This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
| identifier | question |
|---|---|
| A14615 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A14615 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A10852 | For their fulnesse of bread, who knoweth not that they( like the Caterpillers of Egypt) doe eate vp the fat and best fruits of the Land? |
| A10852 | I meane the reuenues in generall of the Sacristia or Reuestrie? |
| A10852 | If they say they did: why, their ghostly father will dispence with their Vow: but if they say they did not;( as I thinke they will) what then? |
| A19078 | Vpon a foundation so diabolical: What fruits other then diuellish can be expected? |
| A17512 | But what may we expect of this our Prelat? |
| A17512 | Harris, Paul, 1573- 1635? |
| A17512 | or preachers? |
| A17512 | who hath ordinarily in his mouth: To what end should Parish Priests be learned? |
| A03880 | For what hath he not done? |
| A03880 | Last leaf blank?. |
| A03882 | But Isay, haue they not heard? |
| A03882 | How shall they preach, vnlesse they be sent? |
| A03882 | If, sayth he, the doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets be the foundation of the Church, take away that doctrine, and how can the building stand? |
| A03882 | Ita Philip? |
| A03881 | Is there any man, saith Beza, that shal be able to bring these workes which the Apostle saith shal be rewarde ● with eternall life? |
| A03881 | did not S. Peter acknowledge as much? |
| A20056 | How often did they labour to sowe Sedition in her Dominions, and to sell her Crowne to the Spaniard? |
| A03883 | And againe, How shall they heare without a preacher? |
| A03883 | For what doth it profit a man to haue the Bible, vnlesse he rightly belieue and vnderstand it? |
| A03883 | VVhat, will you, saith the Apostle, that I come vnto you with a rodde, or in charity, and with the spirit of mildnesse? |
| A03883 | Whether the Church be the foundation and ground of our faith? |
| A08249 | A Phoenix from Elizaes ashes bred, Though she possesse a place among the dead? |
| A08249 | But is not your hope frustrate and vaine? |
| A08249 | How greatly are we bound to praise the Lord, For this great blessing of his sacred word? |
| A08249 | Succeedeth not King Iames our Soueraigne? |
| A08249 | What, is she dead? |
| A08249 | how failed your intent? |
| A14618 | Did Callis dungeon thee obscurely keepe? |
| A14618 | SVppose thee a new Traueller, againe Lanching into the dangers of the maine, What would thy lot of entertainemen be? |
| A14618 | Thou sinnes Anatomist canst by thy fate With skill the scarlet whore euiscerate? |
| A14618 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A14618 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A14618 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A14618 | We know that truth oft times lyes in the deepe; Did the darke dungeon thee bestride with night? |
| A14618 | What shall I say more? |
| A20965 | How much then are we bound( having a good and mercifull Prince) to tender him faith and obedience? |
| A07949 | But how old is this Romish Doctrine? |
| A07949 | But who is that Bishop, and where dwelleth he, that at this day dareth doe to the novve Pope, such supposed villany? |
| A07949 | If thou take away purgatory, to what end shall wee neede pardons? |
| A07949 | Nay, O Hypocrirall deceiuers of the world? |
| A07949 | No maruell, if they be ashamed of Christs religion? |
| A07949 | O mortified Monks? |
| A07949 | O my s ● rable Papists, how are ye led headlong into pernicious Fayth and Doctrine ▪ and eyther doe not, or will not see the same? |
| A07949 | O poore Fryers? |
| A07949 | Of vvhat age is this strange Fayth? |
| A07949 | Otherwise, let our Iesuite tell vs, howe one can merrite that thing truly, which he doth not worthily and condignelyd serue? |
| A07949 | What a pride is this? |
| A03884 | And S. Bernard: My sheepe, saith Christ: Vnto whome is it not plaine and manifest that he did not assi ● n ● some but all? |
| A03884 | Heerupon saith S. Augustin: who knoweth not tha ● S. Peter was the chiefe of the Apostles? |
| A03884 | Hence are those wordes of S. Paul in the same place, why? |
| A03884 | We aske therfore of them whether our predecessors who liued vnder the Bishops of Rome these thousand yeares past were all damned or no? |
| A03884 | We therefore alledge them as witnesses of that fayth: for if we do not belieue them who liued at that time, whō will we belieue? |
| A03884 | or were you baptized in the name of Paul? |
| A03884 | was Paul crucified for you? |
| A09104 | And seeing that by another principle of this new doctrine, all sinnes are equally mortall, what is gained by striuing, or what is lost by yeelding? |
| A09104 | For what can a peaceable disputation, granted to vs for Religion, indanger the State? |
| A09104 | [ 2], 64 p. Birchley Hall Press? |
| A14656 | But if I yeeld to dispute with you, who shall be Iudge betweene us? |
| A14656 | But in good sadnesse can you not reade it? |
| A14656 | Concerning the second exception, he asked this question, Whether none but the sheepe of Christ did know the true Pastors and heare them? |
| A14656 | Doe you thinke that any man will be so foolish, as to beleeve you, who have no ground but your owne word and will? |
| A14656 | How doe you know that Plantine printed this booke? |
| A14656 | How doe you know that this booke is the word of God and the originall Scriptures? |
| A14656 | Or what if I hold it needlesse to assume so much unto my selfe? |
| A14656 | What is that to you, whether I have or have not? |
| A14656 | or doe you but dissemble, Master Fisher? |
| A14657 | Dare you deny this? |
| A14657 | First I aske whether the true Catholike Church be visible? |
| A14657 | How is it visible, and how is it inuisible? |
| A14657 | I will here write downe your wordes( which he did, and read them in the hearing of all, and asked if hee had not truly written? |
| A14657 | Whether the who ● e militant Church of England may erre? |
| A15697 | How then cometh it to passe, will some say, that vsually he alleadgeth Catholike authors againste chatholicke doctrine? |
| A15697 | O( saith he) what gteater and more important dissention can be then this? |
| A15697 | We vvillingly graunt it, as being the moste receiued and common opinion: vvhat of all this? |
| A15697 | What is this against vs? |
| A15697 | Yea but Bellarmin saith that contrie fellovves and vvomen vnderstand, the misteries of our redemption: vvhat then? |
| A15697 | is there no meanes to attaine that knovvledg, but but by readinge and vnderstandinge of the scriptures? |
| A15697 | was he vnwillinge to take so longe à iorney? |
| A02398 | Also doe not the Scriptures expresly say, That the Heauens must containe him till all things bee restored? |
| A02398 | And that He shall so descend from heauen; as Hee first ascended vp into heauen? |
| A02398 | For first, concerning the Scripture, does not that euery where tell vs, That our Sauiour was in euery point like a man? |
| A02398 | For what is his created Word, but the faculties of Sense& Reason? |
| A02398 | Fulgentius thus; How did He goe vp to heauen but as he is very man, contained in a place? |
| A02398 | Is not therein the Word of God blasphemed? |
| A02398 | Or how is Hee present with the faithfull, but as He is very God without all measure? |
| A02398 | Paschasius thus; What finde they which taste these things, beside bread and wine, otherwise than by faith and hearing? |
| A02398 | That He had the face, limbs, and properties of a man? |
| A02398 | That Hee did eat, drinke, and speake like a man? |
| A20440 | With which excellencyes, how few are there in the world fairely adorned? |
| A19025 | Are you not Parricides? |
| A19025 | But why( say they) is this rude phrase of Cut- throate Catholicks( so harshly sounding in vulgar eares) applyed to our pope- holy professors? |
| A19025 | Christian Kinges and Princes, are designed to destruction by your holy Popes ordinances: is it no Parricide? |
| A19025 | Phocas murthered his Maister the Emperor Mauritius, and was it not the first& surest step to the Romish Popedome? |
| A19025 | Will you try vs, not by rules of Diuinitie, but examples of Diuines? |
| A19025 | iudge of the soundnes of the profession by the workes of the professors? |
| A08697 | And this opinion that there Mariana doth propose as indifferent, to be proued or disproued by other men, what opinion is it? |
| A08697 | But thou our poore Society which didest not subsist but by the benefit of that Monarch, who hath made thee so desolate? |
| A08697 | France the fauorite of heauen, the wellbeloued of God, who hath taken from thee the mantle of glorie, which did couer thee? |
| A08697 | Is it of killing of Kinges wherof now the question is? |
| A08697 | Wherof then speaketh he in that place? |
| A08697 | Who hath abased thee so lamentably? |
| A08697 | Who hath so( oh chosen of God) who hath so afflicted thee? |
| A08697 | how horrible is this thy ship wracke? |
| A08697 | the Crowne of honour which stood so high ouer thy head? |
| A08697 | who hath ouerwhelmed thee so miserably? |
| A05176 | And dost appall the God of warre, to proue his valor more? |
| A05176 | CAn he be good, that was sonne to a Genoweys, Begot vpon a Grecian dame, and borne i''th raging seas? |
| A05176 | Capilupi, Lelio, 1497?-1560? |
| A05176 | Clement with furies vexed was, for filthy gotten gaine: What hope of any good in thee? |
| A05176 | Plus the fifth is dead, how wondrous i st to heare? |
| A05176 | That onely fiue''mongst such a crue, th''Almightie God did feare? |
| A05176 | The Pope said, Peter, knowest thou not my name? |
| A05176 | Then what a griefe procur''d the great disgrace, To all who thought her father of the Saints? |
| A05176 | To enemies he yeelded soon, his friends helou''d in iest What would ye more? |
| A05176 | What furie moues thee to take armes, in thy declining yeares? |
| A05176 | What sort of creatures may we deeme this kind, Who sing for ioy, when all the rest so weepe? |
| A05176 | Why putst thou on thy head and backe, such heauie armes as those Which thy weake bodie can not beare, being vsde to better clothes? |
| A05176 | Why troublest thou this wofull land, with wounds yet groning sore? |
| A07845 | And what was the law of truth? |
| A07845 | But what will yee more? |
| A07845 | For I pray you, is not this a merry iest? |
| A07845 | In an other place, hee writeth thus; Ecclesiae Cutholicae personam sustinet Petrus,& cum ei dicitur, adomnes dicitur; amas me? |
| A07845 | Oh how great, how great is the maiestie of thine Ecclesiastiall power? |
| A07845 | Oh sweet Iesus? |
| A07845 | Oh sweet Iesus? |
| A07845 | Peter representeth the person of the Catholique Church: and when it is sayde to him, it is sayde to all: Louest thou mee? |
| A07845 | This my aunswere is confirmed, in these wordes of S. Austen: Quid ambigitur? |
| A07845 | What doubt is there? |
| A07845 | What neede long periods? |
| A07845 | are these men our learned diuines? |
| A07845 | are these men the great Statists of the world? |
| A07845 | are these men the skilfull Polititians, that must manage all Europe? |
| A07845 | did he pray for Peter, and did he not also pray for Iames and Iohn: to say nothing of the rest? |
| A07845 | pro Petro rogabat,& pro Iacobo& Iohanne non rogabat, vt caeteros taceam? |
| A15507 | 1645? |
| A15507 | HOw farre thou comest short of thy meeke master Iesus, who art not able to bear with the very least defect in thy Neighbours? |
| A15507 | How great a shame and confusion will it be to me, if, that I may not endure any aduersity, I shall contemne to obey? |
| A15507 | How grieuous shal my sinne be, if I shall peraduenture murmure or rise against the commandmentes of them, who haue power ouer me? |
| A15507 | If thou cast me off, who will receaue me? |
| A15507 | If thou despise me, who wil behold me? |
| A15507 | If thou shalt be angry against me, what helper may I seeke? |
| A15507 | Sed quid inuenientibus? |
| A15507 | THov who seeest, how much thy Sauiour hath endured for thee, say now, who dost complayne so much, what thou hast suffered for him? |
| A15507 | VVILL you know how great your Charity towardes your neyghbours is? |
| A15507 | Vnto whome shall I flye, except I go to thee? |
| A15507 | What excuse can I pretend, if for the doing of myne owne will, I neglect the will and pleasure of my Lord God? |
| A15507 | What manner of patience is thyne, when for euery little aduersity, or word, thou art troubled, or fillest the ayre with complaints? |
| A15507 | who will haue mercy vpon myne iniquityes? |
| A10713 | Admit I had a Brother that were visited with Morbus Galicus it selfe, might I not loue him, and hate his sicknesse both at once? |
| A10713 | Haue I euer offended any friend of yours? |
| A10713 | It will bee yet againe replyed, what might be the reason that her Maiestie should bee better aduised against the Spaniard, then against the Irish? |
| A10713 | What call you this, Equiuocation, or Mentall Reseruation? |
| A10713 | or how happeneth it? |
| A10713 | or what might mooue you to conspire and enterprise my death? |
| A17019 | 118 p. Birchley Hall Press?] |
| A17019 | But where fourtie shal be, who wil doubt but God is present there? |
| A17019 | For who o my Ladie hath hoped in thee and was ashamed? |
| A17019 | O Peter, from whence may I cal thee to teach me what thou didst think when thou didst weepe? |
| A17019 | Verily the blessed Virgin Marie was a great miracle: for what was, or euer shal be found at anie time greater, or more renowmed then she? |
| A17019 | What more holie then she? |
| A17019 | What more? |
| A17019 | What praises shal the frailtie of man yeld vnto thee, who by thy negotiation alone, hast? |
| A17019 | When wil that day be, that it may be lawful for vs to enter into the Sepulchre of our Sauiour? |
| A17019 | Wil you know how much this Virgin is more excellent then the celestial powers? |
| A17019 | With licence,[ Lancashire? |
| A17019 | from heauē where thou art among the Queares of Angels, or frō thy graue also? |
| A17019 | from whence I say may I cal thee? |
| A17019 | or daunger? |
| A17019 | or distresse? |
| A17019 | or famine? |
| A17019 | or nakednesse? |
| A17019 | or persecution? |
| A17019 | or the sword? |
| A17019 | or what man hath faithfully asked thy help, able to al thinges,& hath at anie time bene forsaken? |
| A17019 | tribulation? |
| A20940 | And if in the conference hee had not a word to speake heereupon, why doth he not yet repaire his credit heerein by his writings vpon farther studie? |
| A20940 | Neuerthelesse Master Goutier least hee should haue nothing at all to say, doth accuse mee for denying our owne Bible; How so? |
| A20940 | Often bound with( as issued? |
| A20940 | did he thinke his Maiesty vnworthy to be throughly informed in the truth of the matter? |
| A20940 | what it was that was said there? |
| A20940 | why did he stand so many times so long, together without speaking a word? |
| A20940 | why did he teare the papers which himselfe had written? |
| A20940 | why did hee blot out that which I had written? |
| A20940 | why did hee withdraw himselfe out of my presence to hide himselfe in a corner? |
| A20940 | why was I constrained to turne for him to a passage of Scripture which hee could not finde? |
| A16247 | And as it was with him, so it continued with all the rest, vntill the comming of Christ, and then wherfore did he call them generation of Vipers? |
| A16247 | And for visibility, did not Eliah crie out, he was alone, and those that were the true seruants of God, durst not iustifie their profession? |
| A16247 | How did Gondomar couzen our hospitalitie, and abuse his Maiesties fauor? |
| A16247 | If the diuell now be the father of lies, who could inuent such vntruths? |
| A16247 | Oh reade, reade for Gods sake the story of Ieremie, and marke his persecutions, and who were his greatest enemies? |
| A16247 | Shall we prosecute other matters? |
| A16247 | Shall wee continue with your disgraces at home? |
| A16247 | Who could haue had better welcome then that counterfet fugitiue the Archbishop of Spalato? |
| A16247 | Would it not make a mans heart to tremble to heare the fearfull epithites and characters wherewith the holy Ghost hath branded Papistrie? |
| A16247 | and who would be thus defiled? |
| A01148 | And how doe this? |
| A01148 | And where is all this done? |
| A01148 | And wherefore one sacrifice only? |
| A01148 | But to what purpose is this? |
| A01148 | But what saith the blessed Apostle to this? |
| A01148 | For would they not then haue ceased to haue bin offered, because that the offerers once purged, should haue had no more conscience of sins? |
| A01148 | Is not this an enormous sacriledge, to separate them a sunder which God hath ioyned together, yea, and by his own expresse institution? |
| A01148 | Let me put the case to your owne iudgement, whether the Masse may be thought to be any lawfull Communion in your Church, or no? |
| A01148 | May not wee then well and truely say, that they haue no communion at all, but what is of their owne inuentions? |
| A01148 | O deare Ladies, what a blasphemie is this? |
| A01148 | Oh what an audacious insolence is this? |
| A01148 | The Cup of blessing which we blesse, is it not the Communion of the blood of Christ? |
| A01148 | The bread which we breake, is it not the Communion of the bodie of Christ? |
| A01148 | What shall wee then thinke of them, when they dare forsake the rule of their Lord and Maister, to follow their owne fantasies? |
| A01148 | Whether can they now betake themselues, to seeke for purgation of sacriledge, being thus therein condemned by their owne Popes? |
| A01148 | when the parties are possessed of such a peacefull place alreadie, why should they mooue any such place afterward in vaine? |
| A27036 | [ s.n., London printed: 1675?] |
| A02358 | And therefore, Quis credat ea à S. Clemente Christianis tradi,( saith Bellarmine) quae ipse idem alibi à Faustiniano ethnico refutavit? |
| A02358 | And why? |
| A02358 | And why? |
| A02358 | And yet, what sayeth their owne Bellarmine of this booke? |
| A02358 | But how aunswereth Bellarmine, and qualifieth, or tempereth hee this Speach? |
| A02358 | But how is this Testimonie corrupted? |
| A02358 | But what haue they done for this, in the new Editions of the Councels? |
| A02358 | But whence had hee that manuscript? |
| A02358 | But willed he thee to say that, against the Trueth? |
| A02358 | Minutius Foelix gaue them this answere, What Image( sayeth hee) shall I make to God, when man him selfe, if thou rightly judge, is God''s Image? |
| A02358 | Of whome when it was demanded by the Gentiles, why they had no Images? |
| A02358 | Quis conventus, quae Congregatio, quis Homo jam securus erit? |
| A02358 | what Companie, what Assemblie, yea, what Man nowe, can bee safe? |
| A19247 | A god in a bottle? |
| A19247 | And I pray you then, how should your god bee reputed the God of right beleeuing Christians? |
| A19247 | And how then can you cleere your selues from burning of your god? |
| A19247 | And if this be true, Sir Priest, doe not you deserue to bee sent to Bedl ● m for eating the Sacrament, which you call your Lord and God? |
| A19247 | Are thy gods such gods as may be stollen? |
| A19247 | Art thou not ashamed to say, why hast thou stollen my gods? |
| A19247 | Can one and the same thing bee written, and not written? |
| A19247 | Ecquemtam amentem esse putas, qui illud quo vescatur deum credat esse? |
| A19247 | Non erubescis dicere, Quare furatus es deos meos? |
| A19247 | Now I would gladly know of you, if this bee thus, how you can excuse your selues from killing of Christ? |
| A19247 | Now I would know of you Sir Priest, what time or reason you haue to make a Relike of your god? |
| A19247 | Now is not this a iest? |
| A19247 | Now this being thus, I desire to know what difference betweene you and sorcerers? |
| A19247 | Of a Bee in a Boxe I haue heard much by many; but of a God in a boxe I neuer heard but by Papists? |
| A19247 | Quomodo quis sanae mentis deum nuncuparit i d quod vero deo oblatum tandem ipse comedit? |
| A19247 | SIR Priest, is not this of a Athanasius good Diuinitie, filius a patre solo est, non factus nec creatus? |
| A19247 | Tales sunt dii tui vt quis eos furart possit? |
| A19247 | Thinkest thou there is any man so mad that holds it for his god whereof he eateth, saith q Cetta? |
| A19247 | What? |
| A27527 | TO come to the Question whether Christ( after the doctrine of Athanasius in his Symbole) be coequal with the father? |
| A13774 | And first, to shew me, if the visible Church hath remained any space of time in her purity, and how long? |
| A13774 | And if you had beene in that time there, in what Vessell had you put your selfe, to haue arriued to the port of safety? |
| A13774 | But if the second, how can a Church without faith, hope and charity, bee thought pure? |
| A13774 | But what is this? |
| A13774 | Eyghtly, if all bodies bee circumscribed or not? |
| A13774 | Fiftly, all the Heresies that haue bene confuted, doe wee not hold them iustly and well ouerthrowne? |
| A13774 | I aske, whether they be of the essence of the Church, or not? |
| A13774 | If the first, wherfore sayes he in his definition, that they be not necessary? |
| A13774 | Or if she hath remained continually? |
| A13774 | Or whether shee hath this purity since Caluins time? |
| A13774 | Secondly, if ye hold for constant and firme, the heads of Religion, that were debated& resolued vpon, in the soure first generall Councils? |
| A13774 | Sixtly, if we receiue the Fathers as witnesses only of matters of their time, and as Historiographers, or not? |
| A13774 | The third question is, Concerning the sending of the Ministers, if it be necessarie for them, and of whom Caluin had it? |
| A13774 | Thirdly, if the calling or sending be necessary to Ministers, and of whom had Caluin it? |
| A13774 | Your second demaund is touching the 4. first general Councils, to wit, If we hold for certaine, that which was there treated and resolued? |
| A13774 | or if she hath euerso remained; or if she hath had only that quality of purity since Caluins time? |
| A13774 | to the characters of Soccrers, then the marks of the beast, deciphered in the book of Reuelation? |
| A18100 | Againe, how haue they distributed offices, and powers of healing amongst the Saints with wonderfull curiositie, or rather detestable superstition? |
| A18100 | But what are we the better? |
| A18100 | But what auailed it? |
| A18100 | But what can the want of vow hinder, as long as wee are not destitute of that which is vowed? |
| A18100 | But what good can be hoped for from such, as make the knowledge of Diuinitie a trade of liuing, a helpe or way to get money? |
| A18100 | For what can be thought more dangerous then that things absolutely necessarie should be held as necessarie only vpon condition, or contrariwise? |
| A18100 | For what words more frequent in their workes then these? |
| A18100 | For whence should this necessitie spring? |
| A18100 | Only this scruple troubles me sore: how will he doe to confute my writings, who is not able to vnderstand them? |
| A18100 | Or who knoweth not the golden words of S. Basil the Great, in his booke De Fide? |
| A18100 | This Epistle Pelt: in his booke aboue mentioned refuteth not,( how could he?) |
| A18100 | Was any man bold to corrupt the truth a little, by being of another opinion? |
| A18100 | What grieuous complaints haue been often heard of worthie Kings and Princes, lamenting the estate of the Church in their times? |
| A18100 | What halter, or what gallowes are condigne punishment for this crime? |
| A18100 | What shall wee say? |
| A18100 | What? |
| A18100 | Wherefore if Christians could but agree about this, why might not all Europe communicate together? |
| A18100 | Wherefore what hope remaines but in the goodnesse, and mercie of God, to whom onely it belongeth of right to cure the maladies of his Church? |
| A18100 | Which if your preachers should say, were it not ridiculous? |
| A18100 | Who is there so void of al sense of piety, which doth not embrace, and admire this affection in so mightie a Prince? |
| A18100 | With such Apostates, a true Catholike neither will nor can communicate: for what concent betwixt Christ and Belial? |
| A18100 | were the Fathers of the Tridentine Councell led with giddinesse, which make so often mention of reformation? |
| A10723 | 8. then are wee righteous in his sight, and our conscience at peace with God: and what haue we then to doe with Purgatory? |
| A10723 | And may not infidelles and misbeleeuers attayne to this merite of congruence? |
| A10723 | But to whom can we liken God, or what similitude canne wee fashion vp, that may resemble the brightnesse of his glory? |
| A10723 | But wherewith shall wee seeke to couer them, what with good workes, as Adam did with figge leaues? |
| A10723 | Fasting is a good worke, but howe? |
| A10723 | Our Sauiour in the 6. of Mathew, reproued those workes that are not performed by faith: but what workes bee those that hee there rebuketh? |
| A10723 | or wherewith may a man so couer his sinnes, but that they will breake out? |
| A14830 | And thinke they no better of vs for it? |
| A14830 | Bagshaw, Christopher, d. 1625? |
| A14830 | Bagshaw, Christopher, d. 1625? |
| A14830 | But what is all this to Father Parsons? |
| A14830 | But what is this to our English Iesuites? |
| A14830 | But whē the father knew the purpose of his comming: yea( quoth he) doth he know it? |
| A14830 | Dare any presume to call him in question? |
| A14830 | Do not you thinke that our Country is like to receiue great comfort by these Spanish schollers, if they shall proceede according to these beginnings? |
| A14830 | For some no doubt will startle that he should be touched, what? |
| A14830 | If he be a religious man, he is sequestred from the world: what then hath he to doe with kingdomes and titles? |
| A14830 | If the Iesuites in other Countries do grow to such giddines, what will Religion come to in short time, they ruling the roast? |
| A14830 | If this do come to the knowledge of our aduersaries, what aduantage will they make of it? |
| A14830 | If you aske vs why they make choice of the Capuchines only? |
| A14830 | In what case are we poore Priests? |
| A14830 | Is this their most speciall endowment with the spirit ofguiding of soules, that they brag of so much? |
| A14830 | Princes are iealous, and manie times haue cause to be so: why should he thē prouoke our Prince to be suspitious of vs by his follies? |
| A14830 | Some other of their positions we haue touched before: but we pray you, how may we thinke of these? |
| A14830 | What greater meanes to worke iniustice then fauour& wit? |
| A14830 | What thinke you Sir ofthese reports by Parsons? |
| A14830 | Will you intermeddle with his actions? |
| A20820 | All this is good, but what tryall can they bring in against mee? |
| A20820 | And I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land? |
| A20820 | Have they any thing to object or say against this my resolution and declaration? |
| A20820 | In a prisoner relieved out of a low pit, to cast himselfe into free ward, having his libertie in his option? |
| A20820 | Knew I not poore Nadab, and Abibu, notwithstanding they were the sons of Aaron, were destroyed for offering strange fire? |
| A20820 | Knew I not that Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, although they were Levits, were swallowed up quicke for murmuring against Moses? |
| A20820 | Knew I not thy almightie power, by the Prophet speaking this of thee? |
| A20820 | Know yee not that other foundation can no man lay, then that is laide, which is Jesus Christ? |
| A20820 | Now if any man ask me, wherefore I left Papistrie? |
| A20820 | Now, not Covenanter, is thy curiositie satisfied? |
| A20820 | Thirdly, what if these Doctors would maintaine poperie, and hinder a reformation, as their predecessors have done, would thou follow? |
| A20820 | What madnesse( I pray you) were it in a Mariner, for to come out of a sunken ship, to enter into another which is sinking, and may have a tight one? |
| A20820 | What meanest thou, not covenanter? |
| A20820 | What shall I say? |
| A20820 | What then shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me? |
| A20820 | knew I not that it were hard for me to kicke against the pricks? |
| A20820 | or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? |
| A20148 | And others, the meere Vicars to Simon the Sorcerer? |
| A20148 | And, in leauing our Lord shall honour such as are but seruantes with themselues? |
| A20148 | But how? |
| A20148 | Can you any way prooue him, to be a better man, or more illumined by God, then all the Apostles and auncient Fathers of the Church were? |
| A20148 | Doe we not( at this day) behold many successours to Pilate? |
| A20148 | How shall we exhort the people, to spend their blood for the confession of Christ, if we doe denie them his blood, for whom they are to combate? |
| A20148 | Is not this( then) honor done to Saints, when thus wee remember to imitate their example? |
| A20148 | Is there any man so mad, or forgetfull of his owne saluation, to attribute a Kings honour to a Prince or an Earle? |
| A20148 | May it be called holy? |
| A20148 | Now, which of these two shall we say to be the false witnesse? |
| A20148 | Or can it bee said to bee approoued of God? |
| A20148 | Or how shall we make them able, to drinke of the cup of Martyrdome, except wee first admit them to drinke of our Lords Cuppe? |
| A20148 | Or that he is more able,& can iustly condemne them, to haue erred and lost the Faith? |
| A20148 | Others, Vizegerents to Cayphas? |
| A20148 | Others, that are Lieutenants to Iudas? |
| A20148 | Shall not they then be held for much more faultie, as dare attribute the honour of Gods name, to creatures? |
| A20148 | Shall we then say, that the whole Church hath erred, and your holy Father is iust and perfect only? |
| A20148 | To which of these two then, shal we be obedient? |
| A20148 | What haue I then to doe with men, that they should heare my confessions, as if they could helpe mee of my afflictions? |
| A20148 | What is he then, that would be instructed by such maisters? |
| A20148 | What now can your pontificall high Priest of Rome alleadge, against so many excellent persons, as flourished in those dayes in the Church of God? |
| A20148 | Wherefore should they demaund to know what I am, when they will not bee willing to heare what they are themselues? |
| A20148 | Will they likewise reprooue the Apostles S. Peter and S. Philip, for hauing wiues, and had their daughters married? |
| A20148 | Woe be vnto him that saith to the Wood, Awake, and to the dumbe stone; Rise vp, shall it teach thee? |
| A29095 | Persecution is the Thorn in you, ye Messengers of Satan; must Piety be punisht? |
| A02400 | And as for the bondage which the Body of the Church must likewise vndergoe, by meanes of this vniuersall Supreame, who can vtter it? |
| A02400 | And if euen a Priest can create his Creator; what then can hee not doe which makes that Bishop who makes that Priest that so makes his Maker? |
| A02400 | For first concerning the head himselfe; how intollerable his burthen must neede be, who can imagine? |
| A02400 | How impious then must they needs be, which will handle their Princes no better then caityfes, and most desperate members? |
| A02400 | Or why did the Councell of Affrick forbid appeales ad transmarina Concilia? |
| A02400 | Or why was the Bishop of Alexandria intitled Iudex Orbis? |
| A02400 | So also the Patriarkes and holy men in their times; did they not alwaies account themselues rather loosers then gainers by this second birth? |
| A02400 | and then who perhaps so likely to put forward as the Foote? |
| A02400 | much lesse maintaine it for a principle of the faith? |
| A02400 | or why does a Pope of late times affirme that vntill the Councell of Nyce, there was but parvus respectus ad Romanos Episcopos? |
| A02400 | vt honor cuique suus servetur Ecclesiae? |
| A02400 | why does a Father tearme Antioch, Caput Orbis? |
| A02400 | yea when there was a strife amongst the Apostles who shold bee the chiefe; was it not then hie time for Peter to aduance himselfe? |
| A13294 | Basilius the Heresie of Eunomius? |
| A13294 | But marke, To what place could men be banished, who inhabited the desert places of barren wildernesses? |
| A13294 | But what was the impediment that hindred their vnion? |
| A13294 | Did not Nazianzenus vndoe the Heresie of Apollinaris? |
| A13294 | How can this constitution of Stephanus agree with the Canons of the Apostles? |
| A13294 | How then had he, by an anterior disposition, resigned these Dominiōs to the B. of Rome? |
| A13294 | How then( sayth the Emperour) am I condemned of Simonie? |
| A13294 | Thirdly, what is the cause, that the Romane Church brags so much of antiquitie? |
| A13294 | This fact offended Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria, so highly, that he was full of rage against Origen: and wherefore? |
| A13294 | To the wicked man saith God, What hast thou to doe to declare mine ordinances, that thou shouldest take my couenant in thy mouth? |
| A13294 | What necessitie had Helena to be so earnest to seeke out this tree, and to commit it to the custodie of all posterities? |
| A13294 | What shall I now write of other Pastors and Doctors? |
| A13294 | how much lesse are we now able to abide the celestiall splender of his glorified bodie? |
| A13294 | or if it bee the image of the shape of a seruant, which Christ tooke vpon him for our sakes? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the Romish church seduced and bewitched vs? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the late Romish Church bewitched vs? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the late Romish Church deceiued vs? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the late Romish Church seduced vs? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the late Romish Religion seduced vs? |
| A07963 | Alas, alas, how hath the late church of Rome deceiued vs? |
| A07963 | And what is the reason hereof, I pray you? |
| A07963 | But how is it with thee o father, saith the Byshop? |
| A07963 | But they obiect; why may we not compell the diuell to doe humane duties, seeing the Papistes doe dailie take in hand to doe it? |
| A07963 | But( my good Lord) it may here bee demaunded, how this most excellent knowledge can bee attained? |
| A07963 | For when the pope shall tell mee, that I must beleeue this and that: if then he speake as a priuate man, where is my faith? |
| A07963 | If thou take away purgatorie, to what end shall pardons be needfull? |
| A07963 | Is this possible? |
| A07963 | My selfe demaunded of a Iesuite a Romane borne, if the pope had beene married before his priesthood, because hee had a sonne? |
| A07963 | Nam ex illo pendet omnis indulgentiarum existimatio: si tollas purgatorium, quorsum indulgentijs opus erit? |
| A07963 | Thirdly, he saith( Mandauit) he commanded all to hold it? |
| A07963 | Well, what saith the popish glosse, to this Canon of pope Damasus? |
| A07963 | What a couzenage is this? |
| A07963 | What a thing is this? |
| A07963 | is it so indeed? |
| A07963 | it is no faith at all, and why? |
| A17020 | And if it be asked, Who they were, and how they could lie hid from the world? |
| A17020 | And were the Arch- bishop Arundels constitutions against his Followers so seuere, because they were Papists? |
| A17020 | And were the Bulls of the pope denounced against him for that cause? |
| A17020 | Conclusions; all which they supposed to be heresie? |
| A17020 | My answer is, that wee our selues doo easily beleeue so much: for, did malice, I pray you, euer say well? |
| A17020 | Perhaps here it may bee asked; but how shal we know that Iohn Hus and his followers did imbrace that Religion which is now professed in England? |
| A17020 | Quid miramur opes, recidiuaque surgere tecta? |
| A17020 | VVhat can bee more euident, then that the Doctrine of Iohn Hus was sensibly and apparantly continued somewhere, euen till the dayes of Martin Luther? |
| A17020 | VVhen our Sauiour Christ was borne, and for the most part afterward, till he was baptized, where shall we conceiue was the visible Church? |
| A17020 | What should I mention Ioachim, who said, that in his time Antichrist was already born, and was in the City of Rome? |
| A17020 | Why should it then bee a maruell, if in processe of time, Antichrist growing to greater strength, the Church should bee in couert? |
| A17020 | and Cyprian with the matter of re- baptizing? |
| A17020 | or that Bishop of Florence, who liued about the yeer 1100, and did vse to say, that Antichrist was then in the world? |
| A19220 | 3 But descend wee now to the people: How should they( saith he) bee the sheepe of Christs flocke, if so bee they acknowledg not any Pastors? |
| A19220 | And how should the people bee called, The Lords Flocke, vnlesse they acknowledged some Pastors? |
| A19220 | And how? |
| A19220 | And to come neerer to our times; In how many questions of Diuinitie did Scotus and Thomas Aquinas differ, the two prime pillars of Schoole- Diuinitie? |
| A19220 | And to say, I beleeue: What else implies it, but to beleeue himselfe to be of it; else, why his Creed? |
| A19220 | And what is it to vs, whether another man paies our debts for vs, or giues vs money to pay it our selues? |
| A19220 | And who but Leo sat President at the Counsell of Chalcedon, notwithstanding that all the difference then was betwixt him and Dioscorus? |
| A19220 | And why then should we blame the Huguenots for omitting this ceremony? |
| A19220 | As though the Electors of Germany of the confession of Ausburgh, sent not their Ambassadors thither also? |
| A19220 | But I demand now, whether that singular priuiledge granted vnto Sixtus, must thenceforth be taken for a leading cause or not? |
| A19220 | But let vs heare what followes: Did not Arrius( saith hee) heretofore dispute the case in a matter of faith with Alexander? |
| A19220 | But should any of them denie it; where is the danger? |
| A19220 | But to what end answers hee, that they were summoned? |
| A19220 | But what need the common people breake their braines, about these Metaphors of binding and killing, which they can neuer comprehend? |
| A19220 | But, supposing that they were not of the same faith, what danger could come of it? |
| A19220 | For, how may the King bee styled, The most Christian, if hee were of a Faith singular from the Bishops? |
| A19220 | May wee imagine that God had no designe, in the bringing about of these purposes? |
| A19220 | So that the difference between the Catholikes and the Huguenots, lying in this point, Whether the body of the Church be corrupted or no? |
| A19220 | That is to say, whether the Iudgement of the Councell of Trent, be in France receiued for a sentence not lyable to be appealed from? |
| A19220 | The Huguenots deny him to be head of the church; How then I pray shall this Controuersie bee decided, if there be no other Iudge besides himselfe? |
| A19220 | Thirdly he argueth; that if matters already determined and defined, may be brought in question againe, what end then would there be of Controuersies? |
| A19220 | To what purpose then, serue the other Bishops ioined with him as companions, when as he may doe all without them, and they nothing without him? |
| A19220 | Was not Cyril President in the Councell of Ephesus, notwithstanding hee was one of the parties? |
| A19220 | What would you desire more of them? |
| A19220 | Which if wee haue found, why looke we further? |
| A19220 | Which way soeuer it be taken, the sinner is pardoned, and the debtor discharged, and what need haue we to desire more? |
| A19220 | Why then should the Huguenots be blamed more for the want of one ceremony, then the Catholikes would be for want of another? |
| A30335 | And why are the Roman Catholicks at so much Pains to have the Test repealed? |
| A30335 | If Transubstantiation is only a Philosophical Nicety concerning the manner of the Presence, where is the hurt of renouncing it? |
| A29572 | And after all my Lords, how few do the sharp trials, and tests of this Act regard? |
| A29572 | Mr. Speaker, when David was put to his choice of one of the three extream Calamities he made election of the Plague, and why? |
| A26596 | But we need not climb so high, to make new discoveries of so probable a Truth: Does a Ship sail without a good gale? |
| A26596 | But what greater sin than the willful breach of lawful Oaths? |
| A26596 | Can the powers of our Soul move themselves without a previous impression from the Object? |
| A26596 | Do not the orderly and constant motions of the Planets speak aloud, to such as have Ears, the infinite Wisdom of the Overseer? |
| A26596 | Does the Earth produce its fruits unmanur''d and untill''d? |
| A26596 | For what other end can they propose to themselves in courting them, in a manner, at the rate they usually do? |
| A26596 | Quid tanto dignum dabit hic promissor hiatu? |
| A26596 | quid non mortalia cogis Pectora? |
| A23572 | ( saith Lactantius,) quae adoratur in templis, illuditur in Theatris? |
| A23572 | And are not they which eate of the sacrifices, partakers of the Altar? |
| A23572 | And ▪ t is cleare, those Images were his Gods, for hee accuseth his Daughter of Sacriledge, Why hast thou stolne my gods? |
| A23572 | Besotted Heathen, thus to put themselues vnder the protection of a dumbe Goddesse; hath she a hand to protect, that wants a tongue for direction? |
| A23572 | But who may abstaine from laughter to heare of Deamuta? |
| A23572 | How shall this bee? |
| A23572 | If as Gentiles,''t is Pelagianisme; and if as Christians, why doth the Apostle say by nature? |
| A23572 | Impudent man to make any comparison of God, whereas the Prophet demandeth in his name, To whom will yee compare me? |
| A23572 | Is it possible that murder should become piety? |
| A23572 | Nonne Milites,& Medici egregii declarant ipsos Deos non esse Deos? |
| A23572 | Now, quis est tam excors, qui hunc in coelo regnare putet, qui ne in terra quidem debuit? |
| A23572 | Or that which is offered in sacrifice to Idols is any thing? |
| A23572 | Quis non rideat Fornacem Deam? |
| A23572 | S. Augustine obserueth, that Zachary the Priest, and the blessed Virgin questioned alike of the like subiect; How shall I know this? |
| A23572 | The Principles in Paganisme are by themselues mutually destroyed: How could Iupiter be hominum sator atque Deorum, that had Saturne to his father? |
| A23572 | Vilia cur magnos aequent animalia Diuos? |
| A23572 | What Religion may that bee which is adored in the Temples, and flouted at in Theaters? |
| A23572 | What a Petition for pardon was that? |
| A23572 | What folly is it to admit them for Rulers in Heauen, who are not worthy to liue vpon this earth? |
| A23572 | What say I then, that an Idol is any thing? |
| A23572 | What say I then? |
| A23572 | Will any aduenture vpon the mercy of Lyons, because Daniel in the den found a guard? |
| A23572 | Will any except mad- men, runne into a house infected to rifle for a rich suit? |
| A23572 | and damne himselfe in a vaine curiositie? |
| A23572 | or can you not be faithfull, except you be vnnaturall? |
| A23572 | or commit himselfe to a flaming furnace, because the three children escaped scorching? |
| A23572 | or dip his hand into a fiery Crucible to pull out gold? |
| A23572 | or hazard his foule for acquaintance with all Religions? |
| A23572 | stiled Lara, and Larunda, Quid praestare colenti potest, quae loqui non potest? |
| A23572 | that the Idol is any thing? |
| A02584 | Alas, poore man, at what distance doth hee see us? |
| A02584 | Alas, poore soules, doe they not know, that Hypocrites, leud persons, reprobates, are no lesse members of the true visible Church? |
| A02584 | And how doth S. Paul call that Church, wherein Antichrist( hee saith) shall sit, the Temple of God? |
| A02584 | As those friendly souldiers therefore, of old, said to their fellowes( 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉?) |
| A02584 | But fearing the true reproch cast by Iob in his friends teeth, a Will you speake wickedly for God, and talke deceitfully for him? |
| A02584 | But, doe you not say, It is a true visible Church? |
| A02584 | Doe you not yeeld some kinde of communion with these clients of Antichrist? |
| A02584 | For the former; Hee that saith a theefe is truly a man, doth hee therein fauour that theefe? |
| A02584 | For who perceiues not, that your Lordship leaues no more to Rome, then our best Diuines euer since the Reformation haue granted? |
| A02584 | He that saith, a diseased, dropsied, dying bodie, is a true( though corrupt) body, doth he favour that disease, or that living carcasse? |
| A02584 | If we durst have taken their part in these, this breach had not beene; Now who can but say that wee must hate their evill, and allow their good? |
| A02584 | Is the sea- weed ever the lesse vile, because it is dragd vp together with good fish? |
| A02584 | Loe; say they, we are of the true visible Church; this is enough for us; why are we forsaken, why are we presecuted, why are we solicited to change? |
| A02584 | Neither bee you troubled with that idle exprobration of a Prebendary retribution; who would care for a contumely so void of truth? |
| A02584 | Therefore he said vnto them, p Where are the Letters of your mothers diuorcement, whom I haue put away? |
| A02584 | To what purpose did the Iewes crie, The Temple of the Lord, whiles they despighted the Lord of that Temple? |
| A02584 | What blacke Art hath raised up this spirit of Aerius from his pit? |
| A02584 | What is, if this be not, favour? |
| A02584 | What need I vrge this? |
| A02584 | What speake we of? |
| A02584 | or where is the subject of our question? |
| A02584 | what gaine they by this but a deeper damnation? |
| A02584 | who sees not that there is a morall trueness, and a naturall? |
| A02584 | why fight we? |
| A10380 | Are they not the speaches of their doctor exalted by them, to the Seraphick order of angels, a place not fit for an idolater? |
| A10380 | At what rate doe men buy Heaven, upon the opinion of the merite of good works? |
| A10380 | But whose speaches are these? |
| A10380 | Do not this day in the Romane church Archimandritae, do not the generals of religious orders to this day voice in their Councels? |
| A10380 | Do they not also honour with divine worship the blessed Virgine? |
| A10380 | Doeth not Gregorie, bishop of Rome, about the 600 yeare of God, writing to Serenus bisop of Marsilia, condemne the worship of images? |
| A10380 | Hovv many Hussites and Taborites in Bohemia have suffered for the name of Christ? |
| A10380 | Hovv many hundreth thousands of the Valdenses have beene murthered by them? |
| A10380 | If it be asked what be these her sins, I answere, what sins do not reigne in her? |
| A10380 | Shall they alleadge Councels? |
| A10380 | Shall we say that a man sick of a consumption, is not diseased because we know not when his disease began? |
| A10380 | The Scribes and Pharisees leavened the word of God with their traditions and inventions: But the originall of these errours who can tell? |
| A10380 | Therefore that we be not partakers of her spirituall whoordomes, and idolatries, and thereby receive of her plagues, let us come out of Babylon? |
| A10380 | What fornace have they not made to smoake vvith their bones? |
| A10380 | What greater worship would they give to God then this? |
| A10380 | What river have they not dyed with the blood of the saints? |
| A10380 | What will any spare to lay out for remission of his sins? |
| A10380 | Where was images in the church, when they were condemned in the councel, holden at Eliberis? |
| A10380 | Who can designe the precise period of time of idolatrie ▪ The Jewes against the word sacrifized upon Mountaines: but who knoweth the precise time? |
| A10380 | Who can designe the precise period of time of unlawfull divorce? |
| A10380 | ad haec non sadas? |
| A10380 | condemneth it likewise? |
| A10380 | doe yee not blush? |
| A10380 | doest thou not open thy mouth, and swallow such vile and grievous sinners? |
| A10380 | non dehiscis? |
| A10380 | vvhat tovvn and citie have they not made a shambles to boutcher their bodies? |
| A07806 | * Vt i ● gulent homines, surgunt de nocte Latrones: vt teipsum serues non expergisceris? |
| A07806 | 466. g Illinc clament, viue Rex, quem nè salutare possint, nec in d ● mum suam recipere? |
| A07806 | And doe not the most of that Sect canonize in their conceits all such popish ones, as haue been executed for manifest treasons? |
| A07806 | And what of this? |
| A07806 | But how if he be not excommunicate by name? |
| A07806 | But what if Kings will not inthrall themselues to the Popes authoritie? |
| A07806 | But why? |
| A07806 | By whom are they freed? |
| A07806 | Christianae imminet,& vbi nouus hostis viget, multo quàm Turca infestior, eò potius cursum conuertere oportet? |
| A07806 | Durst these Inginers doe any such thing without direction from their priests? |
| A07806 | Father Parsons( in his Dolman) a principall Rector in the Seminarie at Rome? |
| A07806 | How so? |
| A07806 | How? |
| A07806 | In quos vestrūm; populum exastuantem contra vos, insurgere solicita ● ● mus? |
| A07806 | Is it a wonder any should wonder that a Monke could murder a mortall King? |
| A07806 | Or whose death did wee euer conspire? |
| A07806 | Quid cogitas? |
| A07806 | Satisfie vs yet in one question more: Suppose that the Protestant Prince haue a iust quarrell: what then? |
| A07806 | Say Father Creswell is this true? |
| A07806 | Say then what is to be thought of the worthines of the fact? |
| A07806 | Shall we thinke that other priests can haue more loyall spirits? |
| A07806 | Sometime the Prince is personallie excommunicate: what then? |
| A07806 | What is this else, than to aduance a dogge to be soueraigne ouer men? |
| A07806 | What other meaning can armes haue, but onely blood? |
| A07806 | What shall I neede to mention Reinolds( in his Rosaeus) a Doctor of Diuinitie, and chiefest man in the English Seminarie at Rhemes? |
| A07806 | With whom giue me rather leaue to marueile in your behalfe,* Why are you so easily remoued from the Gospell of Christ? |
| A07806 | Yea, what though not excommunicate? |
| A07806 | by Gods will counselling and approuing it? |
| A07806 | c Otherwise( saith Stapleton) what do people else but euen preferre man before God? |
| A07806 | f Vultis in Regno Galliae Christianissim ● Regem Proclamare Nauarraeum Caluinistam? |
| A07806 | f Will ye proclaime Nauarre a Caluinist, King of the most Christian kingdome of France? |
| A07806 | g Shall Catholiques pray God saue that King, whom they may not admit into their houses? |
| A07806 | h For suppose( saith Father Creswell) that hee professe to bring in a more sound religion; what is this to the purpose? |
| A07806 | in Angliam, cuius semen Adulterinum vix à Turcic internasci possit? |
| A07806 | quibus vitae periculum attulimus? |
| A26314 | Are these then the things, Brethren, for which the Unity of Christ is rent asunder by you? |
| A26314 | Fraternal Inheritance slandered? |
| A26314 | From what Heaven did he fall upon Earth? |
| A26314 | From whence came these Reformers? |
| A26314 | How shall they preach unless they be sent? |
| A26314 | If it was no longer so; From whence departed Calvin? |
| A26314 | Of whom received they their Doctrin, and Authority to Preach? |
| A26314 | This one thing we particularly expostulate with you; this we incessantly demand of you; why have youmade a Schism? |
| A26314 | We ask again and again, why they have departed? |
| A26314 | What Sea cast him on our Coast? |
| A26314 | What soyl put forth this Sprig? |
| A26314 | Why therefore brethren, have you not, with the whole World, remained in the stock? |
| A26314 | did he not converse in the same House? |
| A26314 | did he not eat the same spiritual Meat? |
| A26314 | do you blush at the Name of Sons, amongst whom the first born Lewis daily erects new Trophys to the Church, the best Mother? |
| A26314 | the Virtue, and truth of the Sacraments of the Church divided? |
| A26314 | why do you demurr? |
| A26314 | why do you resist? |
| A26314 | why have you, together with the Altars, violated the Vows, and desires of the Faithful? |
| A26314 | why they have forsaken Catholick vnity? |
| A28839 | And can there be any thing in effect more powerful to produce in vs the remembrance of it? |
| A28839 | Did not Pilate himself seeme desirous to know Truth, when he inquired of our Sauiour what Truth was? |
| A28839 | Who can choose but admire in this point the power of Truth? |
| A28839 | Would not all these inferences be ridiculous? |
| A18390 | & c. Come yee blessed of mi father saythe S. Augustine, receaue, receaue what? |
| A18390 | & howe should there be a crowne of iustices, vnless grace which doth iustifie the wicked had gone before? |
| A18390 | 3. wilt thou knowe O Vayne man, that faythe with out workes is idle? |
| A18390 | And he gaue some Apostles, and some Prophetes, and other some Euangelistes,& other some pastores and Doctores ▪ Are all Appostles? |
| A18390 | And howe shall they heare without a preacher? |
| A18390 | But could they bee alwayes corporally with vs? |
| A18390 | But was therfore the Churche left desolate by theyr departure? |
| A18390 | Champney, Anthony, 1569?-1643? |
| A18390 | Champney, Anthony, 1569?-1643? |
| A18390 | Doe you see that by workes a man is iustified and not by faythe onely? |
| A18390 | F ● ● in deed what ells is this, thē that the power of all heauenly thinges is graunted them of god? |
| A18390 | For thy fathers sonnsare borne to thee, what is this for thy fathers sonnes are borne to thee? |
| A18390 | For whence were the Bishoppes borne that are att this daye in the worlde? |
| A18390 | Howe shall they beliue him whom they haue not hard? |
| A18390 | I was hungrye and you gaue me to eate: what is so cheape, what soe earthly, as to giue bread to the hungrye? |
| A18390 | Iosue fell flatt downe to the grounde, and adoreinge he sayd, what speaketh the lord to his seruant? |
| A18390 | Our sauiour sayd to S. Peter Symon of Ihon louest thou me? |
| A18390 | Philipp sayd to the Eunuc ● whom he founde readinge th ● Prophet Esay; Trow est thou th ● ● thou vnderstandest the things which thou readest? |
| A18390 | S. Chrisostome vnderstādinge it so saythe; How feruent is he? |
| A18390 | To whom sayth he should the iust iudge render a crowne, yf the mercifull father had not giuen grace? |
| A18390 | a kindome: For what? |
| A18390 | are all Doctores? |
| A18390 | are all Prophetes? |
| A18390 | could any of them tarye here till this tyme? |
| A18390 | could they tarie till the time yet to come? |
| A18390 | how he acknowledgethe the flocke committed by christ? |
| A18390 | how he is prince of this company? |
| A18390 | il they doe that are baptised for the dead, yf the dead rise not agayne at all? |
| A18390 | saith: why did oure lord shed his blood? |
| A18390 | who can now doubt of the infallibilitie of the doctrine of godes church? |
| A18390 | who sayde: how can vnless some man shewe me? |
| A18390 | whose sinnes soeuer( saith he) you shall retaine, thei are retaine ● what power I beseeche you can be greater then this? |
| A18390 | why also are they baptised for them? |
| A30329 | Did not the Judges in every Circuit, and the Favourite Justices of Peace in every Sessions, imploy all their Eloquence on this Subject? |
| A30329 | For what is it that these men would thank the King? |
| A30329 | I must also ask our Author, in what point of Fidelity has our Church failed so far, as to make her forfeit her Title to His Majesties Promises? |
| A30329 | Were not all the Orders for the late Severity sent from thence? |
| A02610 | And is it not limited by the Apostle of the Gentiles? |
| A02610 | And is not this a goodly libertie, when we know that such and such things doe neither iustifie nor condemne vs afore God? |
| A02610 | And so they stumbled by chaunce vpon that which God afterward established by Law? |
| A02610 | And was it not then time to leaue them? |
| A02610 | And what meanes can wee haue from Kings for godlinesse and honesty? |
| A02610 | And why? |
| A02610 | Behold the things that the Maister of the house commanded to be in his house: are not they true markes of the house? |
| A02610 | Both these offices are now conioyned in Christ: and is he not greater in his Kingdome? |
| A02610 | But how should the want of a King occasion disorder in religion, if the rectifying of such things were not within his verge and charge? |
| A02610 | But if our premises haue incongruous conclusions: what validitie is there in his conclusions, that haue no premises at all? |
| A02610 | But may it not now be returned in preiudice of those that alledge it? |
| A02610 | By what right? |
| A02610 | Consider againe what Abraham did? |
| A02610 | Did the Gospel begin at Rome? |
| A02610 | Ecce quam bonum,& quam iucundum habitare fratres in vnum? |
| A02610 | Else how came it to passe, that Iacob did vow, and Abraham did pay nothing but Tythes? |
| A02610 | How miserably was Saul distressed when God left him? |
| A02610 | How? |
| A02610 | In which case who knowes not, that the aduersaries of our doctrine, will sooner be ouercome with vnited then distracted forces? |
| A02610 | Iudge then whether authoritie is greater: the Myter, or the Scepter? |
| A02610 | Know yee not that it is the seminarie of inward contention? |
| A02610 | Now where God is present and ready to help, what good thing can be, that is not there to be found? |
| A02610 | O how glorious are these holy triumphs? |
| A02610 | Pleasure? |
| A02610 | Tantaene ais coelestibus irae? |
| A02610 | That Tythes were payd by Abraham, and vowed by Iacob at all aduenture? |
| A02610 | To whom? |
| A02610 | Vbi Apostolica forma& vita quam iactatis? |
| A02610 | What should we thinke? |
| A02610 | What would you haue, that is not in it? |
| A02610 | When the Gentiles hauing no Law, yet by nature doe the workes of the Law, are they not( saith the Apostle) a Law to themselues? |
| A02610 | When? |
| A02610 | Where will that godly sorrow be that worketh repentance not to be repented of? |
| A02610 | Who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of his milke of the flocke? |
| A02610 | Who goeth a warfare of the owne cost? |
| A02610 | Who planteth a Vineyard and eateth not so the fruit thereof? |
| A02610 | Why hath the Citie of Rome forsaken her seauen hils, whereon that Citie was once built: and is now come downe to the plaine? |
| A02610 | in verbis nostris eam quaesituri, an in verbis capitis sui Domini nostri Iesu Christi? |
| A02610 | is not the element of water, which Christ instituted, sufficient to represent his precious bloud for our regeneration, without these mixtures? |
| A02610 | or why should equalitie, that is found intollerable in all other societies, be obtruded onely to the Church? |
| A02610 | quid ergo facturi sumus? |
| A02610 | was it not brought from Ierusalem, first to the Grecians, and after to the Romanes? |
| A26615 | Adviseth he with them who is to be saved, and who not? |
| A26615 | Are they God''s Counsellors? |
| A26615 | Are they not men, and most of them great examples of vertue and piety? |
| A26615 | Believe they not all the Fundamental points, whatever is contain''d in the Creeds and Scripture? |
| A26615 | But how sayes the Romanist? |
| A26615 | Fides exauditu? |
| A26615 | For no other but that by this light they may discover the way to their last end; if all men be thus illuminated, are Protestants excepted? |
| A26615 | In what Council was it decided, that General Councils were unerrable? |
| A26615 | In what Scripture is it said, General Councils are infallible Judges of Controversial Debates? |
| A26615 | This Doctrine being confess''d and profess''d by all true Protestants, can we either think or say they are Reprobates, or not in the way to Heav''n? |
| A26615 | if than one sence may be deceiv''d, why may not likewise the other? |
| A26615 | shall we resolve our doubts in matters of Faith, if we acknowledge not the definitions of General Councils as divine and infallible Oracles? |
| A02568 | & c. Ego forensibus causis affixus sum,& c. Vxorem alo& liberos, familiae curamgero& c. Qui montium vertices occuparunt,& c. Quid ais homo? |
| A02568 | ? |
| A02568 | A Religion, that vtterly ouerthrowes the perfection of Christs satisfaction: If all be not paid, how hath he satisfied? |
| A02568 | Alas you can not be condemned without our sorrow& shame: What should we do? |
| A02568 | As also the signes, miracles, histories are not they knowne and manifest to euery man? |
| A02568 | But you will say, What if a iust Prelate commaund his spirituall sonnes, to pray or fast for the departed, and those sonnes be vniust? |
| A02568 | Dominus narrabit,& quomodo narrabit? |
| A02568 | He that giues you right to the succession of this claime, giues you such an example, as what Father euer gaue a Son? |
| A02568 | How could you choose but be in loue with this superstition, Magicke, blasphemy practised, and maintained by the heads of your Church? |
| A02568 | I answere according to all our Doctors, that he may; But what if he be compelled to sweare? |
| A02568 | If temporall punishments in purgatory be yet due, how is all paid? |
| A02568 | In the meane time what spirituall phrensie hath ouertaken you, that you can finde no beauty, but in this monster of errors? |
| A02568 | Inter nos autem& Donatistas quaestio est, vbi sit ecclesia, quid ergo facturi sumus? |
| A02568 | May he say that he knowes not of it? |
| A02568 | Non verbo, sedscriptura, in cuius scriptura? |
| A02568 | Not by word but by writing; In whose writing? |
| A02568 | Sed fac quod Iudex aut praelatus ex malitia exigat a me iuramentum, an sciam in confessione? |
| A02568 | So be it: Yea so it will be: how can it be that so many and faithfull prayers of all Gods faithfull ones through the world should haue other successe? |
| A02568 | THere is yet one question amongst our Diuines: For what be those remainders of sinne, which are done away by this anointing? |
| A02568 | The Lord will declare; and how will he declare? |
| A02568 | Their numbers perhaps, and our handfuls? |
| A02568 | We can but intreat, perswade, protest, mourn,& gage our souls for yours; if these auaile not, who can remedy that which will perish? |
| A02568 | What can you plead yet more for your change? |
| A02568 | What gaine we then? |
| A02568 | What is it then, that could thus bewitch you to forsake the comely and heauenly truth of God, and to dote vpon this beastly strumpet? |
| A02568 | What sayest thou O man? |
| A02568 | What then could stir you? |
| A02568 | Who is there to whom all is not manifest, which is written in the Gospel? |
| A02568 | You heard all the world was theirs, scarce any corner ours: How could you but suspect a few? |
| A02568 | and if so many be acknowledged, thinke how many there are that lurke in secret, and will not be confessed? |
| A02568 | and if these must be paid by vs, how are they satisfied by him? |
| A02568 | shall we seeke her in our owne words, or in the words of her head, the Lord Iesus Christ? |
| A02568 | to change your Religion, for a ridiculous, sensuall, cruell, irreligious faction? |
| A31013 | s.n.,[ London: 1700?] |
| A17014 | 5. vis scire quia verbis caelestibus consecratur& c. Wilt thou knowe that consecration is done by heauenly wordes? |
| A17014 | An vt alius Antichristus adhuc expectetur par est, qui sic Christum oderit,& quae Christi sunt mutare nitatur? |
| A17014 | And speakinge plainely, that Christ was figured, and represented in that history of Kinge Dauid, hee saith: Quis est? |
| A17014 | And why might not Peter doe it in other places likewise? |
| A17014 | Annon videtis S. Martialem ad Burdegalenses nostros scripsisse, se aram Deo Israelis& martyri ipsius Stephano dedicasse? |
| A17014 | But howsoeuer is it not a moste holy and warranted custome, so to pray? |
| A17014 | Et vnde maiores agendae sunt Deo gratiae, quam pro ipsius gratia per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum? |
| A17014 | For who is carried in his owne handes? |
| A17014 | From whence did hee recommend his body and his blood? |
| A17014 | Hoc vero fratres quomodo posset fieri in homine, quis intelligat? |
| A17014 | How was hee carried in his owne hands? |
| A17014 | Leuius te putas, sceleste, Iudaeorum impietate poccasse? |
| A17014 | Nos iam hoc tempore sine sacrificio dimissi sumus? |
| A17014 | Quid ad haec respondetis? |
| A17014 | Quid ergo nos? |
| A17014 | Quid ergo? |
| A17014 | Quid est sacratius laudis sacrificium, quàm in actione gratiarum? |
| A17014 | Quid est vero oblatio panis& vini pro Abrahamo? |
| A17014 | Quid est, quod datum est completiuum? |
| A17014 | Quis enim portatur in manibus suis? |
| A17014 | Quomodo ferebatur in manibus suis? |
| A17014 | Quomodo vna est, non multae? |
| A17014 | The Ievves therefore stroue amonge themselues, saying hovv can this man giue vs his flesh to eate? |
| A17014 | Therefore those sacrifices, beeing as promising wordes, are taken away, what is that which is giuen fulfilling them? |
| A17014 | Vnde autem commendauit corpus& sanguinem suum? |
| A17014 | What do you answere to these things? |
| A17014 | What doth the offeringe of bread and wine for Abrahā meane? |
| A17014 | What sacrifice of praise is more holy, then in thanksgiuing? |
| A17014 | What shall I render vnto the Lord for all his benefites towardes mee? |
| A17014 | What therfore? |
| A17014 | ait Chrisostomus, nonne per singulos dies offerrimus? |
| A17014 | and wherefore are more or greater thankes to bee giuen to God, then for his grace by Iesus Christ our Lord? |
| A17014 | are we in this time left without a sacrifice? |
| A17014 | for speaking of such traditions from the Apostles, not conteyned in scripture he saith: vt ad orientem versus precemur, quae decuit scriptura? |
| A17014 | o ● … if it be good by protestants, and in their publick practise, how can it be ill in Catholicks, or could bee so in Pope Gelasius? |
| A17014 | what is the breade& wine mingled, but the sacrifice of bread and wine, and of water which is offered on the altare? |
| A17014 | who are the vnwise called by the seruants of wisedome, but the gentiles, or nations which knew not God, called by the Apostles? |
| A25674 | And did the better Livers of the English people begin and pursue the reformation of England? |
| A25674 | And from whence have you all your Fat Benefices, but from these Egyptian Slaves? |
| A25674 | And now how many Countries have they Converted? |
| A25674 | And what slavery is in this? |
| A25674 | Are all the Reformations of Christ''s Church true? |
| A25674 | But must a King give a Reason to every Subject, why he makes such or such a Decree? |
| A25674 | Do the reformed live better than the Old Egyptian Slaves? |
| A25674 | Doctor, What if they were Married, what would they do then? |
| A25674 | First, Whether God by any Miracle, or any thing like a Miracle, gave testimony of the Truth of the Reformation? |
| A25674 | Had there been any right and true Reformation of God''s Church, if the Church of England had not reformed? |
| A25674 | How come it that they do not testifie themselves by it? |
| A25674 | How many Kings have obeyed the Church of England? |
| A25674 | How many Mores have ye Christened, and instructed in the Indies? |
| A25674 | I ask the Doctor, Whether it be the Will of God that we should keep Sunday for Saturday, and Christen Infants? |
| A25674 | I ask''d the Doctor why a vigilant Pastor can not instruct his Flock in all things conducing to Salvation, without giving them the Bible? |
| A25674 | I would willingly know of the Doctor, why the people might not be saved, if they know it by the Mouth of their Pastor, without reading? |
| A25674 | If an Indian should come into England, which would soonest make him of the Protestant Church, the Doctor or the Bible? |
| A25674 | If it be a deliverance from Egyptian Darkness, how uncharitable are you to hide this Light under a Bushel? |
| A25674 | If it be, where doth the Scripture instruct us so perfectly, as that every Milk- Maid can see it there? |
| A25674 | If not a King, why the Church? |
| A25674 | If not all, how many? |
| A25674 | If not necessary then, why is it now? |
| A25674 | It is my Will, and you are to Obey: I am impower''d by God, and assisted by his Spirit; you are to submit, captivantes intellectum? |
| A25674 | Must the Vulgar be acquainted with every thing which is done in, and belongs to the Church, before they can or will be satisfied& edified, or no? |
| A25674 | So may a Protestant Cobler have the Bible, and yet want the Key of Knowledge; and to whom shall he go to for it? |
| A25674 | There was no Scripture heard of, until the time of Moyses, and were all Damned before his time? |
| A25674 | What Benefit hath the World found by the reformation? |
| A25674 | What if he should go to the Pope? |
| A25674 | When doth the Doctor think that there will be of all Tribes and People, Tongues and Nations of his belief? |
| A25674 | Which of these three doth the Impartial Judge think is the best in all respects? |
| A25674 | Why do you not let it shine to the World? |
| A25674 | Why do you not oppose the Romish Missioners, in all Kingdoms of the World? |
| A25674 | Why do you not send your Missioners to unslave and enlighten the World, with the knowledge of your true new Gospel? |
| A25674 | would there not soon be in the Roman Church, such a Collection for the Children, as was presently after the Reformation for the poor? |
| A05387 | ( Alas she saies) why do I then contend, To help the euill fortunes I indure? |
| A05387 | ( Alas) what is''t you would afflict vs more? |
| A05387 | ( The Ladie then) Why art thou so afraid? |
| A05387 | Are not our griefes enough yet multiplide? |
| A05387 | Away( shee saith) conuey her to the Towre, Is our commaund so little of respect? |
| A05387 | Courtney, and you did not conspire in one? |
| A05387 | Do not you thus within your heart deuise? |
| A05387 | Gardner, it is in vaine thou her assaile, Whome God protects with his almightie hand; Canst thou against the liuing God preuaile? |
| A05387 | Heere is( she saith) a friendly company, We are not then alone, why grieue we thus? |
| A05387 | How should these wrongs of me be vnderstood, That thus receiue them from my neerest blood? |
| A05387 | I know you do; for how should you be other, Being deriued from so bad a mother? |
| A05387 | If Honour thus doe perish in the best, What may be then exspected in the rest? |
| A05387 | Is Beauty then of that high consequence, Wherein I may disswasiue reason finde? |
| A05387 | Is it because to Honormen aspire? |
| A05387 | Is that faire shadow of that excellence, That for the face I should exchange the minde? |
| A05387 | Is there no mercie? |
| A05387 | Men are in iurious that report of Death, To be the highest of extremities; Whenas we die, what loose we else but breath? |
| A05387 | Or canst thou God and holy heauen command? |
| A05387 | Or canst thou his all- able powre withstand? |
| A05387 | Or, for their name in Beautie hath a praise? |
| A05387 | Or, is''t their greedy Auarice them staies? |
| A05387 | That still you wrong whom you haue wrong''d before, I haue enough of griefe, what neede I more? |
| A05387 | The Towre( alas) for what? |
| A05387 | Then what is Death that I should feare to die? |
| A05387 | Then why should that be thought of estimation, That giues to base deseruings high creation? |
| A05387 | Thinke you your Father did his kingdomes good, To set himselfe in opposition, Against the Church, and true religion? |
| A05387 | What is my life the world should enuie so? |
| A05387 | What is''t her Grace with griefe should teare her mind? |
| A05387 | What is''t they be inuested in their white, And weare the holy Orders of their place? |
| A05387 | What neede a woman in the Towre be kept? |
| A05387 | What other cause, saue Luthers discipline, Begat this ciuill discord in your State? |
| A05387 | What should I tell you of the much resort, Of running vulgars that vpon her gaze? |
| A05387 | What then is that which doth beget desire In humane flesh to linger out long daies? |
| A05387 | What, is''t the Tide inforce her for to stay? |
| A05387 | Where are those Beauties which the world admirde, That with attraction slau''d the hearts of men? |
| A05387 | Where is the honour of great Macedon, That measur''d out large Empires with his Sword? |
| A05387 | Which if you should aspire( which God forbid) How would these kingdomes ruine in your rise? |
| A05387 | Who is''t but you that weares the princely Crowne, With which Ambition would adorne hir head? |
| A05387 | Who is''t that now of Caesar bends the knee, Or frames the sweete of wordes to please his eare? |
| A05387 | Who is''t that now regardeth his Decree, Or his offended countenaunce doth feare? |
| A05387 | Within their graues these Ladies are retirde, And all their beautie is decay''d with them; What is''t in Beautie we should value then? |
| A05387 | why should we contend? |
| A30395 | And how could he be overcome that never struggled? |
| A30395 | But how could he lose it that never stood to it? |
| A30395 | But who of you have ingaged in this contest, that he might raise a Wall for the house of Israel? |
| A30395 | By what right then have you conferred that on the King? |
| A30395 | Quis ausus est invidiae se offerre? |
| A30395 | Quis vestrum in arenam descendit ut opponeret murum pro domo Israel? |
| A30395 | Quo jure ergo vos illud in Regem contulistis? |
| A30395 | Quod in controversià victi sitis, quod causâ cecideritis, quomodo cecidit qui non stetit? |
| A30395 | Quomodo victus est qui non pugnavit? |
| A30395 | Who has had the boldness to expose himself to envy? |
| A30395 | Who has uttered so much as one word, that savoured of the freedom of former times? |
| A30395 | Who of you all did plead this weighty, this just, and this most Sacred Cause, before the King? |
| A30395 | and since the holy Canons forbid the alienating the Rights of the Church, how could it enter into your minds to alienate these Rights? |
| A30413 | Can not he provide for his Servant, how unworthy soever, nourishment for one day? |
| A30413 | In the mean time the Officer whose Prisoner he was, began to ask him, How came it to pass that he could not be bound? |
| A30413 | Now what followed? |
| A30413 | This strook a terrour into the whole Assembly, and thereupon St. Dunstan said, My brethren, what would you have more? |
| A30413 | Thus both of them entring into the Boat, St. Peter asked him if he had any provision? |
| A30413 | Whether he had about him certain Charms, which as some think, have a power to untie all bands? |
| A30413 | and shewest thou no repentance of this horrible crime? |
| A30413 | hast thou no shame of the stain wherewith thou hast defiled thy high Birth? |
| A30413 | shall I alone remain destitute? |
| A15398 | & c. Doe you thinke that God loued these gates, which are turned to dust and ashes? |
| A15398 | And of late times, who more hindred reformation in the Church of England, then the Pope and his papal brood? |
| A15398 | And what hath hapned in other countries and cities round about vs in our time, who can be ignorant? |
| A15398 | First then, where are they, whether papists, or other whatsoeuer, that say, there is no Church in England? |
| A15398 | How good yet and louing is God to Israel? |
| A15398 | How many, that sit quaffing and tipling, trifling and toying, when they should present themselues before God? |
| A15398 | Howe much are we bound vnto God, that in his mercy hath sent vs a king truely touched with the deuout sense of religion? |
| A15398 | Howe shall mans peace be ratified before God, when Gods glory is violated with men? |
| A15398 | Howe should the child looke vpon his father, whē he hateth his brother? |
| A15398 | Howe would the Papists triumph if they could finde any such text for Rome, This is my rest for euer? |
| A15398 | In this common ioy who shall forbidde any to reioyce? |
| A15398 | Lastly, as it is Gods house, so we should come reuerently to it, as into Gods presence; as Iacob resolueth himselfe: How f ● arefull is this place? |
| A15398 | May we not now truely without flatterie pronounce that saying, which the kingly preacher vttered of himselfe? |
| A15398 | Nunquid istas portas diligit Deus, quas videmus in cineres& favillas conuersas? |
| A15398 | Or what did it profit Abimelech to slaie his brethren, the sonnes of noble Ierubball? |
| A15398 | Quid repēdam Iehouae? |
| A15398 | See we not the wicked howe they one prouoke another to mischeife, and entise vnto euill? |
| A15398 | The like calamities Seneca reporteth to haue beene in his time: Quoties Asia, quoties Achaia vobes vno tremore ceciderunt? |
| A15398 | Thus the Lord saith by his Prophet, Heauen is my seate, earth is my footestoole: where is that house that ye will build for me? |
| A15398 | What becommeth the temple better then incense, and where should it be rather offered then there? |
| A15398 | What degree then or calling is there in the land, which hath not great cause to reioyce in the aduancement of so worthie a prince? |
| A15398 | What els can be thought of those, who haue stepped forth, and by their straunge nouelties and paradoxes corrupted the doctrine of the Church? |
| A15398 | What gained Ismael by mocking of Isaack? |
| A15398 | What hath beene the ende of those treacherous practisers against the Lords annointed our late Soueraigne, and of those haters of religion? |
| A15398 | What troubles haue men feared at the next change, who can be ignorant? |
| A15398 | When had England receiued the gospel, if God had not stirred vp the heart of the Prince to embrace the trueth? |
| A15398 | When the holy place of Gods worship beginneth to be desolate and forsaken, what comfort can elswhere be expected? |
| A15398 | and doe we not also as Israel professe one onely God ruled by his pure word onel? |
| A15398 | and where Gods mercies are so manifest and euident to all the world, who can hold his peace? |
| A15398 | haue we not the word of God, and the Sacraments? |
| A15398 | how can any man in wrath or enuie say the Lords praier? |
| A15398 | how should we thinke to be forgiuen of God, when we seeke reuenge one against another? |
| A15398 | quot oppida in Syria, quot in Macedonia diruta sunt? |
| A15398 | was he not himselfe slaine, his braine pan broken with a peece of a milstone, and after thrust thorough by his page? |
| A15398 | yon the other part, are they not as Philistims, adorers of legions of gods, and ruled by the foolish traditions of men? |
| A30976 | * Quares, quid nomine Fidei catholicae veniat? |
| A30976 | Is it not irrational for them to boast of the Infallibility of their General Councils? |
| A30976 | Well, ask them how they know it is his Body? |
| A30976 | Why did our Blessed Saviour institute it, in both kinds? |
| A30976 | if the Apostles receiv''d his body and blood in the Bread, why did he give the blood a second time in the Cup? |
| A30976 | they say by Faith; but how came they by that Faith? |
| A30479 | 10. v. 2. he says, That when the worshippers are once purged, then would not Sacrifices cease to be offered? |
| A30479 | And First, Does he believe himself, when he says that none can instal a Bishop in a Jurisdiction above himself? |
| A30479 | Another Question is, Vis esse subditus huic nostrae Sedi atque Obediens? |
| A30479 | He tells us the Salve is worse than the Sore, that by the change, the Form used before is confessed to be invalid, else why did they change it? |
| A30479 | How many years has he been a Priest? |
| A30479 | It is a common place and has been handled by many Writers; How far the Civil Magistrate may make Laws and give Commands about Sacred things? |
| A30479 | It is asked, if he be of that Church? |
| A30479 | Now the Question comes to this? |
| A30479 | Pray then who invests the Popes with their Jurisdiction? |
| A30479 | Then it is asked, if any Simoniacal promises be made? |
| A30479 | Then, what Function he is of? |
| A30479 | Vis ea quae ex Divinis scripturis intelligis, plebem cui Ordinandus es& verbis docere& exemplis? |
| A30479 | Was he ever Married? |
| A30479 | Wilt thou bear Faith and Subjection to St. Peter,( to whom the Lord gave the Power of binding and loosing,) and to his Vicars and Successors? |
| A30479 | Wilt thou reverently Receive, Teach, and Keep the Traditions of the Orthodox Fathers, and the Decretal Constitutions of the Holy and Apostolick See? |
| A30479 | [ Most] in our Language stands for the[ greater part] now how many can he find that agree with him in this Gloss? |
| A10719 | ( or at the least) shall wee not discouer them what they be, to whom they belong, and what they indeauour? |
| A10719 | And in like maner if hee should expresl ● say that him selfe were Christ, what christian could he then seduce? |
| A10719 | And is not this a diueli ● h doctrine to say that sacraments can defile? |
| A10719 | And what are our workes, but a deformitie& filthinesse in the sight of God? |
| A10719 | And who are the inducers of these and many other mischiefes, but your Iesuites, your seminaries,& your vngodly massing Priests? |
| A10719 | And who is, or euer was able to keepe the law? |
| A10719 | And with faigned words they shall make marchandice of you, can any thing be more directly spoken? |
| A10719 | Are the scriptures medicynable to the bad, and vehemous to the good? |
| A10719 | Be not these holy Sacraments, that can defile a man and make him vnclean ●? |
| A10719 | But what was now the mistaking? |
| A10719 | Can a man shew himselfe more like a God then doth the Pope? |
| A10719 | Can any thing be spoken more plainely? |
| A10719 | I am no scholler, and that is true too: what am I then? |
| A10719 | Lo here a matter of christian re morse,& shall we not now put to our helping hands on al sides to discouer this monster? |
| A10719 | Nay what hath God proper to himselfe, but that the Pope is either a sharer with him, or at the least can command the like? |
| A10719 | Now for felony, what more notable theft then to rob God of that glory that is proper to himselfe? |
| A10719 | Now what trueth in Christ doth not the Pope and his shauelings rebuke? |
| A10719 | Now who would not suspect him for a cousening companion, that would offer such a thing? |
| A10719 | SAint Iohn in his first ▪ Epistle and second chapter, giueth vs this Item, Who is a lyer but he that denyeth that I ● sus is Christ? |
| A10719 | THe Pope further chalengeth to be the head of Christs church, but what can be more contrary both to Christ and his Church? |
| A10719 | They shall say, who is like vnto the beast, who so wise, so learned, so vertuous, so holy, or so like vnto God himselfe? |
| A10719 | What eie would not behold the brightnes of that sun? |
| A10719 | and in setting vp their workes, and following their owne waies, deny altogether the truth of Christs waies? |
| A10719 | and more perylous to him that will belieue in Christ, then to him that will crucify Christ? |
| A10719 | but what ignorance in those men that would receiue it? |
| A10719 | is there any man to impugne this? |
| A10719 | may not a Soldier vphold that religion either by word or writing, that hee must maintaine and defend with the price of his bloode? |
| A10719 | nay shall wee suffer him,( without contradiction) to leade so many poore soules to destruction? |
| A10719 | or is not he a shamelesse creature, that will teach such doctrine? |
| A10719 | shall wee not incounter him to day, to morrowe and euery day, that is continually bragging& brauing of vs? |
| A10719 | that is stil assailing vs with fresh supplies? |
| A10719 | that is still leuying of new forces to set vpon vs? |
| A10719 | what can be more contrary to the doctrine of Christ? |
| A10719 | what eare would refuse to heare GOD speake? |
| A10719 | what yelling of spirits, and crying of soules haue beene faigned to come from purgatorie? |
| A10719 | who but cosening wretches would offer it? |
| A31418 | But how unreasonable herein are both? |
| A31418 | But now who shall take upon him to call or invite so many from so distant places no way under his Authority? |
| A31418 | Upon which Premises an easie Solution is given to the old cavilling question, Where was your Church before the Reformation, or that time? |
| A29365 | Achans wickednesse was committed in the dark, and with much privacie, yet what influence had it into publike misery? |
| A29365 | And as Christ said to the Jewes, I have done many good works amongst you, for which of all these doe you take up stones against me? |
| A29365 | And is there not then need of more humiliation, more fasting, and prayer, more selfeafflictions, and more teares? |
| A29365 | And then is there not yet need of more teares, humiliation, and soule- afflictions? |
| A29365 | And what Citie or people hath so ridden the Roman Empire, as Rome hath done? |
| A29365 | And what say the Papists? |
| A29365 | But did not Abrahams Sacrifice hang in the bryers and bushes? |
| A29365 | But how can wee speake thus when an utter improbability, and unlikelihood dwells upon the businesse? |
| A29365 | But if a mans condition, and state bee private, what must hee doe to help forward the fall of Babylon? |
| A29365 | But thou wilt say, What if it be lawfull in no place, and that wee be every where cast out in the whole world? |
| A29365 | But was Babylon a true Church? |
| A29365 | But what shall wee doe to help forward the fall of Babylon? |
| A29365 | Good Lord, what a lamentable condition was this poore Land in? |
| A29365 | How else shall Sion rise, if Babylon doe not fall? |
| A29365 | Must not those needs fall that are set in dark and slippery places, whom the Angell of the Lord drives? |
| A29365 | O what trouble then will it be to suffer many Achans, and that continually? |
| A29365 | We expect cooling, and cleansing from the water, and that is faithfull: Why? |
| A29365 | Wee expect warmth, and light from the fire, and that is faithfull: Why? |
| A29365 | What is this, but as much as in us lyes to poyson the living with the dead? |
| A29365 | What reformed Church is there in all the world, that ever knew so many suspended Ministers as England? |
| A29365 | Wouldst thou know? |
| A29365 | to this petition; Doe good in thy good pleasure unto Sion,& c. How comes that in here? |
| A29365 | was Egypt a true Church? |
| A29365 | was Sodome a true Church? |
| A07802 | And what doth it, but the very wicked and filthy desires? |
| A07802 | And why, I pray you? |
| A07802 | Are these men the great Statists of the world? |
| A07802 | But seeing it is written else where; who hath beene his counseller? |
| A07802 | But what is the reason, why hee maketh no mention of the Prophets? |
| A07802 | Carthusiauus hath these wordes; Sed cum alibi scriptum sit; quis consiliarius eius fuit? |
| A07802 | Cur ergo non praeciperetur homini ista perfectio, quamuis cam in hac vita nemo habeat? |
| A07802 | Did it descend from the authoritie of our Lord, or his Gospell? |
| A07802 | For to what end is a sermon needfull? |
| A07802 | For what is sinne, but the transgression of Gods law, and disobedience to his heauenly precepts? |
| A07802 | For who dareth to challenge that to himselfe, which Paul confesseth hee could neuer attaine vnto? |
| A07802 | From whence came this tradition? |
| A07802 | How shall he shew it? |
| A07802 | How then was it commanded, which by no meanes could be performed? |
| A07802 | If concupiscence can both be in the baptised parent, and withall be no sinne, why is the selfe same made sinne in the child? |
| A07802 | Is it not thy part and dutie to read the holy scriptures, because thou art encombred with many worldly cares? |
| A07802 | Is therefore a man cleere and free from sinne, because he saith man sinneth against his will? |
| A07802 | Junò per actualia,& propria sua peccata quid ni? |
| A07802 | Non est tui negotij scripturas euoluere, quoniam in numeris curis distraberis? |
| A07802 | Now who seeth not, that the decrees of popish councels, are as vncertaine as the wind? |
| A07802 | Now, I pray thee gentle reader, what childish wit is not able to penetrat the very bowels of this deepe diuinitie? |
| A07802 | Or came it from the mandates of the Apostles, or their epistles? |
| A07802 | Quam multi hine indocti exituri sunt? |
| A07802 | Quamobrem namque concione opus est? |
| A07802 | Quis enim sibi arrogare i d audeat, quod Paulus ipse fatetur non comprehendisse? |
| A07802 | S. Ambrose hath these words: Quid est enim peccatum, nisi preuaricatio legis diuine,& coelestium inobedientia preceptorum? |
| A07802 | S. Chrysostome hath these golden words: Quid opus est concionatore? |
| A07802 | SI in parente baptizato potest& esse& peccatum non esse, cur eadem ipsa in prole peccatum est? |
| A07802 | The same S. Hierome in another place hath these words: Quomodo narrabit? |
| A07802 | These are his words: Numquid quia inuitum hominem dicit peccare, immunis debet videri à crimine; quia hoc agit quod non vult, pressus vi potestatis? |
| A07802 | These are his words: Quid ais homo? |
| A07802 | Thirdly, that holy Dauid regarded no such popish distinction, when asking, whereby a yong man shal clense his waies? |
| A07802 | This my answere is cleered, by the question proposed vnto Christ, which was this; VVhat good thing shall I doe, that I may haue eternall life? |
| A07802 | VVhat can be more plainely spoken? |
| A07802 | VVhat more knowledge is needfull ouer and besides the mysteries of mans redemption? |
| A07802 | VVhat need is there of a preacher? |
| A07802 | VVhat sayest thou ô man? |
| A07802 | VVhy therefore should not this perfection be cōmanded vnto man, although no man can haue it in this life? |
| A07802 | Vtrumne de dominica& euangelica authoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum mandatis& epistolis veniens? |
| A07802 | What a iest is this? |
| A07802 | What( faith Saint Austen) wouldest thou say to him, that should answere thee, I doe not beleeue it, but for the authority of the Church? |
| A07802 | aboue 1300 yeares agoe) hath these words: Vnde ista traditio? |
| A07802 | and seeing the wise man also saith; what man can know the counsell of God? |
| A07802 | are these men the skilfull Polititians that must manage all Europe? |
| A07802 | are these our learned Diuines? |
| A07802 | are these they indeed, vpon whose doctrin and guiding all Lay- papists do depend, and on their shoulders do hang their soules and saluation? |
| A07802 | because he doth that which he would not doe, being pressed with the violence of power? |
| A07802 | how could Paul shew vnto men, all the counsell of God? |
| A07802 | sapiens quoque dixerit; quis homini poterit scire consilium Dei; quomodo potuit Paulus omne consilium Dei annuntiare hominibus? |
| A07802 | what doctrine can be clearer? |
| A07802 | what testimonies can be more manifest? |
| A07802 | would he not, and might he not iustly say with the holy Apostle, that they were mad? |
| A31346 | And can you be so idle as to think, We run such hazards, parted with our Chink, For Game at Nine- pins? |
| A31346 | Can we the ill Luck of our Ruffians help, When here confined Prisoners, ye Whelp? |
| A31346 | Must we, like Spaniels, to the Work be bang''d Of Mother- Church, and merit to be hang''d? |
| A31346 | Tell me, Sirs, what you I''th Devil''s Name with me intend to do? |
| A31346 | Then where''s your Worships if I leave my Beads? |
| A31346 | VVhat have not done for your cursed sake? |
| A31346 | VVhat have ye done, that ye upbraid me so? |
| A31346 | What have we done? |
| A31346 | a pretty hopeful Game: Was it for this your Worships hither came? |
| A30399 | And lastly, can it be necessary to Salvation, and yet we can obtain pardon of Sins without the use of it? |
| A30399 | And then why might it not be at Antioch or Jerusalom as well as Rome? |
| A30399 | And, if Tradition in true Writers be so difficult to preserve, how can it be expected to be safe from spurious ones, or without any Writers at all? |
| A30399 | For during these times, where was the true Successor of S. Peter? |
| A30399 | Have they no better Grounds for their Articles of Faith than these? |
| A30399 | Is this the pretended solid Union of the Popish Church in matters of Salvation, and which she enjoyns under pain of Damnation? |
| A30399 | Or was the Church( in their sense) so long without an Head? |
| A30399 | To what end then are they sent to Purgatory? |
| A30399 | Was all the World a- sleep, or ignorant so long of this Power which they now challenge to themselves Jure Divino? |
| A30399 | What Protestant could have opposed this vain Doctrine with greater strength of Reason and Argument than these Papists have done? |
| A30399 | What can the Papists say to this so plain an acknowledgment? |
| A30399 | What clashing and enterfering is here? |
| A30399 | What then will she trust to? |
| A30399 | Where was then that reverence to Antiquity, which their Followers to this day so much pretend to? |
| A30399 | Where was then the exercise or acknowledgment of this Supremacy and Infallibility of the Popes? |
| A30399 | Whether the Papists can prove, that S. Peter, while he lived, exercised such Power and Supreme Iurisdiction, even over the Apostles? |
| A30399 | Whether they can make it appear, That our Blessed Saviour, when on Earth, exercised such a temporal Monarchy as the Pope now challengeth? |
| A30399 | Whether, if S. Peter exercised any such Authority, it was not temporary, and ceased with his Person, as the Apostleship did? |
| A30399 | Which place when Cheyney, a Protestant in Q. Mary''s days, insisted upon against the Papists, and demanded what it was that was burned? |
| A30399 | and whether ever he was at Rome or no? |
| A04417 | * Can the Aethyopian change his skinne? |
| A04417 | And did not Ahab for sparing the life of his false brother Benhadad lose his owne life? |
| A04417 | And were not those Canaanites thornes and prickes in the Israelites eyes and sides? |
| A04417 | Are they fit or competent Iudges in such things? |
| A04417 | As having the only oversight over all other Churches, and their Ministers, and that by being invested in a perpetuity of such a dignity? |
| A04417 | But by whom was this Imposition of hands used at the choice of Ministers? |
| A04417 | But if the Prelacy be plucked up and quite taken away, what government shall be left for the Church of God? |
| A04417 | Can we so quickly forget, what spirit the spirituall ambition of these men is of? |
| A04417 | Did not Saul for sparing one Agag lose his kingdome? |
| A04417 | Fiftly, What vertue at any time doth a Prelates imposition of hands adde to Ministers so ordained by him? |
| A04417 | For answer, briefely: First for order; What better or surer order can be, than that which Christs Word hath set down? |
| A04417 | For who but the King and Law- giver of his Church and kingdome of Grace, should give Lawes, and appoint how it shall be governed? |
| A04417 | Fourthly, For determining of doubts arising in matters of Faith, what need is there for Prelats? |
| A04417 | How far may and ought true reformed Christian Congregations to hold communion among themselves; and with other Reformed Churches? |
| A04417 | Is not this a meere evacuating of the authoritie and sufficiencie of the Scripture, which is the sole judge and rule of Faith? |
| A04417 | Now for a congregation considered in it selfe, if a member therof do offend in any kinde, what is to be done, or who shall censure it? |
| A04417 | Now what Synod in any age after the Apostles could ever say, that they were infallibly inspired and assisted by the holy Ghost? |
| A04417 | Or can we imagine that they will leave their old haunt, in frequenting the Court, and in courting the favor of great ones? |
| A04417 | Or what bee those Ministers whom Prelates usually place over the people? |
| A04417 | Secondly then, what is that{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, ordaining and appointing of Ministers? |
| A04417 | Sixtly, For orders sake: for what order- sake are Prelates necessary, or any way requisit? |
| A04417 | Thirdly, for calling of Synods, can not this bee without a Prelate? |
| A04417 | What is the most ready and easie way or Method, of finding out or obtaining Christs government? |
| A04417 | What of Churching of women, aliâs, Their Purification, as some call it, and which answers to that under the Law? |
| A04417 | What of Priestly absolution? |
| A04417 | What of prayers at the buriall of the Dead? |
| A04417 | What of the lame and incongruous, yea senseles translations of those sundry Scriptures with the Psalmes? |
| A04417 | What of the whole Letanie, so stuffed with Tautologies or vain repetitions? |
| A04417 | When one asked Christ, If it were lawfull for a man to put away his wife for every cause? |
| A04417 | Whether any set forme of a Liturgie or publique Prayer be necessarie to bee used in the publique Worship of God? |
| A04417 | Yea Antichrists, in sitting thus in the Temple of God, over mens consciences, as Lords over mens faith? |
| A04417 | Yea, are they not herein egregious usurpers, presumptuous and arrogant men? |
| A04417 | Yea, though hee were stiled even Grace it selfe? |
| A04417 | [ 12], 78,[ 2] p. Printed[ by Richard Hearne? |
| A04417 | and from whose corrupt flatteries not the eares of the best Princes can plead an exemption? |
| A04417 | and the stem through the sent of water put forth such sprouts and fruits, as by the bitternesse thereof therof the whole land may be troubled? |
| A04417 | and{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, the Imposition of hands, which the Scripture speakes of? |
| A04417 | or that Ministers are bound to subscribe unto them? |
| A04417 | or the Leopard his spots? |
| A04417 | what order they keep all men know:& what order can there be in a Babylonish goverment, as the prelatical altogether is? |
| A04417 | what sweat did it cost him, before hee could finish this glorious and wondrous worke? |
| A07880 | 1303. Who seeth not the truth of the question? |
| A07880 | Ah poore Iesuite: art thou become a Swine- heard? |
| A07880 | Alas, alas, poore answere? |
| A07880 | Alas, alas, who can but blush on their behalfe? |
| A07880 | Alas, alas; who seeth not the miserie and nakednesse of the late hatched Romish Religion? |
| A07880 | And I pray you( my good friends) is this your manner of answering? |
| A07880 | And I pray you, why then doeth the Pope debarre them from the reading thereof? |
| A07880 | And what is that I pray you? |
| A07880 | And why,( I pray you) doth he desire and wish, that all his books had bene burnt, and that none of thē had escaped to bring newes to Bel? |
| A07880 | And why? |
| A07880 | But doth he say nothing for himself? |
| A07880 | But how doth he proue it? |
| A07880 | But how is this proued? |
| A07880 | But is this possible, trow wee? |
| A07880 | But what followeth? |
| A07880 | But what pretense hath hee in this behalfe? |
| A07880 | I proue it first, because he graunteth as much as I desire or affirme; for these are his wordes:( Wee willingly graunt it; bee it so: what then?) |
| A07880 | If it bee demaunded, to what end hee brought this patch or piece of one only sentence? |
| A07880 | If none of them dare vnder- goe this Challenge, who will not detest poperie? |
| A07880 | Is this possible? |
| A07880 | O foolish papists, how hath Satan seduced you? |
| A07880 | Oh sweete Iesus, what maner of people are our English Iesuits, and other Iesuited Popelings? |
| A07880 | Thirdly, that holy Dauid regarded no such popish distinction, when asking, wherby a yong man shall clense his wayes? |
| A07880 | This is so cleere and euident, that our Libeller graunteth the same in these wordes, was hee vnwilling to take so long a iourney? |
| A07880 | Well, gentle Reader, wilt thou know the trueth? |
| A07880 | Well, what saith he? |
| A07880 | What a shamelesse Iesuite as this Libeller? |
| A07880 | What a shamelesse dealing is this? |
| A07880 | What a thing is this? |
| A07880 | What a trechery is this? |
| A07880 | What can be more plainely spoken? |
| A07880 | What is that against vs? |
| A07880 | What more knowledge is needfull, ouer and besides the mysteries of mans Redemption? |
| A07880 | What of al this? |
| A07880 | What will not malice doe? |
| A07880 | Where is that pouertie, which you professe? |
| A07880 | Who can not see it? |
| A07880 | Who seeth not this proofe too euident? |
| A07880 | Who will not perswade himselfe, that my booke of Motiues( being the first I writ) is most sincerely and soundly penned? |
| A07880 | Who would not be ashamed, thus to mangle a sentence which is in cōtrouersie? |
| A07880 | do not al Catholiks graunt as much, whē they acknowledge that they receyue all their efficacy of working from Gods grace? |
| A07880 | doth not the Iesuite Garnet, their prouinciall tell vs, that they were both many and very wise? |
| A07880 | for what is more easie, thē, thou shalt loue thy neighbour? |
| A07880 | how art thou turmoiled with these shamelesse& cozening Iesuits? |
| A07880 | must the iudgement of some few stay them from publishing that answer, which they tooke in hand with the consent of al, or at least of the wiser sort? |
| A07880 | n. facilius, quā, diliges proximum tuum? |
| A07880 | nay, what can the Papists thē selues say? |
| A07880 | or what can I say? |
| A07880 | or what can all the world say? |
| A07880 | that answer I say, vpon which they had bestowed so much time, so great paines,& studie? |
| A07880 | to what impudent, desperate, and damnable shifts, are the Papists driuen for the defence thereof? |
| A07880 | where is thy honesty? |
| A07880 | who doth not see their backes at the wall? |
| A07880 | who seeth not the weakenesse& nakednesse of late Romish religion? |
| A07880 | who seeth not these Iesuites so besotted and blinded with malice, that they can not perceyue their owne dotage? |
| A07880 | who will beleeue them any longer? |
| A07880 | who will not detest& abhorre poperie? |
| A07880 | why durst you not publish your answere in fiue yeres space? |
| A32854 | Is it a crime to imploy all my reason upon the justification of the Infallibilitie of the Romish Church, and to find it impossible to be justified? |
| A32854 | That the building falls, that hath a false foundation? |
| A32854 | have you such power over your understanding, that you can believe what you please, though you see no reason? |
| A32854 | or that you can suspend your belief when you do see reason? |
| A12327 | Againe, what have we to doe with imitation of the court? |
| A12327 | And what are Ceremonies? |
| A12327 | And what meant he by a good service? |
| A12327 | And why may wee not imitate the Jewes, in the t ● ing they did w ● ll, the reason of their so doing being not ceremoniall, but morall? |
| A12327 | Are these ceremonies fit for the holy Communion? |
| A12327 | But what are those vaine superstitions, the holders whereof ought to be hated? |
| A12327 | But what say you? |
| A12327 | By Peter Smart Smart, Peter, 1569- 1652? |
| A12327 | By Peter Smart Smart, Peter, 1569- 1652? |
| A12327 | Can these paltry toyes bring to our memory Christ and his blood- shedding? |
| A12327 | Did Christ minister the S ● crament in such man ● ner to his Discipl ● s at his last Supper? |
| A12327 | Did Christ put on a Cope laden with imag ● s? |
| A12327 | Doe I say almost? |
| A12327 | Doe not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee? |
| A12327 | Have you not Churches at home in your owne Parishes not yet polluted wi ● h Idols, and Communion Tables not yet changed into altars? |
| A12327 | He J say that contrary to law durst doe this, in imitation of Papists and Rebels, deserves he not to bee sharply c ● nsured? |
| A12327 | How then? |
| A12327 | How thinke you? |
| A12327 | I blame not the singers, most of which mislike these prophane innouations, though they be forced to follow them? |
| A12327 | If therefore there were none in the primitive Church, which was most pure; why should we borrow them now of the corrupt Popish Church? |
| A12327 | Is it because they are enamoured with Copes? |
| A12327 | Is it not treasō? |
| A12327 | Is not this a substantiall proofe, that our Church now hath Altars? |
| A12327 | Is not this derision of God and mockery? |
| A12327 | It is not Antichristian p ● esump ● ion, and sacrilegious impiety, robbing Christ of his honour, and vs of our salvation? |
| A12327 | Many are tolerable, a few necessary? |
| A12327 | May we be so saw ● y, as to imitate the King in all things? |
| A12327 | Nay what want we? |
| A12327 | Nay, what are they to the prodigious monsters of Popish Idolatry? |
| A12327 | Or are Psalmes and Chapters read in the body of the Church not for good Gospel, nor so worthy to be coped? |
| A12327 | Or is there so neere affinitie betweene Copes and Altars, are they so married together that they can not be parted? |
| A12327 | Quid ad Philaricam tyrannidem quae excrucia ● miseras conscient ● as? |
| A12327 | Quid ad superstitionem plusquam Iudalcam? |
| A12327 | Quid ad tot Idolatriae portenta? |
| A12327 | Quid haec ad insulsas Caerimoniarum nugas? |
| A12327 | Tell mee this? |
| A12327 | The Kings Chappell, say they, hath an Altar, and all ● urniture belonging thereunto: Da ● e you disallow in ours, what the King hath in his? |
| A12327 | They that hold of superstitious vanities, must we not hate them? |
| A12327 | To superstition more then Iudaicall? |
| A12327 | To their divelish tyrannie in tormenting wretched consciences? |
| A12327 | Under the colour of long prayer, morning, and evening, and Midday, they devour, what devoure they? |
| A12327 | Was David a manslayer? |
| A12327 | Was there an alt ● r in the chamber where hee supt? |
| A12327 | What are these to the trifles of vnfavoury Ceremonies? |
| A12327 | What have wee then to doe with them if they be past and gone? |
| A12327 | What is it but hypocriticall and Pharisaicall devotion? |
| A12327 | What is it else but an apostacy? |
| A12327 | Why doe I say durst he doe it? |
| A12327 | Why doe they not? |
| A12327 | Why doe they these things contrary to law, and never done in our Church before since the Masse was banished? |
| A12327 | Why feare you to turne your backes to the Altar? |
| A12327 | Why is the Altar lifted up to the top of the Sanctuary or Chappell, or the Font not admitted so much as to the bottome? |
| A12327 | Why so? |
| A12327 | are all vaine? |
| A12327 | because he hated them that hold of superstitious vanities? |
| A12327 | did he walke in darknesse, and abide in death? |
| A12327 | do they dote upon Copes? |
| A12327 | why use they this ceremony, not mentioned in the Communion booke or Canons? |
| A25572 | ( c) Why should a Wat Tyler expect better Quarter from a Lord Mayor under Charles the Second, than he had from a Lord Mayor under Richard the Second? |
| A25572 | ( n) Since the Appeal first came out, hath not Dangerfield discover''d many new Plots, in order to the carrying on of the old one? |
| A25572 | And did they not make good their Doctrine by their Practise? |
| A25572 | And did they not put him to Death, upon that Foundation? |
| A25572 | And is not his Sacred Life struck at in this way of Proceeding? |
| A25572 | And is the Crime ever the Lesse for doing the same thing in Publique, where the Provocation is stronger? |
| A25572 | And what does all this amount to, but that a n Prince may as well be undone by believing too much, as too little? |
| A25572 | And what was the Event of all? |
| A25572 | And why[ be not dismaid] Where''s the danger, I beseech you? |
| A25572 | But to what end is all this clutter? |
| A25572 | But what if our fears were yet juster then they seem to be? |
| A25572 | But what were these People, all this while? |
| A25572 | But why does the Appellant call it a Popish Army? |
| A25572 | But why these Pamphlets to the Multitude? |
| A25572 | Did they not declare the King Accountable to the People? |
| A25572 | Does he suppose this confusion upon the death of the King; or the burning of the City, or before, or after? |
| A25572 | Have they only a Power to do the Government Mischief, and themselves no Good? |
| A25572 | How much more wretched then the very Beasts, has our Appealer at this rate made Mankind, by poysoning the very Fountain of Humane Comforts? |
| A25572 | If little petty Interests( says he) make one Brother- wish the others Death, how much more prevalent will the Interest of a Crown be? |
| A25572 | Is not the King''s Administration, and his Authority publickly Arraigned? |
| A25572 | Men have been poyson''d in the Sacrament, in their Cups, and Dishes; shall we therefore never receive the Communion, nor Drink, nor Eat? |
| A25572 | Nay, what if our present apprehensions were Gratify''d? |
| A25572 | There have been Tyrants in all forms of Governments, shall we therefore have no Government at all? |
| A25572 | Was not this the Doctrine of the Fanatiques from Forty, to Sixty? |
| A25572 | What a wonderful strain of Logick is this? |
| A25572 | What do we hear, what do we read, what do we see, but Seditious Discourses, Scandalous Invectives, and Mutinous Practices against the Government? |
| A25572 | Who betrays you in your Beds? |
| A25572 | Who betrays you in your Estate? |
| A25572 | as h Mortality, Survivorship, change of thought,& c. or can the Appellant prescribe us any Remedy, that is not worse then the disease? |
| A25572 | b Why? |
| A25572 | c See how bravely he pleads here for our Client the Conclave? |
| A25572 | c Who knows but many of them were Papists in disguise, like our Author? |
| A25572 | h Did not Aaron himself the High- Priest turn and comply with the Peoples Idolatry, in helping them to a golden Calf? |
| A25572 | how many things may yet intervene, according to the ordinary course of humane affairs, to disappoint the danger? |
| A25572 | k Did our Pr ● nces never live in France? |
| A25572 | or a Good Government for fear of a bad One? |
| A25572 | shall a man cast himself from the top of Bow, for fear of tumbling down stairs? |
| A25572 | shall we destroy Protestantism for fear of Popery? |
| A25572 | shall we run the hazzard of Damnation, for fear of Oppression? |
| A25572 | x Very true, for how could Dr. Oates say they had done it, before they had? |
| A32855 | Have you such power over your understanding, that you can believe what you please, though you see no Reason? |
| A32855 | Or that you can suspend your belief, when you see Reason? |
| A32855 | that the Building falls that hath a false foundation? |
| A07803 | * Thou wilt not leaue my soule in hel,& c. By Apostolicall Tradition; for what can be more plaine, then this Article? |
| A07803 | 2. solutis doloribus inferni? |
| A07803 | 4 But, do you see how this glorious Doctor doth implicate, and wind himselfe? |
| A07803 | 4 This truth being so patent, and perspicuous, I aske you now; what reason haue you for any part of your faith, if you haue not assurance in this? |
| A07803 | And can you, yeelding vnto S. Augustine, call your now common exposition no violation of faith? |
| A07803 | And did not the Pharisees vpbraid our Sauiour, saying, that his vertue of Miracles came from the power of d Belzebub Prince of Diuels? |
| A07803 | And doth not S. Augustine so distinguish, as supposing ▪ that some mens faith either doth not faile at all, or not finally? |
| A07803 | And if you fall from this, what certaintie haue you in any other point? |
| A07803 | But what need we any longer dispute? |
| A07803 | But what said Luther to all this? |
| A07803 | But who will say that the place of rest( wherein the Patriarks were) was not good? |
| A07803 | Can this be enforced either from the doctrine of Caluin ▪ or else of all the Romanists? |
| A07803 | Do you see how the infernall serpent doth implicate, and wind himselfe? |
| A07803 | FIRST, if YOV be of this opinion( as he pretendeth) why are your Bibles infected with this absurd Translation? |
| A07803 | First, in our Church- Bible it is read, Thou shalt not leaue my soule in hell: why then did M. Higgons insist onely in the Geneua translation? |
| A07803 | For what doth F. Campian affirme? |
| A07803 | For who( saith* Augustine) denieth that Christ descended into hell, vnlesse he be an INFIDELL? |
| A07803 | Fortunes? |
| A07803 | Hath Caluin any alliance with this hereticke? |
| A07803 | How came it to passe, that D. Reinolds his Caluinian resolution in this matter, was confuted by M. Perks? |
| A07803 | I further demand, doth he think the opinion of the reall descent Catholick, that is, vniuersal? |
| A07803 | I grant that S. Augustine saith so; but what is this vnto Caluin? |
| A07803 | If I had not, how can you accuse me of lying? |
| A07803 | If false; why doth he vrge it? |
| A07803 | In his word written; for what can be more perspicuous, then this saying? |
| A07803 | Is this the man that cried* Alas? |
| A07803 | Is this to submit your sense vnto the Scripture, or it is not rather to draw it vnto your preiudicate opiniō? |
| A07803 | It is true that M. Campian meant that he should not fall in his cause; but doth not M. Higgons see in that testimonie an Ego? |
| A07803 | Nō iustificabitur omnis viuens: Fortè iustificare potest se coram se, non coram te: Quomodo coram se? |
| A07803 | Ought the MASSE to seeme HOLY ▪ because the Diuell did reprehend it? |
| A07803 | SECONDLY, why was your Church so distracted in this matter vpon the Sermon and Treatise of D. Bilson? |
| A07803 | Seeing thou hast searched all my stuffe, what hast thou found( suffer me to change a word) to charge me withall? |
| A07803 | T. H. 6 Finally, doth D. Morton beleeue that this historie is true, or doth he repute it to be false? |
| A07803 | T. H. But, I beseech you, do YOV( that is to say, your Church of England) most willingly professe this Catholicke opinion? |
| A07803 | THIRDLY, why is no Minister punished for his repugnancie vnto this truth? |
| A07803 | Though mine aduersaries would write a booke against me, Would I not take it vpon my shoulder, and binde it as a crowne vnto me? |
| A07803 | What is the matter? |
| A07803 | What pietie then, or humanitie was in this preposterous deuice? |
| A07803 | What then? |
| A07803 | Whether Luther did not acknowledge the Diuell to be a lier? |
| A07803 | Whether Luther in that conflict did conquer the Diuels temptation, or no? |
| A07803 | Whether Satan in his Conference obiected any Argument against priuate Masse, which is not a certaine& confessed truth? |
| A07803 | Whether it be damnable in Luther to conferre with the Didiuell? |
| A07803 | Whether the Masse be therefore to be esteemed as holy, because the Diuell did reprehend it? |
| A07803 | Whether whatsoeuer the Diuell speaketh be therefore to be iudged diuellish, because it proceedeth from the Diuell? |
| A07803 | Who is he that lay in the graue? |
| A07803 | Who is he that was not left in hell? |
| A07803 | Why do your Ministers publickly in Sermons, and in print, impugne this true, and Catholicke opinion? |
| A07803 | Wil M. Higgons his diuinity cōclude, that euery Christian man in Corinth, and in Galathia were reprehensible? |
| A07803 | You now aske me why I did pretermit this opinion of Bellarmine, and suggest the other of Feu- ardentius? |
| A07803 | and why did M. Willet( the Synopticall Theologue, as he is phrased by* D. Barlow) oppose himself against M. Perks his answer? |
| A07803 | or generally reprooue the Galathiās as being bewitched& reuolted from the Gospel? |
| A07803 | or how shall the Diuel be thought altogether to feare the verie signe? |
| A07803 | to signifie Graue, contrarie vnto their expositors, who( as he saith) did interprete it to betoken the paines of hell? |
| A33763 | Was it not a Monk that Poyson''d our King John? |
| A33763 | was it not Bernardinus a Fryar Mendicant, that Anno 1313. poyson''d the Emperour H. the 7th with the Consecrated Host? |
| A01391 | 1624?, attributed name. |
| A01391 | A certaine Curate complained to his Parishioners in this sort; Alas, what would you haue me doe, O my Parishioners? |
| A01391 | Albe, Stole, Girdle, Maniple, Amist, Cope, Chasible, Platine, Pix, Censour, and many other things? |
| A01391 | And is not this fine foolery? |
| A01391 | And so I conclude this Preface with the Poet: Qui legis Oedipodem, caligantemque Thiestem, Calchidas& Scyllas, quid nisi monstra legis? |
| A01391 | Are not their fasting dayes, dayes of banquets, sweet- meates: and confectionary stuffe, Cullises and Broths, Cawdles, and Panados? |
| A01391 | Are not their linnen of the best Diaper and Damaske? |
| A01391 | Are they not in the fattest grounds, and the plentiful fields of the Country? |
| A01391 | Concerning their thefts and robberies: what was all their sellings of Indulgences& Pardons, but the exhausting of the treasure of a whole Kingdome? |
| A01391 | Doe they not carowse in Gobblets and Chalices of Gold, and haue the purest Wines of the Vintage? |
| A01391 | Doe they not feed on the choisest Lambes of the fold, and stretch out their limmes on beds of Iuory? |
| A01391 | In other places as well as there, when women came to confession, the Friers and Priests would demand of them, whether they were Sodomites or no? |
| A01391 | Is it not impiety to make a scorne of Christian Religion? |
| A01391 | Is not that ridiculous tale worth the reciting, of the man that buried his Dogge, for which hee was accused, and brought before the Bishop? |
| A01391 | Is there not at this houre bread made at Paris of the finest Wheat, called the Chapter bread? |
| A01391 | O blessed Iesu, what absurditie is here? |
| A01391 | Perfumes and Incense? |
| A01391 | Quid te vana iuuant miserae ludibria Chartae? |
| A01391 | Saint Genniesne, to cause Raine? |
| A01391 | The Man of sinne, the sonne of perdition, the Whore of Babylon, the Beast with seuen heads, and ten Horns,& c? |
| A01391 | The teares of Christ? |
| A01391 | Then harken what the Popes thēselues haue done? |
| A01391 | Thomas Gainsford? |
| A01391 | Thomas Goad?. |
| A01391 | Virgins: Fraternities, Chanters, Warriers, and such like? |
| A01391 | Was and is not the Croysade a tricke of theeuerie, to make men beleeue, they must pay so much money, or be damned? |
| A01391 | Was it not a by- word in those dayes, A chuffing Abbot, A fiery- faced Abbot, A gorbellied Abbot? |
| A01391 | Was not the Hermit of the Valley of Monte Negro a iolly fellow, who with two Friers kept the passages in strange habits, and robbed all commers? |
| A01391 | Was not the imposition of Peter- pence in England, amounting to the yeerely rent of a 100000. pound sterling, a meere theft? |
| A01391 | What a Pope doe you adore? |
| A01391 | What say you to Christs bloud kept in Vyals, gathered from vnder the Crosse by his Mother? |
| A01391 | What should I name the great abuses of Induigences, and Pardons, and all for money? |
| A01391 | What thinke you of the seuerall Saints and their Offices? |
| A01391 | With what delicate fruits are their Orchards stored? |
| A01391 | Yea, what say ye to the Ornaments? |
| A01391 | You bring me no offerings, and I see none of you dye; How shall I liue then, thinke ye? |
| A01391 | all one woman? |
| A01391 | and must they not be sod and stewed in Wine, to please the palate, and heat the stomake? |
| A01391 | and the Vtensels of their house so farre from temperature, and moderation, that they exceed in sumptuousnesse, and brauerie? |
| A01391 | and vvith what walkes of pleasure are their Gardens contriued? |
| A01391 | but what? |
| A01391 | doe they not euery where feed on the daintiest Manchet? |
| A01391 | or how can there be more palpable grosenesse? |
| A01391 | sweet and hot Waters? |
| A01391 | the Milke of the Virgin Mary? |
| A01391 | the Swaddling bands of Christ? |
| A01391 | what shall I now say to such a foolery, as is vnanswerable? |
| A01391 | whether all our Ladies make one Lady, the Mother of Christ, or not? |
| A01391 | yea, the very breath of Christ, and the hornes of Moses? |
| A33406 | Ah now what is become of all our subtilty? |
| A33406 | And now, what can we do more? |
| A33406 | And was not this answered like himself, think you, my sons? |
| A33406 | Now Sirs, why should not we prevail as well as this deceiver, whom for example I have mentioned to you my Children? |
| A33406 | have not we as many Motives, as plausible Rhetoricians to perswade? |
| A29730 | ''T is incredible that souls should be sensible of bodily fire: who can imagin what a scorch''d Soul is? |
| A29730 | Again, if John was Persecuted as an Usurper, why was not the Crown given to the right Heir? |
| A29730 | And if this be allowed, in what a perpetual toss of troubles will Christian Countries be? |
| A29730 | But how do divifications work? |
| A29730 | But suppose Transubstantiation and Purgatory are fictious, is the Errour Damnable? |
| A29730 | But what soul- killing venom comes from Purgatory? |
| A29730 | Did it hinder Massanello in Naples? |
| A29730 | Did it hinder the Barons Wars in England? |
| A29730 | Did it hinder the Rebellion of almost all Spain against Charles the first? |
| A29730 | Did it hinder the Suiss- Cantons from revolting from the house of Austria? |
| A29730 | Does this sound as if he understood the quillets of Transubstantiation? |
| A29730 | If he was no partner in the Rebellion, how came he to get the Crown by the Success of the Rebells? |
| A29730 | If it be said: who drove you away? |
| A29730 | If the Pope was partner in the Rebellion, what can be more dangerous than he to Soveraignty? |
| A29730 | Is it not madder for them all to speak with tongues which they do not understand? |
| A29730 | Now is it credible that God would worke so many miracles as are in the bowells of Transubstantiation, for no end in the World? |
| A29730 | Now who caus''d our departure from the Church of Rome, we that were driven, or they who drove us away? |
| A29730 | Now, was the rock which followed the Israelites in the wilderness turned into the substance of Christ not then born? |
| A29730 | Of what boundies numbers are their Clergy and Religious? |
| A29730 | Or are all Christians turned substantially into bread? |
| A29730 | Protestants generally yield that a Papist may be sav''d, how then came Reformation from Popery to be necessary? |
| A29730 | We are all one bread; that is, we are all represented by one bread; Why not then, this is my body, that is, this is the representative of my body? |
| A29730 | What work would Lucian have made with it? |
| A29730 | Would Bertram have positively answered that the host is not the same body of Christ which was born of the Virgin Mary? |
| A29730 | and the bread and wine as formerly? |
| A29730 | do we not see there as formerly? |
| A29730 | or how fire can torment the understanding or the Wil? |
| A29730 | why should the unity of the Church be broken for That without which we may be Eternally happy? |
| A19251 | 1414. against Iohn Huss? |
| A19251 | 1414. and Bernardinus de Busti his Mariale, who liued in Sixtus 4. his dayes, about the yeare 1470? |
| A19251 | 4. what made against him? |
| A19251 | Againe, if there be such vnitie among you, as you brag of, why forbid you a Masias Commentaries vpon Iosua? |
| A19251 | And are you not ashamed to brag of your vnitie? |
| A19251 | And by what authoritie Charansaes Catechismes is forbidden, which was approued by the Councell of Trent? |
| A19251 | And how can you excuse his from periurie? |
| A19251 | And if the points about which they contended doe not concerne ● ● th, why are they so earnest in c ● nsu ● ing one another? |
| A19251 | And is it not as much to be noted what commendations God by his Prophets gaue vnto Ierusalem, m the mother of all other Churches? |
| A19251 | And why, if any mischiefe be feared, the Text of the Fathers is not purged, as well as the Margents and Indices? |
| A19251 | And why, if you feare any danger by them, you purge not the Text from them, as well as the Margent and the Indices? |
| A19251 | And, vpon what consideration all Erasmus works were forbidden, seeing q some of them were approued by the Bull of Leo 10? |
| A19251 | But if this be true, I desire to know how it came to passe, that Iacobus Almain a Doctor of Paris writ against Cardinall Caietan? |
| A19251 | Deserues not your Cardinall, for these Cardinall lies, to be rewarded with a whetstone? |
| A19251 | Did not this Priest of yours deserue to be accompanied with whores, who forged this Text to proue, that a man may not keepe companie with his wife? |
| A19251 | Do not b some of you teach, That we are iustified by the righteousnesse of Christ inherent in vs, and not imputed to vs? |
| A19251 | Do not e some of you teach, that we are not iustified by faith onely? |
| A19251 | Do not g some of you teach, that no man can be sure of his saluation, without speciall reuelation? |
| A19251 | Do not these commendations surpasse those which are giuen by Paul vnto the Church of Rome in his Epistle to the Romanes? |
| A19251 | Doest thou beleeue that our Lord Iesus Christ died for vs? |
| A19251 | Doest thou beleeue that thou shalt go to heauen by the vertue and merit of Christs passion, and not by thine owne merits? |
| A19251 | In what booke of Kings, I pray you, find you this? |
| A19251 | Is it not as much to be noted, how God by his Prophets affirmed, n that he chose Ierusalem that his Name might be there, and o that for euer? |
| A19251 | May it not be, that as ſ Ierusalem, of a faithfull Citie became a harlot: so Rome, since S. Pauls time, of a virgin, is become a strumpet? |
| A19251 | Now I pray you, was it not irreligiously done of your Cardinall, to chop into the Text the word religiously falsly? |
| A19251 | Proceeded these bookes from men of one faith, one heart, and one soule? |
| A19251 | That we are iustified by Christs righteousnesse imputed to vs, not inherent in vs? |
| A19251 | Was there any great sanctitie shewed by them in this? |
| A19251 | Why forbid you f Charanza Archbishop of Toledo his Catechisme? |
| A19251 | Why forbid you g Catharinus his two questions de verbis quibus Christum sanctissimum Eucharistiae sacramentum confecit? |
| A19251 | Why forbid you h Baptistae Cremensis workes? |
| A19251 | Why forbid you i Beatus Rhenanus his Scholies vpon Tertullian; and his Epistle de primatu Petri? |
| A19251 | Why forbid you k Onus Ecclesiae? |
| A19251 | Why haue you giuen direction for the purging of Bertram de corpere& sanguine Domini, who liued about the yeare 870? |
| A19251 | Why haue you purged already Cardinall Contarenus his works? |
| A19251 | Why( I pray you) did he change the word abluerit into purgabit, and and the word lauerit into emundabit, and the word ardoris into combustionis? |
| A19251 | and Sir Thomas Mores works? |
| A19251 | and Viues his Commentaries vpon S. Austin de Ciuitate Dei? |
| A19251 | and l Stephen Gardiners booke, de vera obedientia? |
| A19251 | and that no man can be saued by his owne workes, or by any other meanes then by the merit of his passion? |
| A19251 | and yet did not the same h Claudius Guillandius maintaine the contrary, and Catharinus too, both in and after the Councell of Trent? |
| A19251 | and yet is it not confessed by f Alfonsus de Castro, that Claudius Guillandius a learned Papist was of opinion, that we are iustified by faith onely? |
| A19251 | b Didacus Stella his Commentaries vpon Luke? |
| A19251 | c Ferus Commentaries vpon Mathew and Iohn? |
| A19251 | d Claudus Espencaeus his Commentaries vpon Titus? |
| A19251 | e Iames Faber his Commentaries vpon the Euangelists and S. Pauls Epistles? |
| A19251 | himselfe, of himselfe to the text, thinke you? |
| A19251 | or rather, are they not bound to make satisfaction vnto the Apostle for this their bad dealing, thinke you? |
| A19251 | or that the matters about which they contended were matters of faith, or bordering thereupon? |
| A19251 | or what else was the cause that he varied from his Text? |
| A19251 | or will you denie that they who writ them were Catholicks? |
| A19251 | why Soto the Spaniard writ against Ferus? |
| A30523 | & did not the Romish Church first ordain that the people should give the tenth to the use of Religion, and to maintain their Ministry? |
| A30523 | And as concerning your Ministry, is it any other with that, then with these particulars as I have mentioned? |
| A30523 | And as for this maintenance of the Ministry of the Church of England, is it not the same as was in the days of Popery& Prelacy? |
| A30523 | And can such worship God? |
| A30523 | And doth not the Priests of this generation far exceed the Papists and Prelates? |
| A30523 | And have they not hire and great sums of money by the year, or quarterly, even as the Papists and Prelates had? |
| A30523 | And is this Christs Ministry that have need of such weapons as these? |
| A30523 | And though you bare the Name, and stile your selves, The reformed Churches, you mean, reformed from the Church of Rome; but how are you reformed? |
| A30523 | And was it not a Popish invention which you are thus zealously reforming, as if it were indeed required of the Lord? |
| A30523 | And was it not a little while since that there was the Altars, and the Rails, and the Font, and other such like things which lately were broken down? |
| A30523 | As for your sprinkling of Infants, which is a chief practise of your Worship, was not this first ordained at Rome? |
| A30523 | Can the unconverted and unregenerated be truly baptized into the faith of Christ? |
| A30523 | Is it not the same Ministry in substance, though in some particulars altered, as was in the dayes of Popery and Prelacy? |
| A30523 | Or is God worshipped by such? |
| A30523 | Shall we instance unto you some particular things? |
| A30523 | Therefore return, why will you dye and perish in your iniquities? |
| A30523 | Was it not by the Popes Authority that Tythes were first established& set up to be the maintenance of his Ministry? |
| A30523 | why will you perish through neglecting your own salvation? |
| A20679 | & Hi sunt Dij qui eduxerunt te de terra Aegypti: these be the Gods which brought thee out of Aegypt? |
| A20679 | 17. and what is statua but an image? |
| A20679 | And to conclude, that I may not be tedious, concerning the erecting of images in the Church, whether it be lawfull or no? |
| A20679 | Bellarmine therefore asketh why they said: Faciamus Deas qui praecedant nos: let vs make Gods to go before vs? |
| A20679 | But how can he inferre vpon this: that therefore we must giue place to him in this question? |
| A20679 | But how idlely is this brought in as a Protestant proofe of Recusancy? |
| A20679 | But what doth he cōclude out of these words? |
| A20679 | But what doth he cōclude out of this? |
| A20679 | But what is this to Saints departed, whose ministery ceaseth, or to proue the lawfulnesse of prayer to the dead which do not heare vs? |
| A20679 | But wherein lyeth the fraude? |
| A20679 | But( saith Bellarmine) if they did not thinke them to be gods, why did they inuocate, and call vpon them? |
| A20679 | Call now if any will answer thee, and to which of the Saints wilt thou turne? |
| A20679 | For it was questioned by me, whether Bellarmine spake out of his owne iudgement, or not? |
| A20679 | For who knoweth not, that verbum Dei est officio seruatrix humani generis? |
| A20679 | For, how doth he proue the affirmatiue part: That God will condemne them, it is in themselues? |
| A20679 | How much Epiphanius and Philastrius discent concerning the number of sects? |
| A20679 | How proueth he that? |
| A20679 | May not God do as much as the Potter may do? |
| A20679 | Now this being the question, whether the Church be founded vpon the person, or vpō the doctrine of Saint Peter? |
| A20679 | Nunquid deo non licebit quod figulo licet? |
| A20679 | Quid autem Petrus ille basis Ecclesiae? |
| A20679 | Secondly, how could there be praeuisio peccati in massâ integrâ, aforesight of sinne in the lumpe being sound? |
| A20679 | Shall this want of examination of a mans selfe, be therefore a warrant to any man to liue like an infidell? |
| A20679 | That because the Church of Rome is not condemned by a generall Councell to bee hereticall; it must needs be therefore orthodoxall? |
| A20679 | The praemisses are mine, but what is his conclusion? |
| A20679 | Thirdly, our question is not of the time when? |
| A20679 | This scruple being remoued, it remaineth in the second place, that we discusse this question: whether images are to be worshipped or not? |
| A20679 | Thus haue I briefly declared how the Church is not founded vpon S. Peter: But suppose it could be proued, how can it be deriued from him to the Pope? |
| A20679 | To come to the worship of the Gentiles, what answer doth he make to these arguments? |
| A20679 | What shall we say of Peter the foundation of the Church? |
| A20679 | Wherein let the reader iudge whether he hath dealt with me ingenuously or no? |
| A20679 | Why doth the Church of Rome so vehemently maintaine it? |
| A20679 | and so neuer to come to the Lords table? |
| A20679 | and so to be exempted from the authority, and coactiue power of the Church? |
| A20679 | but of the cause why God did predestinate? |
| A20679 | but of the cause why God did predestinate? |
| A20679 | can the faith saue him? |
| A20679 | in intention or in action? |
| A20679 | neuer to examine himselfe? |
| A20679 | or why should not the perill of idolatry bee as carefully shunned now as then it was? |
| A20679 | the word of God hath a sauing power, and that the ministery of the Gospell is the ordinary meane to saue mens soules? |
| A20679 | when integritas massae& originale peccatum, the soundnesse of the lumpe and originall sinne can not stand together? |
| A20679 | whether really or sacramentally, properly or mystically? |
| A20679 | why did they pray vnto them vnlesse they thought that they did heare them? |
| A20679 | will he therefore inferre, that either holding the fundamentall points therefore their superstitions and errours may safely be maintained? |
| A17011 | And yet, if they had not beene, to preuent so many marriages, and kill so many thousands of men, how could this nation haue prouided for so many? |
| A17011 | Arte thou onelie hee which hath the true pure worde of God? |
| A17011 | For who can certainely beleeue that, which most certainely is vncertaine or false? |
| A17011 | Hath no man in the worlde the same, but thou? |
| A17011 | Haue all Generations so often euer been deceiued? |
| A17011 | How can secret offences, the mother and nurse of publike disorders, be punished and destroyed? |
| A17011 | How can such actions be rewarded or punished? |
| A17011 | How can that soule be immortall, and performe religion, which should want free and reasonable operations, the arguments and pledges of immortality? |
| A17011 | Or is there any thing wee teach, different, or not agreeing to the auntient and most polliticke regiment of all christian Nations? |
| A17011 | That See was assaulted by Iulian the Apostata Emperour, but how miserable was his end? |
| A17011 | The woordes of that gracelesse Luther are these: How often hath my heart panted, and reprehended me, and obiected against mee? |
| A17011 | Then how much more true is it in things so eleuated aboue naturall vnderstanding, as the mysteries of religion be? |
| A17011 | Was it not an honourable, quiet, and secure preeminence, to be at league with so many and mighty christian Princes? |
| A17011 | What Common wealth men were those, which were the greatest and chiefest promulgers of this Protestancy in England? |
| A17011 | What abuses in their proceedings, what vniust causes defended? |
| A17011 | What common wealth can be, where these doctrines are published and proposed to be true? |
| A17011 | What donations and free giftes were graunted to the English Clergy, by those first christian kings? |
| A17011 | What if thou doost erre, and bring so many into errour, that shall bee damned for euer? |
| A17011 | What iust and pittifull complaints of the poore forsaken? |
| A17011 | What learning, nurtriture, and knowledge haue our gentry and nobility lost by that seperation? |
| A17011 | What monstrous doctrine, and pestiferous were this now in our nation? |
| A17011 | What other thing doth their approued doctrine of sole faith portend to the world, but a desolation of all order, obedience, and regiment? |
| A17011 | What should I speake of honours, or other publike profits wherwith England was adorned by our Religion, and whereof Protestancy hath dispoyled it? |
| A17011 | What then will the apparell and other expences of this generation be to a little country? |
| A17011 | What treason and treacherie may not priuately be plotted, practised, and put in execution by this doctrine? |
| A17011 | What? |
| A17011 | Who can keepe Subiects from deuising against Soueraignes, these from plotting against Subiects, Subiects against themselues? |
| A17011 | Will any man now muse if the song of Epicures is so often tuned, and so much impietie put in practise? |
| A17011 | Would not the Protestant councell of King Edward the sixt haue disinherited her Maiestie that is, and Queene Mary? |
| A17011 | arte thou onely wise? |
| A17011 | can it bee credible, that all others doe erre, and haue erred so long a time? |
| A17011 | of Luther, that there were then about seuentie seauen diuisions and dissentions among them? |
| A17011 | or how wil it deale hereafter, when the present inhabitants haue tasted so many wants? |
| A17011 | or who can either praise or discommend, that which is doone whether the doer wil or no? |
| A17011 | the 8? |
| A17011 | thinke you they beleeue the soule is immortall, who liue in maner as beastes? |
| A17011 | what probabilitie of agreement? |
| A17011 | who wil be encoraged to seeke for veritie, where it is impossible to be found? |
| A15732 | & c. What brought Gregory& Augustine into the Church? |
| A15732 | 3, Cathedra tibi quid fecit Ecclesiae Romanae, in qua Petrus sedit,& in qua nunc Anastatius( siue Paulus quintus) sedet? |
| A15732 | 4 What Catholick denyeth this, if he haue onely respect to the edification& instruction of the hearers, and of nothing els? |
| A15732 | Againe what a strange construction or translation is this? |
| A15732 | And tell me, hast thou any wit or iudgment? |
| A15732 | Are not those factes of Samson, the Hebrues, and Iacob, piously censured by the learnedst Doctors? |
| A15732 | But speake M. Whyte( once) in good sincerity, why did you translate it euidently probable? |
| A15732 | But what is this to the inuisibility of the Church? |
| A15732 | But who denies that the prophets& Apostles did write the canonicall bookes? |
| A15732 | But who knoweth not that euery thing which is endeuored to be effected, is not actually effected? |
| A15732 | But why think you stayeth the man in that place& passeth no further? |
| A15732 | Cur appelas Cathedram pestilentiae, Cathedram Apostolicam? |
| A15732 | Do not these Religious women in reading of the Scriptures requyre S. Hierome a Preist for their maister? |
| A15732 | Doth not he professe to teach them, not what he had learned himself, or from many imaginary spirit, but from the famous men or Doctors of the Church? |
| A15732 | For to whom rather are lyes and impostures( the very burden of his Treatise) to be ascribed, then to him who is the father of lyes? |
| A15732 | How can these wordes be tentred& shamed to vs Catholickes? |
| A15732 | I pray you whether of these is more likly to lye? |
| A15732 | If any man answer that they haue bene performed, I will demaund when? |
| A15732 | If it be replyed, they are those who haue true doctrine: then I demaund, how can we be assured who haue true doctrine? |
| A15732 | In Ecclesiam verò quid inuexerunt Gregorius& Augustinus? |
| A15732 | In Ecclsiam verò( saith he speaking of our conuersion) quid inuexerunt Gregorius et Augustinus? |
| A15732 | In this question whether we be iustified propter meritum, for the merit of the Sonne of God, or for our owne renouation of lyfe? |
| A15732 | Is the inuocation of Sainctes and Angells which of necessity supposeth their knowledg? |
| A15732 | May we thinke that M. W. was ignorant of these Fathers myndes therein? |
| A15732 | Now during all these ages, when was M. W. company of men visibly professing the same faith that he doth? |
| A15732 | Now what can our Doctor obiect herein? |
| A15732 | Or who reacheth that our Faith ought to rest vpon the reuelation of any other Doctors then the Prophets& the Apostles? |
| A15732 | See here how fully it acknowledgeth the abstensiue nature of penance and satisfaction? |
| A15732 | Strangely inferred: for how shall we know( euer abstracting the Authority of the Church) who are Christes sheepe? |
| A15732 | To this purpose then is not Luther forced thus to write, to the eternall shame of his owne religion? |
| A15732 | Veterem Ec ● lesiu ● ● aeditionem esse, vt qu? |
| A15732 | What is to be done if, some contagion( shall endeuour) to blot not any one parte, but the whole Church? |
| A15732 | Will our Whyte allow of pilgrimage to holy places? |
| A15732 | Will you of doubtfull premisses inferre an absolute conclusion? |
| A15732 | Would any man beleue this, were it not that their own certaine wrytings are yet extant to vpbraide them withall? |
| A15732 | Would not any man think this minister distracted, thus producing against vs that which confoundeth him self? |
| A15732 | [ 24], 183,[ 1] p. Printed at Birchley Hall press? |
| A15732 | and quiers or companies of Virgins and Monkes, plaine proofes of Catholick or protestant religiou? |
| A15732 | is the beleefe of euery mannes proper Angell to guard him? |
| A15732 | iustificamur propter meritum Filii dei, an propter in ch ● atam renouatio ● em nostram? |
| A15732 | n In Ecclesiam verò& c. What did Gregory& Augustine bring into the Church? |
| A15732 | or by what Sintax or Grammar can M. W. translate thus the former latin lynes? |
| A15732 | or who are they which are gathered together in his name? |
| A15732 | or will he attribute such sanctity to the Sepulchres of Sainctes that in presence thereof diuells are tormented? |
| A15732 | or will he with S. Paula prostrate him selfe before the Crosse and worshipe? |
| A15732 | was it to make the Cardinall for his learning and sanctity most Illustrious, to speake as ignorantly as a protestant minister? |
| A15732 | when must we expect at your handes one pertinent allegation without any deprauation or imposture? |
| A15732 | will he kisse sacred Reliques? |
| A30330 | A second thing about which there was some Controversy was, whether the Particulars that fell under debate came within the Head of Heresy, or not? |
| A30330 | After all these dismal Facts, was it not time for the States of France, to think of some effectual Remedy, to prevent the like for the future? |
| A30330 | And for the Body of the Church, how shall a man find out their sense, unless gathered together in some Assembly? |
| A30330 | Besides, How can those Persons be assured, that the fourth Council of Lateran did not decree according to Tradition? |
| A30330 | But for the Church of Rome, how unsafe is the Civil Government among them? |
| A30330 | But then the Question comes, What makes one a Member of the true Church? |
| A30330 | But what shall I say? |
| A30330 | First, we turn back the Question, and ask them where was their Religion the first six hundred years after Christ? |
| A30330 | If also another Question arise how much the Sixth Commandment obliges? |
| A30330 | If the Admiral had any such design, why came he to Court? |
| A30330 | It was debated long, whether the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde, should perish with the rest? |
| A30330 | Let any man of good reason judge, whether the last of these was not to be chosen? |
| A30330 | Or, tho particular Persons would prevaricate, would the whole Clergy conspire to do it? |
| A30330 | Some of them went out to the Streets, and asked what the matter might be, of so great a Concourse, and so many Torches and armed Men, at such an hour? |
| A30330 | The Authority of the Sentence in the Case of Heresy was not controverted; all the Question was; Whether the Point under debate was Heresy or not? |
| A30330 | They first except to the Novelty of our Reformation, and always insult with this Question, Where was your Religion before Luther? |
| A30330 | This is like him that came to discover a huge Treasure that he knew was hid under ground; but being asked in what place it was? |
| A30330 | This we plainly teach, without Addition or Change: But in how many things have they departed from this Simplicity of the Gospel? |
| A30330 | When Walsingham read this, and was asked, what he thought of the Admirals Friendship to his Mistress? |
| A30330 | Why to Paris, where he knew he had few Friends, and a vast number of mortal Enemies? |
| A30330 | Will Men easily change their Faith? |
| A30330 | Yet it seems, as short as it was, it made some Impression, for when she asked the King, what it was that he had said to him? |
| A30330 | and why did he desire a Guard from the King? |
| A30330 | my poor Subjects, what had you done? |
| A30330 | or must a Man go over Christendome, and gather the Suffrages of all the Pastors of the Church? |
| A30330 | what have they done? |
| A19242 | 1622. dyed with sentences out of Scripture? |
| A19242 | And do not you so too, I pray? |
| A19242 | And do you thinke that therein he spake scornfully of the Fathers? |
| A19242 | And doe wee denie it? |
| A19242 | And how then makes this text more for you, then for vs? |
| A19242 | And how then? |
| A19242 | And so, these wordes doe neither make any thing for you, nor against vs. What is your fifth instance? |
| A19242 | And therefore if the Manicheis bee hereby condemned; why not yee also? |
| A19242 | And what is that to vs? |
| A19242 | And what of this? |
| A19242 | And yet doe not yee represent God the Father by the Image of an old man? |
| A19242 | Are there not many Pages in many Books of yours, which are died& coloured with sentences of the Old and New Testament? |
| A19242 | Are you the same man for Religion, that you was then? |
| A19242 | But what other mistaking doe you read of in old time? |
| A19242 | But what say you to Saint Anstine, whom I alledged as witnessing, That Hereticks insist vpon Scripture only? |
| A19242 | But who can bring that, seeing in many things we sin all? |
| A19242 | By all which doe not you see how plaine, and how plentifull the Scriptures are which make for vs, and against you in matters controuersed? |
| A19242 | Can you make proofe thereof vnto mee, and I will bee of your Religion? |
| A19242 | Couldst thou not watch one houre with mee? |
| A19242 | Did not Moses giue you a law, and yet none of you keepes the law? |
| A19242 | Doe not you see h his falshood, who said; The Catholikes follow the Bible, but the Protestants force the Bible to follow them? |
| A19242 | Doe you finde that all professe for you? |
| A19242 | Doe you thinke that your Popes dispensations will stand good against the Scriptures? |
| A19242 | Else, why did t Dauid require, That wee should serue the Lord in feare, and reioyce in trembling? |
| A19242 | For what opinion of yours are these words so plaine? |
| A19242 | For what opinion of yours is this Scripture so plaine? |
| A19242 | Haue you any moe instances? |
| A19242 | Haue you any more to say? |
| A19242 | Haue you not done? |
| A19242 | Haue you not read that a Sorbonist finding it written at the end of S. Pauls Epistles, Missa est,& c. u bragd hee had found the Masse in his Bible? |
| A19242 | Hee that would bee great among you, let him bee made as the younger, which makes nothing for you, nor against vs. What is your fourth instance? |
| A19242 | How cites he it? |
| A19242 | Is it not pregnant to his purpose? |
| A19242 | Is not your Canisius Catechisme as full of Texts of the Old and New Testament, as any Heretickes? |
| A19242 | It is a great Question( as you know) betweene vs, and you, Whether Matrimony be a Sacrament in proper sense? |
| A19242 | Know you not that we shall iudge the Angels? |
| A19242 | May a man tremble, and yet reioyce? |
| A19242 | May not this serue for another instance to proue that your learned Catholikes differ about the vnderstanding of the Fathers? |
| A19242 | May not this serue for one instance, to proue that your learned Catholikes differ about the vnderstanding of the Fathers? |
| A19242 | No ● potuisti vna hora vigilare mecum? |
| A19242 | Now doe you not smell there is some pad in the straw by their diuelish slaundring of vs: and their cogging with you? |
| A19242 | Pa. May I beleeue you that this is true? |
| A19242 | Pa. Say you so? |
| A19242 | Pa. Well, shall we then fall to the Fathers, and see what they say? |
| A19242 | Pa. What Cardinall is that? |
| A19242 | Pa. What adoe make you about had I wists? |
| A19242 | Pa. What ancient Father mistooke his fellowes meaning? |
| A19242 | Pa. What is your third instance? |
| A19242 | Pa. Why say you, That of later yeeres, we haue begun to teach, That men may beleeue in men: Did not our Church teach alwaies so? |
| A19242 | Say you so? |
| A19242 | VVhat is your next instance? |
| A19242 | Vacante autē meriti notitia, vnde odij iustitia defenditur, quae non deeventu, sed de conscientia probanda est? |
| A19242 | What are the words? |
| A19242 | What is your next instance? |
| A19242 | What is your next? |
| A19242 | What is your seuenth instance? |
| A19242 | What is your sixtinstance? |
| A19242 | What is your third instance? |
| A19242 | What new arguments haue you lighted on to increase your resolution and confidence? |
| A19242 | What other instance haue you? |
| A19242 | What? |
| A19242 | What? |
| A19242 | Why ▪ may not a man feare to offend God, vnlesse he doubt that he shall finally fall away from God? |
| A19242 | Yea, but how know you that that Commentarie is Primasius his owne? |
| A19242 | and may hee not feare to offend, and yet be assured of fauour? |
| A19242 | and of the Councels? |
| A19242 | and of the Fathers in the Primitiue Church? |
| A19242 | and the a most of you maintaine, That hee may lawfully be represented in such an Image? |
| A19242 | dare you say, The Church hath decreed contrary to that which God commanded in holy Scripture? |
| A19242 | make these wordes against vs? |
| A19242 | makes this against vs? |
| A19242 | the Writings of the Prophets and of the Apostles? |
| A19242 | where haue you bin that I neuer saw you since wee talked about Pope Ioane? |
| A26914 | 2. Who would you have to be Judge in this matter? |
| A26914 | And if Princes and people will believe all this, and will be deceived, and will voluntarily subject themselves to such an Usurper, who can help it? |
| A26914 | And if horning, or Writs de Excommunicato Capiendo, or imprisonment, or burning men as Hereticks follow this, all this is the Magistrates own doing? |
| A26914 | And is not all this enough to satisfie you, that we claim no part of the Magistrates Office? |
| A26914 | And what would you or any man have more? |
| A26914 | And who will trouble the Church unnecessarily about words and names? |
| A26914 | And would they not encrease this pollution that would have the most vicious to be equally received with the best? |
| A26914 | Are not such regular proceedings necessary even in Cases of meer arbitration? |
| A26914 | Be not righteous over much; neither make thy self over wise: why shouldst thou destroy thy self? |
| A26914 | But how shall men be heard, if they be not cited? |
| A26914 | Can you sh ● w their Interest plainlier than all this? |
| A26914 | Do you think this is not plain dealing enough, if men are willing to understand? |
| A26914 | Etiamne Equisoni suo subjectus Rex? |
| A26914 | Etiamre medico? |
| A26914 | For what dishonour is it for a man to be subject to his Maker and Redeemer? |
| A26914 | For who will have a Co- partner with him in his Kingdom, that may choose? |
| A26914 | Hath not all Christs Church exercised such a Discipline as I have described since the Apostles days till now? |
| A26914 | How shall such things be Justly and Regularly, transacted, if there be not a known Time and Place, and if Accusers and Witnesses be not summoned? |
| A26914 | If Rulers will make such Laws, and if they will so far be Executioners of the Clergies Decrees, who can hinder them? |
| A26914 | If it be, how can our Religion be good? |
| A26914 | If it be, with whom shall the ignorant trust the conduct of their souls, that will not make merchandize of them? |
| A26914 | If not — If you would, it must be such a difference as Christ hath appointed us to make? |
| A26914 | If not, why should you think that others will not be as just and impartial as you would be? |
| A26914 | If you say, Why then did you not forbear a work so ungrateful? |
| A26914 | In such cases which must you conform to and obey? |
| A26914 | Is it not the wickedness of Christians that is the chief hardening of Turks and other Infidels against Christianity? |
| A26914 | Is not Faith for Holiness, and did not Christ come to purifie a peculiar people, and restore us to the Image of God? |
| A26914 | Is the Office so malignant to infect all that undertake it? |
| A26914 | Nay, what greater honour can there be? |
| A26914 | Or all the Bishops of Christendome without exception, were ever present at any Council? |
| A26914 | Or is not Reformation a righter way than extirpation, of Discipline as well as of Doctrine and Worship? |
| A26914 | Or shall he whom by mis- information you refuse or reject from your family or service, become your houshold servant in despight of you? |
| A26914 | Shall every one be Judge himself? |
| A26914 | Shall they force themselves into our familiarity or communion in spight of us? |
| A26914 | The Bishop commandeth you to use a Ceremony, or to keep a holy day, and your Parents forbid it you? |
| A26914 | Undoubtedly they give away more of their own Interest hereby, than you have opened? |
| A26914 | What if the Magistrate, Minister, and Parents have opposite Commands? |
| A26914 | What impudency then is it in these men to challenge me to prove, and yet overlook my proof? |
| A26914 | Where they have no profit, no preterment, no man- pleasing, no worldly honour to invite them? |
| A26914 | Whether it be convenient for the King to make Church- men Magistrates, or not? |
| A26914 | Which of them is to be obeyed? |
| A26914 | Who can administer on these terms? |
| A26914 | Who had not rather Rule alone, than divide his Kingdom with the Pope? |
| A26914 | Who were the Judges of the Capacity of persons to be baptized, or the desert of persons to be rejected? |
| A26914 | Whom do you think Christ committed this business to? |
| A26914 | Would you be partial and false to the Truth of Christ your self, if you were the Pastor of a Church? |
| A26914 | Would you have any difference made between the Christian Church and the Pagan and Infidel world? |
| A26914 | Yea, where it is like to diminish their gain, to hinder them from preferment, to make them hated by most on whom their discipline is exercised? |
| A26914 | doth the Jansenist himself therefore disclaim all Temporal Power in the Church, or is he just to Kings? |
| A26914 | e. g. The Magistrate bids you meet in one place for publick Worship; the Bishop in another, and the Parent in a third? |
| A26927 | 5. of November, to thank God that he delivered us from the superstition, Idolatry, Heresie, Tyranny and cruelty of Rome: and shall we admit them? |
| A26927 | Be wise O ye Kings, be instructed O ye Judges of the Earth? |
| A26927 | But is the worshipping of Creatures but a quirk ● s with you? |
| A26927 | Catholicks( and shall they be Indulgent?) |
| A26927 | Do you not know this to be true? |
| A26927 | Idolatry is not to be Tolerated? |
| A26927 | If so small the difference between us, why so great your cruelty towards us? |
| A26927 | If you keep correspondence with our enemies, and practise against us, when you are in danger of punishment; what will you do when you are tolerated? |
| A26927 | Is it persecution to allow something of your superfluities for the Kings necessities? |
| A26927 | Our Saviour answereth what is written in the Law, how readest thou? |
| A26927 | That way that leaves men, no certain way to be saved is not to be Tolerated: Popery is that way& c. When poor Souls would know how to be saved? |
| A26927 | They say hear the Church: If he say how shall I know wether the Church is infallible? |
| A26927 | What have we to do any more with Idols? |
| A26927 | What shall I do saith the man in the Gospel that I may inherit eternal Life? |
| A26927 | Will you allow them amongst us whose business it is to perswade the world that you and we are damned? |
| A26927 | and to God, Thou art not able to instruct us for salvation without humane tradition, but a Toy? |
| A26927 | and will you suffer Anti- Christ to advance himself above every thing that is called God? |
| A26927 | doth not God see this? |
| A26927 | doth not he observe it? |
| A26927 | for you — how modestly you insinuate — should not be persecuted? |
| A26927 | hath he exalted you, and will you see him thus debased? |
| A26927 | have you any care of precious Souls? |
| A26927 | how can we know the Scripture and believe it? |
| A26927 | if we can not trust our sences how can we know you, and obey you? |
| A26927 | is saying to a peice of bread, Thou art God, but a trifle? |
| A26927 | shall God avenge? |
| A26927 | to what end hath God advanced you but to see that men lived according to his Law hath God raised you up? |
| A26927 | to what end hath he set up you, but to see that men should walk according to his will? |
| A26927 | will you not keep them to the Sure word of prophecy? |
| A26927 | would you see an Usurper upon your Throne, and can you endure stocks and stones in Gods house? |
| A26927 | yea many of them come to our Churches now, — why may they not all do so? |
| A26927 | — Should not be persecuted: — and who of you is persecuted? |
| A26927 | — were we burned, massacred, tortured, banished, imprisoned, famished, upon quirkes, and differences in words, rather then in real points? |
| A09599 | 1 So much intimateth the Apostle; Who, saith hee, shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? |
| A09599 | 3 For, saith the Apostle, What if som ● did not beleeue? |
| A09599 | Againe, How canst thou, saith S. Cyprian, desire to be heard of God, who doest not vnderstand thy selfe? |
| A09599 | Againe, What is the Church, but a company of beleeuers, a congregation of faithfull men? |
| A09599 | And a little after he taketh away this Anabaptisticall obiection: Quomodo regenerantur infantes, nec boni nec mali cognitions praediti? |
| A09599 | And is it indeede, 3 so waighty a point of Christian belee ● e? |
| A09599 | And of whom is it said, Goe and baptize them, but of those, which ioyne themselues to the Church by beleeuing? |
| A09599 | And what a shame is it, as S. Augustine saith, V ● simplices Idiotae rapiant nobis Coelum,& nos cum nostra scientia mergamur in infernum? |
| A09599 | And what did they say? |
| A09599 | And who are those true beleeuers? |
| A09599 | But doth not their reall practice crosse their verball excuse? |
| A09599 | But if S. Paul were asked the same question, as sometime hee was by the Iaylour; what would be his answere? |
| A09599 | But wherein consisteth this freedome? |
| A09599 | Can any pretend pietie, and take part with such impietie, taking it vp, and casting it as dung in the face of God himselfe? |
| A09599 | Could he be a greater enemie to me, then Saul was to Dauid? |
| A09599 | Did S. Peter salue their sore consciences with the Balme of reconciliation to Rome? |
| A09599 | Did not the wicked doe this, euen at the very preaching of the Prophets and Apostles, yea, of Christ himselfe? |
| A09599 | For through the tender mercy of our God, the day- spring from an high hath visited vs. Haue we the light? |
| A09599 | For what is the chaffe the better, because it is acknowledged that there is some wheate hid amongst it? |
| A09599 | How can infants be regenerate, say the Anabaptists, seeing they know neither good nor euill? |
| A09599 | How directly contrary is it to the expresse words of Christ, in the first Institution? |
| A09599 | How many famous Churches were planted by the Apostles, that neuer cast the glance of an eye towards Rome? |
| A09599 | How many thousand soules conuerted, that neuer heard of any such vniuersall head, or so much as the name of Rome? |
| A09599 | How sacrilegious then and blasphemous is that daily propitiatory sacrifice of theirs? |
| A09599 | How shall hee escape for the omitting of so great a Sacrament? |
| A09599 | If a man in this case of conscience, being troubled in minde, should demand of a Iesuite or Seminary; What he should doe to attaine euerlasting life? |
| A09599 | If the Iew for the neglect of Circumcision was to be cut off, how shall the Christian be excusable? |
| A09599 | If thou, Lord, shouldest marke iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? |
| A09599 | In what Creed, I pray you, may we finde it? |
| A09599 | In worldly benefits wee would not haue others to goe before vs: why should wee not haue as great, nay greater care of heauenly things? |
| A09599 | Is any man partaker of this grace, is he drawne of God, hath the Lord added him to his Church? |
| A09599 | Is the foot not of the body, because it is not the hand? |
| A09599 | Quem tam amēt ● m esse putas, qui illud quo v ● s ● atur Deum cr ● dat esse? |
| A09599 | Quid est aut ● m Scriptura Sacra, nisi epis ● ola Omnipotentis Dei ad creaturam suam? |
| A09599 | Quomodò te audi ● ● à Deo pustul ● s, cùm te ipse non audias? |
| A09599 | So we may truly say, Is this or that Nationall or Prouinciall Church, no Church, because it is not dependant vpon Rome? |
| A09599 | Surely none other but this: What must thou doe to bee saued? |
| A09599 | That foule error, of Idolatrous adoration of Images, in common practice among them, how expresly contrary is it to the Commandement of God? |
| A09599 | That it is sayd, he was noted to be a Papist, who euer denied it? |
| A09599 | That simple Idiotes should snatch heauen from vs, and we with all our knowledge and learning should be plunged into hell? |
| A09599 | The very heathen could say, Who is so mad, as to beleeue, that to be God, which he doth eate? |
| A09599 | Their daily deuotions, which wee see in their Primers, Rosaries, and Manuals, what are they for the most part but Fardles of blinde superstition? |
| A09599 | Then how carefull ought we to be, to attend vpon the ordinance of God in the Ministery of his Word? |
| A09599 | To conclude this point; Doth any desire to bee sincerely vnited vnto the Church of Christ? |
| A09599 | What can allure vs to be of this societie, if this motiue of eternall happinesse preuaile not with vs? |
| A09599 | What can they do more, for outward seruice, to God himselfe? |
| A09599 | When so many soules, with pricked and perplexed hearts, cried out to the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we doe? |
| A09599 | Where then was this head before? |
| A09599 | Where was the flourishing visibility of the Church, when the poison of Arianisme had infected almost the whole world? |
| A09599 | Where, in the Gospell, can they finde the calling of a Sacrificing Priest? |
| A09599 | Why doest thou so? |
| A09599 | as Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, and the rest of the seuen Churches of Asia? |
| A09599 | for if they doe not worship Images, why doe they performe so many religious seruices vnto them? |
| A09599 | for what concordance is there betweene generall and particular? |
| A09599 | or the eare, because it is not the eye? |
| A09599 | or with what sense can it bee called, The Vniuersall particular Church? |
| A09599 | where is their warrant for it? |
| A33356 | And who can discern b ● t the Priest; expression is as agreeable to the Cardinals Comment, as that is to his Text? |
| A33356 | But may not Parliaments secure us by Laws and Provisions restraining the Powers which endanger us? |
| A33356 | But what if the Children to whom the Estate is left, be Roman Catholicks, are they to be thrust from an Estate left them by their Heretical Parents? |
| A33356 | Hereupon how are we concerned to look about us? |
| A33356 | How many Seas of Protestant Blood do we think might have satisfied such harmless Catholicks? |
| A33356 | I, but what if his tempter be such as to comply with such violent proceedings; or his temper being better, what if it be over- ruled? |
| A33356 | Is it meritorious to kill all in the Realm? |
| A33356 | Our Estates, Lives, and Souls are in extreme hazard, and what have we more? |
| A33356 | VVhat need they more to stop the mouths of any, that will dare hereafter to accuse their Church as uncharitable? |
| A33356 | What if he be perswaded as other Catholicks are, that he must in Conscience proceed thus? |
| A33356 | What if he can not do otherwise, without apparent hazard of his Crown or Life? |
| A33356 | What? |
| A30890 | And is not he, whose Prayers are desir''d, as much a Mediator for you, as the Saints are for us? |
| A30890 | Did not the Fathers know it? |
| A30890 | Dost thou think he had so soon forgot, what he had but a little before learnt of the Angel? |
| A30890 | Finally, dost thou believe, that thou art wiser in this matter, than the much to be Venerated Primitive Church? |
| A30890 | For can we imagine, St. John to have been Ignorant, that GOD alone, and no Angel, is to be Worship''d with Latria, or Divine Honour? |
| A30890 | For do not you desire the Prayers of one another? |
| A30890 | If I should answer, That neither do the Scriptures forbid it, what could you farther reply? |
| A30890 | Or wouldst thou not rather shew him Honour, that is, in the sense, of which we here speak, worship him? |
| A30890 | Was St. John so ignorant of CHRIST''s Laws? |
| A30890 | Was the Church Ignorant of this? |
| A30890 | What Scripture, what word of GOD banishes from us these VVorks of the Almighty? |
| A30890 | What do ye, O Sectaries, dislike in this? |
| A30890 | What shall I say of the Angel, whom GOD has plac''d as a Guardian over every one of us? |
| A30890 | What use was there then for them, which may not happen now? |
| A30890 | Why also did GOD assert these things by Miracles? |
| A30890 | Why did they refer the Rites and Solemnities of this Veneration to Almighty GOD, as their Author? |
| A30890 | Why do you persuade the King, why do you persuade your self otherwise? |
| A30890 | Why should it be unlawful to have the same Respect for those we see not, which we may lawfully have for those we see? |
| A30890 | Why then should we Address our selves to Saints? |
| A30890 | Why therefore do you cry out, that we injure CHRIST: Why do you accuse us of esteeming his Merits insufficient? |
| A30890 | Why therefore should our Age be thought destitute of Miracles? |
| A30890 | Would''st thou have an Assistant of so great Power, and, so great Splendour, be Unsaluted? |
| A30890 | Wouldst thou act with such a Spirit, as if he were thy equal? |
| A30890 | You will say, why are not these things done now? |
| A34831 | And what''s the difference,''pray, whether he fall By the Popes Bull or your Oxe Generall? |
| A34831 | By what vast hopes is your Ambition fed? |
| A34831 | The King Delinquents to protect did strive; What Clubs, Pikes, Halberts, Lighters, sav''d the Five? |
| A34831 | What Mysteries of Iniquity doe we see? |
| A34831 | What mighty summes have ye squeez''d out o''th''City? |
| A34831 | Where''s all the Goods distrain''d, and Plunders past? |
| A34831 | Where''s all the Twentieth part now, which hath beene Paid you by some, to forfeit the Nineteene? |
| A34831 | Ye boundlesse Tyranes, how doe you outvy Th''Athenian Thirty, Romes Dec ● mviri? |
| A34831 | what is the High- Committee? |
| A34831 | which hurts most these Nations, Cavaliers swearing, or your Protestations? |
| A26061 | And are all such Assemblies Infallible? |
| A26061 | And are all these Infallible? |
| A26061 | And now why was not this acknowledgment made at the first? |
| A26061 | And now, where is this living Judg, this General Council actually now sitting to determine this Controversie? |
| A26061 | And therefore, if prosperous Usurpation may be called in Question, I would ask Quo jure? |
| A26061 | And what was it that he had told him? |
| A26061 | And whether in so doing the Church of Rome is not mistaken, hath not actually erred, and so lost her Infallibility? |
| A26061 | And withal desires him particularly to inform him; Who is this Living Infallible Judg, that so upon occasion he may consult him? |
| A26061 | Are all those that are to be heard and obey''d Infallible? |
| A26061 | Are not Kings and Parents and Masters and Prelates and Abbots; are not all these to be heard and obey''d? |
| A26061 | Are there no other Pastors and Teachers besides You in the Church of Christ? |
| A26061 | Because in that Church there was a Supream Court of Judicature, from whence there was no Appeal? |
| A26061 | Because the Priests, the Levites, and the Judg were to give Sentence? |
| A26061 | Being thus admonished, why did not the Priest confirm this Proposition wherein his Cause is so much concern''d? |
| A26061 | But doth Presenc ● signify Infallibility? |
| A26061 | But now let it be further granted; That the Christian Church is Infallible? |
| A26061 | But was Infallibility any of those Promises? |
| A26061 | But what ● s this to the Church of Rome? |
| A26061 | Did the Church of Rome ever hear the Sermons and Discourses of our Blessed Saviour? |
| A26061 | For otherwise why does she in the Margent of her Bible, send us to that place of St. Paul for an Exposition? |
| A26061 | From what Circumstance in this Text will the Missioner infer such a Conclusion? |
| A26061 | From whence had she[ the Church of Rome] this Authority of unerring Guidance? |
| A26061 | Had they no Successors but them of the Roman Church? |
| A26061 | How can they be brought to her Remembrance? |
| A26061 | How doth it appear that the Church of Rome is thus Infallible, and that God hath made her these Promises of unerring Guidance? |
| A26061 | How? |
| A26061 | I do again beg of you to resolve me; Where is this Living Judg, this General Council, to determine this Canon? |
| A26061 | If not Why then do they not admit him into the Church by Baptism? |
| A26061 | If there is such a Council, pray where is it to be found? |
| A26061 | Is it, in your Language, the Teaching Church, or the Learning part of the Church? |
| A26061 | Is she therefore Infallible? |
| A26061 | Is there no other Church besides the Roman? |
| A26061 | Now in whether of these Two respects will this Missioner pretend, that the Church of Rome is the Catholic Church? |
| A26061 | Now my Plain- man desires to be instructed, whether Church is in the right? |
| A26061 | Or, Is she only the true Church of Christ? |
| A26061 | Or, in more proper Terms, Is it the Church Representative, or the Church Diffusive? |
| A26061 | Pray, what do you mean by this Church? |
| A26061 | Suppose these Promises had been made to them and their Successors? |
| A26061 | Tell me distinctly ▪ Who is this unerring Guid? |
| A26061 | The Church of Rome only? |
| A26061 | The Plain- man, with whom Saying and Doing are two things, very bluntly demands; How it appears that the Church of Rome is Infallible? |
| A26061 | The sense of her Canons not co ● ● roverted? |
| A26061 | This Supremacy of the Pope whence was it? |
| A26061 | Was he a Christian, or was he not? |
| A26061 | Was it because the contemner of this Sentence was to be put to Death? |
| A26061 | What Church is this that must be heard? |
| A26061 | What You? |
| A26061 | What hath the Church of Rome to do with these Scriptures? |
| A26061 | What is meant by Infallible? |
| A26061 | What then? |
| A26061 | What then? |
| A26061 | What''s this to the Church of Rome? |
| A26061 | Where indeed the Question is not de facto, whether you deny the Cup to Lay- people? |
| A26061 | Where may I find him? |
| A26061 | Whether the Church of Rome hath Authority, to null and contradict the Institution of our Blessed Saviour? |
| A26061 | Who gave him this Authority, to Rule and Govern the whole Church of Christ? |
| A26061 | Who is this Infallible Judg; that so upon occasion I may consult him? |
| A26061 | Who is this unerring Guid, that so he may submit himself to his Conduct? |
| A26061 | Why did he thus prevaricate in omitting to do it, when so fair an occasion was offer''d? |
| A26061 | Why such shuffling and shifting in so plain a matter? |
| A26061 | Will he affirm that she is Catholic with respect to the Persons who make this Profession? |
| A26061 | Will this Missioner pretend, That the Church of Rome is the Catholic Church, in the other notion of the word, i. e. Sound and Orthodox? |
| A26061 | from Heaven or of Men? |
| A26061 | in what part of the world are the Fathers assembled? |
| A26061 | only You of the Church of Rome? |
| A34571 | After what manner the Suffrages made in their behalf are applyed? |
| A34571 | But if They be not Matters of Catholick Faith, nor owned by Us as such, why are Catholicks, as Catholicks, punished for them? |
| A34571 | How Impertinently is the frequenting the Protestant Church, and Receiving the Communion, proposed unto Us, and Refused by Vs? |
| A34571 | How long each Soul is detained there? |
| A34571 | Of what Nature or Quality the Pains are? |
| A34571 | To what purpose are Oaths and Tests devised to intangle Us? |
| A34571 | What can We do more? |
| A34571 | What shall We say? |
| A34571 | Whether by way of Satisfaction or Intercession? |
| A34571 | Why is Our Religion Persecuted on that account? |
| A09107 | & why was he charged thinke you? |
| A09107 | And do you see what plaine places these fellowes bring forth and how flatly they conclude? |
| A09107 | And is not this a more silly shift? |
| A09107 | And is not this a substantiall answere? |
| A09107 | And is not this matter subtilly shifted of thinke yow? |
| A09107 | And now I would aske: were these words altogeather impertinent to haue byn put in or no? |
| A09107 | And what Christian man would reprehend this doctrine, or call it vncatholike, as Sutcliffe doth? |
| A09107 | And what now doth his aduocate thinke yow bring to releeue him? |
| A09107 | And what will yow say to Maister Sutcliffe auouchinge the contrary? |
| A09107 | And what will yow say to this manner of dealinge? |
| A09107 | And who denyeth this( Syr Mathew)? |
| A09107 | And why doth not this simple shamelesse fellow alleage some one author, some one testimony, wittnesse, or authority for so bold an assertion? |
| A09107 | But before I aunswere yt, I would first aske him, why he putteth downe the state of this controuersie so darkely? |
| A09107 | But this was beaten backe by the B. asking him first, why then he sett downe those words in a different letter, as proper words of S. Chrysostome? |
| A09107 | But what is this, that O. E. should say so boldly, that he altered lawes at his pleasure? |
| A09107 | But what saith O. E. of him? |
| A09107 | Consider I pray yow, whether this be not a fitt speach for a minister of malediction? |
| A09107 | Crinitus is but a late writer, and saith he hath none but out of the Code, and these are all against the Minister; what will he do? |
| A09107 | Do yow see the folly of the man? |
| A09107 | Do yow see which way the hare will go away? |
| A09107 | Eyther he meaneth heere of eternall or temporall death? |
| A09107 | How aunswereth O. E. vnto this thinke yow? |
| A09107 | Is not this a pretty shift? |
| A09107 | Is not this an egregious foolery? |
| A09107 | Marke good reader, do you not see heere a sound beginninge of answeringe by contrary interrogations, to witt, what yf yt be true? |
| A09107 | O slippery euasion? |
| A09107 | Or is not O. E. an impertinent fellow, not to blush to make such an aunswere? |
| A09107 | Secondly, why he left out Saint Chrysostomes true words before recyted, and put in other of his owne, of a cōtrary sense? |
| A09107 | VVhither Scotus helde Transubstantiatō& how? |
| A09107 | Vtrum sit possibile Deum aliquid creare? |
| A09107 | Was not this deceyt in Plessis, and was not this cosenage in willfull corruption? |
| A09107 | Was there euer any such good Apothecary that gaue quid pro quo? |
| A09107 | What prayer Syr? |
| A09107 | What then? |
| A09107 | Whence then or where are Mathew Sutcl ● ffes originalls, corrupted as he saith) by Idolators& Crosse worshippers? |
| A09107 | Which being so, what shall we say of Maister Sutkliffe that after all this seene and read, auoucheth the very same againe, that M. Plessis did before? |
| A09107 | Yow will aske me perhaps,& why then doth O. E. alleage this wronge place of Durand, leauinge out the other, wherof the controuersie is? |
| A09107 | and shall Vigilantius a liue dogge, be better then Paul a dead Lyon? |
| A09107 | and vvhat yf Maister Caluyn do not confesse that vvhich I say to be vntruth? |
| A09107 | and what yf yt be not true? |
| A09107 | as though themselues were not sufficient witnesses of the ancient Church? |
| A09107 | can yow or yours proue that the reuerence we do to the sacred Images of Christ,& his Saints is idolatrous or heathenist? |
| A09107 | commemoration only of names with thankesgeuinge? |
| A09107 | for what sense do make those words in Latyn, and not englished, bonum est confidere in Domino,& c. and si negligentes fuerint? |
| A09107 | for yf I had not explaned the matter somewhat before, who would heere haue vnderstood wherin the difficulty lieth? |
| A09107 | how agreeth yt also with sendinge to hell, which is to endure euerlastingly? |
| A09107 | or how agrees it with the death caused by want of baptisme, which is eternall? |
| A09107 | or may not this man play his prize in this kind of fensinge, in what place soeuer? |
| A09107 | or what shall we say to such people? |
| A09107 | or whether this be properly falshood and falsification? |
| A09107 | or will yow giue creditt any more to his fond crakinge or vauntinge aboue mentioned? |
| A09107 | what shall a man say of these manner of people? |
| A09107 | whether it be possible for God to create any thing of nothinge? |
| A09107 | will you aduenture your soule with such a man? |
| A09107 | yea the whole chalenge diligently skanned? |
| A09107 | yf of eternall, how can yt be caused by the want of small matters? |
| A09107 | yf of temporall, how is it caused by want of knowledge? |
| A04286 | 4 What other thing feared Frederick Barbarossa but Excommuniticaon? |
| A04286 | And aboue alll, how frankly and freely did I free Recusants of their ordinary payments? |
| A04286 | And as for suppressing of the Scriptures how many hundreth yeeres were the people kept in such blindnesse, as these witnesses were almost vnknowne? |
| A04286 | And how could all the Apostles haue otherwise vsed all their censures, only in Christs Name, and neuer a word of his Vicar? |
| A04286 | And last of all, by what inspiration could he foretell whereupon hee was to bee accused? |
| A04286 | And since Ipse dixit; nay, ter dixit, per quem facta sunt omnia, what mortall man dare interprete him otherwise; nay, directly contrary? |
| A04286 | And what blasphemous corrupting of Scripture is it, to turne Dominus into Domina throughout the whole Psalmes? |
| A04286 | And what is this to say? |
| A04286 | But first we must know what kinde of touching of Christs body drew a vertue from it; whether euery touching, or only touching by faith? |
| A04286 | But what cause gaue I him to farce his whole booke with iniuries, both against my person and booke? |
| A04286 | But who can wonder at this contradiction of himselfe in this point, when his owne great Volumes are so filled with contradictions? |
| A04286 | But whose hatred did he feare in this? |
| A04286 | But why should I presume any more to interprete Malachy, since it is sufficient that CHRIST himselfe hath interpreted him so? |
| A04286 | Did hee not accept of the conditions to poyson the man, and had his pay? |
| A04286 | Doeth he that taketh it, promise there to beleeue, or not to beleeue any article of Religion? |
| A04286 | For as for the Catholique faith; can there bee one word found in all that Oath, tending or sounding to matter of Religion? |
| A04286 | For if he thinke himselfe my lawfull Iudge, wherefore hath he condemned me vnheard? |
| A04286 | For what exampl ● is there in all the Scripture, in which disobedi ● nce to the Oath of the King, or want of allegiance is allowed? |
| A04286 | Had not wee then, and our Parliament great reason, by this Oath to set a marke of distinction betweene good Subiects and bad? |
| A04286 | Haue I euer importuned the Pope with any request for my securitie? |
| A04286 | How free& continual accesse, had all rankes& degrees of Papists in my Court& company? |
| A04286 | How indifferently did I giue audience, and accesse to both sides, bestowing equally all fauours and honors on both professions? |
| A04286 | How many Emperors did the Pope raise warre against in their owne bowels? |
| A04286 | How many did I honour with knighthood, of knowen& open Recusants? |
| A04286 | I that in the yeere of GOD 84 erected Bishops, and depressed all their popular Paritie, I then being not 18. yeeres of age? |
| A04286 | If the Breues[ of Clement] did not exclude mee from the Kingdome, but rather did include me, why did Garnet burne them? |
| A04286 | Is not this to confound CHRISTS person with hers? |
| A04286 | Or doeth he so much as name a true or a false Church there? |
| A04286 | Or haue I either troubled other Christian Princes my friends& allies, to intreat for me at the Popes hand? |
| A04286 | Or yet haue I begged from them any aide or assistance for my farther securitie? |
| A04286 | Was neuer Chistian Emperour or King afraid of the Popes? |
| A04286 | Was not the a Emperour afraid, who b waited bare- footed in the frost and snow three dayes at the Popes gate, before hee could get entrie? |
| A04286 | Was not the c Emperour also afraide, d who was driuen to lie agroofe on his belly, and suffer another Pope to tread vpon his necke? |
| A04286 | What certaine information had he then receiued vpon the particulars, whereupon hee was to be accused? |
| A04286 | What could hee know, that the said Arch- priest was not taken vpon suspicion of his guiltinesse in the Powder- Treason? |
| A04286 | What did k Alexander the third write to the Soldan? |
| A04286 | What need such wilde racked Commentaries for such three wordes? |
| A04286 | Who haue interest, but KINGS, in the withdrawing of true Subiection from Kings? |
| A04286 | f Augustine speaking of Iulian, saith, Iulian was an vnbeleeuing Emperour: was he not an Apostata, an Oppressour, and an Idolater? |
| A04286 | f Quis me constituit Iudicem super vos? |
| A04286 | was it not yours? |
| A04286 | why would he not reserue them that I might haue seene them, that so he might haue obtained more fauour at mine hands, for him and his Catholickes? |
| A30562 | & nonne regnat adhuc eadem in vos? |
| A30562 | & num per illam vere veni ● tis unquam? |
| A30562 | & potestne aliquis per Adamum secundum restitui manens adhuc in terra, in statum eundem quem amisit in primo etiam vel non? |
| A30562 | & quaenam est ministratio Mo ● is? |
| A30562 | & quaenam in transgressione? |
| A30562 | & quinam fuit status& conditio ejus ante transgressionem? |
| A30562 | 1 Utrum fuere tales ordines virorum& mulierum in vera Christi Ecclesia, in diebus Apostolicis? |
| A30562 | And friend, answer me this one Querie; What is that Whore that hath sat upon multitudes, and peoples? |
| A30562 | Et quammodo fuit Davidis Dominus? |
| A30562 | Haccine est in vobis ▪ vera mundi abnegatio abnegare eum in uno mo ● o& loco,& incurrere in eum, eundemque amplecti in alio? |
| A30562 | Q ● alis est mors ill ● q ● ae pervacit in omnes& Regnavit ab Adamo u ● que ad Mosen? |
| A30562 | Quid est anima? |
| A30562 | What is that death that hath passed over all, and reigned from Adam to Moses? |
| A30562 | What is the soul, and what was its state, and condition before transgression? |
| A30562 | Whether is it a true denial of the world in you, to deny it in one manner and place, and to run into it, and imbrace it in another way and place? |
| A30562 | Whether there was such orders of men ▪ and women in the true Church of Christ in the Apostles dayes? |
| A30562 | and do you expect to be perfectly freed from sin that ye shall not commit sin in this life upon earth, yea, or nay? |
| A30562 | and how his Son? |
| A30562 | and how was he Davids Lord? |
| A30562 | and is Christ within you born, and reve ● led to you, by whom the world was made? |
| A30562 | and is any outward thing the Crosse of Christ, and Christ crucified, which mortifies to the world, which the Apostles Preached and rejoyced in? |
| A30562 | and that the earth may be set at liberty, and all Europ made free from the cruel ● ies and tyranies of Antichrist and of the whore? |
| A30562 | and what is Moses Ministration, and whi ● her ever through it you yet truly came? |
| A30562 | and what is that Golden Cup in her hand? |
| A30562 | and what is the root of all these things, and what is it that subdues it? |
| A30562 | and whether it doth not reign yet in and over you? |
| A30562 | deinde utrum, necne accipiatis totius vestri Religiosi cultus explorationem,& probationem per& secundum scripturas& Apostolorum scripta? |
| A30562 | nonne hoc factum est solum per potentiam Dei in corde? |
| A30562 | num per hujusmodi media Christus dat victoriam in peccatum idemque vincit in populo suo? |
| A30562 | or is it not by the power of God in the heart onely? |
| A30562 | you see a little part thereof amongst you, oh what false, fained, deceitful and hypocritical services do they practice? |
| A30562 | ● ppello lucem in conscientiis vestris,& quid est radex horum omnium; et quid est quod hanc ipsam subigit? |
| A13558 | 1. Who must write it? |
| A13558 | And we will be readie to say with Mary, But how shall this be? |
| A13558 | As for their discoveries, what hath a schisme of private men to doe to excommunicate whole Churches? |
| A13558 | But how unlikely is this, that so strong a staffe and beautifull rod should be broken to peeces? |
| A13558 | But what is the issue and conclusion of all? |
| A13558 | But why is Rome called Babylon, and not Rome in plaine termes? |
| A13558 | Doe they erect and worship Images of the invisible God, and are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | Doe they give all the honour to the Image which is due to the samplar, and are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | Doe they invocate all the Hoast of heaven, and their Hoast in earth; and is not this formally to Idolatrize? |
| A13558 | Doe they translate adoration from the Creator to the creatures( which is Nazianzens description of Idolatry) and are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | Doest thou bely the Saints, cast names of reproach upon them, raise or revive reports against them; and art thou not an enemie? |
| A13558 | Farre be it from him to doe this thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked( saith Abraham) shall not the Iudge of all the world doe right? |
| A13558 | For is Israel a widow? |
| A13558 | For what voice can be more worthie of audience, than a voice from Heaven? |
| A13558 | For, Doth the spirit of God call Babylon the mother of whoredomes, and are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | His arme is strong, and power unresistable; Who can turne him backe? |
| A13558 | How can iron and clay temper together? |
| A13558 | How fiercely did David revenge upon Hanun and his countrey, for offering abuse to his servants? |
| A13558 | How furiously doe great Princes vse to revenge upon those that deface their Images in their coines? |
| A13558 | If Romish Amalek be a people written to destruction, why see we no meanes of their overthrow? |
| A13558 | If it were granted then, that a little smoke of the Citie did trouble our eies, must it follow that we are still in the midst of Babylon? |
| A13558 | If some be lawfull, let them give a reason why not all as well; and if all or any be lawfull with them, are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | Or who more fit to heare this voice directed to Gods people, than you, the representation of all the people of God in this Kingdome? |
| A13558 | Secondly, whence must Gods people depart? |
| A13558 | Shall the little mice, by naturall sagacity, presage the ruine of the house and flie; and shall we stay till we be oppressed under the ruine? |
| A13558 | The Lord hath proclaimed open war against this rebellious city, and shall we stay the mounting of the Canon? |
| A13558 | The Romanists cudgell us for departing from Rome; The Separatists lay load upon us for not departing from Babylon: can both their blowes fall right? |
| A13558 | They aske us, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A13558 | They doe teach that to Images, as Images, a proper religious worship is due, as doe their learned Papists, and are they not Idolaters? |
| A13558 | Was not Haman that proud enemie hanged on his owne gallowes, for such inventions and suggestions against Israel? |
| A13558 | Was not Lot got out of Sodom when he saw the smoke of the Citie? |
| A13558 | What agreement betweene a member of Christ, and a limbe of Antichrist? |
| A13558 | What an advantage towards your present errant and busines ● e? |
| A13558 | What an advantage were it towards happinesse, if men carelesse of their owne salvation, were straitly bound to the meanes of knowledge? |
| A13558 | What booke is this? |
| A13558 | What can it be but danger, in not departing from her, who is departed from God, and God from her? |
| A13558 | What else is the mother and nurse of their devotion but ignorance? |
| A13558 | What is like to bee the end of him that runnes after whores and harlots, but utter confusion? |
| A13558 | What law can be more iust than the law of retaliation and requitall? |
| A13558 | What must hee write? |
| A13558 | What societie betweene light and darknesse? |
| A13558 | What, saith Ahashuerosh of Haman that proud Amalekite, will he wrong the Queene in my sight? |
| A13558 | When doe these Owles and Bats flutter abroad but in the twilight? |
| A13558 | When the Angell came to Gedeon and said, The Lord be with thee, thou valiant man; hee replied, If the Lord be with us, why is it thus? |
| A13558 | Where doe Priests and Iesuites sculke and lurke but in dens and thickets of ignorance? |
| A13558 | Where doth Romane religion dominere, but over ignorant countries and persons? |
| A13558 | Where must Moses write this? |
| A13558 | Who bee they that partake in Babylons sinnes? |
| A13558 | Why doe they hout at our answer as insufficient, and not first contest against this voice from heaven, or blot this text out of the booke? |
| A13558 | Why doe they prevaile so long? |
| A13558 | Why doe they triumph with great hopes to goe on, to carry the victory? |
| A13558 | Why doth Amalek prosper? |
| A13558 | Why must he write this in a booke? |
| A13558 | Why to him? |
| A13558 | Why? |
| A13558 | With what severity are the lawes executed upon Burglaries, that breake into mens houses, to rob and spoile? |
| A13558 | Wouldst thou be without the reach of the plagues that amate her? |
| A13558 | Wouldst thou not be an enemy then? |
| A13558 | Wouldst thou share in the salvation of Gods people? |
| A13558 | and are not the Lords servants as neere and deare to him, as Davids servants were to their Lord? |
| A13558 | especially upon sacrilegious theeves that breake into, and rob Churches and Oratories? |
| A13558 | get out of Babylon: Fearest thou not God, to avoide her sinnes? |
| A13558 | or hath the Lord forsaken her? |
| A13558 | or is it such happinesse for a malefactor, ready for execution, to have his eies covered by the hangman? |
| A13558 | or why get they no Churches to joyne with them? |
| A13558 | what cause was there of such severitie in this execution? |
| A13558 | where are our Altars or our Sacrifices? |
| A13558 | where is our Iehova Nissi, in which we proclaime God to be our banner and covert, as the words import? |
| A18354 | Vnde Zizania? A18354 Are no Customes of force, because the Authours and Commencers of them be not written? A18354 But alas, how is the Text peruerted, the Scene altered? A18354 But what answere did the Housholder shape them? A18354 Could Arius, or Nestorius, or Macedonius, play their prizes vnspyed by our Centinels? A18354 Could they, or any other Hereticke euer scape the Eyes and Eares of our Intelligencers? A18354 Did he name the Author, or describe him( as the Iesuites require of vs) by indiuiduall differences, saying, Such an one hath done it? A18354 Doe I build with one hand a Church Catholike, which can not bee seene, and with the other must I draw it in a Map, or point it out to the eye? A18354 Doe, I say, I beleeue the vniuersalitie of Christs Church, and must my foundation be such onely as can breed in me but an opinion, or naked hope? A18354 Doth a Consumption cease to bee a Consumption, because the moment when one fals into it can not be assigned? A18354 Et paulo post, Praecipua ergo quaestio fuit, an Formosus fuisset Papa legitimus, necne? A18354 First, Datum, the thing giuen or granted, Sir, Didst not thou sowe good seed in thy field? A18354 For what are the cryes of Rome, which more frequently walke the streets, and fill them with lowder clamours then those of London, other then these? A18354 For what sense is there which at sometimes by reason of the Medium, Organ, or Object, is not lyable to erre and be deceiued? A18354 From whence then hath it Tares? A18354 How doe you know the Scriptures to be the Word of God? A18354 How many things at the first were but stumbling blockes, that in time became staires to lift Iesabel into the Pulpit? A18354 If the Church of Rome professe not the same faith which anciently it did, when did it alter or varie from her first integritie? A18354 If wee stop their mouthes, either with manifest Texts of Scripture or pregnant consequences, then they bid them demand of vs Who shal be iudge? A18354 Interrogamus te, sl omnē prudentiam tuam quantum tua capax est natura diuinae Scripturae sensibus accōmodare volueris? A18354 Is not the shadow of the Diall towardes night remoued from the place it possessed at noone, because the mouing of it can not bee discerned? A18354 Lastly would you see the manner how his poisonous doctrine is to gayne vpon the Church? A18354 No; Saint Iohn tells vs that Antichrist was alreadie come, and Saint Paul, that in his dayes the misterie of iniquitie did alreadie worke, but how? A18354 Now who sees not, that the like hapneth in the Church? A18354 Now, what would a man require more of a Christian, then to beleeue well, pray well, liue well and die well? A18354 Now, woe is mee, what shall I doe? A18354 Old- age, is it not old- age, because the houre or day wherein it beginnes can not be giuen? A18354 Quaero de qua Ecclesia intelligas quod hic dicitur, quod non possit errare? A18354 Quam multa instituerunt sancti bona intentione, quae tamen nunc videmus partim in abusum, partim in superstitionem verti? A18354 Quis autem non videt similia in Ecclesia contingere? A18354 Secondly, Quaesitum, the thing demanded, from whence then hath it Tares? A18354 So the Seruants of the Housholder came and said vnto him, Sir, Didst not thou sowe good Seed in thy field? A18354 The Seruants in my Text, propounded the like question( as you see) when they demanded, From whence the Tares are? A18354 The first is touching the Scriptures authoritie, whether they be the vndoubted Word of God, or no? A18354 The second touching their interpretation, what their sense and meaning is? A18354 The third concerning their puritie and perfection, whether they be perfect and entire, or maymed and corrupted? A18354 To the first, if the testimonie of the Church bee not infallible, how shall wee vndoubtedly knowe the Scriptures to bee the Word of God? A18354 To the second question, if the exposition of the Church be not infallible, how doe we know the sense and meaning of the Scriptures? A18354 Vis ea quae ex diuinis Scripturis intelligis, plebem cui ordinandus es,& verbis docere& exemplis? A18354 Vnde Zizania? A18354 Vnde Zizania? A18354 What errors, but Pigmies in their birth, that became grand heresies and sonnes of Anak in their grouth? A18354 What then is to bee done? A18354 What then shall become of these sequells? A18354 What then thinkes the Cardinall best to bee done? A18354 Where was your Church in all ages? A18354 Whereupon doe you lastly ground your beliefe? A18354 Who can denie that God hath his Temple where Antichrist hath his Throne, seeing,* Antichrist( as the Apostle tells vs) is to sit in it? A18354 Who would haue thought a naked question could harbour so much poyson in its bowels? A18354 Would you vnderstand the kinde of doctrine which hee should insinuate? A18354 doe I begin in Faith, and with the Galathians must I end in the flesh, that is, with sense? A18354 doth a thing desist to be what it is, because the time and originall of it is not knowne? A18354 doth auouch? A18354 how many positions in the infancie of the Gospell vnknowne, that after a while were disputed, then sided, and at length ratified and confirmed? A18354 how many things did the Saints ordaine with a good intent, which wee see at this day changed, partly by abuse and partly by superstition? A18354 how we are assured of the sense and interpretation of such a particular verse? A19428 40 Whether the Pope hath power to giue to some a higher degree of glory in heauen then to other some? A19428 41 Whether the Pope and Church of Rome can at this day make any Articles of faith: If they can, where is the authoritie that God hath giuen them? A19428 46 For how much were the voyces of the Cardinals bought in the election of a new Pope, in the first age after Iesus Christ? A19428 48 Whether is it greater offence in a Priest to be married, or to commit whoredome secretly, and which of the two should we most mislike? A19428 49 Vpon what sinnes doth the Priest impose greatest penance, vpon the blaspheamer of God, or vpon him that miscalleth the Pope? A19428 5 What assurance haue wee that the blessed Virgin Mary was in body rapt vp into Heauen, and there crowned Queene of Heauen? A19428 51 Whether the Pope did well in establishing the publicke Stewes at Rome, whereinto the Prelates repayre openly and with all liberty? A19428 52 Where remayned the soules of the Fathers of the old Testament from Christs Resurrection vntill his Ascension? A19428 53 And sith the Church of Rome placeth the Infants Limbe vnder the earth, where shall it be when the earth shall haue no more being? A19428 54 VVhether wee must keepe faith giuen to Heretikes? A19428 6 Doth it also follow that the Bishop or Rome should be his Successor in this Primacie? A19428 And because their Priests vocation is, that they are established to sacrifice Iesus Christ, where is their passe or warrant? A19428 And vpon what consideration did not the high Priests vnder the Law distribute them to the faithfull in their dayes? A19428 And wherefore receiue other payments, considering that the death of Christ Iesus is a payment sufficient? A19428 Did they annoynt the Samaritanes with such Oyle? A19428 Did they consecrate Oyle mixed with Balme? A19428 Doe not wee our selues light vp Candles in our Churches, when we can not well see? A19428 Doe they not heere confesse, that the Gospell and the Primitiue Church, are opposite to the Church of Rome at this day? A19428 Doth Iesus Christ giue to any man power to pay a debt alreadie fully acquitted? A19428 Doth the Pope pardon the payne of future sinnes, and giue Indulgences of prouision? A19428 For how may we merit by grace, considering that it is grace that keepeth our good workes from being meritorious? A19428 Haile, holy Chrysme? A19428 Hath the Popes authoritie now gotten the vpper hand of the Law of God? A19428 How many people also died there by Martyrdome without effusion of bloud? A19428 How shall wee be assured that God will receiue them in payment for vs? A19428 If he haue this power wee demand where, or when God gaue it him? A19428 Is all this now done, because the Popes are more full of Inuentions then the Apostles? A19428 John Barnes?. A19428 Neyther granted Bulls to free any soules out of purgatorie? A19428 Now that by the works of the 1 Law, he also vnderstandeth the works of the morrall Law, the whole course of the Epistle doth shew? A19428 Saint Paul saith, that wee can not inuocate any, but him in whom we beleeue: How shall they( saith hee) inuocate him on whom they haue not beleeued? A19428 That all that is not of faith is sinne: Be there, in the iudgement of the Church of Rome, meritory sinnes? A19428 To call a mans brother Foole, or to speake euill of him, are they mortall sinnes in the iudgement of the Church of Rome? A19428 To what purpose are the keyes, which serue onely but to shut vp heauen? A19428 VVHo euer said so? A19428 When began this distribution? A19428 When we haue done all that wee are commanded, yet are we vnprofitable seruants: but what can be the merit of an vnprofitable seruant? A19428 Why should they againe satisfie Gods iustice for that wherein it is alreadie satsfied? A19428 allso, that if one man haue commaund ouer a few, that therefore one man must gouerne all the Church throughout the world? A19428 and in a matter of greatest importance to forgoe a new Article of faith, without any testimonie of the holy Scripture? A19428 and presume to be wiser then Iesus Christ, and ranke him among Heretickes and men punishable? A19428 and what else doe we say? A19428 and what merit can there be in offering to God that which is alreadie his, and from him? A19428 but if it be there spoken of, why doe they depriue the people of life by taking away the Cup? A19428 or Simons Barke, which hath no other vse then to trafficke withall? A19428 or can he better reade our writing then the Impression of the Institution? A19428 or his Net, which at this day is imployed onely in fishing for Dukedomes, and to entangle Common- wealths? A19428 or that God is now more liberall then heretofore? A19428 or to cause the voyce of the Spirit of God to be acceptable vnto God? A19428 or where did God establish them Sacrificers? A19428 speaketh of, what neede we any intercessors to commend vnto God that prayer which God himselfe hath inspired into vs? A19428 vpon the Adulterer or vpon him that eateth flesh vpon Good- Friday? A19428 wherefore doth hee permit Infants to linger many hundred yeeres in a burning fire, though hee be able to pull them out? A30889 And do''st thou still say, thou doubt''st, whether the Body, which is in Heaven, can be also on Earth? A30889 But come on: What do you object against us? A30889 But what, if we should say, that these Places, you object against us, are to be interpreted by those, we have alledg''d? A30889 But why can not he, who fram''d our Nature, change also its Laws? A30889 Do they think that CHRIST contradicted himselfe? A30889 Does the Word offend them? A30889 For tell me, O Sectary, canst thou really receive CHRIST''s Body, and CHRIST not be really present? A30889 For what hinders our Bodies, that they can not be at once in several places? A30889 How often do we beg of GOD the Father, that this Bread may be to us not a pledge of Death, but of Glory? A30889 How often do we desire, that not only the Eating, but the Effect of this Bread may be granted us? A30889 Is it not the condition of our Nature? A30889 Is it probable, that there was then no Church in the World, which had a right Belief of this Sacrament? A30889 Is it so? A30889 Is it then to no purpose, that we hear these Words so carefully repeated: When the Doors were shut: The Doors being shut? A30889 Is not the reason and strength of the Argument the same? A30889 Now what can be more express than these words of his in his Sermon on our Lords Supper? A30889 Now what doest thou mean by these words? A30889 Now what is their Complaint against Transubstantiation? A30889 Now, I ask, Sectary, if Pope Innocent deliver''d this Faith to us, who deliver''d it to the Greeks? A30889 Or must we think, the Spirit of Truth resides in you, who in this so great Affair contest more fiercely with one another, than with Us? A30889 Or the Thing, that is signify''d by this Word? A30889 Or will they deny it to have been always believ''d in the Church, that CHRIST''s Flesh profiteth the Receiver? A30889 Our Lord''s Body can be at one time in two several places: And if in two, why not in Infinite? A30889 Shouldst thou never so Seriously fix thy Thoughts on Rome, or on Hierusalem; couldst thou be therefore said to be really at Rome, or in Hierusalem? A30889 Thou then being only on Earth, and he only in Heaven, how can his Body really come to thee? A30889 To what end did St. John use these Words, but to signify CHRIST''s miraculous Entrance, at which himself was present? A30889 Was not the Holy Trinity believ''d to be Homousian or Consubstantial, before the Word Homousian was ever taken up? A30889 What if we deny, that you have any more Right to expound them, than we? A30889 What madness is it in thee, not to Adore CHRIST, wherever he is; who, wherever he is, is GOD, the Disposer of thy Life, and Judge of thy Soul? A30889 What needs many Words? A30889 What then? A30889 Why then dost thou with so great Boldness and Fury inveigh against it? A30889 Why then may we not be believ''d to think with those, with whom we speak? A30889 Wilt thou say, that thy Soul by Faith flies up into Heaven, and is there really Fed with this Holy Food? A30889 You require those, that are more Antient than St. Augustin? A30889 seeing these things, can with his weak understanding search out a possibility of the Reason? A36912 ],[ London? A30359 18. Who must be the Infallible Expounder of the Decrees of Councils? A30359 7. Who of all the Societies of Christians must have the interest to meet and give vote in a Council? A30359 And first let me ask you, What necessity there is of an Infallible Iudg, to whose Decrees all must yield absolute obedience? A30359 And how shall I know that they received Orders from one that gave them with a right Intention? A30359 And let me first apply my last Question to the Pope, and ask how you know that all your Popes have been Christians, Priests, and Bishops? A30359 And why should this Inspiration rest on some, and not on all, since all bear the same Character? A30359 And why was he so sullen as not to name his Successor, when our Saviour shewed him that he was to put off his Tabernacle shortly? A30359 But upon the whole matter how shall I know what is either decreed by Councils, or Popes, or received by the body of Christians? A30359 Does not all the world know what interest the Factions of the two Crowns, of the Nephews, and the Squadrone Volante have in the Election of the Popes? A30359 Does the Authority li edivided among the Cardinals, or have they none at all? A30359 How shall I know in the case of a Schism who is Canonically Elected? A30359 How shall I know what is a General Council, what not? A30359 How shall I know who is Canonically Elected? A30359 How then I must be directed to find this infallible Umpire of all differences? A30359 How then shall I be satisfied to which of them I must offer up my obedience? A30359 How then shall I know that in the Elections there was no Symony? A30359 I know you do not pretend to the former, but if you did, I would ask you what grounds there were to believe this? A30359 If then they judge as rational men from the reasons that are laid before them, why may not other persons examine those Reasons as well as they? A30359 If you tell me in a Council, then I must ask you, Where this Council is to be found? A30359 In the interval of the Sede vacante, who is Head of the Church? A30359 Is it a dead body without a head, or is it a Monster of many heads? A30359 Is the Pope infallible in all he says, or onely when he gives out of his Chair his Decision of Controversies? A30359 Let me also ask you, What right have the Cardinals to the Election of the Pope? A30359 Must they rest on the Popes definition? A30359 My fourth question is, In what person or persons of the Roman Church this Infallibility doth rest? A30359 My second Question shall be, Whether there be really such an Infallible Iudge on Earth? A30359 My third Question shall be, supposing an Infallible Church, How shall I be directed in my search for it, so as to find it out? A30359 Now if I may expound it in some places, why not in all that is indispensably necessary to salvation? A30359 Now what reason is it, that of all the works of the flesh, provision should only be against Heresie? A30359 Or must they stay for a decision from the Council? A30359 Or what number is necessary? A30359 Shall any body that understands mankind imagine these Elections go upon any other grounds but Interest, Faction, Expectation, or some such base thing? A30359 Suffer me therefore to ask you in this long interval of Councils, whether there be any Infallible Judge of Controversies, or not? A30359 Suppose the Pope give out a general summons for all Bishops, can this be more than a Meeting of all within his Patriarchate? A30359 Suppose the Popes Writ goes over all Christendom, must all the Bishops come to the Council or not? A30359 What reverence can I pay a Succession of men who have plainly trampled on all Laws Divine and Humane? A30359 When new Controversies arise among Christians, to whom must they go for decision? A30359 Where then shall we find a Judge of Controversies concerning the true meaning of the Decrees of Councils? A30359 Whether must I believe the Decrees of a General Council before they are approved by the Pope, or not? A30359 Whether must the whole Council agree in a Decision, or the major part determine? A30359 must I travel all the Christian World over to examine of which side the greatest number is? A30359 must all the Lays be excluded, and only the Clergy be admitted? A37436 An unrecognized work of Defoe''s? A37436 It still remains a Question, how they shall be discovered? A14435 And againe, If wee be Idolaters, how dare they communicate with vs? A14435 And in truth, what heresie was there euer, which did not spring vp vnder a certaine name, in a certaine place, and at a certaine time? A14435 And now what man is able to conceiue in what admiration, in what renowne and grace he was in with all men? A14435 And what followes? A14435 And what if euen in Antiquity it selfe the errour of two or three, or of a Citty, or of some Prouince be found out? A14435 And what if some new contagion shall indeuour the corruption, not of some small part of the Church onely, but euen of the whole body thereof also? A14435 And who are those earthly men? A14435 Are not these the words of that Harlot, which in the Prouerbs of Salomon calleth them that passe by the way, which goe right on their way? A14435 BVt it may be some mā saies: what? A14435 But mee thinkes I heare some man say, How may I be resolued in this difference of opinions? A14435 But some man will say: how is it proued, that the Diuell is wo nt to vse proofes of holy Scripture? A14435 But what I pray you, saith hee? A14435 But what followes, And shall say, quoth Moses? A14435 But what followeth? A14435 But what if some such thing breake out, where nothing of that nature may be found? A14435 But what meaneth this, keepe that, which is committed to thee? A14435 But what saies he last of all? A14435 But what saith our Sauiour? A14435 But what should I make many words? A14435 But why should I speake of eloquence? A14435 By the which meanes I pray you, would hee not perssade any man that hid doctrines, preaching, and iudgement were right and sound? A14435 For what is the Idoll? A14435 For who is he, that is so spitefull to men, and so hatefull to God, as that goes about to prohibite that? A14435 For who more learned then this man? A14435 For who surpast him in acutenes of wit, practise, and in Schollership? A14435 For who would easily imagine him to erre, whom he saw chosen with such iudgement of the Empire, and so highly fauoured of the Priests? A14435 How can wee deny their faith, whose victory we do extoll? A14435 How is there in our Sauiour differēce of natures, but not of person? A14435 How is there in the Trinity distinctiō of persons, but no difference of nature? A14435 How shall they discerne the truth in the holy Scriptures from falsehood? A14435 I say Humility, If yee aske, what is the third? A14435 If yee aske what is the second? A14435 If yee aske( saith Augustine) what is the first step in the way of truth? A14435 In like manner also, My Son, forget not these sayings, and let thine heart keepe my words? A14435 Moreouer also, when the parts are each of them seuerely reiected, what will follow at the last, but that the whole should in like manner be refused? A14435 Moreouer, who can expresse the praises of his speech? A14435 Now what wil follow? A14435 Secondly if wee Must receiue the Sacrament with reuerence and humility of heart( as who dare gainsay?) A14435 Surely what else, but preferre the soundnesse of the whole body before a noysom and corrupt member? A14435 Surely what else, but that, which was vsuall, and accustomed? A14435 To conclude, what force had that Affrican Councell or Decree? A14435 VVHat then shal a Christian Catholicke do, if some few members of the Church shall cut themselues from the fellowship of the Catholicke Faith? A14435 What Christian did not reuerence him almost as a Prophet, what Philosopher honor''d him not as a Maister? A14435 What are those strange Gods but strange errours, which thou hast not knowne, that is to say, new, and not- heard- of? A14435 What followeth? A14435 What incredible things did he bolt out and cleer by the force of disputation? A14435 What is it to auoid? A14435 What is profane? A14435 What is that which he saith, But though wee? A14435 What is that, which was Committed? A14435 What man a little more deuout then ordinary did not with speed resort vnto him from the farthest quarters of the world? A14435 What man is he, that feareth the Lord? A14435 What meaneth this transforming themselues into the Apostles of Christ? A14435 What meaneth this, Auoide thou? A14435 What therefore was the issue then of all the matter? A14435 What things seeming hard to be done, did not he make that they should seeme most easie? A14435 What was that, which whiles they did professe, they fell away, but a new, I wot not what, and vnknowne doctrine? A14435 What? A14435 Wherefore then doth God very often suffer certaine excellent persons in the Church to broach new matters vnto Catholikes? A14435 Which of vs dares vnseale the i Sacerdoticall Booke, sealed of Confessours, and consecrated now with the martyrdome of many? A14435 Who euer before Celestus his prodigious discipline denyed that all mankind was guilty of Adams transgression? A14435 Who euer brought vp heresies, but which first separated himselfe from the viuersall and antient consent of the Catholicke Church? A14435 Who euer more happy? A14435 Who is Timotheus now at this day? A14435 Why does hee not rather say, But though I? A14435 Why so? A14435 Why so? A14435 either came it vnto you onely? A14435 finally, which would not be bruised with so great lightnings? A14435 shall there then bee no progresse made of religion in the Church of Christ? A14435 that the very same thing, which was more carelesly kept before, might more carefully be husbanded after? A14435 that the very same thing, which was more slackly preached before, might be more diligently preached after? A14435 what shall I doe to finde out the truth? A14435 which would not be broken in peeces with such mighty hammers? A14435 which would not faint vnder such heauy weights? A14435 who more exercised in diuinity, and in humanity? A14435 with Idolaters? A10699 20. when hee called the Elders of Ephesus, and willed them to feed the Church of God, what meant he by the Church, the priests, or the people? A10699 And do you thinke our causes to be so light, when we shall be compelled against our consciences? A10699 And haue not some other of your Popes both corrupted, and falsified Counsels, Canons, and Decrees, and all to vpholde their pride? A10699 And was it not to Peter againe to whom Christ sayd I haue prayd for thee Peter that thy faith might not fayle? A10699 And what was that one thing, that you say pleased you better? A10699 And who be those that you terme to be our own doctors? A10699 Are you not ashamed to vse any such tearmes, or to aske any such question? A10699 Both in pryson, and out of prison we reconcile as many, as will heare or beleeue vs. Pa. What to be traytors to the prince? A10699 But do you find this to be set downe for a wrytten verity? A10699 But doe you not finde it testified that there were manie things done by Christ that were not written? A10699 But doe you reconcile so many to the Pope when you be in prison as you speake of? A10699 But doe you thinke that this disguising of your selues, will serue your turne to preuent it? A10699 But doth the infidell or vnbeleeuing man receiue Christ so really as you say, if he receiue your sacrament? A10699 But doth this precept touch the Image of Christ, or our blessed Lady? A10699 But doth your townes- men that bee thus ill affected to their prince, indure anie great penurie during the time of their imprysonment? A10699 But if the Pope doth finde an errour, and doth command the Prince to punish it, may he not then doe it with authority? A10699 But if the priest doth preach errour in stead of truth, may not the Prince both banish the doctrine, and punish the teacher? A10699 But if the scriptures bee mistaken or misinterpreted, who shall then giue censure but the Pope? A10699 But is it possible( Syr Tady) that any such booke shoulde be extant as you report, wherein should bee published so horrible blasphemy? A10699 But tell me Patricke, bee these Saint Augustins owne wordes that you haue thus repeated? A10699 But tell me Patricke, is this the doctrine of your Colledge? A10699 But to whom was that promise made thinke you? A10699 But what doe you meane by the Church, that you say must thus direct the Prince? A10699 But who set vppe those learned titles, was it Christ or Pylate? A10699 Dare any damned hereticke auouch this? A10699 Did not Christ say this is my body? A10699 Do you callthese fables, lyes fantasies,& I can not tell what, that are thus fortified and confirmed, vnder these authorities? A10699 Do you denie that the body of Christ is not really conteyned in the blessed sacrament? A10699 Doe you call the Image of Christ an Idoll? A10699 Doe you disproue that foode, that is aswell approued by the Pope, as by all the auncient doctors of the Church? A10699 Doe you make doubt of that? A10699 Doe you terme it to bee fantasticall that our progenitors, haue professed, and that we our selues were baptized in? A10699 Doth not your Colledge teach, that Christ is alwayes present with vs here on earth? A10699 Hath he not the keyes of the kingdome of heauen? A10699 I wonder how any presumptuous foole in the world dare auouch these blasphemies against the Vicar of Christ? A10699 If a prince bee a heriticke shoulde wee communicate with him? A10699 Is is not acceptable vnto GOD to haue the shape of his Sonne alwayes before our eyes, that we may the rather honour him in our hearts? A10699 Is not this confirmation enough, when Peter is the rocke, whereon Christ, himselfe said, he would build his Church? A10699 May not the shepheard reclaime the sheepe if he will not be ruled? A10699 Nor may they not heare them reade, when they come to Church? A10699 Pa Who should else mayntaine and vpholde godly lawes but the Prince? A10699 Pa. And is not Bonifacius, a holy Martyr of the Popes owne making, as good an authour as any of the rest? A10699 Pa. Canne you finde in any one text of Scripture, where the Church is taken for the priestes without the people? A10699 Pa. Doe not you thinke that the worshipping of Images is flat Idolatry? A10699 Pa. Doth not your auncyent author make mention who it was that made our Ladyes Coach? A10699 Pa. Doth your Lady of Hall vse to take no money for these cures you speake of, doth she all these thinges gratis, without any further consideration? A10699 Pa. O peace Syr Tady no more for the shame of your selfe,& of all the papistes in the worlde, bee these the nuttes you haue to cracke? A10699 Pa. Perhaps there are none but papists that would appose any such doubtes, and what are they but traytors that woulde teach subiectes to rebell? A10699 Pa. Then I see it is not out of kinde for Ladies to take offerings, but doe you call your Lady of Hall, the mother of mercy? A10699 Pa. Whereof should we stand in feare or doubt? A10699 Pa. Why doe your Iurates of Ireland make so litle account of an oath that they will forsweare themselues? A10699 Rome beareth the same name shee did 12. hundred yeares agoe, and why should shee not chalenge the same vertues which then shee had? A10699 Then who shall bee iudge of this truth which you speake of? A10699 Then you haue not liued altogether so irreligiously, but that you haue once seene a Masse, but tell mee truely, howe did you like it? A10699 Wherefore should they else come to church but to heare both Matins and Masse? A10699 are these the learned authorities, which you so highly extoll, call you these Saintes that doe teach such filthy and loathsome diuinitie? A10699 was it to the Pope alone or to the whole Church? A10699 were not these the articles wherewith he was accused, the which himselfe confessed, and for the which he was iustly condemned? A10699 what other wit learning or honesty was in him, that you so much magnifie? A10699 who should banish and displace false religion together with the spreaders and dispersers of the same but the Prince? A02563 7. ad finem iustus igitur aduocatus noster,& c. Ergo fratres, omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus, de pl ● nitudine miserecordiae,& c. Quid? A02563 And how doth this become ours? A02563 And how late was this? A02563 And i ● thou, Lord, shouldst marke iniquities ▪ O Lord, who shall stand? A02563 And if hee must pray that hee may doe it; how much more must he practice it, when he can doe it? A02563 And if our Parents do not, who else among the dead know what wee doe, or what wee suffer? A02563 And what if a mouse, or other vermin, should eat the Host( it is a case put by themselues) who then sacrificeth? A02563 And when the score is strucke off, what remaynes to pay? A02563 Because now yee are iust; and whence are yee iust? A02563 But Binius wrangleth here; Can we blame him when the free- hold of their Great Mistresse is so neerely touched? A02563 But did hee say, No sinne shall bee remitted, but what yee remit? A02563 But will not this seeme to sauour of too much indifferencie? A02563 But, good Lord, how apt men are to raise or beleeue lies for their owne aduantages? A02563 But, what need allegations to proue a yeelded truth? A02563 But, what striue wee in this? A02563 Can there be a back- reckoning for that which shal not be remembred? A02563 Doe we not offer euerie day? A02563 Doth hee thanke that seruant because hee did the things that were commanded him? A02563 For what can breake that peace but our sinnes? A02563 Freely, ● y his Grace: What Grace? A02563 HOw absurd therefore is it in reason, when the King of heauen cals vs to him, to run with our petitions to the Guard or Pages of the Court? A02563 How can this plea stand with his owne confessed subscription? A02563 How doe they multiply in their passage, and either grow, or dye vpon hazards? A02563 How doe wee see the reports varie, of those things, which our eyes haue seene done? A02563 How ill would this doctrine or practice now bee endured? A02563 I haue done away thy Transgressions as a Cloud: What sinnes can bee lesse then transgressions? A02563 In Christ is the Sacrifice once offered able to giue saluation; What doe we therefore? A02563 Inherent in vs, and working by vs? A02563 Is it really propitiatorie? A02563 It is no short Cloake, that it should not couer twaine; Thy righteousnesse is a righteousnesse for euer; and what is longer then eternitie? A02563 Loe, can the Letter bee read that is blotted out? A02563 Loe, he cleanseth vs from the guilt, and forgiues the punishment: What are our sinnes but debts? A02563 Not by your owne Merits, but by his Grace; Whence are yee iust? A02563 Nothing can formally make vs iust but that which is perfect in it selfe; How should it giue what it hath not? A02563 Or of those wals that want a foundation? A02563 Quid prodest fons signatus? A02563 Reioyce in the Lord; Why? A02563 That commonly men may be saued without them? A02563 The former Iob saw from his dung- hill; How should a man bee iustified before God? A02563 The masters of the Pythonisse are angrie part with a gainefull( though euill) guest: Am I become your enemie because I tolde you the truth? A02563 Wash me, and I shall be whiter then snow: Who can tell where the spot was, when the skin is rinced? A02563 What can be more plaine? A02563 What can bee more cleerely dispersed then a Cloud? A02563 What can bee more direct, then that of holy Athanasius? A02563 What foundation of truth can be layd vpon the breath of man? A02563 What is our remission, but a striking off that score? A02563 What is the infliction of punishment, but an exaction of payment? A02563 Who can but feare that the Cardinall shifts this euidence against his owne heart? A02563 Who shall lay any thing to the ● harge of Gods Elect? A02563 Will these men bee wiser then the wisdome of his Father? A02563 or, that all these Fathers were carelesse of the rest? A37245 Quàm praeclarus est calix iste, quàm religiosa est hujus potus ebrietas? A37245 The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? A37245 Whither the Church of Rome, or Church of England, is more Pure and Orthodox, both in Faith and Worship? A27449 11. withstood him to the Face, because he was to be blamed? A27449 14. give distinction in the sound, how shall it be known what is Piped or Harped? A27449 6. he speaks thus, Have we not power to lead about a sister a wife, as well as other Apostles, and as the Brethren of the Lord and Cephas? A27449 A Third Objection of theirs is, the putting away of Cares; but I ask what these Cares are? A27449 And how did he expound them? A27449 And is it not an extreme Tyranny to hinder them from seeing that, which they are to be judged upon? A27449 And what did happen unto her? A27449 And what then? A27449 And when a young Man and Maid at sixteen years old, solemnly promise unto God a perpetual Chastity, who told them that God did accept their Promise? A27449 And you may see this by this Similitude: You have an Obligation in your hand, and I ask you, what have you there? A27449 And, if to Repent is nothing but to weep for our Sins, and commit them no more, are we not obliged to it, since we have sinned against him? A27449 Are we not afraid to hear him saying? A27449 Are we then willing to escape these eternally tormenting Flames? A27449 But how can Sin kill our Soul, since it is immortal? A27449 But what is that to God''s Condemnation? A27449 But what then, will the Papists say, is there nothing in this Sacrament but Bread and Wine? A27449 But, that we may obtain them, shall we implore the Assistance of the Saints? A27449 Certainly he is not asleep, but dead, who is not startled at these words; how are Drunken Men able to face such a Text as this? A27449 Did not the Law of Moses, in many cases require them? A27449 Does not St. Paul use them oftentimes? A27449 Does she practice these Severities out of a Zeal for the Honour of God, of Christ, and the true Religion? A27449 For what end then are these Solemnities? A27449 How many Witnesses will be brought in, to cast them in the great day? A27449 If the Trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the Battle? A27449 If the greatest ought to be as the younger, and he that is chief as he that doth serve, what Authority has he over the rest? A27449 If this Law were now put in Execution, how many thousands should we see Stoned every day? A27449 Is any one of us a Swearer, or Drunkard, Slanderer, Proud, or given to any other Vice? A27449 Is he willing to recover it? A27449 Is it not an excess of rigour to deprive them of that which nourishes their Souls for an Eternal Life? A27449 Is she perswaded, that those whom she Persecutes are Hereticks, and that no Punishment can be too great for such Offenders? A27449 Mark, that his Body was not broken before he Suffered upon Golgotha: How did he say then, which is broken, before it was broken? A27449 Now, what does God mean, when he saith, he will not hold him guiltless? A27449 Or rather how should we hear Men Swearing for fear of being Stoned? A27449 So likewise you, except ye utter by the Tongue, Words easie to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? A27449 What Heavenly Imployment is there for our Tongues? A27449 What Pain, and what Difficulty does he not find, when he takes resolution to leave them? A27449 What an evil then is it to us, to waste it away to no purpose, in our idle and unprofitable talking? A27449 What difficulty does he not find, when he is willing to forsake his Sins? A27449 What is a Gallows to Hell? A27449 What is it then? A27449 What reason have they then to take this Sacrament for the thing it self more than all the rest? A27449 What sad account would he have from most of us? A27449 What strange Fight do we see in this poor and miserable Creature? A27449 Where then can they find that St. Peter was made Prince of the Apostles, and had Pre- eminence or Authority over them? A27449 Who has wo? A27449 Wilt thou not have God to punish thy sins? A27449 You own your selves to be my Disciples, but do you consider what Spirit now Acts and Governs you? A27449 dare ye then from henceforth commit such a hainous Sin as Swearing; seeing it will bring you under God''s Judgment and Condemnation? A27449 have we a desire that our Sins should not be punish''d of God? A27449 or would we not think him desperately Mad, if he did? A27449 saith Solomon; who has sorrow? A27449 who has babling? A27449 who has bewitched you, that ye should not obey the Truth? A27449 who has contention? A27449 who has redness of eyes? A27449 who has wounds without cause? A07782 & c what doubt is there? A07782 ? A07782 And the Apostle sayth: For who hath resisted his will? A07782 And what néede many words? A07782 But good sir, doth not the Euangelist tell vs, that Christ built his church vpon Saint Peter? A07782 Cyprian, Rebaptizing? A07782 Doe not many godly people, especially the zealous Preachers of Gods word, vtter many speeches which must needs come to passe, and can not but be true? A07782 Eusebius, Arrianizing? A07782 For had yée beléeued Moses, yée would haue beléeued me, for he wrot of me: but if yée beleeue not his writings, how shall yee beléeue my words? A07782 How can the Apostles act be vnperfect, and yet without sinne? A07782 How can they be both good and bad Bishops at once? A07782 How is this possible? A07782 Is that your question? A07782 It is abhomination in Gods sight: but what shall we say to M. Nauclerus? A07782 It seemeth to mee a thing impossible, that man shall be able to do any good worke while he sinneth damnably? A07782 Lactantius, Millenizing? A07782 Meane you Pope Boniface the eight? A07782 Meane you Pope Iohn the woman? A07782 Meane you Pope Iohn y ● twelfth? A07782 Meane you Pope Sergius the third? A07782 Means you Pope Benedict the eight? A07782 Nazianzen, Angelizing? A07782 Now sir, what man can thinke our Iesuite to bee in his right wits, that thus woundeth himselfe with his owne weapons? A07782 Origen, Corporizing? A07782 Quid ambigitur? A07782 Saith not Iohn Fisher, that famous Popish Bishop, that we may iustly dissent from the Iudgement of Austen, Hierome,& whosoeuer else? A07782 The best workes of the regenerate are vnperfect, and consequently the regenerate man sinneth in the best worke he doth? A07782 These are his expresse words: Ecclesiae Catholicae personam sust ● ● ● Petrus& cum ei dicitur, ad omnes dicitur, a ● ● ● me? A07782 These points could I neuer haue considered in his doctrine, God reward your paines emploied for his sake ▪ but what? A07782 This indéede is the ground and foundationo? A07782 We may exclaime with holy Polycar ● e, ô God, to what a world hast thou reserued vs? A07782 What a Religion is Popery? A07782 What a religion eat yee this? A07782 What a thing is this? A07782 What a thing is this? A07782 What is that I beseech you heartily? A07782 What is the point, I beseech you? A07782 What say I? A07782 What say you to this testimony, M. Theophilus? A07782 What shal I say of your Monks or Fryers? A07782 What will I say? A07782 What, are you English- men Catholikes? A07782 What? A07782 What? A07782 What? A07782 What? A07782 What? A07782 What? A07782 Whom doe you call Catholikes? A07782 Will you deny the Apostles doctrine? A07782 Your words doe penetrate, and touch the very bottome of my heart: but is it possible, that you can prooue and iustifie this your assertion? A07782 an he deny any particular, that granteth all? A07782 an hundred Sermons? A07782 and y ● because they ● aue shewed themselues to bée men, and not to haue wanted their errours? A07782 are not the Cardinals and Priests in the Church of Rome, truely and lawfully consecrated in their functions? A07782 did hée pray for Peter, and did he not also pray for ● ames& Iohn, to say nothing of the rest? A07782 did not Pope Gregory affect their conuersion, by sending Augustine, Melitus ● ustus, and others into England? A07782 doe you thinke it a thing impossible to be done? A07782 erred not Terrullian, Montanizing? A07782 haue not the Papists the holy Bible? A07782 how can yee contemne and condemne those Popes, who bestowed such inestimable and precious treasures vpon your country? A07782 impossible say you? A07782 is this possible to be done? A07782 must Bishops liuing 64. yeares in France, be priuiledged at Rome, because S. Peter dyed there? A07782 nay what are you but meere Lay- men? A07782 of Ferrara? A07782 of Florence? A07782 of Lateran? A07782 of Rauenna? A07782 of Rome? A07782 of Trent? A07782 pas ● ● ● ues meat: Peter represented the person of y ● Church Catholike& when it is said to him it is said to all, louest thou me? A07782 shall we admit euery thing hee saith, for and as, Christs holy Gospell? A07782 shall we make him another Pope? A07782 to wit, that the Church can not erre? A07782 was not that religion popish, which your nation receiued at their first conuersion from Paganisme? A07782 what a man is Cardinall Bellarmine? A07782 wil you not grant( as S. Paul telleth vs) that there must be Bishops and Priests in the Church, till the worlds end? A19248 29 Ecquem tam amentemesse putes qui illud quo vescatur deum credat esse? A19248 8. were liuing, she must be worshipped? A19248 A god in a bottle? A19248 And I pray you then how can your God be reputed the God of right beleeuing Christians? A19248 And do not these foure instances proue, that you make of sins vertues? A19248 And do not these two instances bewray, that you make of sins no sins? A19248 And do you not hereby bowray, that you make of no sinnes grieuous sinnes? A19248 And doe you not thereby labour to hasten rebellion? A19248 And doth it not thereon follow, that after the death of euery of your Popes, there is a time wherein you haue no Church? A19248 And doth not this also argue, that some Catholiks haue equalled in some sort the virgin Marie vnto Christ? A19248 And doth not this also proue, that some of you Catholiks equall in some sort the virgin Marie vnto Christ? A19248 And doth not this argue your Religion to be a licentious Religion, which of such practises makes but peccadilloes? A19248 And doth not this argue, That Kings, by your learning, are in worse case then Copy- holders? A19248 And doth not this shew, that as e the Scribes and Pharisees, so you make void the commandements of God for your traditions? A19248 And how then is it possible that there should be any soules in Purgatory? A19248 And if this be true, do not you deserue to be sent to Bedlem for eating the Sacrament, which you call your Lord and your God? A19248 Are not Papists rare Iewels, and much to be esteemed of by Kings? A19248 Are not you singular od- caps, to hold the Sacrament for your Lord and your God? A19248 Are they not, thinke you? A19248 Are thy gods such gods as may be stolne? A19248 Are you of Gretzers mind, who f saith, that in these particulars, per Ecclesiam intilligimus Romanam Pontifitem: By the Church we meane the Pope? A19248 Art thou not ashamed to say, Why hast thou stolne my gods? A19248 But can not you giue me a better? A19248 But here first I desire to know, if you meane no worse, why you speake so harshly? A19248 Can one ▪ and the same truth be written, and not written? A19248 Dare you Sir Priest, venture a booke of sixe pence price, that your sight will serue you better? A19248 Did not the Gentleman serue the Pardoner right? A19248 Did that which she cast into the sea spawn ● thinke you, that we haue such a frie of nailes? A19248 Do not these speeches argue, that some Catholickes haue equalled in some sort the virgin Mary vnto Christ? A19248 Doth no ● the rest proue your Religion an vncleane Religion; and that you haue little cause to brag of your chastitie? A19248 Doth not this your commending of Rehels and Traitors, argue your affection to Rebellion and Treason? A19248 For doth not this doctrine affoord good encouragement for such practise? A19248 For, Can such aequivocation by mentall reseruation, and blunt deniall of knowne truths, stand with plaine dealing, truth and honesty? A19248 Haue not the soules in Purgatory so much wit, as to repaire to them for helpe, who are best able to helpe them? A19248 I pray you sir, why do you so? A19248 I pray you tell me, why you pen vp your Sacrament, which h you acknowledge for your God, in a pixe, or in a boxe? A19248 If so, then I pray you tell me, how without blasphemy b you can say, Sacer dos est creator sui Creatoris: A Priest is the creator of his Creator? A19248 Is it not enough for you to reserue Relikes of Saints, but you must reserue Relikes of God, the sanctifier of Saints, yea God himself for a Relike? A19248 Is not this the beginning of Dauids ninth Psalme, I will praise the Lord with my whole heart? A19248 Is not your Religion and Treason so linked together, that you can not play the Priests, but you must play the Traitors also? A19248 It is better to obey God then man? A19248 Non erubescis ditere, Quare furatus es deos meos? A19248 Now I would know of you, whether this doth not argue plainly, that your Votaries chastitie consists in not marying, and not, in not whoring? A19248 Now you Priests labour to increase your number, and so your meanes, doe you not? A19248 Qu ● mado quis sanoe mentis deum nuncuparit ● d, quod vero Deo oblatom, tandem ipse comedit? A19248 Sacramenta? A19248 Tales sunt dij t ● i, vt quis eos furari possit? A19248 The Bishop replied, In quibus? A19248 Was not this case prettily argued? A19248 Were they no Catholickes in whom we reade these? A19248 What call you them? A19248 Whereupon it must needs follow,( must it not thinke you?) A19248 and the multitude too, who at the same time thrust him, and trad vpon him? A19248 and this the beginning of Bonauentures ninth Psalme, I wil praise thee O Ladie with all my heart? A19248 and whether it be not as absurd to hold, that any part of Christs sufferings were inanes& sine fructa, idle and to no purpose, as holy mens? A19248 how many Sacraments are there in the Church? A19248 how many are the seuen Sacraments? A19248 or, doth it not manifestly herehence follow, that some of you Catholickes haue equalled in some sort the virgin Marie vnto Christ? A08330 And can this vndergoe the censure of any other doctrine, then sound and orthodoxall? A08330 And doe you not belieue, what your owne men teach concerning this poynt? A08330 And haue not you altered both the tense, and moode? A08330 And haue you no other meanes to disproue it then by denying it was his purpose, because he did neuer purpose it? A08330 And is not the Hebrew also corrupted, especially of late, since the addition of the pricks? A08330 And run you now back againe to your counterfait Catholike, and wholy inuisible Church? A08330 And what is this, as they ought, after your Puritanicall, or Caluinian manner? A08330 And what? A08330 And why did he neuer purpose it? A08330 Are not the Hebrew, Greeke, and Latin wordes all in the future Tense? A08330 Are not these Ministera wicked children? A08330 Are you so sodainly distracted of your wi ● s, as not only to forget what I had sayd, but what your selfe had written immediatly before? A08330 As though it were necessary for al Priests that haue lawfull calling to be free from errour? A08330 But how shall we know you follow the truth? A08330 But if their Pastours in generall may trip and slumble; how much more, their particular? A08330 But is this so strange? A08330 Dare you stand to this, that M. Whitaker writeth it? A08330 Did he know better? A08330 Did they know better? A08330 Do they not all import, shall keepe, and shall require? A08330 Doe they not teach, that the Church which we ought to heare, is visible? A08330 Doe you, because you say you doe? A08330 Doth not D. Whitaker define it by these markes, to wit, by the true preaching o ● the word; and the true administration of the Sacraments? A08330 For how could it be then fully cōplete, when it wanted diuers guiftes and endowments, necessary to the entyre complement and perfection therof? A08330 For what els can be, or any of his fellowes assig ● e, on which they stay o ● an ● ker the certaintie of diuine beleife? A08330 Haue you no better stuffe to alleadge then this? A08330 I ● this Church visible, or no? A08330 If the publicke spirit of their Church be errable, how deceiuable is their priuate? A08330 Is it not so? A08330 May the whole militant Church on earth erre, or noe? A08330 No? A08330 Now let vs behold what new life M. Walker can breath into it, to reuiue it againe? A08330 Now, doe not you belieue as he doth? A08330 Of all the best learned? A08330 Of such as neuer were acknowledged by any of your Pew- fellowes in Cābridge, much lesse extolled by the mouth of a Catholike? A08330 Or are you afrayd to confesse that Church to be visible which he confesseth? A08330 Or could M. Walker iustly vaunt of any allegation he brought against M. Smith? A08330 Or may we heare an inuisible? A08330 Otherwise if adulterers of Scripture, may iudge of the sense, where shall you find any adulteration? A08330 Proued? A08330 Say you soe? A08330 Seest thou( sayth S. Chrysostome) how great the power of Po ● t ● sic ● ll authority is? A08330 Seeth he not what a breach ● e had made in Syon? A08330 Shall I neuer bring you into the open field? A08330 That I persisted still, how the Scriptures had not sufficiently reuealed it? A08330 The Church, in which good and euill be, as chaffe and corne, The Catholike Church? A08330 The militant Church, in which alone one baptisme may be wholesomelie obtayned, The one incorrupt Catholike Church? A08330 The militant Church, in which by imposition of handes, the holy Ghost is giuen ▪ The only Catholike Church? A08330 The militāt Church, dispersed ouer the face of the earth, The Catholik Church? A08330 Their particuler pastor? A08330 Their priuate spirit? A08330 Therefore it must be tryed by some more known, and certaine spirit: What then, do you build vpō the voice of God that speaketh in the Scripture? A08330 To charge me with tearming the Apostles ignorance or hardnesse of hart, an errour of forgetfulnesse? A08330 To communicate with Cornelius, the head only of the militant, was to communicate with the Catholike Church? A08330 To faygne me to say, that the Scriptures had not expressely reuealed, how Christ should rise from the dead? A08330 To faygne, that I intreated you to shew it me out of the Ghospell? A08330 To peruert and disorder the whole frame and methode of your owne disputation? A08330 To what Fold were they brought? A08330 VVhy do you transgresse the Commaūdements of God, by your Traditions? A08330 Was S. Augustine absurd, who tearmeth the militant Church, whose communication we must hold, The Catholike Church? A08330 Was it not expressely reuealed in Scripture? A08330 What answere you to this, is your Church thus inerrable, or no? A08330 What hold you of this? A08330 What hold you? A08330 What if we disproue, as we plainly doe, your Church to be his? A08330 What ruines in his owne Ierusalē? A08330 What ● famies on their flock? A08330 What, is your Conscience so horride, or cause so bad, as you dare neuer giue a direct answere? A08330 What? A08330 When it wanted her outward promulgation essentially required to the establishmēt of a law? A08330 When it wanted the guift of tongues, most requisit for the conuersion of all Nations? A08330 When it wanted the spirituall comfort, and inward Vnction of the Holy Ghost? A08330 When it wāted that vigour, or strength of verity, of which our Sauiour sayd: Tarry in the Citty till you be endued with power from high? A08330 Where are your humble Readers? A08330 Where were your wits, where was your iudgment, where the reading of you Cantabrigian Professors, when you wrote this at randome of their doctrine? A08330 Who were these other sheep, but either Predestinate, or many of them at least? A08330 Why do we suspect? A08330 Will not they say the same,& haue as good warrant as you? A08330 Will you still fly to the ambush of your hidden Church? A08330 hath your Church no more priuiledge, or freedome from errour, then Iewes, then Turkes, then Diuels? A08330 or such as are fensed from erring in fayth, should neuer be able to stumble in their liues? A08330 sufficiently promulgated by Christ himself? A08330 what Heretike can be conuinced of corruptiō? A08330 what proofs alleage you? A08330 what say you? A08330 your faithfull interpreters? A07760 1593. hath your Maiestie then alreadie forgotten, that since that time they haue practised twise against your life? A07760 Againe, hath he not raked vp a title for the Infanta, from John of Gaunt, and before? A07760 Alas, alas, what a poore shift is this? A07760 And I pray you, is it not this day apparant to the world? A07760 And I pray you, who were these? A07760 And how did he send them? A07760 Are all these things true,& were they not then in hand, whilest her maiestie dealt so mercifully with you? A07760 Are they bound to obey this? A07760 But in good sooth master Blackwell, speake truly man; doth not that contention, in some sort touch your high authoritie? A07760 But let vs see, what date this decrée beares? A07760 But should I labour to light a candle at noone tide? A07760 But what Vulcan was the workeman of them? A07760 But what are their rules in such affaires? A07760 But what? A07760 But when sawe you them goe with a wallet vp and downe the towne? A07760 But when? A07760 But why is that Iesuite during this simple vow, kept away from his kin ● ed? A07760 But why would the Iesuites giue ouer that gouernment, which they had once taken vpon them? A07760 But you perhaps will demaund, how such summes should come to their hands? A07760 Can Parsons say nothing for him selfe? A07760 Did not our garboyles beget your greatnes? A07760 Doe not we know the generall exception of all their statutes? A07760 Doest thou condemne them, nay banish them, before thou doest heare them speake? A07760 Doest thou punish them, before thou know any cause? A07760 For if you aske them, what is a Iesuite? A07760 For what was the cause of capitall lawes, against Iesuites and seminaries? A07760 Gather all these particulars together, was there euer pouertie more obstinately vowed, then this? A07760 Heereupon the other priests exclayme and crie out; O miserable times? A07760 How say you fryer Robert, out of what forge came these warlike engins? A07760 How then was he procured, at our owne petition? A07760 How would these Iesuites intreat others, that deale so cruelly with the popes friends? A07760 Iesu, whither will this man goe, or what will he not iustifie and commend? A07760 If the papists thēselues had not written thus, who would haue beleeued me? A07760 In what a miserable condition shall princes liue, if the assurance of their estate, shall depend vpon these fellowes? A07760 Iustly therefore may the priests exclayme, O miserable times? A07760 Nay, was there any man euer knowen to be particularly troubled hitherto, for any booke written by father Pasons by name? A07760 Nay, what a foolish man is this? A07760 Now I beseech the gentle reader, who is so blind, as can not see this malitious treacherie? A07760 Now father Parsons, speake out man, haue any of your company beene practicioners in the treasons of Ireland? A07760 Now what doth Parsons answere, in defence of his intolerable tyrannie? A07760 Now what is it, that the Pope can doe more, then may be done by the law of nature and of God? A07760 O Iesuits where is your vow 〈 ◊ 〉 pouerty? A07760 O cruell bishoppe of Rome? A07760 O cursed Parsons? A07760 O deepe gulfe of sedition? A07760 O w ● he Foxe? A07760 O what a cursed crew is this? A07760 O wicked maners of men? A07760 O wicked manners of men? A07760 Oh braue religious fryers? A07760 Oh holy soules? A07760 Oh poore begging Fryer? A07760 Oh swéete Iesus? A07760 Oh, who would not be a begging Iesuite F ● ier? A07760 Secondly, where shall those benefices be found, and in what country; which are not sufficient to fill the priests belly? A07760 Was he not wo nt to ride vp and downe the countrey in his coach? A07760 Was it not the ground of it? A07760 Was there euer more notorious coozenage, then this? A07760 Well, what doth Parsons call euill edification? A07760 What a malepeart ● aucinesse is this? A07760 What a mint of fables will they haue in strange countries, which euen in the midst of vs, feare not to feede vs with such bables? A07760 What a 〈 ◊ 〉 is here? A07760 What great crueltie or tyrannie can be vsed? A07760 What more? A07760 What say I of a tolleratiō? A07760 What then? A07760 What would these boysterous Nimrods doe, if a toleration were granted them? A07760 When other kingdomes begin to loath them, why should you so farre debate your selues, as to admire them? A07760 Who is so blind, as hee seeth not his contradictions? A07760 Who seeth not, how the deuill hath bewitched him? A07760 Who then dare write against him? A07760 Who will not hang their soules vpon such religious fathers? A07760 Why is he sent out of one country into another? A07760 Will ye know the reason? A07760 and how then is father Parsons onely named by this man, as though his writings onely were the cause of all exasperation? A07760 did any one priest in England send his hand, or consent with Maister Standish to sollicite any such matter? A07760 did not M. Standish most falsely by his meanes, suggest vnto the Pope in our names a desire of such a thing, we neuer dreaming thereof? A07760 doth he not bring the marriage of the Earle of Harford in question, to debarre that line? A07760 doth he not exclude the Scot, by the assotiation, and so in the rest? A07760 giue vs not occasion to say with the blessed Apostle; yee foolish Galathians, who hath bewitched you? A07760 had he not both seruants and priests attendants in great numbers? A07760 how can you excuse these des ● gnements, so vnchristian, so vnpriestly, so treacherous? A07760 oh pure consciences? A07760 priest, was the cause of all our dissentions? A07760 was it a vaine speculation in the ayre, without relation to effect or end? A07760 was not his pompe such as the places where he came séemed petie- courts, by his presence, traine, and followers? A07760 what greater pride can be found? A07760 where is the pouertie ye professe? A07760 who can thinke, that this fellow hath any witte? A07760 whose positions good father are these? A19281 Againe, are the wicked subtill in deuising many stratagems? A19281 And indeede, what greater outward pledge can wee haue of the fauour of GOD, then that hee doth not suffer our enemyes to triumphe ouer vs? A19281 And is not this to forget the goodnesse of God all one, as if wee did not vnderstand it? A19281 And shall I now be cast downe, when I see them so desperate? A19281 And they say, who shall see them? A19281 And what followed herevpon? A19281 And what greater cause of ioy can wee haue then this, that the fauour of GOD shineth vpon vs? A19281 And why? A19281 Are these the promises of thy GOD concerning his spouse that shee shall continue vnto the worlds ende? A19281 Art thou a christian, and is affliction thy portion? A19281 Art thou entred into the combate, and wouldst thou haue a triall of a conquest? A19281 But as for man he is sick and dieth,& mā perisheth, and where is hee? A19281 But did not the Lord heere giue his seruant some token, that hee would recompence him according to his innocency? A19281 But here is the point; doest thou reioyce in this happy deliuerance, and wouldest thou learne the true measure therein? A19281 But howe shall I approue my ioy to be in the Lord? A19281 But is this all? A19281 But wil you see with what Issue? A19281 Doe wee know what we doe, by this entertainement of a deliuerance, as to reioyce therein without reformation of our liues? A19281 Doest thou consent vnto sinne and art deceiued by it? A19281 Doest thou desire to bee freed from all sinne? A19281 Doest thou fall againe into the same sinnes? A19281 Doest thou grone vnder the burthen, and cry out? A19281 For are the wicked wise, and deliberate in plotting their enterprises? A19281 For why should the wicked say, Where is now our God? A19281 Hast thou committed the sinne, and doest lie for a time in it? A19281 Hath the Lord done great things for thee, whereof thou maiest reioyce? A19281 How then shall we doe to lay this snare priuily, that it may take effect, and we be out of danger? A19281 Howe doeth the prayer of the faithfull preuaile, if it be feruent? A19281 Is not this a vsuall arrow of the Popes quiuer? A19281 Is the Church of God deliuered, and therefore thou mayest reioyce? A19281 Is this the victorie of our faith, that it ouercometh the world? A19281 Is this yet all? A19281 Is thy heart fixed and setled on God? A19281 Lastly, do the wicked strengthen themselues in their mischeifes by confederacies and leagues? A19281 Maruaile not therefore if the aduersary increaseth his rage against the Saints of GOD: for wot you what? A19281 Nay howe shall I bee established against such slanders and reproches, as are fastned vpon me? A19281 Nay, we must cut off root and braunches too, if we shall make sure worke, was this all? A19281 O wretched man that thou art, who shall deliuer thee from this body of sinne? A19281 Obseruation The wicked strengthen and encourage thēselues in their wickednesse, and why? A19281 Oh but( thou wilt say) how can these things stand together? A19281 Say then the Plot bee discouered, and the Treason knowne; how shall I now preuent this blot of Infamie? A19281 Such was the groūd of Rhamaes oppressiō, Who is the Lord, that I should heare his voice, and let Israel goe? A19281 They commune together to lay snares priuily, and they say, who can see them? A19281 They encourage themselues in a wicked purpose, they cōmune togeather to lay snares priuily, and say, who shall see them? A19281 They that say, their tongues are their owne, who is Lord ouer them? A19281 What can wee desire more? A19281 What comfort could wee haue in our outward well doing, seeing, our vines bring forth so small grapes? A19281 What should I tell you of the creatures of GOD? A19281 What then was the plot? A19281 What wickednesse is there which the hope of honour will not digest? A19281 Wouldest thou haue a president to direct thee heerein? A19281 Wouldest thou therefore vnderstand aright, what God hath done for thee in this great deliueraunce? A19281 Wouldst thou haue a further euidence to confirme this vnto thee? A19281 Wouldst thou nowe try thy selfe whether thou bee in the faith or no? A19281 Wouldst thou then haue a token that thine enemies shal be confounded? A19281 Wouldst thou therfore know whether thy heart be sincere or no? A19281 and how grieuous was the danger? A19281 and why? A19281 are the heauens opened and shut by faith? A19281 are they long in weauing,& warie in cōtriuing? A19281 doth Nehemiah play the Pharise, that would lay a burthen vpon others, which he would not beare himselfe? A19281 had they not diuided the spoyle in conceit, before they sawe the shoare, which should haue been gayned? A19281 how yet shall we auoid apprehension thereby? A19281 shall the the shadowes separate vs, when the substance is endangered? A19281 what charitable or religious heart, would once dreame of any snare couched in so holy misteries? A19281 what danger is there, which it will not cause to aduenture? A19281 what eare will such fearefull iudgements euen make to tingle, as do light vpon Traytors? A19281 what eye can bee shutte at so great a deliuerance? A19281 what must we repay vnto the Lord for all his wonderfull mercyes? A19281 wretch that thou art, what hast thou to doe with ioy, that still reioycest in thy sinne? A13174 & 9. de Sacramentis, and out of these words, Non valebit sermo Christi, vt species mutet elementorum? A13174 1. he sent his Disciples to preach in all the world, and to teach all nations? A13174 165. that they may enter among y e Romish Bishops, where he saith, What if a traytor in those times should haue crept in? A13174 26. si legem Moysis de Paschali festo reliquissent ibi iacêre mortuam& sepultam? A13174 3. if beleeuing the testimonies of men concerning others, we shall not beleeue the oracles of God concerning himselfe? A13174 And againe, Sermo Christi, qui potuit de nihilo facere, quod non erat, non potest ea quae sunt in i d mutare, quod non erat? A13174 And being false, who doth not sée, that the notorious impudencie of this Iebusite deserueth to be censured of all the Christian world? A13174 And call you this a fauour to ioyne with him, that came to conquer our countrie, and to cut the Englishmens throats? A13174 And can any man thinke well of the Pope, so long as any memorie of this action remaineth? A13174 And how cometh it to passe, that now more Archbishops are here then one, if his order had any force? A13174 And how may they seeme carefull in matters of the soule, that bring in new and strange worships of God, and for Christ serue Antichrist? A13174 And may we thinke, that any is so brutish, as to dispute, that we are beholding to the Pope, that giueth vs as a prey vnto our enemies? A13174 And why trow you? A13174 And will Parsons haue our nation to submit themselues to such monsters? A13174 Are they not then ashamed to call their traditions Apostolicall? A13174 Blushed he not then, to bely so many Fathers, in so many matters, and all with one breath? A13174 But what could be leuelled more directly against the cause of Papists? A13174 But what is all this to the purpose? A13174 But what is more impious, then to match creatures with the Creator,& to honor Saints,& the Mirgin Mary as Gods? A13174 But what is this to the moderne Church of Rome, that is departed from the faith, pietie, and vertue of the auncient Church of Rome? A13174 But what is this to the purpose, if it were true, séeing neither of them did much cooperate in the conuersion of the Britains and Saxons? A13174 But what maketh all this to proue, that the Britains were first conuerted by Peter? A13174 But what néed more proofes in matters so euident? A13174 But what should they need to send for Romains, when they had Christian Doctors among themselues? A13174 But what triall is to be had by succession, if Bishops may depart from the faith? A13174 Can he be thought then loyall to his Prince, that extolleth strangers, and debaseth Kings? A13174 Cùm ei dicitur,( saith he) ad omnes dicitur, Amas me? A13174 Do dead men reuiue againe to ordaine Bishops? A13174 Do not the Masse- priests therefore shame to drinke all alone, and to refuse to dispense the cup from the Lords table? A13174 Do we then thinke that either Gregory or Austin did conuert the English to the worship of these things? A13174 Doth it not séeme therefore, that Parsons, as he hath long since lost the light of faith, so is now become destitute of the light of humane reason? A13174 Doth it not then appeare, that the visible Church of Rome ruling the temporalties, and Peters patrimonie was inuisible vntill their times? A13174 Doth it not then follow necessarily, that the Church of Rome that now is, hath risen vp out of the earth, and that but of late time? A13174 Finally, what power had either the bishop of Arles, or Gregorie to appoint Archbishops in England? A13174 For first, what if either they should haue omitted, or spoken any thing, which they should not? A13174 For how could Austin be dead long before, that after this warre, as Bede reporteth, ordained Iustus and Melitus Bishops? A13174 For how could they writing in Gréeke speake of the Latine Masse? A13174 For what can be supposed more absurd, then to offer to prooue an affirmatiue, by a negatiue, or contraxiwise? A13174 For what if he turne like a weather- cocke, and renounce religion? A13174 For what more impious, then to say, that Christes body may be really eaten of dogs or hogs eating the Eucharist? A13174 For who euer heard of affirmatiue propositions proued by negatiues? A13174 For who kneweth not, that these articles are plainly proued out of Scriptures, and declared in Councels,& receiued by most ancient Fathers? A13174 How can ye beleeue, which receiue honor one of another, and seeke not the honor that commeth of God alone? A13174 How then could Lucius in this time rule all the Iland of Britaine, as is supposed by the authors of this fabulous conuersion vnder king Lucius? A13174 How then is he tearmed the Apostle of the English, to whom he was neither sent, nor came, nor preached? A13174 How then is it likely, that S. Peter leauing the circumcision committed to his charge, should preach to the vncircumcision committed to others charge? A13174 If then truth can not dissent nor vary from it selfe, how can we beleeue the narration concerning Lucius to be true, that is so diuersly reported? A13174 Now who knoweth not, that most Popes are such? A13174 Or how can a particular, hereticall, superstitious& idolatrous Religion be reputed Catholike? A13174 Or how could he, that preached to them in Asia spare so much time, as to make a iourney to preach to them in Britaine? A13174 Or who is so sottish to take impudent denials for proofes? A13174 Quam indignum, vt humanis testimonijs de alio credamus, dei oraculis de se non credamus? A13174 Quid sit sanguis Agni( saith he, speaking to the people) iam non audiendo sed bibendo didicistis? A13174 Saint Augustine de Agone Christiano c. 30. teacheth vs, that these words spoken to Peter, Louest thou me? A13174 What do they then? A13174 What is then the bare succession of Popes, or Turkes without truth? A13174 What is then the differēce? A13174 What more blasphemous, then to giue Gods honor to stocks, stones, and to Antichrist? A13174 What more contradictory then that Christes body should be both visible and inuisible, aboue and below, dead and aliue at one time? A13174 What more hereticall then to destroy Christes humane nature, and office, and to worship Angels, Saints and Images? A13174 What more vncertaine, then popish religion, that dependeth vpon the Popes determination, a man oftentimes blind, vnlearned, and variable? A13174 Wherein then haue Clement, and his predecessors employed themselues? A13174 Who can then deny the name of Catholikes vnto vs, but such as are false Catholikes? A13174 Who then doth not sée, y t his whole discourse is founded vpō vntruth? A13174 Why do they condemne them, whose cause they refuse to heare or know? A13174 Why then doth he not bring foorth his testimonies that hath bene so often taken halting in false alledging the Fathers? A13174 Why then should they impute vnto vs the dissentions of priuate men? A13174 or can any find in their hearts to yéeld to such tyrants? A13174 would he haue all his countreymen to prooue apostates like himselfe? A39350 If any men should say what Impudence is this? A39350 Is not such a Proposal Contrary to the Present Government? A39350 if it shall be said what signifies an Oath to a Papist& c.? A19321 A Iesuit so to commend himself, how is it not to condemne others? A19321 Againe, I giue his fatherhood the lie in taxing me of ingratitude to the King of Spaine, whose bread I acknowledge I haue eaten, but how? A19321 All which neuerthelesse I would haue you think I attribute to Gods goodnes and not to my owne deserts,& c. How like ye( I pray) this spirit of a man? A19321 And now where you find such vngratefull, traiterous, and Iudas- like nature,& c. what disputing is there with him? A19321 And so of some other my allegations, which being in the affirmatiue he would haue either his bare deniall, or else his( How is it likely?) A19321 And why not I the same, who( I thanke God) auow my selfe no lesse Catholicke, though nothing neare so good a Catholike as that good Knight? A19321 Are not these termes of thine Percussio Cleri in the highest degree? A19321 Are these the ty ● … es thou payest vnto the altar? A19321 Briefe, will you know why thus this father lies? A19321 But what saith he of the third point about Iesuits? A19321 Call ye it a meeke spirit to be so humble? A19321 Call ye it charitie so to leaue a man to God, knowing Quam horribile est incidere in manus Dei viuentis& videntis? A19321 Call ye this Iohn Gersons imitation of Christ? A19321 Could any Hereticke, Turke, Painim, Atheist, Witch, Diuell haue beene more sacrilegious? A19321 Do ye not alreadie condemne and spit at so Iesuiticall a spirit? A19321 Do ye thinke it tastes any whit of the holy Ghost, or of his spouse the Catholicke Church? A19321 Do you thinke this is a Catholike, but onely in the very rine and paring? A19321 Fearest thou not that either thunderboltes from heauen should pash thee, or stones in the earth rise vp against thee? A19321 For will ye( for example) allow a fellon, and him his Aduocate with prodigall tongue in his behalfe, and not a true man as much? A19321 For, what bird may be said so much to defile his owne neast, as a man to be so very a varlet to his owne countrey? A19321 Haue ye euer read of the like in any Saint of God, Confes ● … or or Martyr? A19321 In few, is this wished like a good father? A19321 Is this thy kisse vnto the spouse of Christ? A19321 Or that not any of so many comming dayly from Rome can report thereof from thence? A19321 Shall we still take a Iesuite for an honest or ciuill man withall his faults? A19321 What iustice, or what charitie were this? A19321 What would ye more? A19321 Yes,( you will say) we shall haue Indie gold by the meanes; I graunt ye, but how? A19321 and to be too peremptory a Prophet of disasters, especially to his distasters, though commonly as false in the one, as Pharisaical in the other? A19321 drink my selfe drunke in his cup? A19321 or any scauinger more vncleanely? A19321 or by the same reason that I could not brook a scholers life, much lesse an Ecclesiastical, was 〈 ◊ 〉 not likely that I might loue? A19321 or could any though neuer so enormous a Caitife haue bene more abiectly taunted then with these termes? A19321 or did I euer lie with my sister? A19321 or finally was the gentlewoman a Iesuitesse whereby vnworthy to be beloued? A19321 or how are they the men they vaunt and would be taken for? A19321 or if I had why not rather to his mercies? A19321 or is his owne innocence such that he is able to answer God in his accusations vnum pro mille? A19321 or is loue so grosse an affection that it deserues reproch? A19321 or is this an autenticke cariage of his Crosse? A19321 or rather is it not basenesse and treason to the Catholicke cause, as well as to themselues, as great as may be imagined? A19321 or was I too old, or not old inough at seuenteen& vpward to loue? A19321 or was my loue vnto her lawfull whiles her vnkle was yet but D. Allan, and vnlawfull afterward when he was a Cardinall? A19321 or what Catholicke may endure it? A19321 or write nineteene lies against anie mans good name in but two leaues of paper, why he should thus leaue me to Gods iudgement? A19321 or, Do you thinke this is a Catholicke? A19321 what gained the Protestant or Iesuit now hereby, or rather what not God? A19321 whether from Catholike, dutie, yea and all humanitie? A19321 why( I say) should not I by his example haue also a pen to employ in a Priests defence, aswell as he? A19321 yea, or what ciuill pollicie in a common wealth? A14408 & what,& whether it worke vpon something in the matter of the bread and wine? A14408 A little after, to appropriate his comparison, he addeth: Iesus Christ, hath not he bene one only time offered in himselfe? A14408 Also, how he can assure any of this inspiration giuen him of the Lord? A14408 And for conclusion, what vnderstanding can they haue of the scripture? A14408 And how it happeneth, that the article of the Trinitie, is not expresly in the first confession of the 1564. yeare? A14408 And if it bee so, why was the stone remoued by the Angell from off the Sepulchre, to the end his body might rise againe? A14408 And she said: How shall this thing be, seeing I know not man? A14408 And the Prophet writing thereof, saith: Where shall I hide me from thy spirit? A14408 And things vnpossible to mē, are possible to God: who is ignorant hereof? A14408 And whether the Church were not then as pure in the doctrine of all the other articles, as of this? A14408 But the difficultie is to know, whether to be circumscript in a place certaine, be essentiall to a body? A14408 But who can recount the wickednesse and abhominations which are committed in these dayes? A14408 By what meanes doo you know, that the one is Canonicall, the other Apocripha? A14408 Doo you receiue for their writings all the bookes of the Bible, as well of the olde, as the new Testament, attributing vnto all, one like authoritie? A14408 Either shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them to suffice them? A14408 Fiftly, whether by the word consecration, be not made of the matter? A14408 For what comparison or conformitie is there betweene the accidents of bread, and the truth of the body of Iesus Christ? A14408 For what saith he? A14408 For who is he that hath knowne the minde of the Lord? A14408 Fourthly, whether by the same word, consecration bee made of the matter of the Sacrament or no? A14408 Furthermore, what dutie do the Priests, to inuite and exhort the people, to communicate with them? A14408 God answered Moses, Is the hand of the Lord shortnea? A14408 How can a man distinguish a presumption, from a true inspiration? A14408 How entered bones and flesh, the doores being shut? A14408 How then abidest thou, and doost not perticipate of the table of the Lord? A14408 I aske thee againe the reason of this thing there visible? A14408 I demaund then, for as much as he was corporall, by what part of the house entred hee in? A14408 I say not this to the end that yee communicate in any sort soeuer; but that ye yeeld your selues worthy thereof: Art thou not worthy to communicate? A14408 If a thicke body be hindred to passe through the doores, how did our Lord after his resurrection enter the shut doores? A14408 Is any thing hard to the Lord? A14408 Lastly they demaund, whether one receiueth any thing by the Supper, which he could not receiue without the Supper? A14408 Legions of Angels? A14408 Meet it were, that the subtiltie were vaileable against S. Paul, who saith: Panis quem frangimus nonne communicatio corporis Domini est? A14408 Nothing is vnpossible to God: who knoweth not this? A14408 Now must it not be beleeued, because he can do all things, that therfore he hath done, what he hath not done: but enquired whether he hath done it? A14408 Or whether there any other cause, which incyteth them to beleeue it? A14408 Or who hath bene his Counsailor? A14408 Quid enim dicit? A14408 Quis hoc nesciat? A14408 Quis ignorat? A14408 Quomodo clausis octijs intrauerunt ossa& caro? A14408 Seeing also that the Cup is not any way distributed to them? A14408 Shall there be any thing hidden from me? A14408 Should it seeme absurd vnto thee, that a thing may bee done, whereof no example can bee shewed? A14408 The bread which wee breake, is it not the communion of the body of the Lord? A14408 The first question was, whether the Creed were made by the Apostles? A14408 The said Chrysostome in his second Homily vpon the Apostles Creed, saith these words: How is it that Iesus Christ entred the closed doores? A14408 Thirdly, whether the word haue some power or effectuall working in the Sacrament? A14408 This also is proued by that which S. Paul saith: The bread which we breake, is it not the Communion of the body of Christ? A14408 To the contrary whereof Saint Paul sayeth: Nunquid omnes Prophetae,& c. Are all Prophets? A14408 WHerevpon doo you ground your Religion? A14408 What do you vnderstand by the word of God? A14408 Whence then commeth it, that he is found in the middest of them without opening? A14408 Wherevpon the Doctors demaund, how long the Ministers esteeme the doctrine of the Supper to abide in it puritie? A14408 Wherevpon the Ministers cryed out, saying: What resolution? A14408 Whether the Ministers do beleeue the Creed, called the Apostles, to haue bene made by the Apostles? A14408 Whether they approoue the Creed onely, because they know it to be conformable to the writings of the Apostles? A14408 and by what vertue the same is made? A14408 and by whom hath it bene preached and set forth, and from age to age? A14408 and in what place? A14408 and when he may iudge assuredly of his inward inspiration? A14408 and whether they do beleeue all that is contained therein? A14408 had it not bin better he had not come there? A14408 or haue I no power to deliuer? A14408 or whither shall I flye from thy presence? A14408 to wit, how the same consecration is made? A14408 what counsell? A14408 what good word can be hoped for, of a heart filled with so an apparant contempt of God? A14408 with what faithfulnesse can they handle it? A14408 yea the Bishops themselues? A34529 And for the corrupt Members of the first House, how did they sit hacking and hewing at the two leggs upon which this Common wealth did stand? A34529 And how contemptible hath God made them in the eyes of the people? A34529 And how have they been discouraged some of them, by keeping back their just and dearly earned wages? A34529 And so for our unjust Judges who have judged for a Reward, are they not yet unquestioned? A34529 And so for ● ur corrupt Treasurers, which of them hath ever been called to account? A34529 Are not there great animos ● ● ies against England till it return to be disposed of by him? A34529 But some may Query why I do write in this manner? A34529 Could any hand but the hand of Jehovah have done it? A34529 Do you think that he did exalt you to the throne, for you to leave him still sitting upon the Dunghi ●? A34529 How are the streets thronged with pride and drunkenness? A34529 How are thy Chambers infected with ryoting, wantenness and gluttony? A34529 I beseech you consider wh 〈 … 〉 s the downfal of your predecessor, and do you think that God is changeable? A34529 I do mean Men and Money; For Men, how have they been betrayed both by Sea and Land? A34529 My Lord, what would you have of this Nation? A34529 Therefore let all un ● erstanding Protestanis judge, whether he be fit to have liberty of residence within the City of London or no? A34529 Thou hast not heard the voice that bad thee render unto them double? A34529 What treachery and perfideousness hath, and may be discovered in some that sat at the Helm? A34529 is it not Gods willing, or nulling of it? A34529 nay, wil not all bless thee, and bless god for thee that ever he brought such a man to rule over us? A34529 the Lord sayd to one, if thou dost wel, shalt thou not be excepted? A34529 thou hast not heard the voice that bad thee vex the Midianites which vex the with their wiles? A34529 who will plot any evil against the? A34529 yes, thou shal ● be excepted with god, and excepted with man; then my lord, who can hurt thee? A30973 ( b) Quis imponat mihi necessitatem vel colendi quod nolim, vel quod velim non colendi? A30973 ( b) Who may impose upon me, saith Lactantius, a necessity either of worshipping what I would not, or of not worshipping what I would? A30973 ( f) Ergo humana patrocinia dii quaerunt? A30973 ( f) Is it so, saith Arnobius, that the gods desire the Protection of men? A30973 ( i) Can any man, saith Athenagoras, object to them that they kill men, who, as they know, dare not see a person justly slain? A30973 And might he not more plausibly have pleaded Zeal for God and for Religion in his Case, than doth the Church of Rome in hers? A30973 Anne aliquam sibi assu ● ebant è Palatio dignitatem, hymnum Deo in carcere, inter catenas& flagella cantantes? A30973 Are they not able without your asserting of their Cause to defend themselves, and to repell the Calumnies of us Christians? A30973 But, saith the querulous Dissenter, Is there no other Church, or Person, concern''d in this Example besides that of Rome? A30973 Did Paul gather a Church to Christ by the King''s Edict, who was himself a Spectacle in the Theatre? A30973 Did he defend himself by the Protection of Nero, or Vespasian, by whose Hatred against us the Preaching of our Faith then flourished? A30973 Did they assume to themselves any Authority from the Palace, when they sang Hymns to God in Prison? A30973 Edictisque Regis Paulus Christo Ecclesiam congregabat? A30973 Et praelio operabitur filius pacis, cui nec litigare conveniet? A30973 Et vincula,& carcerem,& tormenta,& supplicia administrabit, nec suarum ultor injuriarum? A30973 For what can be pretended for the Exercise of this Severity at present, which might not with advantage have been then pretended? A30973 Hence the Servants say, Wilt thou that we gather up the Tares? A30973 How can a Popish Prince abstain from thus reflecting with himself? A30973 I beseech you Bishops, who conceive your selves to be so, What Suffrages did the Apostles use in Preaching of the Gospel? A30973 Know you of no Decree or Edict elsewhere, ut exilio mulctarentur Priscilliani? A30973 Nerone se, credo, aut Vespasiano, patrocinantibus, tuebatur, quorum in nos odiis confessio divinae praedicationis effloruit? A30973 Non est opus vi& injuria; quia Religio cogi non potest, verbis potius quàm verberibus res agenda est, ut sit voluntas — Quid ergo saeviunt? A30973 Oro vos, Episcopi, qui hoc vos esse creditis, quibusnam suffragiis ad praedicandum Evangelium Apostoli usi sunt? A30973 Quid jam nobis ulterius relinquitur, si etiam hoc, quod voluntate fieri oportet, libido extorqueat aliena? A30973 Then the King enquires of the Hussites, whether, if War should be waged against him upon this account, they would stand by him? A30973 They permit not themselves, saith he, to doe this, but they expect the Sentence of their Lord, saying, Wilt thou have it done? A30973 This Heresie therefore which is perfectly repugnant to Piety, what should it doe but that which is contrary to our Saviour? A30973 This Heresie therefore, which is perfectly repugnant to Piety, What should it doe, but that which is contrary to our Saviour? A30973 Was there never any other Emperor, aliàs sanè bonus, per Magnum&; Rufum Episcopos, à mitioribus consiliis deflexus? A30973 What Consultation, where he that contradicts must suffer Banishment or Death? A30973 What can be said for doing this by humane Power, which might not have been said more plausibly for doing it by divine Power? A30973 What have we farther left, if another Lust may extort from us that which ought to be done freely? A30973 Whether he believes, That the Pope, being canonically elected, is the Successor of St. Peter, and hath supreme Authority in the whole Church of God? A30973 Why therefore are men cruel? A30973 Will he, who doth not revenge his own Injuries, inflict on others Bonds, Prisons, Torments, Punishments? A30973 and by what Powers were they assisted when, Preaching Christ, they converted the heathen World from Idols to God? A30973 quibus adjuti Potestatibus Christum praedicaverunt, gentésque ferè omnes ex Idolis ad Deum transtulerunt? A30973 that whilst they do endeavor to diminish, they may augment their Folly? A30973 ut stultitiam suam dum minuere volunt, augeant? A26189 An Apology full of prevarication, which Roquellaure hearing read, cry''d out, Mort dieu, They that wrote this, how much do they know of our business? A26189 And indeed, I would fain know what it is that you Huguenots rail so much at the Devil for? A26189 And must Sourdis lose his wages? A26189 And now I think on''t, do n''t you remember, that he engag''d to meet me this night? A26189 And to thy argument of the personal Succession he reply''d, Where should be then all the Bastards, seeing that the Priests were none of them marry''d? A26189 Are all the Mops and Mows of Fecan nothing? A26189 Are not the ancient Chronicles full of the noble acts of St. Mandlin? A26189 As for honour, what content can they have among people that dare not give them respect; if the Edict will permit them to come to Court? A26189 But do you think it any honour to your Order, to have the Devil of your Society? A26189 But in a book that treats of wonders, can any discourse be thought Miraculous? A26189 But is their no way to stifle the memory of these things, and to cry down all these Stories for Fables, though the eye- witnesses are living? A26189 But may we not search for those who have dy''d in cold blood? A26189 But some person or other will say, have not all these poor Miscreants by your relation toil''d sufficiently? A26189 But why should we play the fool and upbray''d one another, that are both of a feather? A26189 Did yee ever hear such an impudent Scoundrel? A26189 Do n''t I know that thy Brother sold thee to the Lust of the Abbot Tyrone? A26189 Do you say, there is nothing in the motion of the hand, not to order the folds of the band, according to the mode? A26189 Do you think I have taught him nothing else? A26189 Does he not do well to bring three Battalions before the King to persuade him to admit the Jesuits? A26189 Every one is inquisitive what induc''d Sancy to this revolt? A26189 For if a man have a Capital Enemy, you''d have a man love him —''T is true, there''s somthing of the Dove, but where''s the Serpent? A26189 For quo I, do you believe the Pope to be Anti- Christ? A26189 HAve ye heard the News? A26189 Have not you bin playing the little man? A26189 Have you forgot your frolicks at the University with the Book- sellers, and Chandlers Wives? A26189 His friends asking him one day, how he came to play the fool so? A26189 How did you get your Living, before your Brother came to be a Bishop? A26189 How long, dear Brother, have you been a despiser of the Trade? A26189 How many other couragious Blades have valiantly cut their own throats, being jealous of her love? A26189 How? A26189 I ask''d him one day whether he did quietly enjoy the Benefice of Bandoville, which the King had giv''n him? A26189 I ask, what constrain''d the King to the same? A26189 I once heard at the Window of the Stable of St. Denis of one who importuning his Companion to tell him whether the Count de la Chapell were a coming? A26189 If it be in time of War, what can a man of my Estate expect in those affairs? A26189 Is it not a shameful thing to see a huddle of old rotten wood''n Buildings disgracing the modern Piles of Brick and Stone Structure? A26189 Is not this enough to satisfie the World, that these secrets were not divulg''d by me alone? A26189 Madam, because Monsieur has made such a fair speech, must we therefore perish? A26189 Murrain take him — there''s a foolish argument indeed — does Cahier pay his Hostess with no better coin? A26189 Now for profit, what means has a poor Huguenot to advance himself in time of peace? A26189 Now my dear friend Monsieur Le Comte, would you lay your Saddle upon an over- ridden Hackney, with broken knees to boot? A26189 Now should a man come to an honest Divine and ask him by what means, a detestable sinner may be sav''d? A26189 Others, taking the same things for Examples, Do ye not see, say they, how the State submits it self to the Church? A26189 Secondly, I would fain ask these sowerlings, whether they would be wiser then the Apostles, who desir''d to enter Judaism with honour? A26189 Sodomite both Active and Passive, Does your Chuch preferment make ye grow sawcy? A26189 The Chancellor not daring to deny; the other demands, if any Heretic were there, who durst venture to bound the puissance of his Holiness? A26189 The sweat of a miserable Labourer into the fat of prosperous Partisan and Treasurer? A26189 There''s Christianity indeed, where''s the Policy? A26189 Think you that I am ignorant what game you were at instead of disputing? A26189 This high luster of Reputation seconded with so many warlike exploits, what did they not promise from this Prince? A26189 This is he upon whom Pasquin jokes; What has the Cardinal done, has he left his Eleemosynarie at the Hospital? A26189 Thou hast call ● d me Pimp, and I have call''d thee Whore, which is the more honourable of the two? A26189 Thou that hast got a Horse to thy green Velvet Gown, as a reward for the maiden- head of thy little — offer''d up to Monsieur Le Grand? A26189 To him I ran, and ask''d him what was become of the Minister Le Vaux? A26189 VVhy so? A26189 Well, said I, but what Title can you shew that it belongs to you? A26189 What shall become of St. Chastel, S. Burgoign, St. Guinan, St. Barriere, St. John Nilhet, and St. Garnet? A26189 What shall we do? A26189 What was the reason, think ye, that the Count de la Chapelle forsook the World? A26189 What will the Huguenots say? A26189 What''s the Crime that thus enforces? A26189 When he came to Dixi, the Queen ask''d them, well, Friends, what have you to say to this? A26189 When you ride Post, said I, do you take any pleasure in a Jade whose knees are brok''n? A26189 Wherefore has not he satisfi''d them, since they were hir''d to cry him up? A26189 Who can reck''n the notable Changes of Lansac Laverdin, the Marquis de Bell''ilse, Monluc and Balgagny? A26189 Who doubts the Efficacy of Saints Intercession? A26189 Who has exclaim''d more then I against the King and his Minions; who had like to have told i''my Pulpit the following Story? A26189 Who told you this merry news, my good friend? A26189 Why should your ambition seek the Ruin of Madam Tillet, and my self ▪ by taking away our Trade? A26189 can they ca nt after our fantastic formalities? A26189 to become familiar with him? A26189 — where''s self preservation, and the Law of Nature? A14210 Against what poore groome could he proceed more basely? A14210 And by whose seducements hath hee attempted so many innouations in Polonia? A14210 And why did hee sit in iudgement amongst the people? A14210 At this misfortune of his friends, who maketh any doubt, but that Pius was exceedingly agreeued? A14210 But admit there were no such law, is not the inauguration of all Princes meerly temporall? A14210 But thinke you a Pope to be so silly an Asse, as to deale with his forewarned enemy? A14210 But what can humane wisedome plead in search of Gods purposes? A14210 But what is this to a Pope? A14210 But what mischiefes, what warres, what hazarding of battailes followed hereupon? A14210 But who shall recomfort the Laments of Sion? A14210 But with what intent? A14210 Could more reuerence be deuised to be done by an Emperor to a Pope? A14210 Councels may controll It; the Church, The Councels; and who is the Church? A14210 Did euer History record of so sauage a demeanor? A14210 Did not this fatal war affront thy coast? A14210 Extraordinary Intercession must be made; Six months he must stay at Siena, to his infinit expence; who gained by that? A14210 For what Roman Bishop consecrated the Constantinopolitan Emperors? A14210 For what other signification doth the Popes( Creature) import, but to be his vassall or seruant? A14210 Good GOD, what other deliberation could be meant heereby, more then a meere cunning, and dilatorie illusion? A14210 His owne house is on fire, how can hee then attend the quenching of his neighbours? A14210 How often was miserable Rome besieged, taken, and sacked? A14210 How say ye? A14210 Humility or pride? A14210 I pray you in the time of Cōstantine was Siluester known to haue anie interest in the Regalties? A14210 If of good- will, who would finde fault at an escape or ouersight? A14210 If such the men continually, thē what their Religion? A14210 If you say peace& humility, where then must we seek them? A14210 In this case, what conscience can but remaine distracted in vtramque partem? A14210 Is this to forgiue thy brother seauenty times seuen? A14210 Let no man dare to say vnto the Pope, Lord why dost thou doe thus, or thus? A14210 Now, what vpright conscience can sauour a Religion so insatiate of blood? A14210 Or can sinne and trespasses be washed away by Masses of mony? A14210 Or doth any History make mention that Rodulph was a more kinde Son to the Church, then Henrie? A14210 S. Bernard long before Gaguin: Doth not now ambition more then deuotion, possesse the Apostolicall succession? A14210 Sure these were bitter pills for Hadrians stomach: But what remedy? A14210 This failing, had the Pope so shallow a pate, as to carie about him but one string to his bow? A14210 Thus much for their manners: and now to stop the mouthes of those who cry out; what is this to Religion? A14210 VVas this displeasure, deeme yee, of continuance? A14210 Was it for Loue, or Honor may the world dispute, that the Pope became thus bountifull of an other mans patrimony, to bestow it vpon Rodulph? A14210 What are thē the signs of christianity, and true religion? A14210 What followed? A14210 What humane spirit can scandalize these the Emperors letters? A14210 What inference of humility or apostolicall lenitie appeareth( I beseech you) in these letters? A14210 What is his sinne so greatly to bee repented of? A14210 What manner of repentance is that, which you so much desire? A14210 What say you vnto this, you hypocrites? A14210 What scruple of equity, of piety, or vprightnesse can any man say is wanting in them? A14210 What should I dull your eares with these vnpleasant discourses? A14210 What then may be found in this example to inforce Ioadas, or the Popes omnipotency, for innouation of States or Kingdoms? A14210 Where is now become, O Lucifer, thy pastoral humility? A14210 Where is now the Church? A14210 Who can iustifie, that hee wrote otherwise then became a true and a Christian Emperor? A14210 Who is this head? A14210 Who shall now stand vp to arbitrate so difficult a controuersie? A14210 Why should I offend the chast cares of any good Christian with such infernall stuffe? A14210 Yet Ozias was separated by the commaund of the high Priest? A14210 are not the setting on of a Crown, the girding of a sword, and the deliuery of a Scepter, orders meerely ceremoniall? A14210 here let mee aske you, which of you dare presume to say, that hee is more holie, or more religious, then Ferdinand? A14210 or did Nere so salute Peter at his first comming to Rome? A14210 or what Christian can thinke that Man, who to perfect his owne respects, careth not what mischiefe he worketh, to be the Vicar of Christ? A14210 or who before Constantine the Ethnike Caesars? A14210 shall he hope to speede, if hee stand to your wauering and dispensatorie discretions? A14210 shall his Maiesty be exempted, and they priuiledged? A14210 suborned, and obliged by Sacrament, trayterously to haue murdered Henry the fourth? A14210 war or peace? A14210 what Pope before Charles his time, the ancient Augusti? A14210 when Christ came to Ierusalem vpon Palme Sonday, did Herod or Pilat so obserue him? A14210 where are then your interessed claimes? A14210 where thy fatherly aspect? A14210 where thy representatiue Holinesse? A14210 who accouncelled him by surprise to inuade the kingdome, and almost to haue lost his life, as he hath now at last the kingdome? A14210 who so modestly carried himselfe between the Princes& the Pope, that the former admired his wisedom, and the later celebrated his goodnesse? A14210 who were the authors of the vnseasonable commotions in Liuonia? A14210 who, taking into notice his singular affection in defending and vpholding the Papacie, can chuse but accurse the ingratitude of such desperat persons? A38829 Again, do not we see many a man impoverished by reason of delayes in Courts? A38829 Doth not the Law lie open? A38829 If not, how are your enemies conquered? A38829 Is not this slavery and oppression, as well as triple damages for Tythes, which makes the people groan for want of just proceedings in Law? A38829 What, would you have me a prisoner at the will and pleasure of any person, being not proceeded against in a legall way? A38829 Who told you so? A38829 Would you invite our noble Senators to tyranny, by exercising their humane authority to fulfill your corrupt lusts? A38829 it was Gods saying to Adam, What, did you eat of the forbidden fruit? A38829 would you have a humane power exercised in divine things, to punish men for differing in exposition of Scripture texts? A35564 333. in proportion to their number and what is that, among so many millions of other men? A35564 And have not you well deserved of Christianity? A35564 But durst you, even now, undertake, that every twentieth or fiftieth man, or woman generally, among you, is able to give an account of their Faith? A35564 But what say you, if I can help you in this also? A35564 Do not you forbid your adversaries, to use dead testimonies,( that is, Fathers and Councils:) or some book granted to be sacred? A35564 Do not you upon that account, exclude Christs promise to his Church? A35564 Have not you told us many times you admit of nothing, to have any part in the rule of faith but Oral Tradition? A35564 So in England: How elsewhere? A35564 So now: Will you have a fight of former times, from unquestionable Records? A35564 The fourth, Whether he had not married one, that had been married before; or a Widow? A35564 The second, Whether he had not lain with a Nun? A35564 The third, with a Beast? A35564 Then secondly, injuriously uncivill: in what? A35564 This, the way, and the onely way God hath appointed, and Mankind must trust unto? A35564 Who hath not heard of that admirable or regeneration of Learning, by all kind of Writers, since, or about that time, so much extolled and magnified? A34533 And what Prince that hath cast off the Popes yoke, would willingly come under it again? A34533 And why may it not be minded by Subjects, and spoken of without any hint or thought of Rebellion? A34533 And why should the judgments of such men be rack''d, and their spirits vexed with curious scrutinies? A34533 And will the chief Shepherd at his appearing justifie this usage of his faithful Servants? A34533 But can they believe that the Church of God in these Nations, is terminated in them alone? A34533 Can a man by Subscription and Practice, allow those things which his Conscience rationally doubts to be sinful? A34533 Can nothing undo a Kingdom, but Rebellion and Treason? A34533 Doth the Lord of the Harvest command that such Labourers be thrust out of his Service? A34533 For if God hath received them, why should their fellow- servants reject or afflict them causlesly? A34533 Hath Popery its advantages to dispose Subjects to security and blind obedience? A34533 If it be said, Who shall judg what things are necessary? A34533 If the Affairs of the Commonwealth should go backwards, can the Clergy alone be at rest in their Honour, Power and Wealth? A34533 Is it their honour, strength, or safety, that such men should be numbred among their opposites? A34533 Is not Moderation and Charity far more excellent, then glorying in Opinions, Formalities, and petty matters, to the regret of many Consciences? A34533 May we mind, without offence, the event of things among us? A34533 Or that it dreads a general diffusion of knowledg in the people? A34533 Shall it be said of the English Prelacy, That it can not stand without the ejection of Thousands of Orthodox, Pious Ministers? A34533 The ancient Sacred Bonds of Fidelity, are not questioned; and if they do not, what others can oblige and awe the Conscience? A34533 Was there ever a greater Separation from the Church of England, then now is? A34533 Was there ever less satisfaction among Multitudes every where, t ● at do yet frequent her Assemblies? A34533 What can be of greater concernment to Governors, then to discern and consider the state of their people, as it is indeed? A34533 What can it avail, to disturb a People that would settle in peace, and whose Peace is accommodated to the Publick Weal, and bound up together with it? A34533 What if those that question her Injunctions, should be weak, nice and captious? A34533 What need hath the Church to enjoyn more then what is necessary to Faith and Order? A34533 Who, or what is there almost, that this or the like Latitude would not encompass, when hearty endeavours are put forth to gain men? A34533 Why will the established Clergy refuse their Brethren, and set them at such a distance? A40086 But where is it said, that these things were forbidden because the Heathens used them? A40086 How then can it be thought such a Symbolizing with the Church of Rome as may warrant Separation from our Communion? A40086 If it be asked who is to Judge, what is agreeable or contrary to Holy Writ? A40086 Now, as to the former of these prohibited things, who seeth not that''t is Vnnatural, and therefore not indifferent? A40086 The Priest saith again, What shalt thou get by Faith? A40086 Whether the Church of Englands Symbolizing so far as it doth with the Church of Rome, makes Communion therewith Vnlawful? A40086 Who, when he Reads this, can forbear pronouncing the Reformation of the Church of England, a most Glorious Reformation? A35740 10. saith, The bread which we break is it not the communion of the body of Christ? A35740 And hereupon I would fain ask our Adversaries, whether, when Peter should meet himself, he would let himself pass, or not? A35740 But if he should not step aside and give place to himself, I would ask whether he would hinder himself from passing, or not? A35740 Can it be said with Bellarmin and Perron, that the host being eaten, serves as an incorruptible seed for a glorious Resurrection? A35740 Do not you adore your host, which neither sees, nor hears, nor smells, nor breaths, nor walks, nor speaks, nor moves? A35740 Is not your host subject to age, dust, felling, burning, to Worms, to Mice, and other Beasts? A35740 What necessity is there that it should be eaten by wicked men, by Beasts, and by Devils incarnate? A35740 Why doth he say, which art in heaven, and not which art on Earth, or in the Sea, or in the Air, seeing God is equally in all these places? A35740 Why then do they deprive the people of life, by taking the cup from them and hindering them from drinking? A35740 and if he should let himself pass, whether Peter going to Rome, would step aside and give way to himself going to Paris, or else the contrary? A35740 and if he should not hinder himself from passing; whether he would pass thorow himself, and so make another Janus with two faces,& c? A35740 how a humane body can be in a point, and in divers places at once? A35740 how accidents can be without a subject? A35740 how the head of Jesus Christ and his whole body could be in his mouth? A35740 of the visible species of bread, and the invisible body of Christ, which is hid under the species? A35740 that Christs body should be in a point, and in a hundred thousand places at once? A35740 that accidents should be without a subject? A35740 that the Bread should be converted into Christs body, which is already? A34612 And fill the world with ruine and with grief? A34612 And why doth he own that the manner is spiritual, not carnal, and then require a carnal presence, as to the manner it self? A34612 Can any thing more clear be said? A34612 For how could the Council of Florence approve that Decree which was made more than three months after it was ended? A34612 For how many men could his body have fed, that the whole world should be nourished by it? A34612 For what is there visible in its outside but only the substance of the Wine? A34612 For( saith Cardinal Bellarmine) what power is there required to do nothing? A34612 How have I hitherto said Mass? A34612 How much do we comply with humane pride, and curiosity, which would seem to understand all things ▪ Where is the danger? A34612 How much easier had it been at one stroke to blot out the whole Book? A34612 Now, who is there, even among the Maintainers of Transubstantiation, that will understand this, not much, but a little, of the Body of Christ? A34612 O dreadful day, why didst thou play the Thief? A34612 Or did Christ say concerning the accidents of the Bread and Wine, these accidents are, or this accident is my body? A34612 Or if a Dog or a Hog should swallow down the Consecrated Host whole, whether the Lords Body should pass into their belly together with the accidents? A34612 Or whether Worms be gendred, or Mice nourished of accidents? A34612 Or who can believe that the Nicene Fathers would call his Body and Bloud Symbols in a proper sense? A34612 They ask concerning the accidents, whether the Body of Christ be under them when they are abstracted from their subject? A34612 This we are therefore to declare, how can that which is bread be also the body of Christ? A34612 Thou thy self wert, but wert the old man, but being baptized, thou art now become a new Creature? A34612 What is there, can refute more expresly the dream of Transubstantiation? A34612 What is this, but, as Arnobius said against the Heathen, to intercept publick Records, and fear the Testimoy of the Truth? A34612 What patch then will they sow to amend this in Bertram? A34612 Whether such Hosts cease to be the Body of Christ? A34612 Whether the Mice( who sometimes feast upon the Hosts when they are not well shut up) eat the Body of Christ it self? A34612 Whether, what the Faithful eat in the Church, be made the Body and Bloud of Christ in Figure and in Mystery? A34612 Who but the infamous Heretick Eutyches would say that Christ, as God, was substantially changed into man, or as man, into God? A02834 & what is the sacrifice? A02834 And are there not and alwayes will bee among Christians, some that neede to be fed with milke, as well as others with strong meate? A02834 And did not that proud Armada of the Spanish Pharaoh perish in his Maiesties seas, and in our eyes, while they intended to detaine him in Egypt? A02834 And for the politicall it doth also remaine as S. Paul saith: Know you not that those who minister at the altar, doe liue by the Altar& c? A02834 And how many Christian Pastors of remote Nations did in all those times depend from their Oracles, as Presbyters vnder Bishops? A02834 And how many Prophets were sent vnto them whom they did neuer heare? A02834 And that I did so long lie in this ignorance, what shall I say? A02834 And what know we but it may please God to restore the auncient candour and integritie thereof? A02834 As for example, although the Lyon be king of beasts, who did euer heare, that all Lyons were subiect to one Lyon? A02834 As for the sixt Counsell Oecumenicke holden at Constantinople in Trullo, was it not assembled by Iustinian the second? A02834 Asina ● … 〈 ◊ 〉 holding in the ● … those A ● … e qualities? A02834 But who is meant by these Bellators against God, and these fat Bulles of Basan? A02834 Can any iest in the world be more worthy of derision? A02834 Deipenes te sunt, ad o ● … ne opus voluntary? A02834 Fathers by Valentinian the third, and Martian; of the fift Counsell was not the honour due to Iustinian? A02834 From whence came all these? A02834 Hath not God giuen to your Maiestie store of warlike men within the bowels of your owne Realmes? A02834 How many intestine Catelines did she surpresse? A02834 I beleeue with the Church, and how beleeues shee? A02834 If Priests debord and transgresse Gods law, must not the Prince corect them? A02834 If they haue, why did Saint Paul in his time cry, Querimus vos non vestra? A02834 In regard of which Catholike and constant testimonies from time to time, what shall wee say? A02834 Is it not that which we daily pray for, that Gods will may be done on earth as it is in heauen? A02834 Is it the signification of the words? A02834 Is not the Ierusalem which is aboue the mother of vs all, into whose bosome we hope to be gathered? A02834 Is not this to go aboue the power of God, who hath said of his holy Law, that a jot thereof shall not perish not be changed? A02834 It is a drinke of some new Cyrce, changing men into brutall Beasts, that they haue no more sense of humanitie, or respect( what shall say?) A02834 Mercy God what wonderfull difference 〈 ◊ 〉 here? A02834 Numquid lutum dicet factori suo quid facis? A02834 O you who call your selfe a Christian Pastor, how doe you forget that precept of Saint Paul? A02834 Shall the Clay say to the Potter, What dost thou make? A02834 Shall ye not therefore as a member of one body with her, as a kinde brother or sister pitty her disease? A02834 Sowee may affirme of them, Quod semper parturiant, they bee euer bringing foorth their birth: but what birth? A02834 The Prophet Ezechiel did see one standing mourning for Ierusalem: but( alas) how few doe this day mourne for the Sanctuary? A02834 The vniuersall Clergie of the Church of Rome doth damne this opinion of the sufficiencie of holy Scripture: what then? A02834 Thirdly in vocall musique I demand what it is that shall make that lawfull and conuenient for Gods seruice? A02834 Thou blinde Papist, canst thou haue a neerer brother then the Protestant? A02834 To all those I did repaire in solemne times, but what did I see? A02834 VVas there euer a pride like vnto this pride? A02834 Was there euer a pride equall to this, that a Priest shall thinke it his due, that Kings and Monarks shall kisse his foote? A02834 What though the Church was not then perhaps growen into a politicall state? A02834 What, shal they haue a count of him? A02834 What, though it doe not appeare, what was then the forme of outward inuocation and worship of God, beside sacrificing? A02834 Who was the first instrument of God for redeeming the Church from persecution and the crosse, to establish her prosperitie, was it kings or priests? A02834 an implicita fides an implicite faith, the colliers beliefe, and what is that? A02834 and of the sixt to Constantine? A02834 and other kings of Iudah? A02834 and the Priestly transgressions an other: what did Man ● … sses, what did Ahas? A02834 ficus bonas bonas valde, quid vides Ieremia? A02834 how many doores were marked in Egypt to be spared by the holy Angell? A02834 in meridie: vbicubabit? A02834 is it Minerua, counsels, bookes or precepts of wisedome? A02834 or how doe they not heare the voyce of the Prophets, of Christ himselfe, of the Apostles, of the Fathers, of the primitiue Church? A02834 or the melodie of the tune and symphonie? A02834 or the nations about them? A02834 that he shall say to himselfe, Sup ● … basiliscum ● … labo& conoulc ● … ● … nem? A02834 was it not Constantine the great, by what meanes againe was the Church redeemed from the flood of the Arrian heresie? A02834 what a zeale to the vnitie of the Catholike Church, and how contrary to many malignant, and seditious spirits, which be now in Christs Church? A02834 what meaneth it thy garments are red? A02834 why doe you search argumens for diuision, and not for vnity? A02834 will one say the Israelites? A02834 yea, if they shuld sow haeretical doctrins, who could stop the growth of them other then the Prince? A42424 And he fell on the Earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, Why persecutest thou me? A42424 And he said, who art thou, Lord? A33507 ALl that have no true Mission, are not true Preachers; How shall they Preach unlesse they are sent? A33507 And again, Did not the gre ● t Whore( which John sp ● ke of) drink the blo ● ● of the Saints and Martyrs of Jesus? A33507 And did not the Whole world, wonder after the beast, that carries the Whore? A33507 And did she not glor ● fie her self, and reign over the kings of the earth? A33507 And hath not the Church of Rome drunk the blood of many thousands of the Saints and Martyrs of Jesus? A33507 And have not many Nations gone into her, and committed fornication with her? A33507 And is not the Church of Rome one as they were? A33507 And is not this the very state of the Church of Rome at this day? A33507 And was not this light the Law, that was the Apostles Schoolmaster till Christ? A33507 And was she not to have blood given her to drink? A33507 And what said the Apostle to the true Church in his day? A33507 Are thou a Member of that Church that calls it self the light of the world? A33507 But then A.S. saith, If the Roman Pontificial did fall, what Church did she fall from? A33507 For consider, First, When, or where did Christ, or his Apostles, begin the practice of bowing to Images, or worshipping Idols? A33507 Here A.S. seems to oppose that, which for my part I know none affirms; for who is there that saith all Tradesmen have the spirit of Prophesie? A33507 I answer, this is as ignorant a question as the former, and great foolishnesse to ask, what Churches the Church built? A33507 If she did faile, when,& c? A33507 If the blind lead the blind, shall they not both fall into the ditch? A33507 If the light that is in them be darkness, how great shall the darkness its self be? A33507 Is not this the very state of the Church of Rome now at this day? A33507 Now if the Protestant or Sectarian Preachers and Teachers be such, what must the Protestants and Sectarians themselves be? A33507 Secondly, And consider, was not the company of Priests one in Hosea''s dayes, who murthered in the way by consent? A33507 See above) they have not heard, or how shal they hear without a Preacher, or how shall they Preach, unless they are sent? A33507 So the thing disputable is, Whether or no the Quakers Wives and Daughters h ● ve the true spirit of Prophesie? A33507 Was he not therefore the true Christ, because the Rulers of the world, and the Pharisees rejected him? A33507 Was it not the light that shined in their hearts, that gave them this knowledg? A33507 Well, what Emperors or Kings did adhere to him at that time? A33507 What Churches and Monasteries did she build? A33507 What Emperors or Kings did adhere to her, or now do? A33507 What are they then, forsooth? A33507 What general Councils did she hold, and what Hereticks did she Condemn? A33507 What was she, or what is she? A33507 Which is their Heresie? A33507 Who sits upon the many waters, which are Nations, Kindreds, Tongue ●, and Peoples? A33507 and doth she not sit upon many waters? A33507 and hath she not so done long, even for many ages? A33507 doth she not reign over the Kings of the earth, and over the inhabitants of the earth? A33507 for hath not she murthered many( by consent of most of her members) in the way that she is in? A33507 is she not now filled with these things? A33507 or how can you distinguish between miracles wrought by the power of God, and miracles wrought by the dragons power? A33507 the Peoples, Kindreds, Tongues, and Nations? A33507 where was she? A33507 written in the hearts of all people? A33507 † To A. S. Query, what is her name? A33507 † To, where is she? A13078 30. b Quid tam notum saculis quam protervia& fastus Romanorum? A13078 552. g Martyrē me? A13078 ? A13078 And Bernard posed him iustlie, What then art thou? A13078 And at what time came the tydings of it? A13078 And going on, What can the ingyne doe against the Authour of it? A13078 And if these other b ● e holyer as they a ● ● indeede ▪ why is the Church defrauded of their int ● ● c ● ssio ●? A13078 And thereafter, If Princes doe not so, Quo modo possunt Deo rationem reddere? A13078 And what Nation is there so great, that hath Statutes and Iudgements so righteous, as all this Law which I set before you this day? A13078 And what better expressing, than to powre out our heartes on GOD by thankesgiuing? A13078 And what sturres see wee presentlie in Europe for the vrging of their Monarchie? A13078 And when Saul pretended a spirituall good end to Samuel in sparing the Cattell of the Amalekites for sacrifice, was hee allowed of the Lord? A13078 And why doest thou robbe the world? A13078 Are they weaker in good than in evill? A13078 BVt whom shall the King iudge? A13078 Behold, a King shall rule in righteousnes and Princes shall rule in Iudgement: And what shall be the fruite? A13078 But I close this point with S. Augustine against the Donatists, How can an evill pleader praise the Iudges, by whose iust iudgement hee is over come? A13078 But Innocent 4. speaketh like a Pope, Doest thou not know, that the King of England is our Vassall, yea our Servant? A13078 But Tertulian his challenge is pertinent for vs. Where is Religion? A13078 But how can hee clame a Kingdome as Christs Successour, seeing Christ said to Pilate, My Kingdome is not of this world? A13078 But may not humanitie, and Mediation of other Princes plead favour for him that is censured? A13078 But seeing they will haue it an head article, wee aske in what Creede they finde it? A13078 But thogh they both desert and impugne the truth they shall never destroy it, for( sayth Hilarie) Quid ad Deum humana perversitas? A13078 Did Moses, or Paul, or Christ? A13078 Either the Pope had a good cause in hand or a badde: If a good cause, why did hee quyte it so shamefullie? A13078 For what is humane perversnesse to God? A13078 For what obedience, I pray you, giveth Rome to her owne King? A13078 Hee answered, Mee a Martyre? A13078 How shall they giue a count to God? A13078 How then doeth the Pope, who is altogether taken vp with temporall businesse? A13078 I demaund if these canonized Kings ● ● ● e holyer than Melchisedecke, Moses, David, Ezekiah, Iosiah before Christ? A13078 I require them to agree these two, that since his knowledge and power are transcendent things, why the one resteth on him as Papa, and not the other? A13078 If it bee so, as it is indeede, how is it that vnder the Pope Kingdomes are looseable, onelie because of Christianitie? A13078 If therefore hee would honour the Crosse, why putteth hee it on his foote, and not on his breast to tell his loue to it? A13078 If they were not; why are they canonized, and no the other? A13078 If they were, wherefore are these canonized and not the other? A13078 It was the height of Pelagius pride to bidde God adien, for hee had no neede of his helpe: And what other doeth the Pope? A13078 No, none of these: Who then? A13078 Noli dicere quid nihi& Regi? A13078 Or let them show any seate in the reformed Churches so broodie of monsters as the seate of Rome? A13078 Or that contemneth the praise of men? A13078 Or then Constantine, Theodosius after him? A13078 Secondlie, A respectiue holinesse: In respect of their Office, For there bee two sorts of gifts of the Spirit saith Becane? A13078 Shall man haue Impyre over the outward beasts, and leaue the inward beasts loose? A13078 Shall wee thinke that infidell Princes were a guard to these Christian Princes? A13078 So say I of these two comparatiuelie good Popes, where was their omnipotencie that they did not exert it as they doe against the Protestants? A13078 Some may think strange, that seeing both France and Spaine are popish, how it is that the Crowne of France is worse handled, than the other? A13078 Tell vs what is that, that seemeth to thee and to none others? A13078 The Romaines( said hee) vsurpe divine honour, they will giue no reason for their doing, neither suffer they any man to say to them, why doe yee so? A13078 The processe of Ravilliacke was so tepide, that they seemed to feare nothing more than to find out the truth: What was it to burne Marianaes Booke? A13078 Their Canon Law inioynes their Clergie to blesse their meate, and hath not their Consistorie affaires greater necessitie of a blessing? A13078 Therefore that Pyrate a is ● ustlie commended for his wittie answere, hee gaue Alexander, who den anded, Why hee troubled the Seas with Pyracie? A13078 They are as blind as their idoles? A13078 They obiect( sayeth Gretzer) that wee call Papam Ecclesiam quid tum? A13078 This is Gods description of good Kings; but how few such haue beene in the world? A13078 Ubi nunc Romana Monarchia? A13078 What Nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh vnto them, as the Lord our God is in all things, that wee call vpon him for? A13078 What can bee found( saith hee) of Sixtus Oration, but praises and admiration of the wisedome and providence of God? A13078 What can bee the conclusion but this, That therefore the Church of Rome is this pestilent seate? A13078 What devotion hath hee in lesser matters? A13078 What hath the Law? A13078 What hath the Prophets and Apostles, or Apostolicke men preached vnto vs? A13078 What is the great Ioy at the birth of Princes? A13078 What of that? A13078 What shall become of the Popes who are worse imployed in oppressing the Church, and disturbing Europe? A13078 Where is now the Romane Monarchie ▪ Where are they that rule the raines, since wee see the head of the Monarchie make defection from them? A13078 Where was his double wall when both their Kings were killed? A13078 Who can suffer himselfe vnder such injurie to be so mocked? A13078 Who can tell when their ● vtter abolishing shall close all? A13078 Who taketh these to be gods but Rome( a)& that no ● in her minorite& beginning, but in her maioritie and declining to destruction? A13078 Why may not ye in the zeale of God destroy the whoore to vindicate your owne Monarchies? A13078 Why then forsaketh hee that Divinitie, and turneth all humane? A13078 Why then haue the later Popes departed from the example of the former and better times, and of their own predecessours? A13078 With what face then doe they deny that they allow Regicide? A13078 but that, that thou onelie denyest? A13078 d De quare agitur, cum de primatu Ponficis agitur? A13078 e I demand of them as Pacianus did the Novatians; VVho teacheth so? A13078 what a Martyre? A34014 But if the Elect can scarce be saved, what shall become of the ungodly? A34014 Can an intelligent man suppose religion dead in the Primitive persecutions, because buried alive in the Caves? A34014 Deus enim fundavit in aeternum; si Deus fundavit in aeternum, quid times, ne cadat? A34014 Gallia& Bithynia& c. unum Christum adorant: unam observant regulam veritatis, si authoritas quaeritur, orbis major est urbe? A34014 If a particular Nation doe what the whole world did, sigh, and wonder at her self so soon turn''d Leper, it need not be the wonder of a wise man? A34014 If wee ask why we must believe? A34014 Illa Ecclesia quae fuit omnium gentium jam non est periit, apostavit? A34014 In Tertullians time, heathens us''d to say, see how these Christians love one the other? A34014 May we passe over Jordan in Baptism ▪ feed on the Manna of Gods words, and not languish after the fleshpots of Agypt, be seduc''d by fleshly lust? A34014 Must we believe our Priests call their Doctrine faith, or argue controversies? A34014 Notes for div A34014-e7570 Quis ferat populum in Templum irruente ● 〈 ◊ 〉 in haram sues? A34014 Or injoyning severall Bibles, I must peruse neither? A34014 Or mumming may not seem Religion, where Religion may seem but a mask of Anticks? A34014 Or the Priests, when they cry edite& bibite de hoc omnes, and devour all themselves, lie not? A34014 Or with the Father at Rome, If an earthly Cities glories be such, how great are the glories of the celestiall Jerusalem? A34014 Sed forte ista civitas quae mundum tenuit universum aliquando evertetur? A34014 That lies and phancies bee necessary for salvation, since who believes them not, Trent Councell salutes with an Anathema? A34014 That two Popes when they both do contradict each the other, are both of them infallible? A34014 Who could believe the stories of Saint George, Saint Patrick, Saint David,& c.& might not have a Creed for Homers Rodomontado''s? A34014 Wil it not suffice to believe a holy Church, and not to believe in it? A34014 am not I Emperor of them all? A34014 answering, it was admirable for the variety, reply''d: wouldst thou deny me that in my Empire, thou admirest in a Garden? A34014 fear to strain at a gnat or swallow a Camell, who perceives no difference in either? A34014 if argue, how much time and wealth must we expend? A34014 illa non est, quia tu in illa non es? A34014 it is replied: because the Church is infallibly govern''d by the holy Ghost: if we inquire how? A34014 may resemble him, i ● to command fire to come down bee any property of his? A34014 or dread the appearance of evill, who intails a necessity on it? A34014 or ours lost because some of ours are necessitated to imitate them, and you, if you have any Religion in this Kingdom? A34014 or who believes a parity of sin, can he admit a conscience in any? A34014 what a flood of Fathers is here without a drop of reason? A34077 19. and yet you will not own the real Flesh of Christ to be there; Is not this to deny Christ''s words, and disbelieve the Scripture? A34077 23. and must not the Iudge who is to condemn or set free, of necessity hear all the particulars concerning the Criminal? A34077 31. presume to ask these things directly of God himself, without desiring his Friends to pray for you? A34077 48. and have we not reason to believe that the Mother of God hath great power in Heaven? A34077 And may we not then desire them to pray to God for us? A34077 And was it not soon after turned into Latin, because the Romans best understood that Language? A34077 But how can I know which are lawful Councils, or what they have determined? A34077 But is it not contrary to Scripture and reason both, that the People should judge of their Pastors Proofs and Declarations? A34077 But is it not said, that nothing which is unclean shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven? A34077 But suppose our Church finds this way of worship helps devotion, may she not command any mode of worship for so good an end? A34077 Dare you seriously deny this, which you call a ridiculous assertion? A34077 Did not they write it in a Language generally understood? A34077 Did they not deliver it to all, and command all to read it and search it, to meditate on it and teach it to their Children? A34077 Do not the Scriptures, naming S. Peter in the first place, shew he was the Chief of the Apostles? A34077 Do you really think so? A34077 Doth not your Bible tell you the Souls of the Martyrs under the Altar pray for us? A34077 Have not Councils set this down; and is not the Pope always ready to declare the Churches true Sense? A34077 How can you tell, whether they writ and left that Book behind them or no? A34077 How do you know, that the Religion you profess is the same that was taught by Christ and his Apostles? A34077 I know you aim at your Church, and wonder how such a Man as you dare charge the Roman Church with gross Errors and Mistakes? A34077 Is it any more Idolatry in our Church to command this, than in yours to enjoyn you to bow at the Name of Iesus, and to bow to the Altar? A34077 Is it not a strange presumption in you( that are but a Lay- man) to read that which you can not rightly understand? A34077 Is not Christ really with his Church to the end of the World by his Spiritual Presence? A34077 Is not the Church to direct in what manner Publick Prayers shall be made, and are we not to obey her Orders? A34077 Is not the Holy Ghost really with every Regenerate Man by his Spiritual Presence? A34077 Is not the Priest judge of the People, and can it be reasonable then that they should be his Iudges? A34077 Is not this Purgatory? A34077 Is not this a clear Proof of Purgatory Fire? A34077 Is there more danger now than in the Apostles times? A34077 May not the People think of God and good things, and so be very devout at these Prayers, though they do not understand the words? A34077 May they not wrest your Sermons, as well as Holy Scripture? A34077 Or is your Church wiser than they? A34077 The Scripture tells you they do not hear you, and Reason tells you they can not, and will you believe your Church against both? A34077 WHat Religion are you of? A34077 What then do you believe that Christ is in this Sacrament no otherwise but in a bare figure and empty sign? A34077 Why then do you preach in English? A34077 v. 16. and can there be any fitter time to do this than just before we Communicate? A34077 why then may we not as well desire those in Heaven to do it? A36261 And how can any wise man expect that all Men should be of one mind in so many instances of such a nature? A36261 And if it be not free to Subjects, either to deny or forbear it, what room can be left for their Indulgence so much celebrated in this particular? A36261 And is there any thing that themselves can pretend to have been more expresly defined by that Judge, than this is? A36261 And is there not incomparably more reason they should do so for the denyal of the Authority it self? A36261 And then, why may not They be trusted also? A36261 As for the former, it is in the present Case the principal Dispute, Whether the Reformation undertaken by the Magistrate, was right or not? A36261 But how much more so, when there are other Divines as eminent as themselves of another Judgment? A36261 For can they think themselves obliged to Separate for the denyal of one particular defined by that Authority? A36261 Is not the Authority it self more Fundamental than the particulars can be which, on these Principles, derive their whole Credibility from it? A36261 Must they judge of the reasons, at least of Credibility? A36261 Must they take the Pope''s word in the Case? A36261 Must they therefore follow the judgment of their most Credible Divines concerning it? A36261 What degree of Vincible Ignorance is expiable by a General Repentance? A36261 Where was the Church of England before Luther''s time? A36261 Whether a Revolter from our Communion be capable of that degree of Vincible Ignorance which is so expiable? A36261 Whether any one going from the Church of England, and dying a Roman Catholick can be saved? A36261 Whether they be Idolaters, or No? A36261 Whether they be Idolaters, or No? A36261 Why all the Reformed Churches are not United in One? A36261 Why all the Reformed Churches are not Vnited in One? A36261 Why the Church of England doth not hold up to Confession, Fasting- days, Holy Oyl, which we our Selves commend? A36261 Why the Church of England doth not hold up to Confession, Fasting- days, Holy Oyl, which we our Selves commend? A36261 Why was Reformation done by Act of Parliament? A36261 Why was Reformation done by Act of Parliament? A36261 that is, How far such as they are may be capable of being Ignorant of their Duty to adhere to ours as the true Communion? A30891 Alace( vain man) what means this heat? A30891 And if I would The ROMAN FAITH embrace? A30891 And seen much shew, which void of substance is? A30891 Are these RELIGIONS DARLINGS, I have seen? A30891 Behold, What KINGS, What NATIONS to me yeeld? A30891 Did I not to thee joyfull tydings bring? A30891 HOw shal''t be held, or where confin''d? A30891 Have I not heard much talk, and little sense? A30891 Here comes THE LADY who betrayed me; And have I found thee here again? A30891 How is it warpt, how is it wrought? A30891 Is happiness to thee so small a thing? A30891 Is not this in the Bible? A30891 Just now thou seem''d inflamed with desire To learn the way to Bliss, who quench''t that fire? A30891 Now said MY GUIDE, say now what is thy thought? A30891 O Fool( said She) thinks thou to keep the field? A30891 O my Glorious HEAD? A30891 Or what Freinds in that place? A30891 RELIGION''S SHELL but did it''s KERNEL miss: When I return, each man will curious be To ask, what I did in my travells see? A30891 She was sagacious, and soon found me out, Uncertain Breath, and Looks bewray''d my doubt, What means this Coldness( said she) Youth? A30891 Some will deny''t and some perhaps will flout it, And how shall I convince one, who doth doubt it? A30891 They cry, Thus hath our HOLY FATHER said, Who trembleth not? A30891 What Contrares are there combin''d? A30891 What done? A30891 What happy change upon thy mind is wrought? A30891 What have I heard, should thus me influence? A30891 What mean''t THE FIRE was kindling for me? A30891 What mean''t the RACK and WHEEL I there did see? A30891 What meanes I had? A30891 What new, unheard of Stories do they talk? A30891 What shall I chuse? A30891 What then( said I) did mean that noysome PIT? A30891 What was my Faith? A30891 What wealth would I not be content to give? A30891 Where is it made? A30891 Who but The HOLY FATHERS doth''t? A30891 Who dare once doubt the truth of what I say? A30891 Who doeth not profoundest homage pay? A30891 Why did they throw me down to it? A30891 Why sent they DEVILS to fright, me from my wit? A30891 Why should he fear to give, since Jesus did it? A30891 With some Inscriptions, which I long''d to read: Which that I might the better understand, I did presume to draw some nearer hand: What see I now? A30891 mine hand She grasp''t, and ask''t what mean''t I thus to stand? A30891 said She, What have I done that thus incenseth thee? A30891 said one THE FATHERS OF THE INQUISITION; Alace( said I) am I among their hands? A30891 what shall I do? A30891 whence is it brought? A30891 where shall I go? A30891 who doth not bow the Head? A30891 who my Companions are? A04347 54. to Secundinus? A04347 And at this present time, what is this talent of Lead, but their Priuiledges, Dispensations, and such like, sealed with Lead? A04347 And first, For their liues and manners, what goodly Popes haue we? A04347 And first, because there is a common saying amongst vs, As merry as Pope Ioane; Was there not a Woman Pope amongst them? A04347 And your owne deere Polydore yeelds the selfe same reason; h If no man euer saw God, how shall we be able to make any representation of him? A04347 And( as learned Budaeus saith) there was a French King, that made their Cardinals and Bishops quake; and who so great? A04347 Are all they vnskilfull in Histories, ignorant of times, knowing not the order of things, that defend Constantines Donation? A04347 But in the meane time, what shall become of the Pope? A04347 But leauing him vnto his Lord, to whom hee doth stand or fall,( because it shall not be said vnto me, Who art thou that iudgest another man?) A04347 But then this question againe may be demanded; Who shall preside and gouerne the Councell? A04347 But to come neerer our owne times: How is this point tossed and tumbled, and yet the Doue- like soule can not find any place to rest herselfe on? A04347 But what if a full Iurie should not appeare vpon the summons, on the day of triall? A04347 But what if this Story bee not true? A04347 But who shall assemble them together? A04347 But why dwell wee so long in France, when domesticis exemplis abundamus? A04347 But you cry out still, Shew vs the bookes printed accordingly, as Auentinus, Cranzius, Ferus, Espencaeus, or Stella? A04347 Do you know the danger? A04347 Doe not you your selfe thinke, there is much knauerie in some, to n make the images to weepe or swette? A04347 Doth any man deny this? A04347 How now? A04347 I Haue touched the Popes free- hold, layed open the faults of their Cardinals and Bishops; What remaineth? A04347 I thinke it to be a an endlesse worke, for who can say, how often hee offendeth? A04347 I. N. in his Preface to his learned Workes, could any man if he had been hired, haue spoken more properly, and pertinently to our purpose? A04347 If the Arke be vnder its cou ● rings, how shall the glory of God be seene? A04347 If this be their doctrine( as then it was in those darker Ages of the World) what comfort out of all these doubtings? A04347 In this deplored estate of ours, what remedy? A04347 Is not he the great Patriarch of the West, and Prime Prelate of the Church? A04347 It is to be read in a e Popish Writer, and what reason haue Protestants not to belieue it? A04347 Let me see whether the sentences you speake of, or those that you haue produced in this very booke, be omitted or no? A04347 May not a man say vnto their Schoole men, as* Iob said vnto his friends, Miserable comforters are yee? A04347 More then this, what can be said to take away the Keyes from the Pope, and giue them to the true owner, Christ? A04347 Now honest Papist, is Confession a Sacrament or no? A04347 OF prayers for the dead, what shall I say? A04347 Or if it be seene, if onely the High- Priest may enter? A04347 Secondly, Whether Scripture must be the Rule to guide them? A04347 Sed quid haec ad tam immensum, vt aiunt, Petri Patrimonium, elephantia Constantini, san guine puerorum,& Syluestri baptismate partum? A04347 The images haue no sence in them, and is r God delighted with gold or precious stones, Diamond, Saphirs, or Smaragds? A04347 Their Regicides, or killing of Kings: Was it not a u Dominican that porsoned Henrie the seuenth at the Eucharist? A04347 There remaine behind two scruples in this Article, whether, first, Generall Councels may erre? A04347 Touching the first part of this description, how is the pore conscience racked and torne, vexed and perplexed amongst them? A04347 True: for if they onely should write, which are the only, or especiall liers of the world, should we not haue goodly Stories out of their Forge? A04347 Vbinunc est Purgatorium? A04347 What can be spoken more plaine, or to the purpose? A04347 What can bee added to this Villanie? A04347 What exception? A04347 What helpe is there for a distressed conscience? A04347 What i profit? A04347 What might the number bee of all those thinke wee, that came out of that Colledge? A04347 What n though some abuse it? A04347 What remaineth? A04347 What say the Papists to the worshipping of bawdie and beastly images, or prodigious and vgly ones? A04347 What say you to apparrell of cloth of siluer, or of gold? A04347 What shall I say of their ● lergie? A04347 What shall I speake of other Confessions? A04347 What should I speake of e their sundry lusts in sundry kinds? A04347 What then will become of Purgatory? A04347 Who dares say it? A04347 Who shall goe thorow it? A04347 Who, but Princes and Emperours? A04347 Will you haue ordinarie sinnes, or extraordinary; prophane vices, or Clergie- faults? A04347 Would you know what became of this wonder- working Iudas? A04347 YF k wee bee ashamed to worship the Carpenter that made these images, should we not in reason bee ashamed to worship the images that are made by them? A04347 g † Quando adhuo illud S ● ● ruat ● ● ris praeceptum inuiolatum per manebit, Gratis acce ● ● stis g ● atis date? A04347 h The Vestall Virgins are not free from the punishment of the Temporall Magistrate, and who more sacred? A04347 h † Cum Deum v ● perhibet Ioannes, vidisset nemo vnquam, quam ei formam dabimus? A04347 h † Si ab alio pendcam quam a solo Deo? A04347 l. 8. c 1 p. 484. b † Si tollatur Purgatorium quorsum Indulgentiis opus erit? A04347 m Ant de Dominis, vrges this point mainely: but what need haue wee of more testimonies? A04347 p Will a man that is wise, beg and sue to the seruant, when he may haue free accesse to the Master of the house? A04347 that they would bestow that freely, which freely they haue receiued? A04347 u ☞ Quomodo potuerunt Patres qui fuerunt in Nic ● na Synodo dare nobis legem, qui neque interfuimus, neque consensimus? A04347 was it taken or giuen? A42570 But pray, Sir, what is that to this Sermon, if the day of Assumption do not ever signify the day of a Saints Death, why may not this be the exception? A34967 & c. God ● orbid: for t ● en how many innocent persons would be guilty of Blasphemies unawares to themselves? A34967 Alas, how happy had we been, if Catholick Religion, since it must be opposed, had been combated only by such Antagonists as he was? A34967 And withal, from thence you think fi ● to add, Is the reading of this Rule now like 〈 ◊ 〉 advance the honour of S. Benedict? A34967 But have they any reverence for the State- Religion there? A34967 But why do I talk of a Church? A34967 But, Sir, does this concern only Roman Catholicks in England? A34967 But, Sir, is this sufficient to make poor Mr. Chillingworth pass for a very Socinian? A34967 But, Sir, it such a dependance be a crime, to whom 〈 ◊ 〉 to be imputed? A34967 Can you think it a crime in an ● rational man to call this Church fanatical? A34967 For how wide, think you, will the mouths of the populace and of Sectary Demagogues be opened against you? A34967 Have I not therefore just reason to wish it had never seen the Light? A34967 How many thousand Dissenters are there from the State Religion, besides Roman Catholicks? A34967 I must therefore acknowledge that at the time of writing that short Treatise, I did( and who almost did not?) A34967 Is such a Church as this, Honoured Sir, securely grounded? A34967 Must we say nothing but what concerns directly the Articles or Constitutions of the Church of England? A34967 Now who could restrain indignation, hearing such an one crying out aloud, We apples swim? A34967 This short Treatise of mine therefore, at least, I believe, will escape your Censure? A34967 Who can hinder such Pens from sprinkling their Ven ● m where they please? A34967 and likewise to resolve never, upon mine own judgment, to frame any other Form of the like nature? A34967 and that not a Soul in England was obliged to believe a word of the Doctrine established? A34967 tha ● separated Souls have no being, or at least no perception? A34967 that the pains of Hell are not eternal? A42687 Did not you begin that, That Fatality- work on a Childermass- day? A34709 ''t is to shew it, That thy Coldness makes her do it; Is she silent? A34709 And whether to suppress the disobedience of the Irish, he should pass thither in Person or no? A34709 But whence shall the stream flowe that must feed this bounty? A34709 By the Strict Executions touching Jesuits and Seminary Priests? A34709 Do we not daily see, that it is easier to confront a private enemy, than a Society or Corporation? A34709 Do''st thou ever think to enter Th''Elisian fields that dar ● st not venture In Charons Barge? A34709 Doth she chide thee? A34709 FAint Amorist: what, do''st thou think To taste Loves Honey, and not drink One dram of Gall? A34709 For what have the inferiour Courts of the Countrey to do with the Acts of the Justices? A34709 How can we draw others to our Church, if we can not agree, where, and how to lay our foundation? A34709 In the 36. year he calleth a Parliament to consult whether war or peace by David King of Scots then offered, should be accepted? A34709 It is observeable that the Statutes were to be put in execution according to the said Petition? A34709 OR, To restrain them to Close Prisons, during life, if no Reformation follow? A34709 Parva metus primo, mox sese attollit in altum? A34709 S ● me also survive? A34709 Silence fully grants thy Sute; Doth she pout, and leave the room? A34709 Then she goes to bid thee come; Is she sick? A34709 To what purpose serves it to muster the names of the Protestants, or to vaunt them to be ten for one of the Roman Faction? A34709 Tush, she loves to hear the woo; Doth she call the faith of man In question? A34709 VVhat Grants of Impositions before crossed, have lately been complained of in Parliaments? A34709 Visne muliebre Consilium? A34709 Whether the higher we raise the Coyn at home, we make not thereby our Commodities beyond- sea the cheaper? A34709 is she mute? A34709 or to devour A world of sweet, and taste no sour? A34709 why then be sure, She invites thee to the cure; Doth she cross thy sute with No? A29210 ( Who dare say that the faith of the primitive Fathers was insufficient?) A29210 And then to what purpose hath so much plundering, and so much effusion of Christian blood been? A29210 And then what must become of that unhappy Prince, that should deliver it up to the Rage and Rapine of its and his implacable Enemies? A29210 And why some members? A29210 Are there not common principles of natural equity, which reason dictateth to all mankind? A29210 But did he preferr peace before truth? A29210 But doth he make no difference indeed between a Divine Papacy and an Humane Papacy? A29210 But doth he think in earnest, that my way of reconciliation is the ready way to introduce the Papal tyranny into England? A29210 But how doth he make it appear that Grotius had such a Party of followers in England, who sought to reconcile us to the Pope? A29210 But what is there in the Letter? A29210 By the way I desire him to consider two things; First, how they are forced to fall under the reproach of Schismaticks? A29210 Dare he stand to the ancient Laws? A29210 Did ever Man write or speak with such a fluent Vein of looseness and impertinency? A29210 Did he give the Jesuits a license of Mortmain, to purchase Lands for themselves to that use? A29210 Did the King found the Colledge? A29210 Doth he think that we are such silly Birds to be catched with such empty chaff as this is? A29210 Doth the strength of his Argument perhaps lie in this, that there were lovers of Peace in England? A29210 From the Queen he passeth over to the King; what to do? A29210 From what hopes am I fallen? A29210 Had he any design to introduce Papal Tyranny into England? A29210 Had it not been worthy of his labour to have repeated the words, or cited the place? A29210 How could I hug and kiss thee for all this love and sweetness? A29210 How purely divine not humane? A29210 How should a man either affirm or deny or distinguish of many things, without specifying any one thing in particular? A29210 How, Conformist and yet persecuted? A29210 In the name of God, why is it not possible that the Churches should be united upon some humane or prudential terms? A29210 Is not this enough in his judgement to acquit me from all suspicion of Popery? A29210 Is not this like to prove a fair accommodation? A29210 Is there any thing of the Grotian design? A29210 Let him speak out distinctly, we fear not his charge; would they reconcile us to the Pope and Papacy as it is now established? A29210 O confidence whither wilt thou? A29210 Or doth the strength of his Argument lie in this, that Rivet agreed better with the Brownists than with the Bishops of England? A29210 Or not to be able to distinguish between an action, and the the obliquity of it? A29210 Or would they reduce the Pope to what he was from the beginning, and so reconcile us? A29210 Since I came into exile these sixteen years, where have my weak endeavours ever been wanting to the Church of England? A29210 The Dunghil is his only Magazine? A29210 Then why doth he multiply Religions, and cut the Christian Faith into shreds, as if every Opinion were a fundamental Article of Religion? A29210 Was he a Benefactor to it? A29210 What Churches doth he mean? A29210 What Edifying Doctrine is this to the White- Aprons? A29210 What comfort can men have to go to the Church, where they shall scarcely see one act of corporeal devotion done to God in their whole lifes? A29210 What did he then, did he know of the Jesuits and the Colledge, and connive at them and it? A29210 What hath Mr. Chillingworth told us, or where hath he told it? A29210 What is his aim then? A29210 What may be expected among twelve thousand? A29210 What reward did ever any English Protestant get from Rome for doing them this honour? A29210 What then? A29210 When or where had ever any of them any intercourse or correspondence with Rome, or any that belonged to Rome, by word or writing? A29210 Where did these designers ever meet together to contrive their Plot? A29210 Whether he did or did not, whether it be true or false, what doth this concern Episcopal Divines? A29210 Whether is the worse? A29210 Who did ever forbid a man to instruct his own family? A29210 and what Numbers sacrificed Lives and Fortunes out of meer sense of Duty and Allegiance? A29210 what is the power of prejudice, and pride? A02681 & c. So is there not among you any wiseman that can judge betweene his brother? A02681 & c. What shall it boot a man to ga ● ne the whole world, and to loose his owne soule? A02681 & so defist from seeking things necessary for his maintenance, unlesse he expected from me such a supply? A02681 14. and so it is with us, but how? A02681 A Priest of his brethren? A02681 Alas then, if it be true that these men tell us, Why was not S. Francis, and Simon Stoe no sooner with us? A02681 Am I then become your enemy, telling you the truth? A02681 And I call Heaven and Earth to witnesse, what thing is there more easiethen before death to creepe into a Friars habit? A02681 And hath not this beene the practice of the Pastors of Gods Church in all times? A02681 And is it possible( say I) to refixe error,& not to name it? A02681 And may not I utter one little word, but presently I shall beserved with a citation from the spirituall Court, the Court of conscience? A02681 And say they not truly? A02681 And what Moses have wee among us to put himselfe as a wall and a bulwarke for the house of Israel? A02681 And why should I in a like cause bee fearefull to imitate so great examples? A02681 And why should I more feare the face, and frownes of a Friar, then S. Antony of Padna, a principall Preacher among the Friar Minor? A02681 And why? A02681 But some will say Cuibonam? A02681 But then how a Martyr? A02681 But to leave this point to those who have more leisure to dispute it: whether a sudden death is to be numbred among miserable deaths or no? A02681 But what answer received the two Priests from their Ordinary? A02681 But why not? A02681 Did not S. Athanasius, S. Hilary,& S. Aug. most bitterly inveigh against the Arian Heretiques? A02681 Filius hominis veniens putas inveniet fidem in terra? A02681 Flemming Archbishop of Dublin did first exempt himselfe from all power& pastorship over his Priest Paul Harris? A02681 Flemming, Is ne animis calestibus astus? A02681 For as it is truly said, Quod in bello non bis peceatur, A man shall never offend the second time in warre, and why? A02681 For why? A02681 For why? A02681 For( say mee) who in the world is there that beleeves any thing to remaine after death and ashes, who will not be glad to avoy de the paines of hell? A02681 Harris, Paul, 1573- 1635? A02681 Harris, Paul, 1573- 1635? A02681 Have you forgotten? A02681 He who is obliged by state& condition,& by divine law to an actuall resid ● n ● ●? A02681 Here is no ambition to be called the brethren of the blessed Virgin the Mother of God,& Vncles unto our Saviour? A02681 How then can the one be more excused then the other? A02681 I am one of those that are predestinated unto life: I am one of the children of God? A02681 If not in expresse termes of approbation, at least by a shut up cye, and a sealed lip, of a silent connivance? A02681 If there be any that persist till death in impenitency of heart, doth the Church now pray for them, that is, for the soules of them that are departed? A02681 Is Paul Harris then any longer his subject? A02681 Is it well done for a Catholick man to discover the faults of Church men? A02681 Lord, whose tongues were not untyed? A02681 May wee thinke such heathenisme to rule in heavenly mindes? A02681 Mene mutire nefas? A02681 Nay rather, who is there among us not carryed head- long by these their raptand violent motions, into the aforesaid errors? A02681 No rather may they say, Quid profuit nobis habitus aut scapulare? A02681 Now I would faine know who is he that flyeth? A02681 Of so many as have bin executed for Iudaisme by sentence of the Inquisition? A02681 Or is it that they have received already their 40. stripes save one? A02681 Or what woman carefull of her soules health, will make spare of whatsoever is in her custody or under her hands? A02681 Or where is that legacy of S. Francis, that who so dyeth in the habit of his Order, shall never be prevented with an unhappy death? A02681 Or why should they not all bee put in one faggot, and sent to the fire together? A02681 Ought not a good Priest with all reverence& respect, both in his words and writings, to shew duty and obedience unto his Bishop? A02681 Qualiter de Iudicijs? A02681 Quid enim proderit bomini? A02681 Quis potest dicere mundum est cor meum? A02681 S. Beruard against Abaylardus? A02681 S. Hierom against lovintan& Vigilantius? A02681 Search the Scriptures, and tell me, were not the Prophets of the Old Testament sharp, even to scoffing and bitter taunting against the false Prophets? A02681 Sermon de Septuagesima in these words; Who can say I am one of the Elect? A02681 Shall I speake unto my Lord being but dust& ashes? A02681 Shall Machiavell ever be dead so long as this Friar is alive? A02681 Sith then each of these deny the other to have the habit of S. Francis, I then demaund of our Friars, which of these habits? A02681 That the habit& the scapular doe indeed resemble the Sacraments: But how? A02681 They have received ten commandements from me,& they have reduced them all into one word,& what is that one word? A02681 To chaw an Onion or a Leeke is held a foule offence: O holy people whose gods doe grow, but wot you whence? A02681 To oppose such as call themselves Apostles& are not, but are found lyars? A02681 To what end are these restrictions? A02681 To what end should the Archbishop use such doubling, or to whose benefit in conferring of benefices are the waters allwayes so troubled among us? A02681 What exchange shall a man give for his sould? A02681 What hath the habit or the scapular prosited us? A02681 What say you to others of your Order, who preventing the course of nature have murdered themselves? A02681 What storme soever happens, be it of plague, of warre, of famine, of persecution, of heresie, or any such like? A02681 What the di ● ell, is not the holy Father the Head of the Church? A02681 What vice or corruption of manners can be layd to the charge of Novatus, or his disciples? A02681 What voyce is there then so wicked? A02681 What will you have of it? A02681 What will you say? A02681 Where is that Apostle of Christ? A02681 Wherfore should that beggar that sits there, heare my confession? A02681 Who can say my heart is cleane? A02681 Who shall consume and burne up this new fire of the sonnes of Aaron with a better flame? A02681 Who shall pacisie these congregations of Abiram? A02681 Who should confound these false Apostles with an Apostolicall zeale? A02681 Who, I say, can say this? A02681 Why did poors sinners misse these so precious signes and pledges of their salvation for a thousand& two yeares since Christ? A02681 You tell us, you are sent to labour in the Vineyard, to worke in the harvest, but what sayes the Protestant? A02681 and would not enforme their spirituall children of so great a violation of the Canon had they misliked thereof? A02681 do they live still in Dublin? A02681 or S. Bondventure some time generall of their order, then S. Francis himselso in stitutor of the same Order? A02681 or is it all of them that hath the blessing, that whosoever dyes in them shall never be prevented with an unhappy death? A02681 or pen so prophane as to publish these men& the like to have dved happily? A02681 or what more tollerable then to fast one day, which is no more then having one competent repast at noone, to for beare a supper at night? A02681 or wherein have they helped us? A02681 to reprove vice,& not to tell what colour it is of? A02681 who desires not to enjoy a blessed eternity in Heaven? A02681 whose teeth not sharpned against me? A41624 And does this bring the matter home? A41624 Can any Religion stand this Test? A41624 Or what necessity of relying upon a private Mans Judgment, as you Phrase it, of no Name, and no Authority, instead of that of the Pope and Council? A41624 Tho a Prince be to be obey''d, yet it follows uot that his Word is the Law? A41624 Why then must such another Jumble as this be exposed to the World for ours? A41624 and what reason have you, you say, to adhere to my representation, rather than to that of many others, who assert the contrary? A41624 by your having no mind to ask, How the Council of Trent should come to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here, where it was never received? A41624 s.n.,[ London: 1686?] A41425 And did ever the Ministers of Christ demand ten Shillings for a Mortuary, and take it, as these Clergy- Men do now? A41425 And how dare any People be so bold and wicked, as to take upon them for to be so called, as aforesaid? A41425 And where do ye find, or read in all the Scriptures of Truth, that any of the true Ministers of Christ took Tythes, or Money for their preaching? A41425 And where had they any Bishopricks, and many hundreds of Pounds by the Year, as these Bishops have now? A41425 Or did ever any of the true Believers and Followers of Christ pay Tythes? A41425 do not such sing Lyes in Hypocrisie, yea or nay? A33231 And did not the Pope himself contribute to it, if not contrive it? A33231 And was not himself in the person of his Nuntio Rinnuccini, General of the Rebels, both by Sea and Land? A33231 And who had authority to declare them such? A33231 But then how can these people who read the Scripture, and appeal to it, know that they have the true Scripture, which is the word of God? A33231 Can it be all one to him whether this allegation be true or false? A33231 Did they ever enjoy the like tranquillity for a quarter of that time since the Reformation? A33231 I ask him whether he believes it as much as he doth that Iulius Caesar was Emperor of Rome? A33231 Is not Bellarmine''s book of the power of the Pope over Kings? A33231 Is the reading of this Rule now like to advance the honour of S. Benedict? A33231 Was not the secular and regular Clergy equally engaged to support it? A33231 Was there one man but Catholicks who concurred in it? A33231 What is this precious belief that is required with such an inestimable benefit and reward? A33231 Who knows any thing of the Generals warrants but themselves? A33231 Will any Presbyterian, or Independent, or Anabaptist make that Declaration? A33231 and did they pretend any other cause for it but Religion? A33231 are not all the other books to be bought at every Stationers shop? A33231 at least when they had the satisfaction they desired, in whatsoever else they pretended, did they not continue it still under pretence of Religion? A33231 what authority hath he to assure us this? A33231 where was this blasphemy? A42576 But is it, Sir, really so? A42576 But pray, Sir, how come you to urge me with N. Alexandre? A42576 But pray, Sir, how do you prove to us that this Book under St. Melito''s name was before St. Austine''s time? A42576 Your Reply to this is very short, you say it was answered in your first Letter; what? A42576 or how came he to have it? A42576 what if some Manuscripts name no Author for it? A41618 And here now what shall I say? A41618 And how could this possibly be otherwise, if they charge us with none, but what we expresly profess to own? A41618 And is he sure, says he, that all his Representations are conformable to the sense of this Catechism? A41618 And is not this a sufficient discharge of the Representer from all the exceptions of his Adversaries? A41618 And now how many here are included in this consequence? A41618 And what difference even in words; save that I add false apprehensions, which the Answerer likewise has in the very next page? A41618 And what need now of any longer disagreement? A41618 And when Protestants and Papists concur for the rooting out of Popery, what possibility of Farther Divisions? A41618 For do''s not this as severely strike at the Bowing down to the Altar, and Kneeling to the Sacrament as at us? A41618 For what had the Author of the Papist Mis- represented to do with these Rules? A41618 May he not play tricks with the Catechism, and expound that by a private Spirit, as well as the Council? A41618 The Answerer had said, must the Character now suppos''d to be common to Protestants, be taken from his ignorant,& c. Mistakes? A41618 What difference is here in sense at all? A41618 What necessity of keeping up Names of Division? A41618 Who can doubt but that our Image maintainers agreeing in all Idolatrous opinions, agree also with them in committing most abominable Idolatry? A29086 Admit some have abused this just liberty, may we therefore take it away ● … rom others? A29086 And how long in such corruption doth the body of Christ continue? A29086 And many such strange questions are moved, as whether it be possible the thing contained should be a thousand times greater than the thing containing? A29086 And that they should defend by this way the factiousness of their Religion from giving place to his Independency, What is it come to? A29086 And whether it be not the same as to this purpose, whether a Body be locally or spiritually present in more places than one? A29086 And whether that blood which was shed was assumed again by the Humanity in the Resurrection? A29086 And why do you call our Reformation Calvinistical? A29086 Are these all the necessary Articles of the new Roman Creed, that we have renounced? A29086 Are they like Belshazars Characters, and are you the onely Daniel that can read them? A29086 Are you not afraid that too much expectation should prejudice your discourse by diminishing our applause? A29086 Are your Houses of Religion which are Reformed, therefore the less Religious? A29086 But stay, the second thoughts are wiser; what is this Chain supposed to be of Adamant, should prove a rope of Sand? A29086 But what is the ground of this your great Confidence? A29086 But who told you that ever King Charles did call himself the Head of the Church? A29086 Can that be taken away which Christ ● … ath expresly commanded to be given to all? A29086 Did they hate their own Reformation so implacably? A29086 Do you however think it reason, that any man should change his Religion for temporal respects, though it were for a Kingdom? A29086 Do you make no difference between a Church persecuted, and a Church extinguished? A29086 Do you think all Roman Catholick Princes desire this change as earnestly as your self? A29086 Do you think of nothing now but Triumphs? A29086 Had his change any such influence upon the Protestant party in France? A29086 He hath put you into the Estate you are, to make you understand his voyce, and for to oblige you to say to him, Lord, what wilt thou that I do? A29086 How agrees this with the words, Precibus meri ● … que? A29086 How must men praise your Fortune, and applaud your Invention? A29086 If you did, why would you insist in the same steps, to deprive the son of all possibility of recovering them? A29086 Is not this rare Courtesie? A29086 Is there no mean between stupidity and madness? A29086 Is this all? A29086 Lastly, whether Accidents can subsist without their Subjects, that is, whether they can be both Accidents, and no Accidents? A29086 Likewise, what Blood of Christ is in the Sacrament? A29086 Must either all things be lawful for private persons, or nothing? A29086 Not remembring that the Disciples received a check from their Master upon the like presumption; Who sinned? A29086 O ● … did you not think any of the English Nation worthy to bear your Books at a Conference? A29086 Or why do you call Reformation blind? A29086 Quid tanto dignum feret hi ● … proneissor hia ● … u? A29086 Say, what was the Reason of this gross Omission? A29086 That his Majestie should turn Roman Catholick? A29086 Then by what warrant do you impute King Charles his sufferings to his errour in Religion? A29086 Then what forbids Christians to pray for this publick acquittal, for this Consummation of blessedness? A29086 Thirdly, how are you sure that the King of France and his Counsell would give way to such a publike Conference? A29086 What end had the Nuncio''s Faction in Ireland against Episcopacy? A29086 What is this to us who admit the practice and tradition of ● … he Church, as an excellent help of Exposition? A29086 What were the Donatists the better for the Collation at Carthage? A29086 What? A29086 Wherein then did consist this guilt of Idolatry contracted by the Roman Church? A29086 Whilst your common people understand not these distinctions of degrees of honour, what holds them from falling downright into Idolatry? A29086 Who told you of his Majesties new illumination? A29086 Why do they not adde upon the same grounds, that the pix is to be adored with divine worship, because it contains the Sacrament? A29086 Why was this Remedy found out no sooner? A29086 Will you doubt, that in thus searching of his Kingdome, you shall not find also your own? A29086 Would you know then what it was that Conjur''d up the storm among us? A29086 or what have you seen to believe any such thing? A29086 that can have repos ● … or comfort in his soul, by adhering to it? A29086 that can preserve i ● … in his conscience? A29086 this man, or his Parents, that he was born blind? A29086 were you afraid of that Image of the Church( as you call it in a sleighting manner) which they retained? A29086 what Successour? A29086 whether a Body can subsi ● … after a spirituall manner, so as to take up no place at all, but to be whollv in the whole, and wholly in every part? A29086 whether a definitive being in 〈 ◊ 〉 place, do not imply a not being out o ● … that place? A29086 whether all the Accidents of the Elements do remain, and partienlarly whether the quantity doth remain? A29086 whether more bodies than one can be in one and the same place? A29086 whether that blood only which was shed, or that blood only which remained in the Body, or both the one and the other? A29086 whether the Sacramental body must have suffered the same things with the Natural Body? A29086 whether there can be a penetration of Dimensions? A42725 For what pains doe they not take? A42725 How doe they stretch their wits? A42725 What Countries peopled, or worthy to be knowne or inhabited, have they not peragrated? A42725 or doe you dreame of, or seeke for a Church in this life that hath no blemish? A42725 what Vertue? A42725 what endowment, either of body, mind, or fortune? A42725 would you have a Church Militant, to be Triumphant? A44950 ''T is a sign of Suffering; To what purpose should we make profession of Suffering, whilst we welter in Pleasures? A44950 But those that are found without it, Shall they be abandoned to the fury of the Sword? A44950 But what is it you will say, to make the sign of the Cross in our hearts? A44950 Shall they be left a prey to the Devils? A35730 And what I pray is that to the secrets of our hearts? A35730 Are not these all together a masse of Fraud, Folly, and Foul- Language? A35730 Are these your Piae fraudes? A35730 Are you sure you have alleaged a true Text? A35730 But if by these following papers your Honour finde your old Anonymus false and fowly false, on whose side must he be, and they that follow him? A35730 But letting these words Bring and Offer passe: how come you here by the word Hoast between Offer and Altar? A35730 By what authority do you leave your publike English Translation of Rhemes? A35730 Did ever any of us deny, or disclaime your god to be our God? A35730 Did you ever hear any of your own Papists so Blasphemous as your self? A35730 Did you ever hear any the worst of Protestants ever Blaspheme God for ever to be blessed? A35730 Do not the holy Scriptures abound with some things not necessary for salvation? A35730 Do you mark what manner of sacrifices are here commended unto us? A35730 Go to your Book again and study the point better: are you lazy, or are you weak, or is your cause ill? A35730 How dare you then revile him? A35730 How is this? A35730 I pray( without scorne) shew me what other cloathing you have for the sheep? A35730 If I make these things appeare, what are you? A35730 If then this Text can not be interpreted of a materiall Altar, what have you to do, to produce it against us for your materiall Altars? A35730 If thou wilt offer thy Hoast at the Altar,& c. Is this your Faith, Anonymus? A35730 If you would prove the point in controversie, why do you not make your inference upon the Text, and so conclude, and tye it to your cause? A35730 Is he not guilty of another untruth? A35730 Is it your own translation, or have you taken it upon implicite Faith? A35730 Is not this Language worthy a Faggot, without a recantation? A35730 Is not this good stuff? A35730 Is not this plainly to accuse the wisedome of God, as if he could not, or his goodnesse as if he would not make our ● ● dge sufficient? A35730 Is the God of Protestants, your God? A35730 Is this a leading proof to your purpose? A35730 S. Ambrose saith Dei Martyres nostri praesules,& c. But to the point: what do they behold? A35730 The heart of man is deceitfull, above all things, and desperately wicked: Who can know it? A35730 This is concerning things done, and what is that unto the secret of mans heart? A35730 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me, saith the Lord? A35730 What is Omni- sciency if this be not? A35730 What then is the meaning of Habemus Altare? A35730 Who taught you to construe the Greek{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, by the Latine Hostia? A35730 Why then are you so bold to be a translator? A35730 Will you plead ignorance of Greek? A35730 and hath the wisedome of God left out necessaries? A35730 and to there knowing the present secrets of mens hearts on earth? A35730 and what is your Religion? A35730 can you devise, more high, more impious, more daring Blasphemy? A35730 can you finde any use of a proper materiall Altar for them? A35730 indifferently, and in one breath, give us this double name? A35730 what Grammar, Dictionary, example, or good authority have you for your translation? A35730 where, and by what means comes this Hoast, so fit in your way, to cousen your English Readers with? A35730 will you make the Scriptures speak Sacrifice for you whether they will or no? A35730 would you have a visible Altar, for invisible Sacrifice? A35730 { non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman} But if our Saviour be Priest and Sacrifice, where is our Altar? A35730 — Who hath required this at your hand? A45395 And what Gordian knot might not have been untied by the like instrument? A10177 * Dic oro ● e, celandas schedulas scripser ● s, an prodendas? A10177 * Doth he no ● cunningly sow and intermixe his Tares and Drugs of Popery with seeds of Truth, and Scriptures? A10177 ? A10177 Al ● s, whith ● r should our poore distressed Church, or our Religion flee? A10177 Alas, wh ● re are the learned, reuerend, humble, stout, and zealous Praelates? A10177 And why should they not bee purged, and refined thus? A10177 Are they not a great aduantage to our Popish Aduersaries, and a griefe, and eye- sore to our Friends, and all that wish the wel- fare of our Zion? A10177 Are they not a publike brand and blemish to our Church, and a strong record against our cause? A10177 But this doth onely euidence and make cleare his guilt:( For if there were no apparant Popery in it, why should he purge it out?) A10177 But were these Popish Deuotions Licenced in good earnest? A10177 But what need I seeke for proofes abroade, when as our Author doeth in a manner, intimate, and confesse as much at home? A10177 Cuius ordinis sunt? A10177 Do you not see how your own Church is now ashamed of her Tenents, and that shee now approues and stic ● es to our Doctrines? A10177 For where shall you euer finde these HOVVERS OF PRAYER mentioned, or prescribed,( at least in the abstract, as here,) but onely in Popish Authors? A10177 If a corporall work of Mercy only; how then a Sacrament? A10177 If from our Church? A10177 If so, what kinde of Secular persons should they be? A10177 Now, what is this but an vndoubted Badge, and Character of a Popish, and Iesuiticall Booke; of an Idolatrous, and Romish Deuotion? A10177 Num igitur mentis suae compos putandus est, qui auctori& datori luminis candelarum& cerarū lumen offert pro munere? A10177 On Lawyers, Iustices, Countrey- Gentlemen, and painefull Husband- men, q whose worke runnes away in a Maze, and Circle, and neuer findes an end? A10177 On Merchants, Citizens ▪ and Mechanickes? A10177 Or Court, and Countrie Ladies? A10177 Quid enim omnium aliud dignitas sublimium quam proscriptio ciuitatum: aut quid aliud quorundam, quos taceo praefectura, quam praeda? A10177 Quid sibi vult quod Cierici aliud esse, aliud videri volunt? A10177 Quo quid esse indignius aut iniquius potest? A10177 Serm 77 f Quem mihi da ● is de numero istorum praepositorum, qui non plu ● inuigilet subditorum, vacuandis marsupiis, quam vitiis extirpandi ●? A10177 Si vera sunt qua scripsit, cur publicum timuit? A10177 Since shee hath few P ● iests or Praelate ●, for to pitty her, fewer to succour her in her present dangers? A10177 That the Church of Rome doth still remaine the Church and Spouse of Christ: That shee is and euer was a true Church, euer since she was a Church? A10177 Was this priuate friend a Papist, or a Protestant? A10177 What Courtiers? A10177 What are you more wise and learned then they? A10177 What, did he dreame wee would all turne cloistered Monkes, and mued Nunnes; or Ancorites, and bruitish Hermites? A10177 Why then was not the Approbation annexed to the written Copy as it ought to bee, but to a meere loose Paper, which was neuer ioyned with the Copy? A10177 Yea, how can any such Ministers exhort the people to remember what they heare; when as themselues commit not that to memory, which they Preach? A10177 a Nonresident, or carelesse Pastor, who neuer feeds his flocke? A10177 a Papist or Arminian? A10177 a iouiall or good fellow Minister, whose Tobacco- pipe is his Psalter, and his Canne, his Text? A10177 and so make vs all turne Seperatists, vnder pretence of priuate Deuotion? A10177 and that these his Popish Deuotions might stand as an vnanswerable, authorized and approued record against vs vnto all Posteritie? A10177 and who were the principall Agents and Factors in this worthy seruice, of suppressing all these Answers? A10177 from our owne, or from the Church of Rome? A10177 g In vna re,& in parua Epistola, quāta varietas& dissonantia mentiendi? A10177 if the man be dead, as well as the body, as hee must be, or else the body is not dead: how is this then no Prayer for the dead? A10177 k They are stiled Pastors,& Shepherds: and should not a Shepheard feed his Flock? A10177 l. 2. e Quot usquisque en ● m iuxta diuitem pauper, aut i ● tactus aut tutus est? A10177 or that they duely instruct their families, or Pray dayly with them in priuate, as they ought: who can not Pray, nor Preach by heart in publike? A10177 or whether there is not some Popery inserted in the Printed, which was either wholly razed out, or else omitted in the written Coppy? A10177 si falsa, cur scripsit? A10177 si vt celares, cur scrip ● i ● ti? A10177 si vt proderes, cur celabas? A10177 that wee would all take Popish Orders once againe: or that wee would voluntarily chant, and mumble ouer his Deuotions euery day? A10177 where are the Ecclesiasticall or High- commission Courts? A10177 why there is now such diligent and daily search at Printing- houses, to anticipate and stoppe all Answers to Mr Cozens his, or Mr Mountagues Bookes? A30394 And finally, what impious Doctrine hath been publickly licensed and printed in that Church of the degrees of the love we owe to God? A30394 And how like are their Jubilees and Pilgrimages to the Jubilees and yearly trotting up to Ierusalem, which was among the Iews? A30394 And how many Pilgrimages are made to her Shrines and Reliques? A30394 And shall I here tell what is known to all who have seen the forms of that Church? A30394 And what a goodly device is it, that their spittle must make one of the sacred Rites in Baptism? A30394 And what an unconceiveable mystery is the Treasure of the Church, and the Popes Authority to dispense it as he will? A30394 And what can be thought more uneasie for the World to have received, then the Popes absolute authority over all the Churches and States of the World? A30394 And who can have any sad apprehensions of sin, who is taught such an easie way of escaping punishment? A30394 And will the poor distinctions of Dulia and Latria save them from this guilt? A30394 Are they not taught to confide more in the Virgin, or their Tutelar Saints, than in the holiest of all? A30394 But further, if the Scripture be to be believed on the testimony of the Church, then upon what account is the Church first believed? A30394 But if the Philosophers were so much to seek in it, what shall we expect from the Vulgar? A30394 Did Christ by the Merits of his Passion acquire this honour at so dear a rate? A30394 Does any vestige of a Church- man remain in that Court? A30394 Doth not the fear of Purgatory damp the hopes of future blessedness? A30394 How cruel then is that Church, which addeth the severe sanction of an Anathema to all her decrees; even about the most trifling matters? A30394 How many holy days have they instituted? A30394 How many more Churches are built to her, than to her Son? A30394 How many more Worship her, then do her Son? A30394 How much distinction of meats, of fasting, and abstinence? A30394 How ridiculous are many of their miraculous narrations? A30394 How then shall it be proved that the Church must be believed? A30394 In Baptism, instead of washing with Water in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; how have they added so many adulterated Rites? A30394 Is not this brand plucked out of the fire? A30394 Is not this to add to the Words of that Book, and to accuse the faithful Witness of unfaithfulness? A30394 It is a goodly story for to tell of a Saint that walked so far after his head was cut off, with it in his arms, resting in some places to draw breath? A30394 Now all may know how guilty those of Rome are in this: What pains are taken to detract from the authority of the Scriptures? A30394 Now how contrary this is to the Divine Nature, common reason may suggest? A30394 Now, how little of this there is among them, we will soon be resolved in? A30394 Or, shall I tell of their Exorcisms and Charms for driving out Devils, with all the strange actions used in them? A30394 Shall I add to this, that throng of absurdities which croud about this opinion? A30394 Shall I add to this, the severity of some of their Orders, into which by unalterable Vows they are engaged their whole lives? A30394 Shall I add to this, the visible and gross secularity and grandeur, in which the Head, and other Prelates of that Church do live? A30394 Shall I mention the Reliques, and all the virtues believed to be in them, yea and derived from them? A30394 Shall I next shew to what a height of pride the exaltation of the Priestly dignity among them hath risen? A30394 Shall I next tell of the consecrating of Roses, Agnus Dei''s, Medals, and the like? A30394 Shall I tell of the laying up the Bodies when dead, and of the forms of their Burials? A30394 Shall I to this add all the private assassinations committed on that account, which were not only practised, but justified? A30394 What do the Popes about the feeding of souls? A30394 What enraged cruelty appeared against the poor Waldenses, for the separating from their Corruption? A30394 What low thoughts of his Person must it breed in such minds as are capable of believing this contrivance? A30394 What shall I tell of the whole Psalms turned to her? A30394 Whether doth all this look like the Simplicity of the Spouse of Christ or the Attire of the Harlot? A30394 Who can look on the lives of the late Saints of that Church, without nausea? A30394 and do they not directly rule in the Spirit of the Lords of the Gentiles? A30394 and shall we for whom he suffered, rob him so injuriously and sacrilegiously of his honour, and bestow it on these who are our fellow- servants? A30394 how many of all Sexes and Ages, were cruelly butchered down by the procurement of the Rulers of that Church? A30394 how they quarrel? A30394 or dispence the Sacraments? A30394 or must it be taken from their own word? A30394 or what communion can they hold one with another? A30394 when do they preach the Gospel? A13544 12. and ours also the very night before the intended execution? A13544 An horse is a vain ● thing in battell& shall not deliuer any by his strength: Why, what shall helpe them? A13544 And is this vnlikely, when not onely the Popes Agents and Priests shall giue the Sacrament and absolution to gunpowder- traytors? A13544 And should they be behinde the Heathen, and not with full heart and mouth celebrate the benefit? A13544 And what Nobleman dares meddle with a base hedge- Priest? A13544 And what is the end of all Gods great deliuerances, but to praise his name, and glorie in his praise? A13544 Are his emissaries and such as he sends out, of better disposition than himselfe? A13544 Are not these great workes, which the Lord hath done for vs, wherein wee must reioyce? A13544 Are these the principall causes of such sauage and pittilesse proceedings? A13544 Are you so spighted and maligned on euery side by profane Ismaelites? A13544 But what child bring they forth with so much trauaile? A13544 But what doe they? A13544 But what had these men done? A13544 But what should moue these? A13544 But will you see wherein old Edom was farre inferiour in crueltie to the late Edomites? A13544 But, did Christ cease to be the Sonne of God, because the Iewes said, Let God helpe him now, if hee will haue him? A13544 But, where are the scarlet coloured Fathers but in the present Rome? A13544 Doe we not so euen in our Canaan, a Land flowing with milke and hony? A13544 Doe we thus requite the Lord for his louing kindnesse? A13544 Doth he heare his people before he call, and not when they call? A13544 Doth not this hazard thus happily diuerted make addition to our strength and peace? A13544 Duke Medina professeth, that his sword knowes no difference betweene Hereticks and Catholickes: What no? A13544 For why? A13544 For, can a man carry fire in his bosome, and not be burnt? A13544 For, what( saith Percy) shall we alwaies talke( Gentlemen) and neuer doe any thing? A13544 Had they good things in promise and expectation? A13544 Had they killed their Kings, or blowne vp whole Parliament houses? A13544 Had they worship in shadowes? A13544 Hath he not established and appointed speciall dayes for the memorie of speciall mercies, most worthy to be had in euerlasting remembrance? A13544 Hath he not taken order to write them in his booke of mercies and monuments? A13544 Haue not the same persons by horrible stratagems and blood- sheds sought vtterly to waste the Church? A13544 Haue not wicked men seene and felt, that God hauing chosen our land to dwell in, will not eas ● y be cast out of his lodging? A13544 Haue they not lost more by their cruell Inquisition at home, then they haue gotten? A13544 Here, by plausible speeches what did they but make their owne rods? A13544 How can a poore bird, wound in the nets of the Fowler, expect but to be taken? A13544 How iust is it, that the Artizan of death should perish in his owne net? A13544 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? A13544 How many fewer had tasted of the same cup in England, if their inuincible nauie in 88. had not beene broken by God? A13544 How many monuments hath the Lord himselfe erected from time to time, to preserue in memory speciall mercies bestowed on his people? A13544 How secretly did our late foolish fowlers lay their nets and traines? A13544 How shall I giue thee vp, O Ephraim? A13544 How will the fowler rage and storme, when a silly bird is gotten away out of his net? A13544 In whose forehead is the name mysterie written, but in the present Romish Babylon? A13544 Is he a God a farre off, and not at hand? A13544 Is not ours the benefit? A13544 Is this his reward for so great fauours? A13544 It beholdeth his power and omnipotency at the same time: and then what shall hinder the Churches safety, if God be both able and willing? A13544 It beholds at once both the pillers of the Temple, Boaz, with him is strength; but what are wee the better, if we apply it not? A13544 Must you ● Religion be thus relieued? A13544 Quid non regina pecuma donat? A13544 Rome termed Babylon, why? A13544 See we not such infamie cast vpon them all by their daily practices and plots, as all the water in the sea can neuer wash away? A13544 Should God lose his glory by his owne people, whom the benefit concerned, and finde it among the Heathen, who were but lookers on? A13544 So was it with the Church at the red sea: so with the three children of God in the fire; what help had they of themselues being bound? A13544 The same in the powder- plot: what deuice was euer fairer, or neerer? A13544 Thus we see the truth of God, and his iustice: for hee hath said, Woe to thee that spoylest: shalt thou not be spoyled? A13544 Was not that most hellish massacre in France a meanes vtterly to haue abolisht the mention of religion for euer? A13544 Was there euer any nation, to whom God came so neere, and spake out of the fire,& c.? A13544 What Oracles had they which we haue not? A13544 What a broad net had Haman laid for the Iewes? A13544 What a notable combination of knaueries is there in that religion, wherein all these things and many more, are most eminent, most vsuall? A13544 What a number haue they snared vnder the pretext of peace, truce, and friendship, as Duke Alba in the Low Countries? A13544 What doe yee imagaine against the Lord? A13544 What great need haue we then to get vs into that secret, which their secrets can not come into? A13544 What had a Bonfire of 200. in one day beene to this? A13544 What horrible prouocations are there daily and hourely amongst vs, in all places, in euery corner? A13544 What hurt could that Boy of eight yeares olde doe vnto them or their religion, which was scourged to death in Bonners house for religion? A13544 What if some go to thē, and giue them a little lightning before their death? A13544 What shall I speake of the tyranny and cruelty of those Heathen Romane Emperours, within the first 300. yeeres after Christ? A13544 What then? A13544 Whence were the Emperours, who shed so much Christian blood in the first 300. yeares after Christ? A13544 Who bloweth vp massacres, rebellions, seditions, treasons, in all Countries, but this scarlet whore of Babylon? A13544 Who can complaine sufficiently of the grieuous temptings and out- brauings of God, which our eyes doe see? A13544 Who committeth Kings and Princes together, making them Woolues and tyrants one against another, but this Romish Nebuchadnezzar? A13544 Who is it whom the holy Ghost stileth the sonne of perdition, but the head of this Romish Apostasie? A13544 Why a little? A13544 Why doe you impute this to our Religion, being the error of a few infortunate Gentlemen? A13544 Why doth the Lord suffer the enemies thus to ensnare his people, that the Case seemes desperate, the deliuerance impossible? A13544 Why is this added? A13544 Why then doe the Pope, and Papists, and that Antichristian league, still trauell with wickednesse, and conceiue mischiefe, to bring foorth a lye? A13544 Why? A13544 Why? A13544 With what despightfull cruelty haue the poore Protestants beene compelled to carrie Faggots, to burne their faithfull and painefull Pastors? A13544 Would a Prince thinke to be poysoned( of purpose) in receiuing the Sacrament, by these charitable Catholikes? A13544 Would any man think the Pope would instigate to kill Christian Princes at the very Masse? A13544 and will not this coole their blood, and daunt their spirits from the like enterprises for time to come? A13544 and, that he who breweth mischiefe, should drink it? A13544 but haue wee not great hope, that the Lord will giue them to reape in ioy for such sorrowfull sowing? A13544 but is not the blood of Martyrs the seede of the Church? A13544 for strong is the Lord, which will condemne her: Now if God set against a man who can rescue him? A13544 haue not we reaped the holy doctrine of Christ, which was sowen in the blood and ashes of our Fathers? A13544 how shall I deliuer thee, O Israel? A13544 how shall I make thee as Admah? A13544 how shall I set thee as Zeboim? A13544 must we reiect meanes? A13544 no not Catholicks? A13544 on the mountaines, and not in the vallies? A13544 or our owne Martyrs, who seemed helplesse in their hands and flames? A13544 or the Saints of olde, who receiued no corporall deliuerance, but a better resurrection? A13544 or when was there a more vniuersall net laid for Gods Church these thousand yeeres? A13544 were they not Romane? A13544 what shall I render to the Lord for all his louing kindnesse towards me? A13544 what was the reason? A13544 why saith he not in the Lord, but, in the Name of the Lord? A13544 will you not know your own? A13544 with what faire pretences? A13544 yea did not the Artizans of death perish in their owne Art? A42313 2. lyke that great Prophet ELIAS? A42313 AN ANSWERE, Then, 1. to that vsuall and customable Question, Whereby the Romanistes aske vs, where was our Religion before Luther? A42313 Agayne, if they aske in these ● oyntes wheerein wee disagree ● nd oppose them, where was our ● eligion before Luther? A42313 And can anie man say nowe, but people in lyke- manner are learning the fayth daylie, and haue neede of farder instruction than they haue alreadie? A42313 And if wee aske at their owne Cassander, how long this custome did continue in the Church of Christ? A42313 For to giue assent, o ● acknowledge anie such style, what else is it, but to lose the sayth, and make ship- wracke there of,( sayeth hee?) A42313 For what are thy brethren* Bishops of the Catholicke Church, b ● t the Starres of Heaven? A42313 Next, this shall serue to answere two ordinarie and customable questions of theirs; to wit, 1. whereby they aske, where was our Religion befor Luther? A42313 Or will anie affirme, that this ● ule of the Apostle, Let all bee done vnto edification, helde onelie for a tyme? A42313 and 2. what became of the soules of our fore- fathers, who dyed before the reformation? A46621 he is a Gracious Prince, that excels all the Princes in the World, and do they think to bereave us? A26887 & c. Doth not the Certain Historical Tradition of the world suffice for this without a supernatural power? A26887 2? A26887 And can you believe that Revelation that made him Pope or Infallible, before you believe any Revelation? A26887 And do you think we can give you one only Medium of it in a word? A26887 And how ignorant and wicked is many a Priest? A26887 And if Popes and General Councils distinct are deceitful, how shall we be sure that two false parties when they meet do make one true one? A26887 And is the Pope and these 42. of equal historical credit to all the Christian world? A26887 And must have all others believe only because they believed before them? A26887 And must we quit all that Certainty, to take the same things only on trust from your Pope and his Council? A26887 And now judge whose faith is more Certain the Protestants or the Papists? A26887 And shall we not believe a General Council in matter of present fact, and yet must believe them what is Gods word? A26887 And so is it not a humane faith? A26887 And then where is our faith? A26887 And v. 12. he saith[ How are we sure that God saith what we believe? A26887 And what cogent Evidence bringeth them to all this? A26887 And what is the Pope and 42. or two hundred Prelates( most of Italy) to such Historical Evidence as this? A26887 And where hath the Pope or Council given us a Grammar or Lexicon to know the true sense of words by, for the future? A26887 And who can be Certain of Gods word by an Authority which is it self so uncertain? A26887 And( mark Reader) can any man be sure that he speaks true as Pope or Christs Vicar, that never knew that he was Pope or Christs Vicar? A26887 As to pretend that God hath given them a judicial power, to tell us whether the Statutes of England are true or spurious? A26887 Because millions deny the perception of all mens Senses and Intellects thereby, are not things sensible demonstrable or evident? A26887 But how know we which are Approved? A26887 But if it be by their own Authority, who will take a self- made faith, of men that Believe only because they Believe? A26887 Can no man be be certainer of the Creed than of that Priests words? A26887 Can you make me know that I do not believe, when I know that I do? A26887 Do you believe it only by the Iudicial decrees of later Popes and Councils? A26887 Else why will he be his Scholar? A26887 Had they any power out of their own dominions? A26887 Hath the Church a twofold foundation for faith? A26887 Hath the Pope power to judge in utramque partem, either way, or only one way? A26887 Have we no more or other Certainty of our Creed than of all these Councils, so variously and doubtfully delivered? A26887 Have we not the Sacramental Covenant of Grace, the Creed, Lords Prayer and Decalogue surely delivered before any Pope or Council judged of them? A26887 How do the people know whether the Pope and Council determine any thing at all but on the Priests credit? A26887 How know I that they are true? A26887 How know I that this Doctrine and Book is the same, which was delivered by the Apostles to the Churches? A26887 How know I that this Doctrine and these words are of God,( or a Divine Revelation)? A26887 How know I the meaning of the words? A26887 How know I the words and Bible? A26887 How know we whether the Records of them be truest in Crab, in Surius, in Nicolinus, in Binnius or in none of them? A26887 How many Councils are Controverted? A26887 How then shall the sense of your Councils themselves be certainly known? A26887 How then shall we be all sure, what they said or determined? A26887 If all; then one of our Bishops may have it when he will: If not, no man can be sure of Gods word for want of being sure who is a true Pope? A26887 If it be, former Popes and Councils that they believe, tell us whom and why the first believed? A26887 If so, must we believe him if he be for the Negative? A26887 If you say that soul- concernments must have more certainty than bodily? A26887 In this Question, How to know that a Revelation is of God? A26887 Is Montanus and other such Condemned? A26887 Is it by the Decree of other Councils? A26887 Is it the great Essentials of Religion? A26887 Is not the faith of almost all your vulgar Papists, resolved into the Priests affirmation? A26887 Is our faith uncertain because we take it not on such a mans credit? A26887 Is this now a Divine Revelation or not? A26887 It is but few persons in the world that ever saw and consulted with a Pope and a General Council? A26887 It never saith to the world[ You must know by the Judgement of Peter, or the Pope and a General Council what is the word of God] Did Christ forget it? A26887 May he judge that there is a God or no God, a Christ or no Christ, a Heaven or no Heaven, a Scripture or none, at his pleasure? A26887 Most confess that the Pope himself may err? A26887 Must I not know that[ He that believeth shall be saved] is truly translated out of the Original, till the Pope determine it? A26887 Must I not receive the Creed, Lords- Prayer, or Decalogue by all other Evidence till his word cometh in? A26887 Non nisi quia sic tenet Ecclesia? A26887 O that you could lay by partiality and base selfish respects but for one day or hour? A26887 Only because the Church so holdeth?] A26887 Or Constantine the Great professed Christianity? A26887 Or Iustin wrote his Apologie? A26887 Or Origen was a professed Christian? A26887 Or are you sure they are none? A26887 Or can any man believe that Christ hath an Infallible Vicar before he believe in Christ himself, and that he is Infallible? A26887 Scripture it self never mentioneth this Method or Evidence: And would it be silent of the only way of Certainty? A26887 Take you that Certainty: we will have none of it: Or is he only to Iudge truly, and then only to be believed? A26887 Then I must throw away Certainty for uncertainty? A26887 This, his blind supposition called me to premise; that you may see how far Papists and we are or are not agreed that all Gods Revelations are true? A26887 Till the Council of Nice, for above 300. years the world was without a General Council: And were they without faith? A26887 To see all this difference and darkness, and not vouchsafe to speak a few words, or write one Infallible Commentary to end them? A26887 Was it not the Romane Emperours that called the Councils? A26887 We must believe that thus every wicked Pope and the Prelates of the major vote in his packt Councils have this Inspiration? A26887 We thank them for notthing: Can not we know that there is a God, and a Christ, till the Pope judge it? A26887 Were not all the Patriarchs only in one Empire? A26887 What Certainty then can they give us? A26887 What Certainty we have what is a real Revelation of God? A26887 What Certainty we have what is a real Revelation of God? A26887 What Unity in faith may be expected? A26887 What are the Revelations of God about which our Controversies lie? A26887 What do you make a Pope to be but the Vicar of Christ? A26887 What if the Question among us were whether ever Paul was at Rome? A26887 What is it that your Pope and Councils are to determine? A26887 What matter of Fact is? A26887 What need Lucas Brugensis, Alba, and so many others search after this with so much industry if the Pope have determined it? A26887 What need any other proof than your oft mentioned denial of Bread in the Eucharist? A26887 What then shall we believe? A26887 What wanted that at Basil? A26887 What was Caranzas''s fault that he is blamed for? A26887 When in a Council the major part carry it by vote( perhaps by one or a few) How shall we be sure that all the minor part were deceived? A26887 Where are all the Translators differences reconciled by the decision of Pope or Council? A26887 Where have they determined which are the right among all the various Readings? A26887 Where have they determined, which are the true Copies of the Hebrew and Greek Text? A26887 Where the Nature and Conditions of Objective and Subjective, Sensible and Intelligible Certainty are opened? A26887 Where then is your Certainty? A26887 Whether ever there were such Kings or Parliaments as made them? A26887 Whether it be true that the Papists grant us, that all Divine Revelations are true? A26887 Whether there can be a Demonstrative knowledge of Morals? A26887 Which of the various Copies of Canons are true which are given us oft by the same Author? A26887 Who knoweth what alterations the Index expurgatorius( not infallible) maketh in the books? A26887 Why will not an implicite belief in Christ go as far as yours? A26887 You destroy or greatly discredit the Grand Evidence of the Christian faith, even Miracles: How then can your faith be the most Certain? A26887 and why may not the major part of the Church be sure as well as he? A26887 any further extended? A26887 or whether ever God said true to man? A17976 & vt plus dicam, mancipium, qui potest eum nutu nostro incarcerare& ignominiae mancipare? A17976 ? A17976 Against the Popes pretensed Iurisdiction, what can wee say more, then hath beene already concluded by these Councels? A17976 And because Baro ● … ius asketh this question, whence came so many Bishoppes and Abbots of a sudden? A17976 And call you this a command? A17976 And shall it be thought strange in vs now, to maintaine the same truth, which then these worthy men durst maintaine? A17976 And so he departed, Omnibus clamantibus, saith mine Author, quo progrederis prodi ● … er? A17976 And they that led vs captiues aske vs, where was our Church then? A17976 And to breake out against the constitutions of Canons? A17976 And what hath M. Luther done, but that which Grosthead was prouoked to do? A17976 And what holdeth the Spaniard so stiffe in Popery, but onely an hope that by the Popes authority he may inlarge his Dominions in the same sort? A17976 And what is a King by nature, but the father of a great family? A17976 And what is more forcible to steale away the hearts of subiects from their Prince, then to binde them with an Oath of Allegeance to another Prince? A17976 And whence should so many Bishoppes and Abbots be so soone gotten together? A17976 And whether the ground of their Iurisdiction be not hence drawen? A17976 And why dare you make vse of such forgeries? A17976 And why did they claime it by a Canon of the Councell, when they might haue laid their claime directly from the commaundement of Christ? A17976 And,[ Simon louest thou mee? A17976 Aperite oculos& videte, qualis ex hoc daretur ingressus Antichristo? A17976 Are these Christs Vicars? A17976 Baronius denieth that Pope Leo wrote so, as Gratian cyteth him: what authority can be produced to satisfie these men? A17976 But he proceedeth, and asketh how this Councel should be called of a sudden? A17976 But if these Epistles were not then extant( as certainely they were not) why should any credit bee giuen to things so manifestly forged? A17976 But was not Bishoppe Grosthead of the same faith and Religion with the Church of Rome? A17976 But we aske him a question which hee will neuer assoile vs, Why did Charles bring so many Bishoppes and Abbots to Rome? A17976 But who gaue him Iurisdiction ouer Princes? A17976 But will yee haue the truth? A17976 Caietan being moued with the sharpnesse of that speach, answered: What? A17976 Can you haue two kingdomes more opposite? A17976 Did these rule and gouerne S. Iohn, or S. Iohn them? A17976 For further declaration of the truth, let this question be demaunded: to whom is the word of God principally giuen? A17976 For if wee denie this pretended Iurisdiction, they will aunswere that it is grounded vpon the word of God: if we demaund, what word they haue for it? A17976 For is not this euil, to start from the Church, and obedience of the Sea Apostolicke? A17976 For, saith 〈 ◊ 〉[ Sigebert perceiuing that he could not proue this by former Historiographers, what did he? A17976 From this ground riseth this question of Pilate, Art thou the King of the Iewes? A17976 From whom then did Gratian transcribe it? A17976 He saith, that the name of Inuestitures was not knowen in that age, wherein Charles liued: But how doth he proue that? A17976 How can you keepe that Allegeance, seeing that you your selfe require homage& Allegeance of those that are Gods? A17976 How then commeth the Bishop of Rome to this practise of Iurisdiction, which now he claimeth? A17976 I appeale to the conscience of any Papist that either is, or would bee esteemed learned: whether these Epistles be not forged, in his iudgement? A17976 If any man demaund this question; why then, doe you admit some Apostolicall traditions? A17976 If any obiect against me: what then? A17976 If our aduersaries obiect against vs and our Church: why then doe you giue to the King the Title of supreame head or Gouernour of the Church? A17976 Is not the King of England our vassall, or to say more, our slaue? A17976 Must not these humane ordināces regard such things? A17976 No proofe is brought: and what neede he bring any proofe, seeing there are many that are readie, to take all that he saith without proofe? A17976 Nonne r ● … x Anglorum noster est vassallus? A17976 Now if this coactiue Iurisdiction may be executed by Lay- men: why not by Magistrates? A17976 Now that power which is custos disciplinae Ecclesiae, what is it, but Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction? A17976 Now that which in Saint Augustines time was vngodly, can it be made godly, and lawfull in Anselmes time? A17976 Or what is it, that Princes can haue a more tender feeling of, then of their Crownes, and of the hearts of their subiects? A17976 Quando audisti clemētissime imperator, in causasidei, Laicos de Episcopo iudicasse? A17976 Quis? A17976 Si nō ergo mouerentur, quomodo redderent rationē de Imperio suo, Deo? A17976 That are the sons of the most high? A17976 That is:[ Hee that now with- holdeth, shall with- hold till he be taken out of the way: Who is that? A17976 Then if the question be asked, to whom is the word giuen by the way of knowledge to preach and publish it? A17976 Then let them not demaund of vs such f ● … iuolous questions, where was our Church before M. Luther? A17976 Then these men that haue bound themselues by an Oath to the Pope; how is it possible they should performe true Allegeance to the King? A17976 Then this thing was graunted by Phoc ● … s, at the suit of Boniface; and what was granted? A17976 This is the authority of a Christian Prince, for he hath called them Gods to whom the word was giuen: Whom hath hee called Gods? A17976 This is true: and this is that which those testimonies speake of; but what is this to criminous Clarks? A17976 Was there euer any man before Baronius that put this imputation vpon Sigebert? A17976 What can be denied heere? A17976 What crueltie did they impute to her? A17976 What is this to the purpose? A17976 What needed they to haue forged a Canon, if they had so faire euidences to shew? A17976 What persecution to her Gouernement? A17976 What shall I say of the Allegeance by you promised and sworne to S. Peter and to vs? A17976 What then would he haue done, if thereunto had beene added the commaundement of his Prince against such Appellations? A17976 When I heare such as come to be Popes, refute it before they come to that place? A17976 Who are they who in the iudgment of this man, do peruert the words of Christ? A17976 Why are they called Gods? A17976 Why should these vncleane spoiles be found in the hands of godly Princes? A17976 Why then doth he beare the sword? A17976 Why then? A17976 [ Art thou the King of the Iewes?] A17976 [ What doe you tell me that I breake mine alleageance to the King, by appealing to the Sea Apostolique? A17976 and is not the word of God giuen to Ecclesiasticall gouernours aswell as to Kings? A17976 and what is the father of a familie by nature, but a little King? A17976 are these the censures of Christes Church? A17976 dost thou in this Councell, in the hearing of vs all, call the Pope an heretique? A17976 shall we say that they had Iurisdiction ouer S. Iohn, or S. Iohn ouer them? A17976 so religiously preached? A17976 to whose Soueraigne custodie is the word of God committed? A17976 two Kings more contrary? A17976 who is able at our becke to imprison him, and to appoint him to ignominie? A17976 who would not rather iudge that the Popes arrogancy, pride, vsurpation, oppression, corruption might by this be prooued? A17976 will you take vpon you to handle this thing, better then such a learned and prudent Prelate? A01537 & non videt, qu ● creavit unde v ● deas? A01537 * Credis& sper ● ● venire ad salutem aeternam non tuis meritis sed Christi? A01537 * Quid dignū facimus ut participes coelestibus fieri inveniamur? A01537 * Quid meriti apud Deum po ● erimꝰ obtendere, cui debemus omnia? A01537 * Si dantur hominibus b ● na pro meritis co ● ū, quae gratia Dei erit? A01537 16. r Deo igitur quid dicimus? A01537 2. d Post tam magnū de illius justitia Dei testimonium, quid de se ipse? A01537 44. n Quid dicam aliud quam gratias gratiae ejus? A01537 Againe, doe we desire to have Gods goodnesse continued unto us, or enlarged towards us? A01537 Alta praesumptio quid nisi ruinosa est praecipiratio? A01537 An non mendicas, qui panem petis? A01537 And againe, t If thou doest evill, what hurt doest thou to him? A01537 And can we imagine but that their Faith& their Doctrine then at other times was correspondent thereunto? A01537 And if any should complaine hereof, God might say unto him, as it is in the Gospell, b May I not doe as I will with mine owne? A01537 And is there no difference at all among them herein? A01537 And it is well resolved and answered by Elihu in the Negative: s If thou doest well, saith he, what good doest thou to God? A01537 And what is the Ground of all this? A01537 And why so? A01537 And, a Popish Writer commenting upon that place;* What merit, saith he, can wee pretend or pleade to God, whom we owe all unto? A01537 And, n who can say, I have so clensed mine heart, saith Salomon, that I am wholly free from sinne? A01537 And, q What am I? A01537 And, r What is man that thou shouldest regard him? A01537 Be thy sinnes never so many, what is hee the worse for it? A01537 But certaine or uncertaine, how can mans merit be the ground of his salvation, if his salvation depend upon Gods mercy alone? A01537 But how? A01537 But what justice or righteousnesse will some say, then is it? A01537 But why is Gods agreement needfull then? A01537 But why should they trust thus in Gods mercy alone? A01537 Cui debet aliquid Deus? A01537 Doe all Catholikes deny indeed even to workes done of faith and grace all merit of condignitie? A01537 First ▪ e How can any man, saithe he, be justified, if he be 〈 ◊ 〉 f with God? A01537 For hath not hee merited remission that hath made such satisfaction? A01537 For have wee but little leaft? A01537 For what merits of theirs? A01537 For, s Who( saith the Psalmist) understandeth all his owne errours? A01537 Hast thou but a small matter to set up with, and to begin the world withall? A01537 Hath God taken much from us? A01537 Hee z will save them; saith hee: Why so? A01537 If according to mens works it bee rendered, how may it bee deemed mercy? A01537 Is it a sure, yea the surest and safest course that can be, to trust in Gods mercie alone? A01537 Is it not true that they teach soo? A01537 Is this the surest and safest course, why condemne they us then as Heretikes for taking and teaching it? A01537 Jtaque, Vae etiam laud ● bili vitae hominum, si remota misericordia discutias eā? A01537 Lastly, hath God dealt with any of you, as hee had done here with Iacob? A01537 Non ergò audit, qui ● ecit t ● bi unde audias? A01537 Nonne juxta Prophet ● ●, velut pannus menstruatae reputabitur? A01537 Nunquid enim non perit, quod ingrato donatur? A01537 Nunquid ut eadem cum illo faciamus? A01537 Oculum in te non intendi ● suū, qui fecit tuum? A01537 Or doth hee not know that there is difference among them herein? A01537 Or how can we applaud our selves in our good deedes, when all our righteousnesse is but as a filthie ragge in Gods sight? A01537 Or how is Mans merit necessarily required unto salvation, if by Gods mercy alone he may be saved without it? A01537 Or what is this then, but even to mocke God to his face, when they tell him they doe not that, which indeed they doe?) A01537 Post redemptionem ab omni corruptione quid restat nisi corona justitia? A01537 Quanta ergò cum reverentia, quanto timore, quanta illuc humilitate accedere debet è palude sua procedens& repens vilis ranuncula? A01537 Quare? A01537 Qui potest, quae solus Deus facit? A01537 Quia virtut ● m habeo, qua te promerear? A01537 Quid dedimꝰ Deo, quando totum quod sumus boni, ab illo habemus? A01537 Quid discimus à te? A01537 Quid ditus ad praemium? A01537 Quid ei dedisti? A01537 Quid est enim ti ● ● re nisi non ● ● mere? A01537 Quid facit oblivion ● m acceptorum? A01537 Quid igitur laudabimu ●? A01537 Quid justius meritum? A01537 Quid miramur magnum in augusto habitare? A01537 Quid nobis de bonis operibus poterimus applaudere, cum universae justitiae nostrae sint quasi pannus menstruatae apud Dominum? A01537 Quid prodest, si miracula facis,& humilis non sis? A01537 Quid tibi reddet, nisi quod tibi debet? A01537 Quid tibicū caeteris? A01537 Quid, inquā, faciat judex, cui& judicare& misereri aequè familiare utrūque? A01537 Quis enim meritum praetendat, ubi in munere sola est gratia? A01537 Quis judicium postulavit? A01537 Quis prior deditei& retribueturei? A01537 Quis supplicavit, quis legem meruit? A01537 Quisnam est is fluvius, quem non recipiat mare? A01537 Quomodo est ergò gratia, si non gratis datur: quomodo est gratia, si ex debite redditur? A01537 Redde mihi quia dedi tibi? A01537 Returne him part; said I? A01537 Sed nūquid contra veritatem? A01537 Sed quae flagitia in te, qui non corrumperis? A01537 So Iacob here: and so his Grand- father Abraham before him; o How should I that am but p dust and ashes, presume to speake to my Lord? A01537 So he that p teacheth man truth, and of man q requireth truth, shall not r hee keepe and observe truth himselfe? A01537 Vis tib ● propinquet? A01537 Vnde d ● bit ● r? A01537 Vnde tibi debet? A01537 What can be richer? A01537 What can be righter? A01537 What richer for recompence? A01537 What righter for merit? A01537 Why t crosse they out of their owne Writers such speeches as tend this way? A01537 Why, is it a Lie? A01537 Would they not haue men goe the safer way? A01537 Yea doth not Bellarmine himselfe maintaine the* ● ōtrary? A01537 Yea how is it possible hee should doe otherwise who is truth it selfe? A01537 Yea, f how much more,( I say) is Man abominable, that drinketh in iniquitie like water? A01537 a Behold, I am vile; saith Iob: what should I say? A01537 accepit aliquid? A01537 and he that made the eye shall not hee see? A01537 and o hee that teacheth man wisdome, that giveth man understanding, shall not hee understand himselfe? A01537 and that the most of them( of later times especially) goe the other way? A01537 and why should not we then doe as they doe? A01537 aut quae adversus te facinora, cui noceri non potest? A01537 b Quanto labore digna est requies quae non habet finem? A01537 g With whom sinne is as familiar as his ordinarie diet, his daily meat and drinke is? A01537 h Sed quid potest esse omnis justitia nostra c ● ram Deo? A01537 k Doles quod amisisti? A01537 l.* In quo dilexisti nos? A01537 n Hee that made the e ● re, saith the Psalmist, shall not he heare? A01537 n Quid ergò de peccatis erit, quando ne ipsa pro se poterit respondere justitia? A01537 opera, nisi reddere sicut opera mer ● tur? A01537 or the sonne of Man that thou shouldest once thinke on him? A01537 or what is hee the better for it? A01537 or why doth Bellarmine require that also? A01537 or why may they not trust safely enough in their owne merits also? A01537 quare? A01537 quia voluntatis arbi ● rium gero, unde gr ● tiam tuam meritum m ● ū praecedat? A01537 quibus mer ● t ●? A01537 r En quis es? A01537 saith David; or what is my parētage, that thou shouldst afford me such favors? A01537 that is, shewed any loue to us, done ought for us?) A01537 u If wee confesse our sinnes, saith S. Iohn, God is faithfull and just to forgive us our sinnes, and to cleanse us( how but by x Christs blood?) A01537 x Quanti humiliantur,& humiles non sunt? A01537 z Quid sunt merita omnia ad tantam gloriam? A01537 † Quid ergo de nobis sentiendum qui non omnia servamus, qui multorum rei sumus? A41212 As to the Order in which it is framed, what could be more to the purpose of holy meetings and Assemblies? A41212 But in the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of England they finde Superstition; and why? A41212 But what if there were not yet in that Church Elders or Presbyters of the second sort? A41212 Doe ye not there read of the ancient Bishops of the Primitive Church suffering Martyrdom for the truth of Christ? A41212 For let men forsake the guidance of these Rules, and what remains but the extravagancie of a private judgement? A41212 If it should be demanded, Whence have they their Ordination? A41212 In the next place, I would know, what hinderance or prohibition of purity, or strict life, had they in the Communion of this Church? A41212 Is it not lawfull, yea Christian- like to glorify God on all occasions? A41212 Let me therefore ask you, have ye not the book of Martyrs in your houses, and set some price on it? A41212 Might they not have done all these with praise and commendation, had they continued in the Communion of this Church? A41212 Or did they forbid to visit the Fatherlesse and Widdow in their affliction, or any works of Charity? A41212 Or if there were such in that Church, why might he not salute both sorts under that general name, Bishop? A41212 Was there any thing forbid but the irregular use, or seditious abuse of them? A41212 We may ask of them, Where has the Apostle distinctly set down, or described the Office of a Lady- Elder? A41212 What can be more full, useful and comfortable? A41212 When we ask of Those, that dissent from this Church, in following their own sense or interpretation of Scripture, Who shall judge? A41212 Where''s the clear Evidence then, which they pretend against Episcopall Government? A41212 Whether keep company with persons infected, or with those that are cleare and sound? A41212 and what can be the issue of that, but remedilesse consasion? A41212 and what can follow but error upon error? A41212 belongs to Bishops of both sorts, according to their order and station, to rule or take care of the Church of God? A41212 it amounts to this: Whether he would be a sick and diseased man, or whole and healthfull? A44120 And whether it be ever likely such reception will be yielded to? A44120 Must their credit sink, and any one thrive that presumes to be learneder then they? A44120 Of what? A44120 Or do we conceive it less illegal to bring the Roman Inquisition into England, than''t is in France to bring it in thither? A44120 Or do we wonder after all this, the general noise should be against him, and onely learned and unpassionate Examiners on his side? A44120 Or, if it be counterfeit, is it not an intollerable impudence to father such grosse mistakes on so diliberate and prudent a Tribunal? A44120 VVHether it be not the height of Passion and Unchristianism to urge such Decrees, as matters of Faith? A44120 VVHether the Ecclesiastical Governors either dare in prudence, or will in Loyaltie receive an Act of this Nature without leave of the civil Magstrate? A44120 Was not this enough think you to set on fire a world of byast men, and all those weak( though good) persons too who were apt to be led by their cry? A44120 answers Mr. White; I say, clear your self, says the Jesuite;''t is sawciness to ask of what? A44120 or to question Authority, you''l chop logick with the holy Inquisition, will you? A41591 And heark ye now, my Chosen of the Lord, if they can thus dispense with a Vow made to God, what trust can be placed in them? A41591 And how many Alterations has it had in this time? A41591 And is not this to place Mary above Christ, and to make a Goddess of her? A41591 And may not all after Jews, Infidels, and Turks come in too? A41591 And now the Answerer has inserted those Authorities, what do they make to his purpose, or against me? A41591 And pray now, what are the Vigils, Ember- days, Rogation- days, Ashwednesday, Epiphany, Sexagesima, Quinquagesima, Septuagesima? A41591 And what if I should try if something borrow''d from the French, would be more suitable to his humor? A41591 And what think you, my Brethren, do''s not this smell of the Infallible Chair? A41591 But where did I father''em upon any body? A41591 Can the Church of England stand this Test? A41591 Do we not find the contrary every where practis''d? A41591 Do we not see them do it with our Eyes? A41591 For I appeal to you now, be you Judges; What greater Honour can there be imagin''d, than to give a thing place even in the very Word of God? A41591 For, what more Sovereign and Divine Honour can there possibly be paid to any, than to raise Temples and Churches to their Names? A41591 Is not this to leave God and his Christ, and to make Gods of Creatures? A41591 Is not this to worship her more than God? A41591 Now what need here of any singling themselves, or a Party out, to Engage with me? A41591 The Calumnies, Injuries and Falsities, which the Pretended Reformd publish in their Books and Sermons against the Doctrine of the Church? A41591 They may say, they do not this to the Bread and Wine: But what, must we not believe our Senses in so plain a Case? A41591 What signifie therefore the mentioning those Authors, when the Question is not, What some Private Authors say; but what the Church believes? A41591 Would it not be Misrepresenting her, to Preface every extravagant Saying of her Members, with She believes, and She teaches? A41591 how can we rely on them? A41591 is not all this the Language of the Beast? A41591 since, after this, there''s no difficulty in pretending to a Power of releasing the Obligation to Veracity amongst Men? A03335 And doe you maruell, that, whom they so extoll in dignitie, more then all Kings, they should so adore with worship, no lesse then a God? A03335 And indeed, well might this calamitie fall vpon Rome, if it fell vpon Ierusalem[ How is the faithfull Citie become an harlot? A03335 And it is true indeed, that the spirituall power of the Church excelleth the temporall in the State: but how? A03335 And, quemodo inuocabunt,& c. how shall they call vpon him, in whom they haue not beleeued? A03335 Away then with quomodo( how can this, or how can that bee?) A03335 But by what incantation? A03335 But by whom? A03335 But by whose pen doth this incredible villany appeare? A03335 But how farre forth? A03335 But it doth so: and in whose iudgement? A03335 But now, as the blessed Virgin desired to vnderstand of the Angel; How shall this be? A03335 But what testimony can France affoord vnto vs in this kind? A03335 But why doe I repaire vnto more ancient times, for proofe of their crueltie? A03335 But why doe I, or rather why should I take fruitlesse paines in this behalfe, yea, disaduantagious also vnto mine owne cause? A03335 Canst thou be innocent, when they are guiltie? A03335 Canst thou stand, when they fall? A03335 Did not Saint Peter include himselfe in this precept? A03335 Did not the Lord, because wee haue sinned against him? A03335 Did the ancient Church of God so beleeue, and teach? A03335 Doe you now expect of mee a Catalogue of their names, and a repetition of their crimes? A03335 First, then for Power with God: haue all the Saints so much, as he, with the Father? A03335 First; because this Babylon is heere so called by title, and she is so indeed: when? A03335 For what doe wee, or can wee, desire in any intercessor? A03335 For what is more contrarie to an Apostolicall spirit, then pride, exaltation, aduancement of themselues, with the contempt of others? A03335 For what, if, by this number of TEN, the whole company of Kings be signified, after whom hee is to come? A03335 For who can looke, without his perill, into the Arke of the Diuine prouidence? A03335 God hath put in the hearts of the ten Kings to fulfill his will, and to doe with one consent, for to giue their Kingdome vnto the Beast: How long? A03335 Hast thou no sinne, when they are punished? A03335 Hast thou not yet seene, by sundry ouertures( ô miserably seduced France) the iniustice of thy proceedings, in the infelicitie of thy successe? A03335 How can that bee? A03335 How can this man giue vs his flesh to eate? A03335 How doth that appeare? A03335 How should the Citie arriue vnto such a large Dominion in the World, and, specially, in so little a time, as the Babylonians doe prescribe? A03335 How, and for what cause? A03335 How? A03335 I am a piece of clay, moulded into humane shape, what is my end? A03335 If they be true? A03335 If they bee true, yet they make very much for vs. How can this be? A03335 If this be not Idolatry, what is Idolatry, and what doth deserue that name? A03335 If this be true in a particular person, shall it not be true in a particular Citie? A03335 If you aske how this came to passe? A03335 Is God mercifull to one, and not vnto many? A03335 Is counsell perished from their children? A03335 Is hee so skilfull a Workeman, that hee can make a Mercurie out of euery blocke; be it neuer so crooked, and knottie? A03335 Is their wisdome vanished? A03335 Is this, then, the title, and right, which Spaine pretendeth to haue in this new, and other World? A03335 It is his owne iust plea for his singular mercy vnto Nineueh, vpon her repentance: Should I not spare Nineueh, that great Citie? A03335 Let not the elder brother repine at the reuersion and entertainment of the younger: why should man shew his enuie, where God doth shew his pittie? A03335 Now let vs obserue the Apostolicall stomacke( for what is not Apostolicall in that seat? A03335 Now wee denie the Subiect it selfe; and therefore the question, proposed betwixt vs, and them is; Whether there be any PVRGATORIE or not? A03335 Now, in this great dependencie of the World vpon Babylon, and in this vniuersall reference of Nations vnto her, how can this be verified of the Citie? A03335 Now; if Rome aske; or if my owne reason demand of me; how can this be? A03335 O Bellarmine; where is thy conscience of the truth? A03335 O Sixtus; where is thy tender respect of Christian bloud? A03335 O how gladly would we returne vnto Rome, if shee would returne vnto her selfe? A03335 Or not his successors? A03335 Our Lord God the Pope? A03335 Pares culpâ, cur impares poena? A03335 Parùm probi? A03335 Quis( saith he) who is this that doth withhold? A03335 SEVENTHLY; if Rome be Babylon, and we must goe out of it, why doe some men perswade you to goe vnto her, or, at the least, to meete her? A03335 Said I freely? A03335 Secondly; for Affection vnto vs; is any Saint more kind, more louing, more facill, and gracious? A03335 Shall I then inueigh against their courses in this behalfe? A03335 Shall not I, in that day, euen destroy the Wisemen out of Edom, and vnderstanding from the Mount of Esau? A03335 Shall not the Iudge of all the world doe right? A03335 So still we draw neerer, and neerer vnto Rome, till she say vnto me, as Ahab vnto Eliah: Hast thou found me, O mine Enemy? A03335 THIRDLY, then, we may reasonably conclude, that the time of her fall is neere at hand; for what can future Rome adde vnto the sinnes of the former? A03335 The impieties, to be found in Babylon, are found in Ecclesiasticall Rome: how can she, then, auoid her title; but that shee is Babylon? A03335 The ten hornes, which thou sawest vpon the Beast, are they, that shall hate the Whore[ what? A03335 Thirdly; as for his Capacitie of hearing vs; who can denie it to be infinite in him, who, being, God is infinite in euery thing? A03335 Thou callest others to fight, and sittest thou still? A03335 Two things then in this passage, deserue your carefull attention[ shall I smile at his folly, or laugh at his misery, while I propose the same?] A03335 Vnde habemus Indulgentiarum communicationem nisi ab hac sede? A03335 Vpon what motion? A03335 Well: now they are true: now he confesseth the accusation: but why? A03335 What are these Indulgences? A03335 What honour, and reuerence did these Catholike Souldiers performe then vnto the holy Father, and his worthy Prelates? A03335 What is my condition? A03335 What is so absurd, and impious, which, by distinctions, may not be defended in the Church of Rome? A03335 What is the impediment, or defect? A03335 What shall I say of Frederick the second( sonne of the said Philip) persecuted, circumuented, oppressed by the spirituall Fathers of Babylon? A03335 What then? A03335 What then? A03335 When Nineueh is threatned by Ionah, England is threatned: when her ruine is declared by Nahum, how can England be secure? A03335 Whence haue wee the communication of Indulgences, but from this Seate alone? A03335 Where are now the reconcilers of light, and darknesse, that can reconcile a Protestant with a Papist in this high, and important Mysterie? A03335 Where are those two things( in the Popish Eucharist) those two Res? A03335 Where is the exemplum dedi, from Christ Iesus in this case? A03335 Where then is the meanes of reconciliation, or what reconciliation can you make, while they insist in this course? A03335 Where then is the meanes of reconciliation? A03335 Who gaue Iacob to the spoile, and Israel to the robbers? A03335 Who were those parùm probi? A03335 Whose heart may not tremble in the apprehension of such blasphemous, and vnlearned follies? A03335 Why did Serenus Bishop of Massilia breake the Images, if this be not Idolatry? A03335 Why shall I giue his honour away vnto another, and thereby take away my comfort from my selfe? A03335 Why so? A03335 Why then did Epiphanius deface an Image, for feare of Idolatry, if this bee none? A03335 Why? A03335 Why? A03335 Why? A03335 Why? A03335 Why? A03335 and in so needfull a time? A03335 and yet more, of the first borne, and eldest sonne of thy Church? A03335 are they like Amnon, whose loue to Tamar turned into hatred?] A03335 but what is her end? A03335 euen many thousands? A03335 namely; By what meanes the Citie of Rome, neere the end of the Vorld, should attaine vnto so great a power, and abundance of riches? A03335 or how can shee escape her ruine; but that she shall fall? A03335 what comfort in such frights? A03335 what happinesse hast thou, when thy Mother Church of Rome, and thy Father- Pope therein, shall come to so great a ruine? A03335 what impeachment is there of this practise? A03335 what securitie hast thou in such dangers? A03335 why is she vnlike to Nineueh in punishment, who is so like to her in sinne? A03335 yea more, of Princes? A42315 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of GODS Elect? A42315 34. Who is hee that condemneth? A42315 35. Who shall separate vs from the Loue of CHRIST? A42315 And agayn; For reading of Scripture,( sayeth Gregorie,) Quid est autem scriptura sacra, nisi Epistola Omnipotentis DEI ad creaturum suam? A42315 And if it be asked, If herein they follow CHRISTS Institution, or the practise of the Primitiue Church? A42315 And if it be asked, Whether in this they hold the Ancient Fayth, taught by the Apostles, or hath departed therefra? A42315 And if it be asked, whether in this poynt shee hath erred, and departed from the fayth and practise of the Primitiue Church? A42315 And if it bee asked, If this bee the Ancient Catholick, and Apostolick Fayth? A42315 And if it bee asked, Whether herein shee hath erred, and departed from the Ancient Fayth? A42315 And if it bee asked; If this was the Ancient Fayth of the Catholick Church? A42315 But what sayeth the answer of GOD to him? A42315 But what sayeth the answer of GOD vnto him? A42315 By what law? A42315 How shall they call on Him, in whom they haue not believed? A42315 If, then, according to workes, how shall it bee esteemed mercie? A42315 It is GOD that justifieth: And who is hee that condemneth? A42315 O miserable man then, that I am; Who shall deliver mee from this bodie of death? A42315 Of works? A42315 Shall Tribulation, or Distress, or Persecution? A42315 Si secundum opera, quomodo misericordia aestimabitur? A42315 That is; What is the Holy Scripture, then, but the Epistle of the Omnipotent GOD, sent vnto His creature? A42315 Where is boasting then? A42315 Wherefore, by what payns, and what fastinges can wee wash away our Sinnes? A42315 Wherefore,( sayeth Augustine,) without the sanctification of invisible grace, what avayleth the visible Sacramēt? A42315 Wot ye not what the Scripture sayeth of Eliab? A42315 or what fore- going preparations in him were,( I pray you,) to this same Apostles conversion? A17017 And yet how was hee aduaunced, honoured and exalted of God? A17017 Coulde Moyses( if he were aliue againe) to whome these tables were deliuered, speake more plainely? A17017 Did not all the world bring forth one man, when Clement the eight, and Radulphus were borne, that none other is a Pope or Emperour? A17017 For how can that Religion bee vnperfect which performeth all thinges belonging to Religion, bringeth mē to heauen, and their happie end? A17017 For what vnhappines or infelicity can be imputed to professors of religion, if they should be in error? A17017 How can that which onlie remaineth bee insufficient? A17017 How haue the Gothes, Visegothes, Ostrogothes, Vandals, Frankes, Angles, Mahumetanes, Turkes, Tartars, inuaded and persecuted it? A17017 How many irreligious Cities, haue bin sunke vp by the earth, whereon they were founded, by the shaking and opening thereof? A17017 How manye of them and how often of their best learned were not able to answere S. Anthony the Eremit, a man altogether vnlearned? A17017 How miraculouslie haue all enemies that in any time or place opposed themselues againste that sacred Iurisdiction of Rome, been ouerthrown? A17017 How sumptuous& gloryous was the Temple to all Nations, where all thinges were almost made of Golde? A17017 Howe did hee honour them with visions& apparitions of Angels from heauen? A17017 Howe haue the very Elements of which our bodies are composed and nourished, persecuted vs for this disobedience? A17017 Howe many infections in the aire, an Elament for the comforte and preseruing of life? A17017 Howe manye Irrelygeous Chrystyane Kinges, suche as I haue recoumpted in Englande and other places? A17017 Howe shorte and impotent vvere these mens regiments and kingdomes? A17017 Howe were they that were conqueroures of the mightyste, vanquished of the meaneste? A17017 Philipicus, Dardanes, Leo Isauricus, Constantinus, Cropronimus, Leo Cropronimus, Leo Armenius, Michael Dalbus, Theophilus? A17017 Then how doth that infinit number of things, which this worlde possesseth, endure without corruption? A17017 Touching true Prophets that liued among them, what is more auncient then the booke of Iob, liuing in the primatiue age of the world? A17017 Was not Christ his master put to death by that authority? A17017 What Empire of the Assirians, Persians, Grecians, Pagan Romanes, Turkes, Tartars, or any other hath so endured? A17017 What comparison was there betweene the felicities of the religious& irreligious Kinges of Iuda? A17017 What innocent men murthered, and offered in Sacrifice to Iuppiter amonge the Cypryans? A17017 What miserable and moste vvicked oblations were vsed in that Religion? A17017 When Iudaisme and Mahumetisme and al others cease, will God be without honor? A17017 Who was so highly honoured, and exalted of God, as Moyses their Priest and Captaine? A17017 Who will not say but these thinges proceede from God, and his most holy prouidence and protection to that Religious Apostolicke See? A17017 are not his Dominions and Kingdomes, greater, richer, more ample, and honorable, then the possessions of anye Infidell in the worlde? A17017 are they God and the first agent, that they are independing, and all depend of them? A17017 are they animated that they haue dominion ouer soules? A17017 are they exempted from a chiefe gouernours authority and rule, that they can gouerne all? A17017 are they omnipotent that they can bring violence to our wils and freedome? A17017 but after religion was setled there, how glorious was it to all nations? A17017 did not the persecuted Popes preach Christ crucified, pennance and great austerity to the eares of licentious Gentiles? A17017 hovve greate theire ignomye and dishonour? A17017 how did he chuse and elect him alone among so manie hundred thousandes to conduct his people to the lande of promise? A17017 how honourable was theyr Oracle and Propitiatorie moste straungely gloriefied with the Presence and Answeres of God himselfe? A17017 how pretious and myraculous( as manie write) were the attyres of the Priestes? A17017 how strangely did he punnish the Egiptians, and deliuer them? A17017 howe beastly and shamefull was his death? A17017 howe did he aduance them aboue mightie and potent Princes? A17017 howe did he appoint him Captaine and Conductor of his people? A17017 howe did he enrich them with all temporall blessings, riches, gold, treasure, and abundance of all thinges which can be desired? A17017 howe did other base and contemptible men afflicte theme? A17017 howe gratious were they to the greatest Princes? A17017 howe haue they beene conquered and their pride and puissance depressed? A17017 howe ignominious and odious was he euen to his owne friendes and followers longe after his death? A17017 howe little vvas theire glorye? A17017 howe many did he depriue of their auncient possessions, and made them rulers thereof? A17017 howe miraculouslie did he multiply their number and nation among their enemies? A17017 howe miraculouslie did hee protecte them in theyr iournies, feede them in their wantes, defende them in their warres? A17017 howe miraculouslie were they, their holie City, and Temple, preserued a thousand yeares togither? A17017 howe miserably vvere 200000. of them soone after killed in Siria? A17017 howe noble, and glorious was the honour of those religious Princes? A17017 howe often conquered, and subdued, spoyled of wealth, Countrie, Wiues, Children, Temple, Altar, Kinges, Prophets and all comforts? A17017 howe often did he promise to continue his care and prouidence, if they remayned in duety and Religion? A17017 howe often, howe many, and miraculous victories did hee giue them? A17017 howe shamefull vvas the retire of Zuleman from the Thracians,& Bulgarians,& Bulgarians, about the same time? A17017 howe strangely did GOD mooue the heartes of the mightyest rulers of the Gentiles to honour their sacryfices, and Temple? A17017 howe well did he performe it, vntill they became irreligious and disobedient? A17017 howe were their ennemies Antiothus and others punished of God? A17017 howe were they alwaies inferior,& their kingdome of lesse continuance? A17017 howe were they deliuered from captiuities? A17017 in what age vvere the Spaniardes accounted such conquerours and souldiers in the vvorlde? A17017 or how coulde Christ which he reuerenceth for the greatest Prophet, and truest law- maker, be Author of such Idolatry? A17017 shall the worlde giue him no worship? A17017 their Emperour Moyses violently killed of his naturall Nephewe Mahumetes? A17017 to what a mighty nation did that people encrease? A17017 vvas not their Emperour Orchanes murthered by his owne Vncle? A17017 was he not borne of meane parentage of the tribe of Leuie? A17017 was he not committed to the waters to bee drowned? A17017 was he not condemned to death, before he was borne? A17017 was hee not enforced to forsake his frendes and renounce his countrie, to get his liuing among strangers by keeping sheepe? A17017 were not Christians at that time without any friend or fauourer? A17017 were not the Romane Emperours the most potent of the worlde, and ruled all places? A17017 were not three hundred seauenty fiue thousand of their souldiers slaine at once by the Spanyards and French in one battaile? A17017 what Patriarches, Prophets, Priests, Kinges, Captaines, and Iudges did he giue vnto them? A17017 what Prophets had they? A17017 what a filthy and beastly life did their first Author Mahumet leade, euen by his owne confession? A17017 what a propitiatory& oracle did he ordaine to answere to their doubts, and releeue their wants? A17017 what diseases, sicknes violence,& vnhappines to those senses of theirs, in which they woulde place their pleasures? A17017 what glorie will Catholike and Religious times affoorde vs? A17017 what man maketh mention of anye honour or glorie it had? A17017 what miraculous and wounderfull priuiledges did hee graunt vnto him? A17017 what patrimonie had hee left him, what title had he to be so greate a man? A17017 what victories and conquests did hee giue him oner Pharao and his Egiptians? A17017 when coutrarie, how long and ample were the Empires? A17017 when they haue so manie generations of the moste renowned countries and peoples against them? A17017 when was their fame and honour so great? A17017 which of them all was to be compared vnto it in power? A17017 with what holie Relickes of the Arke, Manna, and others, was it sanctified? A17017 with what vnnatural diseases was he tormented? A29199 ( Who dare say that the faith of the primitive Fathers was insufficient?) A29199 Admit it were so, as it was indeed, what is that to the stedfast unanimous consent of the whole Kingdome? A29199 And a little after he declaimes yet higher, Quid in ad ista dixeris lector? A29199 And do they expect that Protestants who never had any relation to him, should let him in again by stealth at the back- door? A29199 And for so doing they have by their Censures and Bulls separated us and chased us from their communion; where lies the Schisme? A29199 And if by general and implicite repentance, why not by general and implicite faith? A29199 And if we examine the matter more narrowly cui bono? A29199 And what doth this Law say more then a great Cardinal said not long after? A29199 And who knoweth when he doth that? A29199 But how or by what right did the Venetians claim these priviledges? A29199 But suppose that Henry the eighth had been a friend to Protestants, what shall we say to all the Orders of the Kingdom? A29199 But what did the Venetians whilest Paul the fifth thundered against them in this manner? A29199 But what ease did the poore English find by complaining to the Pope either in Councel or out of Councel? A29199 By virtue of any Papal Bulls? A29199 Can not one hold communion with the Fathers that were Chiliasts, except he turn Millenary? A29199 Did any man desire a pall? A29199 Did the Hollanders take in a Town from the Spaniard? A29199 Did the King of Spain conqner a Town from the Hollanders? A29199 Doth any man doubt whether Bishops might freely of their own accord enter into a religious Order? A29199 For if by an Honourable and pious grant the Kingdome hav become tributary to the Pope, why may he not dispose of it? A29199 For who can tell how oft he offendeth? A29199 How did he speed? A29199 How was that general, which was not generally received by all Churches? A29199 I beseech you, what did our King Henry and the Church of England more at the reformation? A29199 If men might not be saved by a general and implicite repentance, they were in a woful condition, for who can tell how oft he offendeth? A29199 Is not the King of England our Vassal, or rather our Slave? A29199 Is not this to have the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ in respect of persons? A29199 Or Honorius when he was condemned and accursed in the sixth General Councel for a Monothelite? A29199 Or Liberius when he consented to the Arrians, and gave his suffrage to the condemnation of blessed Athanasius? A29199 Or a Pilot that he may not move his Rudder according to the alterable face of the heavens, but at the discretion of the ordinary Marriners? A29199 Or have Engrossed all Episcopal Jurisdiction to themselves, leaving the Bishops of the Land but Cyphers in their own Diocesses? A29199 Or have drained the Kingdome of its treasure by pecuniary avaricious arts? A29199 Or have hazarded the utter ruine and destruction of the Church by their Simony, extortion, provisions, reservations, and exemptions? A29199 Or have obtruded new unwarrantable Oathes upon the Subjects, inconsistent with their allegiance? A29199 Or have usurped more authority then did belong unto them? A29199 Or is there no man that layes the affliction of Ioseph to heart? A29199 Quis igitur hanc inversam legem infernus evomuit? A29199 Tell me, were all those that submitted to Antipopes presently Schismaticks? A29199 Tell me, who was then the Patron and Political Head of the Church? A29199 That no man might be crowned, or accounted King of England, untill he were confirmed by the Pope? A29199 The Barons of the Kingdom reputed him as a Traitor quo progrederis Proditor? A29199 The Emperour denyed it not, but justified it, Ab his qui regalia nostra tenent, cur homagium& regalia Sacramenta non exigamus? A29199 The Pope irritated with this usage breaks out into this passionate expression, Nonne Rex Anglorum noster est Vasallus, et ut plus dicam mancipium? A29199 The fifth and last question was, how Bishops were to be provided? A29199 The fourth question was, whether the permission of this were scandalous? A29199 The second question, whether there was extreme necessity of consecrating new Bishops in Portugal? A29199 The third question was, whether Portugal had then recourse to the Pope for his approbation? A29199 Then ought not all good Christians to adhere to the Catholick Church, and desert a schismatical Patriarch? A29199 Then what is Schisme? A29199 Then why should it be in the power of a Subject that is an owner to wrong his Prince and his Country? A29199 Was Marcellinus such an infallible Judge when he burned incense to Idols? A29199 Was any man a Suppliant to the Court of Rome? A29199 What did King Henry the eighth in effect more then this? A29199 What did the Emperour and the Germans lesse then he? A29199 What hell hath disgorged this disorderly law? A29199 What hindered him? A29199 What if the Bishops and Court of Rome have swerved from those certain and true principles of Catholick Religion? A29199 What is this to meer Presbyters, qua tales? A29199 What needs so much expence? A29199 What remained then, but to reform themselves? A29199 What saith Baronius to this? A29199 What wilt thou say to this Reader? A29199 What? A29199 Wherein did the Popes great strength lie in those dayes? A29199 Wherein then consisted Patriarchal authority? A29199 Whither goest thou Traitor? A29199 Who so proper to chuse a Bishop as the Chapiter? A29199 Why may he not depose the Prince being refractory and disobedient? A29199 in our Land? A29199 or have abused that power which was committed to their trust by Christ, or by his Church? A29199 or that they were not as well obliged to perform their vow as others? A29199 quis tartarus de suis abditis& tenebrosis cuniculis eructavit? A29199 so many consultations? A29199 so much travel of so many poor old fallible Bishops from all the quarters of the world? A29199 were Heath, Bonner, Tonstall, Gardiner, Stokesley, Thurleby,& c. all Schismaticks? A29199 were all these Schismaticks? A29199 what bottomlesse depth hath belched it up out of its hidden and obscure holes? A29199 what shall we say to the Synods, to the Universities, to the four and twenty Bishops, and nine and twenty Abbats, who consented to this Act? A29199 why may we not require homage and Oathes of Allegiance from them who hold their Lands of our Imperial Crown? A29199 why not by general and implicite obedience? A29199 why not much rather? A33865 And, I ask, first, is not this Jesuits proceeding with his King extremely, both uncivil and disloyal too? A33865 Are all these but four or five? A33865 Are all these things true, and were they not then in hand, whilst her Majesty dealt so mercifully with you? A33865 But to what purpose should we do so? A33865 But when afterwards thou didst begin to wrong them,& c. And when was that our great Monseigneurs? A33865 But why find I not that alledged here, if there be not some juggle in''t? A33865 But with these matters, what had we to do, that were either Priests or private men? A33865 Concerning which I first inquire, whether this be roundly true? A33865 Did not Pius Quintus move the King of Spain to joyn in this Exploit, for the better securing of his own Dominions in the Low Countries? A33865 Did not Pius Quintus practise her Majesties subversion: she( good Lady) never dreaming of any such mischief? A33865 Did not the Pope ▪ give order to Ridolphi, to take 150000 Crowns to set forward this attempt? A33865 Do you not remember how and why you went from Venice? A33865 For in the said Garboils, and very undutiful proceedings, how hath her Highness dealt with us? A33865 For, who are those few? A33865 Fourthly, whether the Pope may discharge the Subjects of her Majesty, or of any other Princes Christened, of their Oaths of obedience? A33865 Give us not occasion to say with the blessed Apostle: You foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you? A33865 Had not the Pope and King of Spain assigned the Duke of Norfolk, to be the Head of this Rebellion? A33865 How can you excuse these designments: so unchristian, so unpriestly, so treacherous, and therefore so un- prince- like? A33865 I desire to know, by what virtue you explicate your Vow in these words? A33865 Let it be answered why they came thus by stealth into the Realm? A33865 Marry to say the truth, as we have confessed before, how could either her Majesty or the State know so much? A33865 Must things presently be concluded to be just as such men have said, without searching farther? A33865 Must we be judged by them, rather than by such who were in the top of business, and knew all the first grounds and Reasons of Things? A33865 My Doubt is, what your Answer is, whether I or no? A33865 Secondly, whether they thought her Majesty to be the lawful Queen of the Realm, notwithstanding the said Bull or any other Bull of the Pope? A33865 This you alledge not to be, originally, your Invention; but, is it no guilt to follow another mans wickedness, when it leads to so horrid a crime? A33865 Was not one Robert Ridolphi, a Gentleman of Florence sent hither by the Pope( under colour of Merchandize) to sollicite a Rebellion? A33865 Was not some of that Money sent for Scotland: and some delivered to the said Duke? A33865 What if Hollinshead, or Stow, or Speed, or any later men have let fall some passages, which the Enemies of our Church make use of to its disadvantage? A33865 What may be reasonably thought was meet to be done with such seditious persons, but by the Laws of the Realm to try, condemn, and execute them? A33865 When her Majesty used you kindly: how treacherously was she dealt with by you? A33865 When other Kingdoms begin to loath them, why should you so far debase your selves, as to admire them? A33865 Where is Genserick and Hunricus with their Arrian Hereticks? A33865 Whether it does not make you as refractory to Kings and Princes, as to the Pope? A33865 Who then gave the cause that you were troubled? A33865 Why my Masters? A33865 if your endeavours do not stop it, how will you be both hated for attempting it, and scorned for miscarrying in''t? A33865 why they have wandered up and down in corners in disguised sort, changing their titles, names, and manner of apparel? A18620 ( Oratione in Scholis habita) wherein he turnes all vpon Luther and the Lutherans) passe for current? A18620 ( quoth you?) A18620 ( saith he) Perhaps not: But what if this? A18620 ( say you?) A18620 17. openly declare the Church of Rome to be the Whore of Babylon? A18620 18? A18620 3. paragraph, But some may say) That, The greater this simple ignorance is, the lesser is the sinne? A18620 8. or are you sure that none of the Church of Rome liuing and dying professed members thereof are written therein? A18620 Againe, take the Maronaean wine and extract the spirits out of it, what is it then but a dead vappa? A18620 And dare you say that all and euery one in the Church of Rome doth so? A18620 And doth he not say also in the same place, That sound Repentance for one speciall sinne, brings with it Repentance for all sinnes? A18620 And doth it not say that the liuing Faith only iustifieth, and not the dead? A18620 And doth not the Councell admit of this Faith? A18620 And is not this the selfe- same( mutatis mutandis) which this Author or Doctor hath deliuered? A18620 And those, What a strange doctrine is this for a learned Doctor( and more then so) of the Church of England) to teach? A18620 And what is this construction? A18620 And what outward profession of Christianitie, can any visible church make without these? A18620 And what the? A18620 Are not they the preaching of the word, administration of sacraments and Ecclesiasticall discipline? A18620 Because theirs? A18620 But Christ the foundation is there prosessed well: but how with popish ignorance teach a man to bee saued by Christ? A18620 But doth this generall repentance include Idolatry, with all popish trumpery, as things to bee repented of? A18620 But what if Christ the first husband come and chalenge his spouse againe? A18620 But what if that? A18620 But wherein( I pray) doth Gods glorie suffer any thing in our case? A18620 But why should we grant them that which neuer a Papist is able to demonstrate to vs, or yet vndoubtedly to perswade himselfe of? A18620 Can you imagine that in these lukewarme, indifferent, neutralizing dayes, you shall not find enow that will take vp the bucklers against you? A18620 Can you tell? A18620 Doc they hold the same Creed, that deny the faith, without which they can not say the first words of the Creed, I beleeue in God? A18620 Doe all in the Church of Rome doe so? A18620 Doth he not deserue to be the Popes white sonne for it? A18620 Doth the Church of Rome worship Iesus Christ, who for Christ worship the Beast and his Image, bearing his mark? A18620 Doth the popular part therof doe it? A18620 First may not a man disclaime that which he hath, for some si ● ister respects best knowne to himselfe? A18620 For first, who are those some in authoritie in the Church, of whom he speaketh? A18620 Haue they a liuing Faith; which is fruitfull in good workes? A18620 How? A18620 I pray what consequence is here? A18620 In what point M. Burton? A18620 Indeed then,& c. What staggering is this? A18620 Is it any dishonour to God to be faithfull in keeping his couenant for euer, euen with his enemies? A18620 Is it this? A18620 Is not that it? A18620 Is not the diuorce sued out? A18620 Is not this the foundation, That Iesus Christ came into the world to saue sinners? A18620 Is not this the highest point of his glorie, wherein of all the rest he most glorieth? A18620 Is outward profession a sufficient marke of visibilitie for a Church? A18620 Is that? A18620 Is this a good kinde of reasoning? A18620 Is this an expresse, flat, and direct denial of the foundatiō? A18620 Is this woman still the spouse of her former husband? A18620 Lastly, your deuotion: But Quid verba audiam, cum facta vidiam? A18620 M. Burton? A18620 Master Burton; do we helpe Popery( as it were an old dogge) ouer the stile againe, in acknowledging this truth? A18620 Nay doe they h ● ld more of Christ directly, then the very society of Deuils doe? A18620 Nay wee should shew our selues ideots, if wee should say, simple ignorance can doe it: But how then are these ignorants saued by Christ? A18620 Next, the saluation of mens soules: But how can that be, when you damne all Papists to the Deuill? A18620 No? A18620 Nostra autem sententia( contradicting himselfe) put these three into the definition of the Church? A18620 Nothing lesse: yea she directly, not by consequence onely; directly( I say) shee denieth and destroyeth this foundation: How? A18620 Now God forbid: But is it well said, or done, to affirme that the Church of Rome is yet a true, or a true visible Church? A18620 Now Mr. Burton( as if hee had seene the head of Medusa) seemes to be depriued of his senses; Is it not? A18620 Peace is beautifull indeed; but there is a what peace? A18620 Professione verae fidei, Sacramentorum communione, subiectione ad proprium Rastorem? A18620 Secondly, doth Bellarmine disclaime them simply, and not onely in comparison of meere proper markes? A18620 Secondly, say the Counsell had done so indeed; Doth the whole Church of Rome doe it? A18620 Secondly, who are those many ill affected, and of the aduerse partie, who take aduantage hereof? A18620 Such a Faith as S. ● ames commendeth? A18620 That Rome, and the Romane Church is the whore of Babylon? A18620 That the Councell of Trent admitteth of no other faith then that which the Deuils and damned in hell haue? A18620 That though it were true, yet the countenancing, or pressing of it in these times might very well bee spared? A18620 The comparison is pretty if it did hold water: but what if into the Maronaean wine twenty times so much poyson be put? A18620 Thirdly, may not the Church of Rome haue them as markes common to all Churches, true and false; though not as proper to the true Church? A18620 Thirdly, what is the aduantage which they take? A18620 Was there euer any man in the world which would make such an inference? A18620 Wee allow it: Or that Christ would haue his people to separate from her? A18620 What foundation doe they hold directly with vs? A18620 What if we should deny this, that the Church of Rome is a true visible Church? A18620 What need bee said more? A18620 What then doth it mean by Iustification? A18620 What then is to be done? A18620 What? A18620 When? A18620 Where? A18620 Who are they that may bee saued in the Church of Rome? A18620 Who sees not that[ visible] referres to outward profession,[ true] to some essential principles of Christianitie? A18620 and are the doctrine and ceremonies of that Church wholly Antichristian? A18620 and doth hee not by them distinguish the Church from all other sorts of men whatsoeuer? A18620 and how? A18620 and shall they only that oppose you be the offenders? A18620 and that by a voice from heauen, saying, Come out of her my people,& c? A18620 and what is the perill thereof? A18620 and when did they do it? A18620 and where? A18620 and with what face can it be denied? A18620 are not his expresse words, that it is true of many of them, not of all? A18620 as pride, and presumption in medling in causes, and with persons too high for him, and the like? A18620 being vtterly vnable to demonstrate themselues so to be? A18620 can you tell? A18620 doth not Christ here separate his owne people, his owne spouse out of Babylon? A18620 haue you so soone forgotten your selfe? A18620 if it be none, why do you craue pardon? A18620 might not Vzza put forth his hand to stay the shaking of the Arke, and may you doe it? A18620 neyther of them to soundnesse of beleefe? A18620 seeing this second mariage was a nullity? A18620 though shee haue not sued out a legall diuorce? A18620 what dealing then is this, to play the Sophister so palpably à dicto secundum quid, ad 〈 … 〉? A18620 what is it then that it denyeth and accurseth? A18620 what they whose names are written in the Lambs booke of life? A18620 will you giue the onset, and bee faultlesse? A18620 without a calling? A18620 yea of this onely for Iustification? A18620 yea or so much as they? A18620 — Lydia dic per omnes Te deos oro, Sybarim cur properas amande Perdere? A18620 — So Burton, for Gods sake tell me, I thee pray, Why thou so louingly dost Exon flay? A38827 A fiery Comet in the Van? A38827 And shall Tradition serve them in those cases, and not in others? A38827 And was it not quite abolished on the 26 th, of November, 1644, by the like failing Authority? A38827 Are you, peradventure, afraid or asham''d that Sectaries will blame you of inconstancy, in changing, or removing to the Roman Communion? A38827 Did not Simon Magus impiously boast, by the Spirit of his private Fancy, that he would do wonders, as St. Peter did? A38827 For can any think that the all- bountiful God has imported all those stupendious Gifts in vain to you? A38827 He desired to know, How came that Church to lose that Power, and by what Authority men separated themselves from it? A38827 In what place will they find, that Sunday must be kept holy, and not Saturday? A38827 In what place will they shew, that these words, Hoc est Corpus meum, must be understood figuratively, not really? A38827 Is this the end of Schism and its deformation, now it''s come to the height of shame? A38827 Is this the fruit of all the plausible Sermons in Protestant Churches on every Sunday? A38827 Is your precious soul''s glorious future state Not worth caring for? A38827 Living in the cursed state of Schism? A38827 Now I say, having it once, how could they but retain the same Faith still infallibly? A38827 Pray what will become of this Malefactor? A38827 That Hereticks and Devils Us''d Scripture, to cloke their damn''d black evils; To fly from Christ, and his pure Faith, what worse? A38827 Those Bugbear VVretches, the meer shades of Men? A38827 To whom did the Scripture send them, but to the Priests and lawful Pastors? A38827 Well ordered Servants that in Duty would outvie all others, what then? A38827 What Angel from God came to you to tell That errours are in Christ pure Faith and Gospel? A38827 What Pharisee ever came near this height of Pride? A38827 What can be more clear? A38827 What said the Scripture unto them, but that they ought to keep the Traditions, and obey Prelates? A38827 What then I pray, are Protestants the better for all the Sermons they hear, and Sacraments they receive? A38827 What''s that most perverse Sect to which you''r gon But from Christs Church a revolted Squadron? A38827 What, a frightful Plague in the main Body? A38827 When, I pray, is any able to say he saw her brave Sun go down, or her fair Moon withdraw? A38827 Where will they find, that there are but two Sacraments? A38827 Where, that Children who can not yet believe, or answer for themselves, are to be Baptized? A38827 Wilt thou inhumane be Unto thy self? A38827 Yet there are few Protestants, who do not see Miracles; what greater Miracle, than that all Catholicks turn not Protestants? A38827 of May, 1549? A38827 — Plenty of Massie Gold and Silver, what then? A38827 — Therefore, Can Royal IAMES fear the VVhigs, those Scare- Crows then? A45738 And if we do this, how shall we think, that God made our Faculties true? A45738 How was he confounded with the terrours of the other World? A45738 how did he tremble, when he found himself beset with Devils and damned Spirits? A41435 And then backt that Interpretation with an Anathema? A41435 And who would not joyn himself to the Society of that Church, where this great Case is so abundantly provided for? A41435 But then here is — What? A41435 But what is the way of the Church of Rome like to this? A41435 But what is this to the purpose? A41435 But what should be the ground and reasons of erecting this new Office, and Officer in the Church then, if it was not before? A41435 For how shall they( who know nothing of my heart but by my own Confession) know whether I say true or no? A41435 For whither else tend those words in the Decree of the Council of Trent, ipsi Deo reconciliandis? A41435 How many Sacraments may not such men have if they please? A41435 If the Text were plain or could be made so, why was not that done? A41435 Nay, why do they countenance and incourage them in so dangerous mistakes? A41435 Or that secret sins committed after Baptism, are by no other means, or upon no other terms pardoned with God, then upon their being confessed to men? A41435 Or where is the Universal necessity of it asserted? A41435 Perhaps they will say this is the fault and folly of the Men, not of the Institution of the Church: But why do they not teach them better then? A41435 What Mountains may not such a wonderful Faith remove? A41435 What a mighty defect is it therefore in the Protestant Churches, who wanting this Sacrament, want the principal ministry of reconciliation? A41435 What may not such Men prove if they have a mind to it? A41435 What remorse is it likely to work in me? A41435 What shall discourage me from going on to sin again, if no worse thing happen to me? A41435 What voluminous Creeds may not they swallow and digest? A41435 i. e. To what purpose should I Confess my sins to Men who can not heal my wounds? A45851 And if so by what authority? A45851 And whether all contrary practises be not blameable? A45851 And who can wante patience to suffer with opprest Princes? A45851 If not, ought they not to keepe themselves within their owne Line, preaching faith, and good manners, with obedience to the Civill Magistrate? A45851 or end? A45851 to what intent? A42310 3. cry out thus, Quae tunc facies Ecclesiae Romans? A42310 ? A42310 And, of these who are in highest place,( meaning the Pope;) Whas Lust? A42310 And, the little, that is rather Hypocricall, then true? A42310 Doeth thou not think that in some part at least it belongeth to thee? A42310 How little Religion? A42310 How or wherby shall hee know this in so great a confusion of likenes, but allanerlie by the Scriptures? A42310 Num pudorem ita cum sensu perdidis ● i ut haec neges? A42310 Or as Bernard sayd to Pope Eugenius, in the like case, did Peter so? A42310 Or hast thou lost so all shame and sense tha ● thou can deny that? A42310 Then, which what can bee greater exalting a ● oue GOD, and Blasphemie? A42310 What Idlenesse, and Ignorance of themselves; and, of TRUE CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE? A42310 What Pomp, and Pryd? A42310 What thinketh thou( sayeth hee) of that prophecy that meerlie concerneth thee, to wit, that of Iohn in th e Revelation? A42310 Wherefore is it likewise but for gain? A42310 Whereof I may say, Is this the imitation of CHRISTS humilitie which he recommended to His disciples? A42310 Which power over the bottomlesse pit; who is hee that claymeth it so much, as the Pope? A42310 an non illam saltem aliquae ex parte pertinere putas? A42310 at least dost thou not think in some part that belongeth to thee? A42310 or played Paull such prancks? A42310 quam foedissima, cum Romae dominarentur potentissimae aeque ac sordidissimae meretrices? A42310 when our vices are grown to that hight, that they have left scarce any place with GOD, for mercy and forgivenes? A42310 who now but Simō raigns? A48056 Now Concerning the question you have put to me, that is what is the best cours to be taken to root out all the Hereticks? A44810 Was there not a possibility of leting go that which they had, and of loosing the Crown, or else why is the exhortation? A44810 and if any of the foresaid Sects, should pretend the certainty of the spirit, and yet not have it? A44810 and when was the entail cut off from them? A44810 and wherefore Christ should exhort his Disciples to take heed of them, and to beware of them, and to take heed of their Doctrine? A44810 and whether they were not deceived, yea or nay? A44810 and why did Christ pronounce so many woes against them, notwithstanding their sitting in Moses Chair? A44810 as Corinth and Galatia? A44810 doth this any whit at all detract from the certainty and assurance of the Spirit of God in them that hath it? A44810 which waters are Nations, Kindreds, Tongues and People, and what Church? A20930 * Ego quid feci? A20930 * haue yee not read, and, How readest thou? A20930 18 And seeing the smoake of her burning shall cry out saying, what city was like vnto the city of Rome? A20930 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gaue power vnto the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying, who is like vnto the beast? A20930 4 And they worshipped the dragō, which gaue power vnto the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying, who is he like vnto the beast? A20930 5 Remember yee not that whē I was yet with you, I told you these things? A20930 5 Remember yee not, that when I was yet with you, I told you these things? A20930 5 Remember you not, that when I was yet with you, I told you these things? A20930 56. v ▪ 8 Thou purest my teares in ● o thy bottle, are they not in thy regi ● ● er? A20930 7 Then the Angel said vnto me, why dost thou wonder? A20930 7 Then the Angel said vnto me, why dost thou wonder? A20930 8 How many dispensations for age doth he giue contrary to the Apostles wil? A20930 A father will say, how shall I marry all my daughters, how shal I devide my goods amongst so many sonnes? A20930 And a little after, How can one get out of contention by the scripture seeing that wee come into it by the Scripture? A20930 And if a father that is afterwards made a Priest shal not for all this be less a father thē he was before, why should hee become lesse an husband? A20930 And preaching, which makes the foundations of Babylon to totter, could it haue this vertue without the power& efficacie of God for to quicken it? A20930 And yet the Priests which were sate there changed it into a den of theeues: how much more if they had brought Idolatry into it? A20930 Are you a Latin? A20930 But a clarcke before ever he were a clarcke did he not make a vow and promise to God to keepe his commaundements? A20930 But how much more is that which lies hid, and which we doe not knowe? A20930 But if a sordid life bee more pleasing to any one, you haue the Capuchins, and Fevillants; doe you loue to liue at your ease? A20930 But if the Originals of the word of God be marr''d, what suretie then is there in religion? A20930 But that which we would iudge an intolerable sottishnesse in a man, shall we thinke this fitting for God? A20930 But the Pope by establishing Stews in Rome, hath he thereby extinguished the sinne of Sodomie, or diminished the number of adulterers? A20930 But to what ende serues that power, that is neuer reduced in to act? A20930 But what if wee shewe that the Church of Rome doth count flesh and the like meats to be vncleane in their own nature? A20930 By him which holdeth, hee vnderstandeth him which hindreth; And what is this? A20930 Can they possibly imagine that one and the selfesame action shoulde be a sacrament in one, and sacriledge in an other? A20930 Doe they reiect the Apostles? A20930 Doe you loue pompe and magnificence? A20930 Finally if of two impure actions committed by any one, the one be more grievously punished then the other, is it not because it is more impure? A20930 For Iesus Christ tels vs that in the last day many shall say vnto him, haue not we cast forth divels in thy name? A20930 For how can it be said that these two witnesses shall come for to hinder the comming of Christ to iudgement, and to keepe him from smiting the earth? A20930 For our question was not, whether God gaue the power or the act; but whether he gaue the act of being continent to all men? A20930 For what inconvenience is there if we say that God did reueale something to his prophet concerning the Christiā church? A20930 For what were the Romans, but common robbers, and forragers of all habitable countries? A20930 For who would followe him if hee should speake thus? A20930 How could so great riches come to desolation in one houre? A20930 How is the faithfull citie become an harlot? A20930 Iesus Christ himselfe did authorize it by his presence; If sanctity? A20930 If antiquitie giue authoritie to things? A20930 If it be said( saith he) that Samuel, which was brought vp at the Tabernacle, had a wife, how doth this preiudice virginitie? A20930 If the author, God did first institute it; If the place where it began? A20930 Is it likely that it shall bee destroyed for the sinnes committed by Nero or Domitian 1500 yeares since? A20930 Is there ever a word in all this either of the translation of Enoch into an earthly paradise, or of his returning hither to fight with Antichrist? A20930 Must I in this businesse rely vpon the trust of men that liue by my ignorance, and make their gaine by concealing the truth from mee? A20930 Now who is there but knows how meane and poore the state of the bishops of Rome was before they came to be earthly Monarchs? A20930 Or how could any one be seduced therewithall? A20930 Or that any one may be said to commit sacriledge in vsing a sacrament? A20930 Or that the mysterie of iniquity shoulde even then begin to worke, and that this man shoulde not yet be revealed? A20930 Or who will be so obstinate as not to be forced by the evidence of the truth? A20930 Quis nudato inguine nostrū incestat habitaculum? A20930 Seeing that his comming is inevitable, and that the faithfull shall long for it? A20930 Seeing then it is the gift of God, when any man doth aske the gift of continuing in a single life without desire of marying, doth God stil heare him? A20930 Sessions speakes of the Pope, to wit, that hee hath all power aboue all powers, both of heaven and earth? A20930 The holy Prophets, should they ever haue foreseen these evils so long time before hand, to the ende that we should not see them when they ariue? A20930 The temple of Salomō, was it not the house of God? A20930 Then when they had not one foot of ground, and that the Emperours made them be whipt, emprisoned,& banished them? A20930 What might Marius and Sylla those bloudy minded men doe? A20930 What saist thou ô Man? A20930 What was therefore the end of those holy Scribes? A20930 What was this but to place Martin in the roome of Iesus Christ,& to make vse of his power in a matter of no importance? A20930 When Pope Alexander the third, trod vpon this Emperours neck on the steps of S. Markes Church in Venice? A20930 When the Greeks see a french man or German in their country, they aske him, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? A20930 Where is the man this day living, whose virginitie may be compared with Abrahams marriage, in whome all the nations of the world were blest? A20930 Where is there in al this the least word of comming backe into the world, of being slaine, or of fighting with Antichrist? A20930 Wherfore marveilest thou? A20930 Wherfore marveilest thou? A20930 Whoe will not stand amazed to behold these things? A20930 Why are humane institutions more strictly kept thē Gods commandements? A20930 Why do they make me to suspect the Holy scriptures as if they were dangerous bookes, and a knife to cut my throat with? A20930 Why do they suffer me to read fables and prophane histories, and will not suffer me to read the will, and the ordinances of my father? A20930 Why may not the Spowse be suffered to see her contract of marriage? A20930 Why should these so excellent servants of God, haue an inferiour blessednesse allotted vnto them? A20930 With what face did the Church of Rome then look, and how ilfavoredly? A20930 and how much blood may we thinke, was shed in all the rest of Europe, Asia, and Africa? A20930 and if the springs bee troubled how can the streames runne cleere? A20930 and to make thē the instruments of dishonouring God worshipping and adoring them with a religious kinde of worship that is due onlie to God? A20930 it was established in Paradise; If the witnesses? A20930 it was from the beginning of the creation? A20930 must thou not turne over the scriptures because thou art distracted with many businesses? A20930 or set out with that stately furniture, as their most solemne Masses are? A20930 that is to say, as we vse to speake here with vs, are you of the Romish Church? A20930 then, when famous queanes, and lewd strumpets did domineere at Rome? A20930 what dost thou? A20930 where is the like to that of the Cardinals, and Prelates? A20930 who cā doubt but that the Saints do hate such as honor them thus? A20930 who is able to warre with him? A20930 who is able to warre with him? A38830 And have we not divisions enough in this poor Kingdome, and amongst those who call themselves Protestants? A38830 And may we not securely rely upon that Pillar, which God hath erected for us? A38830 But I suppose you will be asking? A38830 But shall we think that our blessed Redeemer when he first founded his Holy Church did not see this as clearly as Dr. Ferne? A38830 But will these secure us? A38830 Can such Arguments as these invite a Jew or Turk to become a Christian? A38830 Can you shew with any assurance, that these Texts are not capable of these interpretations? A38830 Can you think this the constitution of Christs visible Church on earth? A38830 Do not all or most of these pretend the Scriptures alone to be the Rule and Judge? A38830 For what time? A38830 Good God? A38830 IF thou shalt find any one who doth not as yet beleive the Gospel, what wilt thou do when he shall say unto thee I do not beleive? A38830 Is not then Christ the Head of his Church, can the Church have another Head besides Christ? A38830 Is this One Body? A38830 Is this a compaction and conjunction by joynts and Nerves, mentioned by the Apostles? A38830 Or that in this Tribunal, he that teacheth can teach us Errors? A38830 The heart of Man is deceitful above all things, who can know it? A38830 Thus God is the King of the World; may not he therefore have other Kings Reigning under him? A38830 What Scriptures would ye have me to submit unto, who am a meer English man? A38830 What assurance can we have that the Holy Apostles did their duty in writing what the Holy Ghost did dictate unto them? A38830 Will any one say this judgement, which is Gods judgement, can be fallible? A38830 Will it not follow that then it is necessary to have such a Rule and Judge as is before mentioned? A38830 and doth this Rule or Judge answer the end for which they pretend it was delivered to the World? A38830 and found our Faith upon that Ground of truth, which the God of all truth hath given us for that end? A38830 and how preserved from all errors? A38830 or of the Church Triumphant? A38830 what would you have said if you had then lived? A38830 would you have disobeyed the then Church, and rejected those Ordinances because there were then no Scriptures to warrant them? A32849 A head of the Church, which were no member of the Church? A32849 And is not your last therefore this, Therefore her judgment is to be rested in? A32849 And may not this be justly said to any man, who to any thing besides God, gives that worship which is proper and peculiar unto God? A32849 But if there be but one Flock, how can he be accounted of the Flock, which is not within the number of it? A32849 But in earnest, Mr. Lewgar, do you think that a Protestant remaining a Protestant, can esteem the Roman Church to be the Catholick Church? A32849 But now what is it, which was done in S. Austins time, that may justifie the Practice of the Roman Church? A32849 But to what end do we sollicite Heaven, when we have here in the Gospel a Will and Testament? A32849 But what if it had been promised to them and their Successors? A32849 But what then is it? A32849 Fi ● thly, That if the Fathers could be cozened, how could general Councils scape? A32849 For to whom does Theodoret say these Vows were made? A32849 For what else is meant by the object of an action, but that thing on which the action is imployed, and to which it is directed? A32849 How did this Argument touch them? A32849 How shall he know of which of these Companies is the Church? A32849 I demand how shall I be assured of the Texts that be alledged, that they are indeed Scripture, that is, the Word of God? A32849 I pray tell me, Is not Therefore a note of an Illation, or a conclusion? A32849 If not, how should it come to pass, that it should serve now, and not then, fit this time and not that? A32849 If not, how was it that Bellarmine should have cause to think, that such a rank of them went successively to the Devil? A32849 If this Unity which can not be separated at all or divided, is also among Hereticks, what contend we farther? A32849 If you say so, you say no more than the Fathers: but what evasions and tergiversations are these? A32849 Is not a perfect continuance in the Apostles Faith necessary to a Churches continuance in Apostolick Unity? A32849 It is not then the Answerers part to shew, that the proofs pretended are indeed no proofs? A32849 Must I of necessity mean that that man did verily believe the Pope not a man but a Sovereign Power and Deity? A32849 Ne Angelos quidem — He suffers not the very Angels to be adored, how much less the Daughter of Anna? A32849 Quam multa& c. How many things may be objected against this Heresie? A32849 S ● xthly, If they object, how could errors come in, and no beginning of them known? A32849 Secondly, why then do you so often urge that mistaken saying of Iraeneus, Ad ● anc Ecclesiam necesse est omnem c ● nvenire Ecclesiam? A32849 Sed ut quid pulsamus coelum, cum habeamus hic in Evangelio Testaomentum? A32849 That is, whether the Church of Rome must not be Heretical with the Collyridians, or else the Collyridians Catholicks with the Church of Rome? A32849 To God, or to the Martyrs? A32849 To what end I say was all this, if they thought her not a Saint no ● Creature, but God himself and the Lord of all? A32849 WHether the Infallibility of the Roman Church, be not the foundation of their Faith which are members of that Church? A32849 Were the Excommunicated Churches of Asia still members of the Catholick Church( I mean in Gods account) or were they not? A32849 What mean you by Apostolick Unity? A32849 What, to the Author? A32849 Wherein was this Unity? A32849 Whether according to the Doctrine of the Roman Church, this may not be done lawfully by Women and Children, and men that are not Priests? A32849 Whether offering a Cake to the Virgin Mary, be not as lawful, as to offer Incense and Tapers and divers other oblations to the same Virgin? A32849 Whether the Infallibility of the Roman Church be not absolutely overthrown, by proving the present Roman Church is in error, or that the Ancient was? A32849 Why do you put us off with ifs and ands? A32849 Would it therefore be consequent, that I must impute this Blasphemy to them, that they believed and taught her to be a Sovereign Power and Deity? A32849 as if it were like an Almanack, that would not serve for all Meridians? A32849 b What not to them who know and believe him to be unjustly Excommunicated? A32849 but all damned for that horrible Heresie of celebrating the Feast of Easter upon a diverse day from the Western Churches? A32849 had they no Successors but them of the Roman Church? A32849 or Procures of the received favours? A32849 or do you think to put tricks upon us, with taking your proposition one while in s ● nsu composito, another while in sensu drviso? A32849 or if it may be so, how can the contrary avoid the being untrue, unholy and not the opinion of Christians? A32849 to whom were these monuments of thankfulness dedicated? A32849 was there then any approved offering of Wax, Tapers and Incense, to the Queen of Heaven or any other Saint? A32849 what can be answered hereunto? A32849 who you say make Tradition one of their Rules, which can only be known from the Fathers? A48829 And from that time forward you that were always all deem''d Cavaliers where were you? A48829 In all those weak efforts of gasping Loyalty what did you? A20217 & c. Let any man iudge that hath common sense: Can any man be blessed by hearing and reading those things which he vnderstandeth not? A20217 13 Elders asketh Iohn what they were,& from whence they came, which were thus araied in long white robes? A20217 2 And I sawe a strong Angell, which proclaimed with a loude voice; Who is worthy to open the booke, and to loose the seales thereof? A20217 Afterward how strongly did he oppugne him by his Angels? A20217 And God sayth by the Prophet: Can thy hands be strong, or can thy hart endure in the day that I shal haue to do with thee? A20217 And againe, God is wise in heart, and mighty in strength, who euer hardened his hart against him and prospered? A20217 And do not we which liue in these daies, sensibly see and discerne the fulfilling of al these things? A20217 And what is the name of the Popish Hierarchie but Lateinos? A20217 Apostles? A20217 Are they not Latines? A20217 Are they not croking in corners thicke and threefold in all parts of this land? A20217 Are they not practising of treacheries& tresons against our most gratious Queene and the whole state? A20217 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that heare the words of this Prophecy,& c. What can be said more? A20217 But can such proceedings prosper? A20217 But how shall it fall, may some man say? A20217 But how shall we keepe them except wee knowe them? A20217 But it may be demanded, what cheare shall they haue? A20217 But it will be obiected, How knowe you this? A20217 But may some man say, How did this image speake? A20217 But may some man say, What is a poore Lambe to encounter with a dragon, with a Lyon, with a Leopard, and a Beare? A20217 But may some man say, was not Iohn called before? A20217 But now may some man say, how shal the Church doe in the wildernesse? A20217 But now me thinketh I heare some man say, what likelyhood is there of all this which you write touching the ouerthrow of Rome? A20217 But now me thinketh I heare some man say: what? A20217 But shall we say that the holy Ghost which is the spirit of truth, hath giuen a wrong name vnto it? A20217 But some man may say; Why were they vttered, seeing they must be concealed, and kept close? A20217 But then wil some man say, Shal there be no Pope at all a little before the comming of Christ? A20217 But wee affirme, that it is to be vnderstood of the Pope: For was there euer any such Arch- hereticke as he? A20217 But what are they all to this mightie and glorious Angell Christ? A20217 But what then, shall wee bee sory for the fall of Babylon and the ruine of Rome? A20217 But, may some man say, who shall haue the victorie? A20217 Can the king of Spaine? A20217 Doe wee not see, that Rome is yet strong? A20217 Doth not Italy, Spaine, the greatest part of France, and Netherland, and Germany, stand for her defence? A20217 Doth not all this experimentally shew that Babylon is fallen, and that Babylon doth fall by degrees? A20217 For can a milstone, cast into the bottome of the sea, euer be gotte vp againe? A20217 For hath the Lord spoken it, and shall it not come to passe? A20217 For if God be angry but a little, who may endure it? A20217 For if God take against a man, who can reclaime him, sayth the Holy- Ghost? A20217 For if his name bee Lateinos, wee neede search no further, wee know who it is, we know who is meant: for is not the Pope Lateinos? A20217 For if this kingdome, and other kingdomes which now hate the whore, doe not continue, how shall shee bee made desolate and naked& c? A20217 For it is called the arme of God,& his very arme holdeth it forth to the world, and who is able to bend it in, or to turne it backward? A20217 For sith the holy Ghost hath so plainely, and so fully foretold it, why shoulde we not beleeue it? A20217 For to whom can these things here spoken of agree, but only to thē? A20217 For what Citie is without milles to grinde their corne? A20217 For what flourishing City is without artificers? A20217 For what inhabited Citie is without candles? A20217 For what inhabited cities are without musicke? A20217 For what other monarchie can bee shewed since this Reuelation was giuen, whose numeratiue letters containe this foresaid number? A20217 For what other thing did they al preach, teach and write, but that men should turne from idols to the liuing God? A20217 For what was their outwarde forme of gouernement, without this cruell execution of their stinging Clergie men, but as a dead Image without life? A20217 For who can lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen? A20217 For who now in these dayes dooth not see and feele this Earthquake? A20217 For who will wittingly& willingly loose his own blessednes, or suffer it to be taken from him when as he may haue it? A20217 For whom haue they not stung with their most venemous stings? A20217 Hath God spoken it, and shal it not come to passe? A20217 Hath not the whore still many and great bearers, and vpholders, what likelyhood is there thē, that euer she shal be brought so low as you speake of? A20217 Haue they not all their worship and seruice in Latine? A20217 How could Saint Iohn number such an army, may some man say? A20217 How many haue beene their plots? A20217 How then can the kingdome of the beast stande, which hath so many great ordinances, and so many double cannons discharged and shot off against it? A20217 How then should his wife and children do? A20217 If it be a Reuelation, how say some that it can not be vnderstood? A20217 If men say the matters of this Prophesie are sealed and hid, and God say they be vnsealed and open, whether shall we beleeue men or God? A20217 If they could not vnderstand it say some, how, how shall we vnderstand it? A20217 If this strong God take against her, who can vpholde her? A20217 Is not this the Epirome and short summe of the doctrine of all the Preachers of England, Scotland, Germany, Fraunce, Denmarke, and all the rest? A20217 It is God that iustifieth, who shall condemne? A20217 Shall any iote of his word faile? A20217 Shall wee thinke hee iesteth with vs, when hee doth so often and so seriously tell vs of the downefall of Rome? A20217 Sith then there be so many helpes for the opening and expounding of this Reuelation: why should any be discouraged from the reading and study thereof? A20217 The rider vpon this horse is the diuel himselfe: for who but he and his instruments delight in blood, persecutions, and warres? A20217 Therefore I conclude, that when God hath decreed the vtter ouerthrow of Rome, wee must not aske this question, how can it be? A20217 Wee may not say, what likelyhood is ther of this? A20217 What are the sweete odours with the which the prayers of all Saintes come before God, but the most sweet mediation of the Lord Iesus? A20217 What can Abaddō the king of the Locusts do against this mighty king of Sion? A20217 What can bee more plainely, and fully spoken, to prooue an vtter desolation of Rome? A20217 What can bee more required, then to haue it set downe in expresse tearmes? A20217 What can the Turkes most terrible horses and horsemen do against this Angell which sitteth vpon the white horse? A20217 What is meant by the smoake of the odours, which with the praiers of the Saints, went vp before God out of the Angels hand? A20217 What is their power to withstand him? A20217 What other thing doo all the Preachers of this age publish& proclaime in al their sermons, but this; Feare God and giue glory onely to him? A20217 What thing is greater, then to bee blessed for euermore? A20217 Who is ignorāt that the Iesuits& seminary priests are sent out to al kings& Nobles of the whole world, that fauour thē& their proceedings? A20217 Who is the golden Aultar but Christ? A20217 Who therefore is this Angell but Christ? A20217 Whom haue they not wounded with their corrupt doctrine,& diuellish authority? A20217 Why are we so slowe to beleeue all that is written in the Scriptures? A20217 alas, what should they do with it? A20217 and also when all, both small and great, rich and poore, receiued the marke of the second Beast? A20217 and how shall wee know them except wee reade them, and studie them? A20217 and without mariage for procreation sake? A20217 are not the succession of them Latini? A20217 are they not plotting the destruction& subuersion of this Church& common wealth? A20217 are they not the heads of the Latine Church, and Latine Empire? A20217 are you a Prophet? A20217 can a man bee established by iniquitie? A20217 can all the Dukes of Italy, and al the potentates of the earth, that take part with her? A20217 can such courses bee blessed? A20217 can the Cardinalles? A20217 can the Emperour? A20217 can you foretel of things to come? A20217 for otherwise how shal Rome fal? A20217 for what is the name of the Romane Empire but Lateinos? A20217 from fearing, glorifying,& worshipping creatures, to feare, worship, and glorifie God alone which hath made al things? A20217 had he not now many yeares executed the office of the Apostleship right faithfully? A20217 how shal she liue? A20217 how shal the Iewes euer be conuerted? A20217 how shall she be sustained? A20217 must hee now haue a new calling,& a second calling? A20217 must this book of the Apocalyps be preached& made knowne to the commō people? A20217 or can any word of his euer fall to the ground? A20217 or how can they which haue receiued the beastes marke stand vp long? A20217 or wherein shall it fall? A20217 or which way shall it be brought about? A20217 or who is comparable to the Pope, the seuenth head thereof? A20217 the mother of whoredomes and abhominations of the earth? A20217 what is the successe? A20217 what needs he being an Apostle, to be called& authorised again? A20217 what was the issue? A20217 when all the world wondred, and followed the first Beast? A20217 who is able to warre with him? A20217 who knoweth not what stirres there haue bene and are euery where about Religion? A41594 And if We may do this in Words, may not we do it in any other way of Expressing our Sense, which Nature has given us, and are answerable to Words? A41594 And if he Respects the Sacrament, may not he shew this exteriorly, by receiving it Kneeling? A41594 And now what great difference here in this Point between the Two Churches? A41594 And what Credit is this to his Church? A41594 And what more Forcible Argument need any Dissenters to justifie their Separation from the Church of England? A41594 But why at this time of the day should this Lecture be read to the People? A41594 Can any thing be more clearly express''d? A41594 Could a Man think, that any Church of England Divine would take so much pains to abuse and Ridicule his own Church? A41594 Doth the English Church condemn the Historical or Civil use of Images? A41594 How then do''s he contradict Gregory I. while he''s no more for Worshiping Images than he was? A41594 I wo nt ask here; Why then do''s the Church of England use them in her Places of Worship? A41594 Is not the Plot out of some People''s heads yet? A41594 Is not this a rare Character of one Christian from another? A41594 Is the Infection so lasting? A41594 What kind of Church must she be, whilst she owns her self and These Idolaters to be Parts of the same Church? A41594 What then is their Crime? A41594 Why should any be tied to such Ceremonies, if those that instituted them were Idolaters? A50914 But I pray you my Lord Cardinal what do those coper vessels contain? A50914 But what is in this dish my Lord? A50914 What is the next I pray my Lord? A17867 ( k] What seat ● did he affect in that Synode? A17867 Against what Church haue they made their trayterous Insurrections and rebellious Assaults? A17867 Against whome doth he thus fome, and lighten forth his rage? A17867 Are these( perhaps) indiuiduall or peculiar to Luther? A17867 Are they( trow you) fauorable and gratious to him? A17867 Are you not here plunged and stabled? A17867 At whom do they roue? A17867 Blushest thou not at this thy maze and Labyrinth? A17867 But are these in your possession and hands? A17867 But is this good Logike? A17867 But now will anie illiterate Literalist( who dwelleth only in the bare letter of the Latin) finde fault herewith? A17867 But what is here your remuneration and Reward? A17867 But what is the closure of all? A17867 But what? A17867 But what? A17867 But why so often do they exagitate this straying and alone example among many hundreds? A17867 By the authoritie of what Iudge doe they attempt this? A17867 By what Mother was he made so celebr ● ous? A17867 By what meanes know they this? A17867 By whome was he here warranted? A17867 Can they brooke Ambrose therefore? A17867 Doth not this open the sluce to the denyal of the vndiuided Trinitie? A17867 Euident? A17867 First affronteth vs Simon Magus: What did he perpetrate? A17867 For Example: To what end should there be the Order of Priests in the Church, since( c) Iohn hath stiled you all priests? A17867 For what other Church, then Ours,( still breathing new Spirits of feruour) hath layed batterie against[ d] all the gates of Hell? A17867 For what stupour and insensibilitie is it, to aduance aboue all Christian antiquitie some obscure and vnlearned Hanmers and Charks? A17867 From what fountayne streameth the acerbitie of this their accusation? A17867 From whence sucked he this? A17867 Heare now I demaund: When did Rome loose this Fa ● th so much aboue celebrated? A17867 How are we then to proceede? A17867 How can I be drawne to belieue this? A17867 How often before their Reliks and bones doth he worship the King of all Martyrs? A17867 How often doth Prudentius in his Hymnes pray vnto the Martyrs,( o) whose worth in Verse he so much recordeth? A17867 How often hath this thy erroneous dispute beene inculcated and exprobrated to thee? A17867 How then standeth the matter? A17867 I would demaund of them( for instance sake) by what right or priuiledge, they thus cleaue and teare a peeces the Bodie of the Scripture? A17867 In like sort, Iohn there addeth: We shall raigne vpon the earth; Why then should their be anie peculiar Kings? A17867 Is not the doctrine of the T ● initie, Con ● ubstantialitie, and the Person in the Scriptures, because these Words occurre not in the Scriptures? A17867 Is pertinacie in iudgement, and insolent Bouldnes arriued to this ascent and strayne? A17867 Is the matter brought to this issue? A17867 Is there anie man( though but initiated in this kinde of studie) who will feare the pettie( though subtil) forces of such enemies? A17867 Is there any more of this stuffe yet behind? A17867 Luther preachet Christ; We Catholiks preach Christ, But is Christ diuided? A17867 May I not then be he ● e courageous? A17867 Of what ayerie we ● e al these Birds? A17867 Shame they not, thus to giue ground in their disputes? A17867 Spectatum admissi risum teneatis? A17867 Stand his words( thinke you) in coniunction with ● is thoughts? A17867 There lye broyling in a sempiternal conflagration and flames of fire: Who? A17867 To descend to the next Centurie: in what hath it sinned? A17867 To whar Church professed they an implacable hatred and hostilitie? A17867 To what Fathers of Christ''s Church did he adioyne himself? A17867 To which Church dost thou subscribe? A17867 To whome is it euident? A17867 To whose prayers did he recommend himself? A17867 Touching Man; what doe they dictate? A17867 Vnder what banner fought this Emperour, that he became so victorious? A17867 Vpon what inducement? A17867 What Christians? A17867 What Church haue they most tyranniously persecuted? A17867 What Churche''s goulden gobletts, and siluer Chalices, and sumptuous donaries, and plentifull treasure doth he so much stomack? A17867 What Gallant was this? A17867 What Scriptures, what sententionall Resolutions, what Fathers do thus pensill forth the Church? A17867 What be they? A17867 What constrayned the( c) Ebyonits to discanon all the Epistles of Paul? A17867 What do all ● ● ese passages of Scripture inforce? A17867 What do these men recorde, whose peculiar labour was to saue and redeeme the memory of the Churche''s Actions, from the deluge of Time? A17867 What forced the Man ● ch ● es( a) to reade with a maleuolent and troubled eye the Gospell of Mathew,& the Acts of the Apostles? A17867 What gayned he? A17867 What is further to be donne? A17867 What is the meaning of these vnseasoned words? A17867 What is the sense of these thy words: in a true sense? A17867 What libertie and dissolution in manntrs doth this doctrine inuolue? A17867 What other thing are th ● se, then the entralls of the Earth, shrill and stridulous Ay ● e, a Kit ● hin of wormes, dunghill pleasures? A17867 What poynts of Papistrie( as they in the fome of their impure language doe speake) did this Father maintayne? A17867 What teares, what oppositions, what disconsolate sighes& groanes did this change begett? A17867 What then must here be the inference? A17867 What thing then is Iustice? A17867 What was it at the length? A17867 What( d) Theodosij out of the East, what Charles''es out of the West, may I here recite? A17867 When Christ being vpon the Crosse, cryed out: My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? A17867 When did she cease to be that, which afore she was? A17867 When? A17867 Where be those Gods? A17867 Where ingenuitie and playnenesse, the Attendant of Truth? A17867 Where is anie candour in this proceeding? A17867 Where is thy Witt, thou emptie Scull? A17867 Whither tend these doctrinall Speculations? A17867 Who besides? A17867 Who dares mantayne this groundles assertion? A17867 Who did inf ● inge it? A17867 Who doubteth thereof? A17867 Who instilled this into him? A17867 Who more? A17867 Who reuealed thus much to him? A17867 Who runne these diuisions of desperate boldnes( Learned Academ ● ans) do they not betray themselues? A17867 Who seemeth this Tygar to be? A17867 Who was here their Instructour? A17867 Who were the Men? A17867 Who were the Men? A17867 Who yet? A17867 Whome doe they wound? A17867 Whose Churches, Sacrifices, lights, Rites, and ornaments seeketh he to abolish? A17867 Whose Temples and Oratories haue they demolished and beaten downe? A17867 Why do Men, as if scarse they enioyed but their fiue senses, make such profusion and waste of labour, charges, and their owne reputation? A17867 Why not? A17867 Will this satisfye thee, thou Bible- pretender? A17867 Will you haue anie more drawne out of this Vessel? A17867 Wilt thou not leaue dreaming? A17867 Wilt thou still take that for thy argument, which is indifferently questioned on both sides? A17867 and did they not depart with all impunity& freedome? A17867 and that the Words may st ● ike the Imagination( and consequently the Will) more intensely? A17867 are they not easily vanquished? A17867 are they not in the presence of such indicious Men, as you are, layed prostrate with the least encounter? A17867 or why do they forge these grounds? A17867 s.n.,[ Rouen?] A17867 stands not this diuine Poët vnto them in the Aspect of a Diametricall Opposition? A17867 what monster haue you here nourrished? A17867 wilt thou haue a torch to enlighten thy conceipt? A45426 ( h) Quis unquam haereses instituit, nisi qui se priùs ab Ecclesiae Catholicae universitate,& antiquitatis consensione discreverit? A45426 And by Optatus l. 2. it is noted, and censured as a Schismatical piece of language in the Donatist ●, Quid enim Imperatori cum Ecclesiâ? A45426 And so likewise of Titus in Crete, was he not by S. Paul peculiarly left in Crete, and constituted Primate there? A45426 De Unit: Eccles:( b) Hanc Ecclesiae unitatem qui non tenet, tenere se fidem credit? A45426 Did not S. Paul by his own single power delegate that Province to him, and seat him there? A45426 Is it imaginable that under Christ there could be any head of that Church of that whole Island, save only S. Paul? A45426 Quomodo possunt duo aut tres in nomine Christi colligi, quos constat à Christo& ab ejus Evangelio separari? A45426 Quomodo potest ei cum aliquo convenire, cui cum corpore ipsius Ecclesiae,& cum vestra Fraternitate non convenit? A45426 Quomodo te à tot gregibus scidisti? A45426 Whether any authority did of right belong to the Bishop of Rome in the Kingdome of England more then to any other forein Bishop? A45426 Whether this were not done by him, before ever he came to Rome? A45426 and the Gentile part under S. Paul, and S. Timothy constituted, and commissionated by him? A45426 had he any, or did he ever exercise, or pretend any Jurisdiction over them? A45426 l. 2. where speaking of a pretended Synod, he adds, Quis Imperator hanc Synodum jusserit congregari? A45426 the Donation of Christ, or conversion wrought by Augustine the Monk? A45426 was not all the Jewish part of that Province ultimately under S. John? A33996 1, 2, 3, 4. in Lent, and other times, which God hath commanded to be received with Thanksgiving; And is not this a perverse Harlot? A33996 1666, as a Witness in this matter? A33996 And how often do they take from, and add to the Scripture? A33996 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, Holy and True, dost not thou judg and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the Earth? A33996 And where is he that durst presume in his heart so to do? A33996 Are these St. Peter''s Successors? A33996 Besides, what will it avail us to go to God by Saints? A33996 But can any of these Marks be found in the Church of Rome? A33996 But how will they behave themselves? A33996 But may we not be too bold to come to Christ, and by him to God the next away? A33996 But what faith the Pope to them? A33996 But what meant you to do with your Whips of Cord and Wyer? A33996 But what need we question that? A33996 But what would you have done with the young Children? A33996 But will the Pope give this Million of Money gratis, and expect nothing for it? A33996 Can he make no use of them? A33996 Did not he Administer the Sacrament at a Table, in all probability? A33996 Do they repent and beg for Mercy? A33996 Either denying the very Beingof God, as Pharaoh, and Sennacherib, saying, Who is the Lord, that we should obey him? A33996 Hath he not been promoted for the same? A33996 How many Kings, Kingdoms, Nations, and Languages, hath she infected by the Golden- Cup of her Fornication? A33996 In what Chapter is Palm Sun 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 y, or Passion Sunday mentioned? A33996 In what Epistle do you find the Apostles adore the Bread and Wine that were in his Hand when he Administer''d it? A33996 Is it so, that the Church of Rome is this Mystery Babylon, Mother of Harlots? A33996 Nay, how have they pretended to confirm their Mass with Miracles, and the Transubstantiation? A33996 Or the Minister and People sign themselves in three places with the sign of the Cross, on the Forehead, on the Mouth, and on the Brest? A33996 Out of what Evangelist did Christ command your Altar? A33996 Secondly, Doth she not oppose and exalt her self above what is worshipped? A33996 Shall Haman, while he is practizing to destroy all the People of God, be hanged on the Gallows fifty Cubits high, which he prepared for Mordecai? A33996 Shall Herod, while he is priding himself in the flattering applause of the People, be eaten with Worms? A33996 Shall Nebuchadnezzar while he is vaunting of his great Babylon, be bereft of his Wits? A33996 Shall the House where the Philistines met together to sport with Sampson, fall upon their Heads? A33996 Shall these and such like Judgments overtake Men in acts of Sin, and yet be accounted no Judgment, no evidences of God''s Revenging Judgments? A33996 Shall we stoop to her that will not stoop to God? A33996 So in Piedmont, how many quiet peaceable souls were murdered there? A33996 So we may ask a Rule for the keeping of Ascension- Day, Pentecost, Trinity, Sunday, Corpus Christi, Transfiguration Day, as you call it? A33996 Suppose that be true, Is not an Image a thing? A33996 The King commanded Haman to be called in: What( saith the King to Haman) shall be done to the man whom the King delighteth to honour? A33996 The Stole, a Cord by which Christ was led to be Crucified with? A33996 Then said the King Ahasuerus, Who is he? A33996 Then saith the King to her, What is thy Request, and it shall be granted, to the half of my Kingdom? A33996 Then saith the King, What hath been done to him for that good deed? A33996 Thirdly, Doth not he pretend to sit in God''s Temple, and make himself as if he were a God? A33996 What Book in the Scripture do you find Prayers called the Collects, or that Allelujah is repeated at Easter, more than any other time of the Year? A33996 What Rule have you for blessing your Candles you use in your Worship? A33996 What Rule have you for keeping a Feast in remembrance of our Saviour''s Birth, or for the observation of Circumcision, or Epiphany day? A33996 What further? A33996 What is the use of all his Doctrine? A33996 What shall Queen Esther do now? A33996 What, saith the King, will he force the Queen before me in the House? A33996 Where are any holy Ashes spoken of in Scripture to be used on the Forehead on Ash- Wednesday? A33996 Where did any of the Apostles reade the Gospel at the North- end of the Altar, or St. Peter, or St. Paul, sign the Book with the sign of the Cross? A33996 Where did the Apostles ever pray that God would pardon their negligence in the service of the blessed Virgin? A33996 Where did the Priest learn to beat his Brest at Mea culpa, and to bow at the Confiteor, and to kiss the Altar? A33996 Where do we find Christ wash his Fingers just after the Sacraments Institution, as your Priests do? A33996 Where do you find a Lent commanded by Christ? A33996 Where do you find any other Garments that Christ wore, than his usual Garments, when he Instituted the Sacrament? A33996 Where do you find in God''s Word the Introit? A33996 Where doth he dwell? A33996 Where is any time in Scripture set apart for the People to confess their Sins to a Priest? A33996 Where is the Trackt to be found; that is, to be read with a slow and a long Voice? A33996 Which of the Apostles wore the Amis, or Linnen- Vail, or Albe? A33996 Who bid you beg for the assistance of the Virgin Mary, to perform your service to God''s Glory? A33996 Who commanded this, I pray? A33996 Who commanded you to wear a Girdle, in signification of that Cord( you say) Christ was bound in the Garden withal? A33996 Who is in the Court, saith the King? A33996 Who is that Antichrist? A33996 Who is this but Rome Christian? A33996 Why do your Priests then wear so many foolish antick Garments, more fit for a Stage- player, than a Minister of Christ? A33996 Will you go to Mass? A33996 and why must the Day call''d Candleman- Day, be the day above all others? A33996 my poor Subjects, what had you done? A33996 or Low- Sunday? A33996 or the Ministers going back three steps from an Altar, in token of Christ''s prostrating himself? A33996 the Maniple that bound Christ to the Piller? A48307 2. d What is meant by Popish Doctrine? A48307 215 o Nec sane conclusimus unquā necessitatem Eucharistiae; quomodo ergo utrius ●, speciei? A48307 3. e What establishment of Doctrine is here m ● ant, and how farre it may be said to be established? A48307 And why should they confine the comforts of a Christian within the narrow lists of necessity to ● alvation? A48307 But what matter is it, saith f Beca ● us, if they have whole Christ, though they have but one halfe of the Sacrament? A48307 p. 310. q Nonne Rex Anglorum noster est Vassalus,& ut plus dicam mancipium? A48307 wh ● t I meane by necessity? A48307 what I meane by the thing it selfe? A51392 And did not the Donatists say so too? A51392 And why so? A51392 For what would this have been, but to do as Eve did? A51392 and was it not for their so saying that they were pronounced Hereticks? A47866 And did they not pronounce the Acts of the Assemblies of Glasgow, and Perth to be Void, and Illegal, tho''Enacted as Municipal Laws? A47866 Are They Popishly Affected too? A47866 Are not our Fundamental Laws, Persons, Consciences, and Estates, Secure, and Happy, under the Care, and Wing of such Blessed Guardians? A47866 But what''s the Sum now of these Propostions that stand in Competition with the Kings Freedome, Life, and Dignity? A47866 Did they not( in Scotland) Damn Bishops, as Anti- Christian, and Deprive Ecclesiastiques of their Voyces in Parliament, Convention, and Council? A47866 How applicable is that Invective against Popery( in the Libel concerning the Growth of it) to the Case of Presbytery? A47866 How many Noble- mens Houses were turn''d to Prisons, without the Masters knowing either his Accuser, or his Offence? A47866 If That were All, how came it that they handled the Young King at as Course a rate every jot as they had treated his Mother? A47866 Princes,''t is true, may have their Errours, and their Passions; but what have the Innocent Laws done? A47866 What was the English way of Remonstrating, and Declaring, but the Scottish Mode of Protesting? A47935 And did they not pronounce the Acts of the Assemblies of Glasgow, and Perth to be Void, and Illegal, tho''Enacted as Municipal Laws? A47935 Are They Popishly Affected too? A47935 Are not our Fundamental Laws, Persons, Consciences, and Estates, Secure, and Happy, under the Care, and Wing of such Blessed Guardians? A47935 But what''s the Sum now of these Propositions that stand in Competition with the Kings Freedome, Life, and Dignity? A47935 Did they not( in Scotland) Damn Bishops, as Anti- Christian, and Deprive Ecclesiastiques of their Voyces in Parliament, Convention, and Council? A47935 How applicable is that Invective against Popery( in the Libel concerning the Growth of it) to the Case of Presbytery? A47935 How many Noble- mens Houses were turn''d to Prisons, without the Masters knowing either his Accuser, or his Offence? A47935 If That were All, how came it that they handled the Young King at as Course a rate every jot as they had treated his Mother? A47935 Princes,''t is true, may have their Errours, and their Passions; but what have the Innocent Laws done? A47935 What was the English way of Remonstrating, and Declaring, but the Scottish Mode of Protesting? A51652 And again, in the 26 verse, How opened he thine Eyes? A54127 1 sheet([ 1] p.) s.n.,[ London: 1680?] A45352 Do we pretend to trust in the Lord our God? A45352 How barbarous and unnatural? A45352 How exorbitant was that Death in its Nature? A45352 How many Deliverances from Death have we had? A45352 How often hath the Lord been pleas''d to deliver our Glorious Prince from Death; and in him us? A45352 How often, I say, hath the Lord been pleas''d to deliver him from Death? A45352 How perfectly pleas''d with, how did he glory of his Infirmities, that is, his Sufferings? A45352 How transcendently wicked in its Design? A45352 In what an Ocean of Peace and Tranquility doth the Great Ship( Your Large Diocess) now Swim? A45352 It was argued then, That England would be a Second Holland, a Common- Wealth; and if so, what would become of the King? A45352 Now, who can confound their Devices? A45352 Taxes and Impositions indeed we have not been freed from, but what then? A45352 What a great Breach, what a fiery Tempest, what a Motion and Commotion of Earth and Air would there have been? A45352 What can we look for but Ruine and Destruction? A45352 What complaining could then be in our Streets? A45352 What is a Man advantaged, if he gain the whole World, and lose himself, or be a cast- away? A45352 What is it that the Lord could have done for this our Nation, and he hath not done it? A45352 When they walk''d in his Statutes, and kept his Commandments, how transcendently great then was their Affluence and Prosperity? A45352 Where was then this Religious Affection? A45352 Whether they were bewitch''d to turn Puritans? A45352 Who can deliver us from their Machinations but God? A45352 a wicked Generation or Men: how hath this Church and Nation of ours been and still is plagued by them? A45352 we read, if after the manner of men I have fought with Beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? A45352 what shall a Man give in Exchange for his Soul? A20187 & theyr maister the man of Rome? A20187 Alasse with what blind spirit are these poore soules vexed, that will haue theyr Pope and the Church of Rome againe exalted? A20187 And is it euerlasting, or shall it ● ee haue an end? A20187 And may a man say without sinne, that sinne is willed by God? A20187 And what is election? A20187 And what? A20187 And will harden whome hee will harden? A20187 And will we not also speake, that which the Scripture being witnesse, it is lawful to speake? A20187 As these three persons are but one God in godhead, so, are they likewise of one euerlastingnesse or eternity? A20187 Besides these, what other things are we to consider chiefly in God? A20187 But I pray you where did you euer find, that God hated man except it were for sin? A20187 But haue the children of GOD any assurance in this world of their election? A20187 But the cause standing vpright as I left it, canst thou shew any reason, why I should not be get him, séeing it was my will? A20187 But what say you to these generall sentences, God would haue All men saued, God would haue all men come to repentance, that they might not perish? A20187 But yet must they needs be damned that are appointed to damnation? A20187 Did I not tell thée that no creature is to be compared with God? A20187 Do not they say and sweare that Martin Luther is the father of our religion? A20187 Do they not cal it a Sect, a Schisme, an ● Heresie? A20187 For I lend or giue a man a hundred pounde, because I would gaine a thousand or a thousand, because I would gayne tenne thousand, whome loue I? A20187 For I pray you what d ● moue the Lord to reueale the same do ● ▪ trine, so plentifully in his word? A20187 Haue not these wise men laid true religion in water and sacrifized their zeale to reason, as if she were some Goddesse? A20187 How oft shall I answer this question? A20187 How proue you that? A20187 How then came it to passe, that he was put to such a shame ful death? A20187 I answer, it is true indéed: Ergo what an absurdity ariseth out of frée- wil? A20187 I meane the wisest, to folly? A20187 I pray you in this case, who shall let me to doe the thing that pleaseth me? A20187 I pray you what are we to think ● of God that wonderfull workemaster? A20187 I remember well that I haue often heard this obiection, but who were the obiectors? A20187 If he be, to whome is hee bound, that he may not vse the benifit of his wil ▪ without controwlment? A20187 Is it not proofe enough, to proue that it concerneth his endlesse glory? A20187 Is it strange to ● ée him burnt, that will not come out of the fire? A20187 Is ther any fault? A20187 Is there vnrighteousnesse with God? A20187 Nay rather who shall not accompt him more then twise besides him- selfe, that doth resemble the image of God, to a brute beast? A20187 Now I ● ay you declare what was the caus ● at moued God to create man and to set ● i m in the world? A20187 O good God, how mearuelous is it tobehould so many wise men, somuch deceaued, so many gray headed fathers so childish? A20187 O grosse folly: where is the loue that should make this deed acceptable? A20187 O the deepe i ● ches both of the wisdom,& knowledge ● God, how vnsearchable at his Iudgmen ●& his waies past finding out? A20187 Of what substance did God ere ● e it? A20187 Shall the sunne neu ● shine because all are not able to comprehend it with their bodily eyes? A20187 Some intent of secresie? A20187 Surely I haue nothing to say against thee, therefore I come yet backe to that, which thou hast partly answered: for why? A20187 Surely so farre as I can perecaue, this mistery, is most wonderfull, and vnpossible to be conceiued by man? A20187 WHO made this world? A20187 Well then to make an end of prouidēce, tell me I pray, whereto shal we ascribe y ● fal of the first man? A20187 What meane you by that word sinne? A20187 What shall wee say then? A20187 What though the Lord will haue mercy? A20187 Which call you the word of God? A20187 Which is the way to serue God, ● d to glorifie hi ● ● right? A20187 Wo vnto him, that saith to his father, what hast thou begotten? A20187 Yea verily, for from whence commeth Repentance and the fruits thereof, but from Regeneration? A20187 and aboue all is it his word vnwritten, that a man may get in s 〈 … 〉 heap of deseruings( 〈 … 〉 superrerogation) 〈 … 〉 s friendes? A20187 and of one equality without degree? A20187 and so many infants allowed for men of graue and ripe iudgement? A20187 and teach a fayth solted vppe in an Idle fancy? A20187 and that all this should happen by one man, namely the man of sinne, and child of perdition? A20187 and the holiest to wickednesse? A20187 are not the best subiect to change? A20187 euen in the totall of there déeds and beliefe? A20187 for how can there be frée liberty giuen, and yet a sharpe restraynt? A20187 had not this thing bin pr ● fixed by the decrement of God, why mad ● he that tree of nature by yt selfe contr ● ● to al the rest? A20187 haue so many Kings and Emperors slept in blindnesse of hart and died in the darkenesse of heresey? A20187 haue so many wise men bin deceued, so many learned men liued in folly and ignorance? A20187 here is nothing but a plaine collection of reasons, a ● ● Carnall experiences, and shall we make them the platformes of holinesse? A20187 how hast thou caryet poore ignorant soules to the slauery of this monster? A20187 if God held that purpose, how can man dispose of him- selfe? A20187 if they can say against vs, where is the citty on the mountaine, the visible Church? A20187 is not he the true, and onely owner of all things? A20187 my poore neighbour, hauing néed of mée? A20187 not the same thing? A20187 or he that dyeth in a gray fryars frocke, shall neyther come in Purgatory, nor in hell? A20187 or is it any wonder( the word of GOD being once brought into 〈 … 〉 rall contempt) that the infection 〈 … 〉 ry hath béene so common? A20187 or my selfe? A20187 or to his mother, what hast thou brought forth? A20187 saying, that hee should bee an aduersary to all Godlinesse, and exalt him- selfe aboue all that is called God? A20187 shall the pot say to the potter, why hast thou made mee thus? A20187 so many tgnirant accoumpted wise? A20187 that he were as insensible as a blocke? A20187 that take away the playne Doctrine of faith, and iustification in Christ? A20187 that who- soeuer shal die in a white fryers scapulary, shal be saued? A20187 the catholicke and vniuersall Church? A20187 the seruice of God established by general counsells of holy doctors and fathers? A20187 theyr sacrificing to Idols, and theyr falling downe before blocks? A20187 to whome had GOD done iniury, if he had tyed him to that teather? A20187 vnity of religion? A20187 w 〈 … 〉 against the hea 〈 … 〉 Is not this preposterous geare? A20187 was there not loue and Charity? A20187 was 〈 ◊ 〉 because he was welbeloued of the multitude? A20187 what hath my sonne to say against me, or if hee say, and repine neuer so much, is it not folly to kicke against the pricke? A20187 what wrong is offered vnto him, if he be cast into the bottom of hell? A20187 who if he should damne the whole world, setting the desert of Jesus Christ apart were neuerthelesse righteous? A20187 who will not thinke him mad, that shall exclude our thoughts, wordes and déedes, from working the end of Gods foreknowledge and purpose? A20187 why made he any different of good and euil at al? A51177 But how much am I distasted to finde severall arguments made in the Letter, all to insinuate that the Scriptures are not a competent rule of faith? A51177 Could that be a motive to your desertion of our Church, as perswaded that Luther was the Father of our faith? A51177 Could you never in all the while of your last being in England find the time to acquaint me with your desire? A51177 Et quoties palpitavit mihi tremulum cor, before I setled either way? A51177 Our Church alwayes was, but you say it was not visible, doth that prove that it was not? A51177 Where they aske of us where our Church was heretofore for so many ages? A51177 ],[ London? A42577 And are not you a pleasant Man, Sir? A42577 And is not this very becoming you? A42577 And is this ingenuous dealing? A42577 And what is all this to Invocation of Saints? A42577 Ashamed, do you say? A42577 Ay; But, say you, where does it command them as an obligation of Catholick Faith? A42577 But after all, is St. Athanasius himself for you? A42577 But are things to be carried at this rate at this time of the day? A42577 But to pass this frightful Nonsen ● ●? A42577 Can not your Church enjoyn the Blessing of Bells, without making it an obligation of Catholick Faith? A42577 Did not the Council of Trent sufficiently authorise them, when it appointed the Reforming of the Breviaries? A42577 Does not your Church enjoyn the use of the Breviaries and Offices? A42577 How comes the Council of Trent not to authorise the Romish Breviary, which was certainly used by them a Thousand times during their Sessions? A42577 In proving it unanswerably most false, what I there assert? A42577 Is it commanded here, or is it mentioned here, or any thing like it? A42577 Is there then any danger or hurt in those Invocations of Saints, that you should be so shy of its being believed that your Church commands them? A42577 This Council, you tell us, authorised Invocation of Saints by practising it: And did it so? A42577 Upon whose Authority are they used among you? A42577 Why do you not employ your self about something that you are fitter for? A42577 Why then how comes it to pass, that the Church of Rome does not authorise Invocation of Saints, by practising it? A42577 You begin with St. Athanasius, but I pray which of the three Centuries did he live in? A42577 You have been often enough told there is: Have you neither Memory nor Judgment, that these things must be always confounded? A42577 You neither cite Book nor Volume; must I then go turn over three large Folio''s, to find out one simple Line, that you pretend to quote from him? A42577 You next play S. Basil upon me, who you say had precendency in Death of Gregory Nazianzen; but where must I find what you quote? A42577 does not your own Conscience tell you, That this is the most extravagant, and most impossible Attempt that ever man undertook? A42577 if you know nothing of these things, why do you meddle with them? A42577 what must we call trifling, if this be not it in the highest degree? A54850 * Etenim de quâ re agitur cùm de Primatu Pontificis agitur? A54850 And why did he suffer what he could not approve? A54850 How do the Gentlemen of Venice delight themselves in their Antiquity? A54850 In that one Question of the Pharisees,* VVhy did Moses command us to give her a writing of Divorce, and to put her away? A54850 Quis aute ● illud pro indignitate rei stupeat, quòd novam quandam indebitamque Potentiam tibi usurpando arrogas,& c? A54850 g Quis est isle qui contra Statuta Evangelica, contra Canonum Decreta, novum sibi usurpare nomen proesumit? A54850 h Sed in hac ejus superbiâ quid aliud nis ● propinqua jam Antichristi esse tempora designatur? A47255 11. saith, Which of you shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and pluck it out? A47255 4. that the weapons of Christians are not carnal? A47255 9. Who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord''s anointed, and be guiltless? A47255 And can we suppose there is greater care taken for a particular Member, than for the whole Body? A47255 And is the Extent and Latitude of the Duty of Allegiance limited by declaritory and express Laws? A47255 And where were those Liberties then you so much boast of now? A47255 And, whether we are bound to Treat with him, and call him back, or no? A47255 But were it not Grand Impiety, by violence to seize upon the Estate or Goods of a private Man, and dispose of it to others? A47255 Especially when( by his own Option and Choice) he should place his personal Interest and Safety in opposition to that of the Publick Weal? A47255 Has not a Conqueror power to impose what Laws he pleases upon those Vassels and Slaves he has conquered? A47255 Has the Supream Magistrate no Authority to command our Obedience? A47255 How can that be? A47255 How could King Henry give and grant those things were none of his? A47255 Suppose the Oath were made to God,( which in propriety of Speech is a Vow) how does that weaken or invalidate the force of the Argument? A47255 Suppose we grant somewhat of Agreement or Paction, between the Conqueror and the English Nobility; what Advantage is that to us? A47255 This is a pleasant Story indeed: Are the Subjects Liberties more Ancient than the Conquest? A47255 What Sacriledge then must it be to Invade the Dignities Royal, and dispose of the Crown and Scepter? A47255 What are these strong and binding Obligations? A47255 What can be more clear or obvious? A47255 What''s this but Passive Obedience you so much condemn''d in the beginning of this Discourse? A47255 Where the word of a King is, there is power, and who may say unto him, what dost thou? A47255 have respect only to the Protection and Safety of the King''s Person, without having any Relation to the Peace and Welfare of the Publick? A47255 what more positively evinced, than Monarchy, Iure Divino, from these Texts? A47255 — Enquiry into the present State of Affairs, and in particular, Whether we owe Allegiance to the King in these Circumstances? A47635 ( A pretty Artifice to shut the King out of that Text, Let every Soul be subject to the Higher Powers) the Parliament, or the Bishops? A47635 But if the Prince in punishing an ● thers Conscience, proceeds according to his own, is not his so far innocent too? A47635 But is not this, says one, a thing somewhat difficult to keep this Spiritual Army thus conceal''d? A47635 For can they violate the Divine Majesty in punishing Error? A47635 How came Cromwell, Ineton, and Bradshaw trow, to merit their ● yburn Pomps and second Funeral Solemnities? A47635 How cheap was Fame then, when Luean acquir''d it by transversing the weekly- Posts? A47635 How if those Winds that whistle near our Coasts, should whisper Tales there? A47635 In this uncertainty of Information, what Course shall we steer? A47635 What Myst''ries of Iniquity do we see? A47635 What does he think of a Communication between Rivers? A47635 Who can tell at how great a distance every Breath of moving Air may continue articulate? A47635 Who would have imagin''d that a Game at Picket could have made so much mischeif? A47635 Will you thence infer that none of the Clergy are men fit to be trusted? A47635 Yet what do these Men? A47635 shall we consult the Oracle? A51287 And lastly, is not an Altar built before the same symbolical presence, and a feast proclaimed there to be celebrated to the Lord? A51287 And they that will be externally wicked, what have they but their own vain boast to witness their integrity? A51287 But does this distinction of so subtil Texture cover their chance? A51287 But if any of our Church should speak so inconsiderately, what is that to the Church herself, that contains herself far within this compass? A51287 Did Aaron at all stick to fulfill their desire? A51287 Did not the Israelites ask of Aaron what God had promised? A51287 How nugatorious would they make the Divine Law- giver by such a prohibition, to interdict those things which it is impossible for men to doe? A51287 How then can the intended relation in relative Idolatry take away the Specifick turpitude of that Fact? A51287 If this distinction vvere good, and vvould justify their act, vvhy does either the Psalmist, or St. Steven find fault? A51287 To whom then but to God alone can this belong? A51287 What can be more plain? A51287 What more perspicuous coherence can be desired for the certainty of the sense of any passage of Scripture? A51287 Why then is not this relative Idolatry down- right Idolatry, as well as relative murder and adultery down- right adultery and murder? A51287 the Angel in whom God would place his Name there? A41427 23. to inhabite here, but from Iucatan which in the Indian tongue, fignifieth, what say you? A41427 Ad quid perditio ● … aec? A41427 And having learned the Poets expression, Quid non mortalia pectora cogi ● …, Auri sacra fames? A41427 And how did he performe his words? A41427 And lastly, whether the Spanish nation were not a farre gallanter nation then the English? A41427 But O what sed thoughts did here run to and fro my dejected heart, which was struck down lower then our Saile? A41427 But how then might this Cacao with the other Indian ingredients be had in England? A41427 But must I find out Rome still among these heathens? A41427 But they then being themselves the Judges of the sense and meaning of the Word, who shall oppose their judgment, and their ensuing censures? A41427 But will those that wonder at him, bee also wondred at as workers of wonders and miracles? A41427 Cinnamon one of the best ingredients in the Chocolatte; and why? A41427 For as soone as hee came hee asked us why wee were so sad and melancholy? A41427 Here Don Melchor replyed, I pray sir, when they come by Sea to these parts doe they come also booted and spurred? A41427 How did I sometimes look upon Deaths frighting visage? A41427 How glad was I, to find in him so contrary an opinion to that of foure eyed Hidalgo? A41427 How long O Lord God, how long shall the line of the wicked flourish, and the best portion be fallen to Idolaters and to the workers of iniquity? A41427 I asked her of whom? A41427 Mexico called formerly Tenuchtitlan, and why? A41427 O who is like unto the Beast? A41427 Of my knowledge I will say no more, but that I saw the smoke, and asked the Indians what was the cause of it; and if ever they had been neer unto it? A41427 Rome is held to be the head of superstition; and what stately Churches, Chappels, and Cloisters are in it? A41427 The Indians are forced to marry at thirteen and fourteen yeers of age; and why? A41427 What a rebellion did the Archbishop of Mexico cause by excommunicating Don Pedro Mexia first, and then the Viceroy? A41427 What meanest thou, O sleeper? A41427 Who would not bee moved by these his arguments to follow him, and his Calvo, or ball pated Superiour? A41427 Why then, said I unto them, he was a weake God who by my 〈 ◊ 〉 hath been burned? A41427 and how did the people fear his keyes more then their Viceroys temporall power and authority, siding with him against such as hee had excommunicated? A41427 and will the Papists bee angry if I tell them plainly that what I mislike in these Idolatrous Mexicans, I mislike in them? A41427 for doe not they deck and adorne their Idol Saints, as the heathens did Vitzilopuchtli and Tezcatlipuca? A41427 in such a case how may the power of the keyes unlock and open a doore to the people of rebellion against their lawfull Magistrates? A41427 what fastings, what processions, what appearances o ● … devotion? A44651 An noceat vis ulla Bono; — Laudandaque velle, sit satis,& nunquam successu crescat honestum? A44651 Do the Learned by their own Agreement encourage others to depend upon them, as unerring Guides? A44651 Do the Priests of the Church of Rome believe the Miracles, invented by themselves? A44651 Do they not continue in a resolved Opinion, by only being of the same Religious Club? A44651 Does any of these concern the doing as we would be done to; or would they contribute to Mutual Love and Forbearance of one another? A44651 Doth not the Law make the Accessory equally guilty with the Principal? A44651 Est ne Dei sedes, nisi Terra& Pontus,& A ● r;& C ● ● lum,& 〈 ◊ 〉: superus quid qu ● rimus ultra? A44651 Has God, think you, chose a barren Part of the World, where his Divine Will shall be taught by a few; and is Truth concealed in these Heaps of Sand? A44651 He discoursed with Cardinal Howard, how these Stairs were preserved, and brought thither? A44651 Hermes being ask''d what God was? A44651 If a Man sees Light, or any other Object, could Punishment make him not believe what he sees? A44651 If any one ask, whether a Mystery be not Mystery while''t is so called? A44651 Now if the Mystery continue, how could the Apostles be Stewards in Dispensing a Revealed Treasure? A44651 Quis nescit, Volusi Bythinice, qualia demens Aegyptus portenta colat? A44651 Should any one force a Man to murder himself; would not such a one be guilty of the Murder? A44651 Since the Real Substance would not be effectual by it self, of what concern can it be whether it be in the Sacrament or no? A44651 What Measures or Opinions then, can the Unlearned take from their( disputing) Leaders? A44651 When they make an indifferent Man a Divine Saint, are they ignorant of the Cheat they put upon the World? A44651 Where is the Scribe, where is the Disputer of this World? A44651 Who doubts, that all these Deaths( or Murders) are solely owing to the Doctrine and Institution of Priests? A44651 for are not the Guides themselves grown into different Sects, supported by Custom, Education, Interest and Prepossession, more than by Reason? A44651 how can we be satisfied with their Differences, or find out Truth in their abstruse Cavilings? A44651 or is there perhaps any greater Sin, than to sin against a Man''s own Conscience? A55383 Can you prove from the Book of God, that you are past a meer Perswasion? A55383 Do you long for the Purchase of your Saviour, the Fruit of your Prayers, the Harvest of your Labours, and the End of your Faith? A55383 Have you made Heaven sure? A55383 Have you past the Straits of the New Birth, do you bear upon you the Marks of the Lord Jesus? A55383 If the Reward of Religion would be presently in hand, who would not be Religious? A55383 Is not this your rest? A55383 Where is your Treasure, and your Heart? A55421 But pray what is it for, that you make all this stir? A55421 If these reasons prevail,( as how can they fail?) A55421 Now who sits in this Seat, but our Father the Pope? A55421 Whence should purity come, but from Catholic Rome? A13707 & their like? A13707 * What was then the face of the holy Roman church? A13707 1. why doo you not make her head? A13707 16. speak to the church of Rome, more then to the Church of Corinch Ephesus or any other? A13707 4. were this so, what sense is there to conclude him head of the Church for it? A13707 6, 67. where Christ saying to the 12. will ye also goe away? A13707 8. say against that I set down? A13707 9 ▪ Whether you hold that those that have died or shall die resolved Romane Catholicks, have bene or shal be saved? A13707 ? A13707 A meer fiction of your own head, what one title of Gods word doo you or can you bring for this stuft? A13707 Ainsworth, Henry, 1571- 1622? A13707 And if every image be an idoll as they translate it, why Genesis the first can we not say God created Adā according to his own idol? A13707 And if the church then erred,( as many moe proofs may yet be brought, if you stil denev it,) how did the godly for a groūd of their faith? A13707 And may vve novv think, that he hath not dominion over your saith? A13707 And might not Ieroboam so have defended his golden calves? A13707 And that S. Peter did give the first judiciall excommunication, doth it not inferr that he was the head? A13707 And therfore I answer you againe when you demaund of me what shall decide al controversies in religion, whether the word of God or of man? A13707 And upon what ground hold you this? A13707 And vvhy? A13707 And when now shal we get out of this wood? A13707 And where now I pray you, were their particular charges? A13707 And where now is the privilege of the preistood, not to err? A13707 And wil you yet say, the church did not err? A13707 As first, hovv our differences shal be tried and composed; vvhether by the verdict of God, or of man? A13707 Ask you agayn, how then you trust such vile ungracious Popes as many have been,( by your own mens testimony?) A13707 Besides vvill your Pope take vpon him Gods place and power, and make vvhat images he thinks good, because God made such as pleased him? A13707 Besides you see that every false prophet brags of his spiritt, how then can a private spirit decide any controversie? A13707 But how doe you prove you have the spirit of God? A13707 But the contrary is manifest out, since he sayd onely to him feed my flocke to whom he sayd before, lovest thou me more then they? A13707 But what fault find you with this coyn? A13707 But where may we think to find the place of wisdom, if it be not in the Prophets& Apostles writings? A13707 But why alledge you this against the divine scriptures onely? A13707 But why doe not you aswel reject the name Trinitie, consubstantialitie, three persons and one God? A13707 Did ever men offer such abuse to Gods word as you doo? A13707 Doe I otherwise debase mē, then by comparison with the most high God? A13707 Doe not you make mouth traditiō the total ground of your faith? A13707 Dooth any of the rulers or of the pharisees beleeve in him? A13707 Doth not the wind blow where it lysteth,& Gods spirit breath on whō he pleaseth? A13707 Doth this deserve the headship of the church? A13707 For as Christ asked his disciples joyntly( and not Peter onely,) whom say ye that I am? A13707 For by what will you trie that particular parcel of scripture that so authoriseth al the rest to be scripture? A13707 For doo you think in good ● arnest, that Christ would ha ● ● ● th Apostle feed his flock, with ought save Gods word, because he bad him feed? A13707 For frist I aske what this seale of the spirit is? A13707 For my self, first I answer, with th''Apostle ” what man knoweth the things of man, but the spirit of man which is in him? A13707 For when God gives many commandements, why will you make the keeping of one to be the keeping of all? A13707 For wisdom there sayth al her words are righteous, all are playn: will you say, nay? A13707 Fourthly, vvhat church mean you; Greek, or Latine, or AEthiopian? A13707 How are you able to prove all these or any one of these by convincing reasons out of the holy scriptures alone? A13707 How doe you prove the Creede of the Apostles out of the naked word? A13707 How doe you prove the celebration of Easter as it is now, without tradition? A13707 How doe you prove without tradition that you should receive the blessed sacrament kneeling? A13707 How now doo you know that the traditions and definitions of your graceless Popes, are of God? A13707 How prove you that our blessed virgin Marie was a perpetuall virgin, ante partum, in partu, et post partum? A13707 How then should we trust him, that trusteth not himself? A13707 How unsufferably doo you vvrest the scripture? A13707 How wil you answer an Anabaptist that will have no man to be baptized before they come to the yeares of discretion to give a reason of their faith? A13707 How will you answer and show to everie particular mans cie that there is more Majestie in Ecclesiastes then in the Ecclesiasticus? A13707 I answer, first Gods word no where caleth Peter the head: and vvhy will you be vviser then God? A13707 I leave to the readers choice: What have you not by this allegation of S. Augustine? A13707 If not, why dally you thus with the holy scriptures, to gather such conclusions as common sense wil not bear? A13707 If of God, as I hold; then vvhere this is to be found? A13707 If you affirme it not, how frivolous& deceytfull is your argumet? A13707 If you say with Nicodemus, ‡ how can these things be? A13707 If you would not thus have dealt, why began you the battel? A13707 Is here any prohibition of c ● nsicating the true sense of the law? A13707 Is not he now above? A13707 Is the scripture the word of God? A13707 Is there no mean between the head and every craftsman? A13707 It may w ● ll be your argument is deceytfull: and conclude therefore it is dece ● tfull: would you graunt the conclusion? A13707 My sheep heares my voice, and how doe you know how it is the scripture? A13707 Nay why doe you not reject as wel the Crede of the Apostles? A13707 No nor to your Preists and Iesuits unless you vvill make them heads? A13707 Or how can you discern that the true spirit interprets this vnto you? A13707 Or when Paul † rose up in the synagogue of Antiochia; was he therefore the head? A13707 Professed Christians grant this, why should we then warr one with an other, about our own received grounds? A13707 Shal we therefore have no rule, no sure groūd of our faith? A13707 That condemns and contemnes the name* Catholicke as a new idle upstart phrase? A13707 Then belike you grāt some word of God without unvvrittē traditiō:& vvhere is that but in the scriptures? A13707 Was it not therfore a perfect and sufficient pattern, after it was exhibited? A13707 Was not vile and grosse idolatrie practised often in Iuda and Ierusalem: by the Preists and Princes? A13707 What els dooth this bewray, but the helplessnes of your cause? A13707 What good order may we then think is in the papacie where Popes are above Gods lavv? A13707 What lyes( may vve think) vvill you not preach to your seduced people, vvhich may not read the scriptures: vvhen you vvrite thus to me? A13707 What shall I deem of him but as one that sittes in cathedra pestilentiae readie to avoide, or denie any thing, and willing to pervert others? A13707 What, doo all or any of these scriptures shew that Cephas signifies a head? A13707 When* Thomas, when † Philip, when ‡ Iude spake unto Christ in the name of the rest, were they master- springs of all the others judgements? A13707 Whether you allow of the last edition of the protestants Bible; or else what edition you propound to your flock ● ● ● etest to be folowed? A13707 Who are taught novv by the † precepts of men? A13707 Who but you are led by their ovvn inventiōs, spirits and illusions? A13707 Who but you, commits idolatrie in worshipping the golden calfe, the idol of your own invention? A13707 Who now I pray you* putts trust in man and makes flesh his arm? A13707 Why then doe you injurie me so openly before the sun, and then run on to dilate upon your own wilfull mistaking? A13707 Why: are ther no members in a mans body, between the head and the heels: that you make such a leap? A13707 Will you not say it is by the spirit of God? A13707 Would you approve of this argumēt? A13707 You proceed and ask, what this is to my purpose to prove that the written word alone is sufficient to decide all controversies? A13707 and how shall men know Christs Church from Antichrists? A13707 doe I speak of the fathers, worse then the scriptures( which I alledged) speak of al men? A13707 doe you not gave the lye unto the holy ghost? A13707 for doe you not think that men have wrested the late Fathers also, to bolster up heresies: yea and councils too; yea and the Popes own decrees? A13707 how filthy was it, when most mighty and eke most filthy whores ruled at Rome? A13707 not Peter onely, but Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors and Teachers, to be given of Christ for the building up of his church? A13707 or may wee think, that vvhen he is come which should sit as God, in the Temple of God, that he wil doe greater things then these? A13707 scripture to be scripture; why can they not ground other po ● its of faith of lesser consequence? A13707 that allowes of no rule of scripturs, but what his private spirit preferrs? A13707 that vilefies the holie Fathers as earth and ashes? A13707 the eating of blood and strāgled meates prohibited in the Acts of the Apostles? A13707 the receiving of it fasting? A13707 then Simon Peter answered, Master to whom shal we goe? A13707 vvh ● ther in the scriptures of the old and nevv testament, or in the vvritings and mouthes of other men? A13707 what then? A13707 you ask: how I do proov that I have the spirit of God? A13707 † Cease yow therefore from the man whose breath is in his nosthrels: for wherein is he to be estemed? A13707 ‡ bought the voices of many Cardinals: whither was Cephas or Magus their predecessor? A13707 ● ayth this is Gods vvord, how shall men know it so to be, any more then they knew the vvords that Christ spake to be Gods? A13707 ● how then is my assertion most false? A43788 And how can they venture their lives one for another in War, who will not do so much as love one another in Peace? A43788 And how can we trust their Oaths and Protestations, when the Pope absolves them from them? A43788 And if these be paid by us, how are they satisfied by Christ? A43788 Are we in the lower Orb of private Christians? A43788 Can it be then from others? A43788 Can there be greater Superstition, Magick, or Blasphemy? A43788 Can there be greater encouragements to this, than our present Fears and Dangers? A43788 Doth not God command us to consult his Oracles? A43788 How can an Oath be the end of Strife and Controversie, if this be allowed? A43788 How have they cruelly devoured, and spared no more than Tygers and Wolves? A43788 How oft hath this been endeavoured to no purpose? A43788 How soon would our Ministers be turned into corners, or sent to Heaven in fiery Chariots? A43788 If so, what wickedness may not be committed by such men? A43788 If temporal punishments in Hell be yet due, how is all paid? A43788 In the American Islands, as Hispaniola, Jamaica, and others, what barbarous usages had the poor Savages from those Catholick Christians? A43788 It will be an unanswerable Dilemma, If the Protestant Religion were had, why did you profess it? A43788 May we not fear that the neglect of Protestant, Unity will make way for Popish Unity? A43788 Now whereto tends this, but to make Nature vainly proud, or carelessly wanton? A43788 O let it not be spoken in Gath, nor published in the streets of Askelon? A43788 Our Bibles turned into Pictures, our Tables to Altars, and our Heaven immediately into a Hell? A43788 Our Works merit Heaven? A43788 Shall Gebal, Ammon, and Amaleck, and the Philistims at Tyre, agree; And shall Lambs and Doves rend, tear, and scratch one another? A43788 Shall Joseph and Benjamin, Moses and Aaron; Abrahani and Lot fall out, especially, when the Canaanites are in the land? A43788 That the Priest hath Judicial Power to forgive sins? A43788 That the Saints in Heaven should be Mediators for us to God? A43788 That the body of Christ should be in a thousand places at one time? A43788 What darkness would cover our Land, when our Sun and Moon( the great Ones of the State) should be turned into Bloud? A43788 What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? A43788 What horrid Blasphemy is this? A43788 What possibility is there, that the Kingdoms of the world should be subject unto him? A43788 What probability, that Images should be worshipped? A43788 What remains now? A43788 What would become of us, if these Philistims had taken our Ark? A43788 Who will now care how lazy his Devotions, or how lewd his Life be, that knows these Refuges to flie to? A43788 Whose heart hath not been affected with the doleful Tragedies acted on that Stage? A43788 and what communion hath light with darkness? A43788 if good, why did you desert it? A43788 to apply our selves unto the Law, and to the Testimony? A43788 what is all this but plain Idolatry? A43788 wherein Brother butcher''d Brother, Sons their Fathers, and Daughters their Mothers? A14614 Againe, That all those Myrmidonian fights and bloudie encounters bee not de lanâ Caprinâ aut de vmbrâ asini — Why, who said they were? A14614 And are you sure there was such a matter? A14614 And by whose practice and procurement we can not doubt, if wee aske but as Cassius was wo nt Cui bono? A14614 And here wee seeke againe, who were these quidams that laid hands on S ● ory? A14614 And how doth hee confute him? A14614 And how much lesse if you haue 〈 … 〉 amended your selfe where you are; which we shall consider by and by? A14614 And if they were Rebels, especially for heresie, why did the most Christian King support them? A14614 And tell ● ee in good sooth ▪ Master Wadesworth, doe you approue such barbarous crueltie? A14614 And who knowes not, that sometimes the change of a Letter, yea, of a Point or Accent; makes the whole sentence of another meaning? A14614 As for these vaine flourishes of mine, if he had not taken a veny in them, and found it smart, he had not strooke again so g churlishly? A14614 As to your demand therefore, how you should be sure when, and wherein they did, and did not erre; where you should haue fixed your foot? A14614 But if they may erre, how should I know and be sure when and wherein they did or did not erre? A14614 But of what Citie or Diocesse was hee Bishop? A14614 But tell me for Gods loue, Master Waddesworth, is it likely that this Monarchie thus sought, thus gotten, thus kept, thus exercised, is of God? A14614 But what now if God will haue you call no man your Father vpon earth? A14614 But what violence was this that you speake of? A14614 But whence is this my contempt? A14614 But who shall bee the Iudge of that? A14614 By which the Pope while hee seekes the name of the Sheepherd, shuts himselfe out of Christs fold? A14614 Doe not these and manie more hold the Catholike faith receiued from the Apostles, as well as the Church of Rome? A14614 Doe we not see that euen naturall brethren doe sometimes defie one another, and vse each other with lesse respect then strangers? A14614 Doe you allow the butchery at Paris? A14614 Doth not this well ● ollow out of the word Deuteronomie? A14614 First, what if I should defend they haue? A14614 For all men are interessed in the defence of truth, how much more he that is called to be a Preacher of it? A14614 GOod Master Bedell, what a sorry crabbe hath Master Waddesworth at last sent vs from Siuill? A14614 Hath it onely succession? A14614 Haue you forgotten Saint Hierome and Ruffinus deadly foe- hood, which was rung ouer the world? A14614 Haue you forgotten what you said right now, that matters of ceremonie and gouernment are changeable? A14614 His name? A14614 How are you sure? A14614 How so? A14614 I pray was this man a good head of Gods Church? A14614 If he will send you to his Word? A14614 If that be your resolution, what should we vse any more words? A14614 If those had not satisfied you, what could I hope to adde to them? A14614 If wee our selues haue the anointing, we shall be able as we are bidden to trie the spirits, whether they bee of God or no? A14614 Is it Catholike and Apostolike onely? A14614 Is it onely ancient? A14614 Is this then the Popes plenitude of Power, to iudge secular things? A14614 It is not euill to goe from the Popes obedience? A14614 Let vs come to those that he should haue ordained, what were there names? A14614 Man who made mee a diuider to you? A14614 Nay, doth not the writing it selfe of such bookes shew, that this mattter was wholly vnknowne to Antiquitie? A14614 Now marke the reioinder that is made to him by Iohannes Marsilius, who numbering vp his errors in the defence of euery proposition, roundly tels him? A14614 Of the former I must acquit my selfe; Cuius vnum est sed magnum vitium Poesis: what were I the worse if I were still a louer of those studies? A14614 Or is not he a Catholick that holds the Catholicke faith? A14614 Out of these and such like confessions on either side, my namelesse Aduersarie will needes enforce, with great pompe and triumph; what thinke yee? A14614 Qu ● d facit,& c. What doth a Bishop, sauing ordination, which a Presbyter doth not? A14614 Quid plura? A14614 Quid tu gladium denno vsurpare tentes, quem semel iussus es ponere in vaginam? A14614 Tell vs then, who made you secure of these things? A14614 That D. Bancroft being demanded of M. Al ● blaster, whence their first Bishops receiued their orders? A14614 The Creed whereinto you were baptized, is it not the Catholicke faith? A14614 The Fathers that dealt with them, why did they not lay aside all disputing, and appeale them only to this Barre? A14614 There was neuer any Age wherein there haue not beene heresies, and sects ▪ to which of them was it euer obiected that they had no infallible Iudge? A14614 To what purpose? A14614 Was it my Letter that is accused of Poetry? A14614 Was not Master Wotton reconciled? A14614 Were you not then so before? A14614 Were you present there in person, or haue you heard it of those that were present? A14614 What Father, what Councell, what Catholike man euer interpreted this Text on this manner? A14614 What a scorne would this bee to them? A14614 What blasphemie is this, thus to vsurpe Christs Royalties? A14614 What followes in conclusion? A14614 What if you found not an externall humane Iudge, if you had an internall diuine one? A14614 What is now the Conclusion? A14614 What is this to the oath of fealtie? A14614 What is this vndiuided Vnitie? A14614 What necessitie then of your imaginarie Iudge? A14614 What shall I say more? A14614 What shall I say? A14614 What shall we say of that impietie, to corrupt the originall Text according to the vulgar Latin? A14614 What shall wee stand vpon coniecturall Arguments from that which men say? A14614 What should a man say? A14614 What then? A14614 What then? A14614 What then? A14614 What would ye haue him doe? A14614 What? A14614 What? A14614 When the Lord of Plessis his booke of the Sacrament came out, how was it calumniated in this kind, with falsification? A14614 Where I beseech you consider( for I am sure you can not but know it) that all things necessary to saluation are euidently set downe in holy Scripture? A14614 Who are then Protestants, if the Lutherans and Zuinglians bee not? A14614 Who art thou( saith he) that iudgest another mans seruant? A14614 Who can tell what God may worke? A14614 Who should euer haue vnderstood these Texts, if your infallible Interpreter had not declared them? A14614 Who should that SHEE be, but shee that is blessed among women? A14614 Why might they not haue gone to the next Church as well? A14614 Why might they not? A14614 Why then did not either Sixtus or Clemens, or they themselues hauing Copies for it, correct it, and make it so in the authenticall Text? A14614 Why, who will vndertake to defend Lutbers speeches, or all that falls from contentious pens? A14614 Why? A14614 Yet Nicodemus spake not a ● isse, when hee demanded, Doth our law iudge any man, vnlesse it heare him first? A14614 Yet you say boldly they are Rebels, and aske why wee did support them? A14614 You demand, If this man, King Henry, were a good head of Gods Church? A14614 and saw he not a light in forme of a crosse? A14614 and were the Primitiue and Apostolike Churches no true Churches? A14614 doe not both sides agree to these? A14614 for who can make any foundation vpon what another would doe in his cups? A14614 his office? A14614 how much more the things of the world? A14614 or Epiphanius and Chrysostomes, or Victors and the Greeke Bishops? A14614 or neede wee to bee ashamed to bee like them? A14614 or of some certaine generall and ordinarie way to discerne the Truth of the Catholike Faith from the prophane nouelties of heresies? A14614 or was Corinth the Apostolike See, and so many Popes there euen of the meanest of the Church? A14614 or where should any finde the Sacraments, if inuisible? A14614 there is neither number, nor ryme, h nor fiction in it: Would the great Schoole man haue had me to haue packt vp a Letter of syllogismes? A14614 to condemne Bishops without his priuitie? A14614 to translate Bishops by the Kings commandement? A14614 what were to be expected of a Monitorie Epistle which intended onely the occasion if he had pleased of a future discourse? A14614 wherefore the gift of God in vs Ministers con ● erred by the imposition of hands? A14614 wherefore the supernaturall light of Faith? A14614 which of the Fathers( whose high steppes I haue desired to tread in) haue giuen that example? A14614 ● pray let Master Hall tell me, where should I haue fixed my foot? A02483 1 How comes it to passe then, that the profoūd Doctors for proo ● e of many doctrines of that Church, forsake the Scriptures,& flie to traditions? A02483 1 How then in your Doctrine doe children baptized with vs, which die instantly after their Baptisme, goe to heauen? A02483 1 Is not this Romish opinion which holds it sufficient to beleeue as y ● Church beleeues, so that they liue morally well? A02483 1 Th ● u which teachest, another man should not steale, doest thou steale? A02483 1 Were not those fauorites fauorers of the Romish religion? A02483 1 Who are more guilty of this, then your Priests and Iesuites? A02483 17 How then wil you make good our Sauiours words, M ● ne house shal be called the house of prayer? A02483 2 How should his Maiestie comma ● d them to turne, who are vnder the Popes command, and must looke which way please his H ● linesse? A02483 2 If Dauid himselfe bee a Schismatike, as you make him, how were the creatures of Schisme to strong for him? A02483 2 Why do they couer them in Lent then? A02483 3 How is he a Soueraigne, if hee haue aboue him an higher power to command him? A02483 3 Where was your great zeale then to sweare against your conscience for fashion? A02483 3 Will the Turke beleeue Christ to haue beene the Sonne of God by eternall generation? A02483 4 Doe men gather grapes of thornes, or figs of thistles? A02483 4 You make the King the authour of it, who should haue excluded him or called him to an account? A02483 5 Where is that reason? A02483 7 Quid opus est verbis, quum facta se ostendunt? A02483 7 What makes you to crie out so against Puritane Preachers, but that most of the people are led by Sermons? A02483 And can wee expect then that his Maiesty by the helpe of Romish Catholike Religion, should euer bee enriched? A02483 And for our owne Church doth not 8 Bristow affirme, that our Religion is prooued by experience to be indeed no Religion? A02483 And had she not good reason then to suffer such Lawes to bee made by her Parliament, as might crie quittance with the Pope and Church of Rome? A02483 And shall we thinke that he will not in time reuenge this wrong? A02483 And since his time what is become of the 3 Court of Augmentation? A02483 And what needed then any imitation of your side, in faining false assertions, where true were so plentifull? A02483 Are there not at this present diuers Seminary Priests at Wisbich, and Baldwin the famous Iesuite in the Tower? A02483 But how if as learned and more honest informe him, and that more truely to the contrary? A02483 But to proceede, who were they, but pretended Catholikes, that were authors of the Prince of Aurenge his vntimely death? A02483 But we demand, who were the authours of this Schisme? A02483 But what would hee haue done if hee had knowen the Massacre of France, or the Powder treason of England? A02483 But who shall call this Councill? A02483 Did not Clement and Rauilliac, and the Powder- traytours vse Confession? A02483 Did not God himselfe, besides those twelue precepts( grounded vpon the law of nature) adde many lawes therunto for the gouernement of his Church? A02483 Doctor say these are but the opinions of priuate men? A02483 Doctor would make the world beleeue? A02483 Doth not 9 Allen speaking of our Sacraments, Seruice, and Sermons, call them things which assuredly procure damnation? A02483 For what law humane or diuine, ciuill or naturall, admitteth a mans mortall and sworne enemie to bee witnesse against him? A02483 Hee that demandeth this question, asketh in effect, Whether the Pope might doe it or no? A02483 How could the Bishop and the Duke be both their ancient gouernours? A02483 If then we bee so farre diuided both in God and in the king, how can we but be vtterly diuided in our selues? A02483 If there be any, why doe you so pathetically exclaime against Caluinists, as if they stood single in this bill of inditement? A02483 May we be both saued? A02483 May wee be both good Subiects? A02483 R Quis tulerit Gracchos deseditione querentes? A02483 The last night of his life, demaunding of a friend that came to visite him, what newes? A02483 To what ● ● ● pose hath Tossanus written his Synopsis Patrum, and Scultetus his Medulla Patrum? A02483 What euil is herein? A02483 What euill is herein? A02483 What reason is there then that we should be thus hotely and vnplacably diuided? A02483 What shall we say to these intemperate Spirits? A02483 What staine could shadow the blood of so royall Princes? A02483 What would Mr. Doctour say to this now? A02483 [ Me a Martyr? A02483 a matter so contrary to Gods will, so dishonourable to himselfe, so dangerous to the State? A02483 and can either duety or loue be expected from such subiects and friends? A02483 and did hee not deserue the title of D. profundus trow you, for so profound a demonstration? A02483 and did not their confessions serue to harden them in their damnable resolutions? A02483 and haue yee not read? A02483 and how could all the Apostles haue otherwise vsed all their censures only in Christs Name, and neuer a word of his Vicars? A02483 and how hath their multitude intangled the Christian world? A02483 and meanes of executing what is determined? A02483 and of the Grecians to S. Paul,[* May wee not know what this new doctrine wherof thou speakest is?] A02483 and prescribe the time and place of meeting, and persons that shall meete? A02483 and those villaines who assaulted the Prince of Aurange, the one sorely wounding,& the other murdering him? A02483 and what are those things hoped for, and not seene, but chiefly the glory to which through CHRIST wee are predestinate? A02483 had wee not some reason here to sweare, that Garnet was not put to death for Religion, but for Treason? A02483 of France, and if there be no securitie, but in that religion, what religion is that, which will admit of no security in any but it selfe? A02483 or is Caluin charged by any aduersary to ouerthrow any of these, so much as by consequence? A02483 or of S. Paul, that he was sent to preach, and not to baptize ▪ that is as I take it chiefly to preach? A02483 or shall wee thinke that hee will not in time reuenge this wrong? A02483 or that from thence hee shall returne againe, to iudge the quicke and the dead? A02483 or to haue beene conceiued by the holy Ghost? A02483 or to haue risen from the graue by his owne power the third day after his buriall? A02483 or visibly to haue ascended into heauen? A02483 wert thou afraid to bee accused as guil ● y of treason? A02483 what azure the vnmercifulnesse of that fire? A02483 what benefit doe you receiue of all the Church lands, more then your Progenitors did when they were in the 4 hands of the Clergie? A02483 what blacke the darknesse of that day? A02483 what deuise, what inuention could haue expressed the wofull crie of the innocent, and the infernall noise of the blow? A02483 what ease haue your Subiects of Subsidies thereby? A02483 what more glorious? A02483 what red were sufficient to paint the blood of so many and noble Christians? A02483 what shall be the rule of disputing? A02483 when Iacob was driuen to depart from Laban by his ill vsage, was the breach in Iacob, or in Laban? A02483 where is your courage, which feare not to kill your selues?] A02483 where then is M. Doctors moderation? A02483 who shall sit as President in it? A02483 whom you professe you are so farre from condemning, as you doe account your selfe one of them? A39265 And again, whether all the Members of that Church, be as one man unanimously agreed about it, or no? A39265 And are single Fathers of more Credit than they? A39265 And can its Testimony then possibly amount to any more than that Church''s bare Word? A39265 And did not Irenaeus pretend a Tradition, descending from St. Iohn, that Christ was about fifty Years old when he was crucified? A39265 And do the Papists accout either of these to be true? A39265 And here I am at as great a loss as ever; for who shall judg for me, whether his Commands be needful for Spiritual ends or no? A39265 And must we be Hereticks for not believing these so uncertain Traditions? A39265 And will they yet produce it to convince us of the Authority by which alone we are both to receive and understand it? A39265 Are Councils of any Credit more than the POPE''s Confirmation gives them? A39265 But what are these manifest Scriptures at length? A39265 But what saith Bellarmin? A39265 Did it not Excommunicate every Priest that should Appeal to ROME? A39265 Did not Clemens Alexandrinus call it an Apostolical Tradition, that Christ preach''d but one Year? A39265 Do not they deny us a Iudgment of Discretion, whereby we should discern for ourselves, whether it speak fór or against their Church''s Authority? A39265 Had not He and They one and the same Authority as POPES of ROME? A39265 Have they not been even at Daggers drawing among themselves about it? A39265 How must I now do to bear my self evenly betwixt two such Masters? A39265 However if it so well deserve our Consideration, what''s become of our Forefathers? A39265 I must obey the Infallible Iudg, or else be damn''d: And who is this Infallible Iudg whom I must obey? A39265 If my dimsighted Reason help me to stumble into my Mother''s lap, may I yet think my self safe there? A39265 Is it that of the First and purest Ages of the Church before POPERY was brought forth? A39265 Is it the Testimony of all others in the World that profess Christianity? A39265 Is the Controversie yet decided? A39265 Is then the holy Scripture the Word of God or not? A39265 Is there no Dispute in that Church about this Power? A39265 Must our Faith be accounted defective and not entire, meerly because we do not believe what no Man can make us understand to co come from God? A39265 Must we believe her without any more ado? A39265 Nay, what if their Church it self can not tell them this? A39265 Now what more can we desire, than to be made wise unto Salvation? A39265 Or can any one promise me that it ever shall? A39265 Or shall they be allow''d to over rule the Oral and Practical Tradition of the present Church of ROME? A39265 The things which we find not in the Scriptures( saith St. Ambrose) how can we use them? A39265 Was it given unto us of God to be the Rule of our Religion, that is, of our Faith, Worship, and holy Conversation, or was it not? A39265 What course now in this Case can be taken by us? A39265 What is it in any Religion, which can commend it before others to a man''s Choice, but its Truth and Goodness? A39265 What is it then wherein our Faith is defective? A39265 What more can be needful to direct us in the Way to Salvation, than what we may learn from the Scriptare? A39265 What then can this Testimony be? A39265 What then is it they say? A39265 When the PAPISTS are pleas''d to ask us that unanswerable Question, as they account it, Where was your Religion before LUTHER? A39265 Where are we now, after all this, to seek our Infallible Iudg? A39265 Which of these now must I believe and obey? A39265 Who I wonder shall now be thought fit to decide this Dispute? A39265 Who is it then in this Church, to whose Iudgment I must submit? A39265 Why should not that Church have the charity to forbear her Censures, till she have tried the strength of her Arguments? A39265 Why then must we believe that the ROMAN Church hath this Sovereign Authority in Religion? A39265 Why was the Council of Trent, contrary to the Custom of other Councils, so liberal of her Curses, and so sparing of her Reasons? A39265 Will she abide by the Testimony of either Father or Council, if they speak not what she has taught them, or against what she holds? A39265 Would not a Man suspect that they have no good Reasons to shew, who keep them so close? A39265 Yea, What will become of the greatest part of the Christian World, who live and die out of their Communion? A39265 Yet if I should dare to venture thus far, may I now have leave to take my rest here? A39265 doth it not as well deserve the Consideration of the ROMANISTS, what is become of many of theirs? A18103 And therefore diuine Iustice is denounced by the Prophets; What neede haue I, saith the Lord God, of your sacrifices? A18103 Are not these corruptions of the holy Sacrament of the supper ordained by God? A18103 As also when the Apostle admonished the Corinthians to celebrate sacredly the Supper of Iesus Christ, were they commanded to sacrifice? A18103 Be not these comparisons drawne out of the holy Scriptures? A18103 But shall we induce hereupon a Magicke of transubstantiation? A18103 By what meanes therefore must wee present our selues before GOD? A18103 Can any man be so ignorant as not to confesse, that this was vnderstood by the liuing and life of Man? A18103 Can you interpret this, to be an accident without substance? A18103 Did hee not giue Agar bread for her nourishment? A18103 Did they euer carry about in Procession the flesh, or the bloud of the immaculate Lambe? A18103 Did they euer lay it vp in a Reliquarie to be carried in Procession about the streets? A18103 Does not this seale represent his owne person, euen as if himselfe were present? A18103 Doth God take pleasure in the great number of sheepe sacrificed to him, or in the abundance of consecrated oyles? A18103 Drinke all of this Wine, in memoriall of my Bloud shed? A18103 For did they follow the interpretation of God hereof by Moses, which was to circumcise the prepuce of their hearts? A18103 He that falsifies this seale is he not punisht as in case of high treason, euen as if hee had outraged the person of the Prince? A18103 How doth hee himselfe expound this Manducation? A18103 If Iesus Christ was circumcised to fulfill the Lawe of Moses, must it therefore be requisite to vse Circum ● nmcision? A18103 If Iesus Christ was said to be the immaculate Lambe that wipes out the sinnes of the world; can wee herevpon induce a transubstantiation? A18103 In the other holy Sacrament of the Communion of the Paschall Lambe; was it said that the Lambe was the Passeouer, which is to say the passage? A18103 In what place of Scripture did Alexander learne to mingle water with Wine? A18103 Is it not an abominable heresie to beleeue, that the bodie of Iesus Christ is capable of corruption? A18103 Is it possible saith Nicodemus, that a man can returne again into his mothers wombe? A18103 Is not this a true eating, and a true drinking, neuer againe to be hungry, nor neuer to thirst? A18103 Is this Manna called the bread of Heauen, and the bread of Angels, giuen to the people without labour or trauaile? A18103 Is this to follow the ordinance of Iesus Christ, who brake the bread and distributed it to his Apostles? A18103 Many times likewise deuoured by bruite beasts of the earth, which you cause to be burned, and their ashes laid vp in Reliquaries? A18103 Must it bee by oblations of Heifers of a yeere old? A18103 Must wee not in this haue faith, which consists in spirit? A18103 Nay, and oftentimes is eaten, by Wormes, Weasels, Rats, and Mice? A18103 Shal I offer vnto him, saith the Prophet, the first born, for remission of sinnes? A18103 The Paschall Lambe was also a sacred signe of the passage, for a remembrance of their deliuerie out of Egypt? A18103 The blood of the Paschall Lamb, for an assurance of Israels saluation, was that conuerted into any other substance? A18103 The brazen Serpent, which being only beheld, health was granted to the sicke, did it not continue a Serpent of brasse? A18103 The vnspotted Lambs immolated by Abel, in his acceptable sacrifice to God, were they transubstantiated into any other nature? A18103 To what can God be resembled? A18103 Vsed hee any other words for the eating of his Bodie in the symbole of Bread, then hee did of his Blond, vnder the signe of Wine? A18103 Vt quid paras dentem& ventrem? A18103 Was not the bread in this answer, taken for life and health, and not onely for corporall nourishment? A18103 Was there euer a more abominable magicke, or a more detestable Heresie then this Missaline transubstantiation? A18103 Was there euer so detestable a corruption in the Sacrament of Circumcision? A18103 Was there not M ● gicke enough in the Missalians sacrifice without adding these Greeke and Hebrew words? A18103 Was there not also as great reason, according to your Magicke, to haue returned this answer, as well as in the holy Sacrament of the Supper? A18103 Were Women euer admitted by the Law of God to minister the holy Sacraments, or Sacrifices instituted in the first Church of the Israelites? A18103 Were not these wonderfull abuses, and detestable corruptious practised by the sacrificers and High Priests, vnder the pretext and colour of sacrifice? A18103 What approued History makes mention that such an idolatry was committed by the holy Apostles of God? A18103 What difference doe you assigne, but Sophistries, Sophismes, and Missalian subtilties? A18103 What other Author can be alleadged touching the ceremonies performed in Procession, except Numa Pompilius himselfe? A18103 When Abraham was to gratifie and refresh three Angels that appeared vnto him: Did he not expose vnto them bread baked vpon the embers? A18103 When God promised any mercy or fauour to his people that did keepe his commandements; Did he not giue them assurance of bread in sufficiencie? A18103 When Iacob prayed vnto God to giue him bread and raiment: did hee not vnderstand by bread, whatsoeuer was requisite for his whole nourishment? A18103 When Mel ● hisedech meant to furnish good Father Abrahams Armie, did hee not present him with Bread and Wine? A18103 When Victor the third of that name, Pope of Rome, receiued poison by your transubstantiated Wine into blood: was this an accident without substance? A18103 When he tooke the Cup, did he not vse these proper words? A18103 When we goe about to describe a Famine and scarcitie of victuall, doe we not say there wants bread? A18103 When your Hosts become many times stinking and corrupted in your Cybaries? A18103 Who inspired you but the spirit of Numa, to shaue your heads round, to put on white surplices, to cary about shrines in Procession with a banner? A18103 Why labour you to erect Altars to mee? A18103 Why retaine you the name of Masse, which Iesus Christ called a Supper, or the Communion of his body? A18103 Will you now at last acknowledge, O Missalians, that you borrowed all these parts and members in your Masses from the Pompilian religion? A18103 and to inuent croysadoes and mute mummeries? A18103 and to restraine Christians to vnleauened Bread; as also his other inuention, of driuing away Diuels with salt water exorcized? A18103 or in the New Testament of Iesus Christ? A18103 that the round host of flower, and the wine, is no more bread or wine, but accidents without substance? A18103 to witnesse that Iesus Christ is the onely aime and scope, whereto we must tend both in Baptisme and the holy Supper? A18103 was that transubstantiated, being ordained for a Sacrament and sacred signe to the people of Israel? A18103 what Image, picture, or pourtrature can be deuised to his similitude? A18103 when hee recommends vnto vs the poore, as his members, commands hee vs not to giue them bread? A18103 wherefore do you prepare the mouth and the belly for to deuoure the body and blood of Christ corporally, really and carnally? A18103 why offer you not your selues by true& liuely faith for to eate worthily Christ Iesus? A54184 BUT what is it which these Fellows would Swear upon the World? A54184 But whether such Oaths are any Evidence to a Jury, where the things sworn are Improbable, nay morally Impossible? A54184 The Question is not, Whether a Jury may give their Verdict against Evidence? A49644 And to one that should object against this, how this can be? A49644 And what will become of Infants, that dye in onely original sin?] A49644 Et quid de parvulis, qui solo originali tenentur? A49644 For there were two Questions: one, whether the substance of the Elements be converted into the substance of Christs Body and Blood? A49644 How doth he acknowledge the flock committed to him by Christ? A49644 How is he Prince in the Chair, and ever first begins to speak? A49644 How then did he hold it? A49644 Was not the point of Purgatory often examined at Ferrara? A49644 What controversie have we touching Purgatory? A49644 [ None of us makes himself a Bishop of Bishops,& c. What more meek? A49644 [ Peter arising up in the midst of the Disciples, said,& c. How fervent is he? A49644 is,[ An post judicium, extra infernum inferiorem, ad leviores poenas locus remaneat? A49644 nunquid in puteum inferni inferioris& ipsi trudentur?] A49644 si verò non remanebit, ut de aliis taceam, quid de parvalis, qui solo originali renentur delicto, fiet? A49644 the day of doom) there remain any place without the nether most hell, for lighter pains? A49644 what more humble? A18391 1400. yeares a goe? A18391 Againe what necessitie had the Apostles to double theire doctrine( as you say) out of the scriptures? A18391 Againe where doth S Peter testifie that this is his Epistle? A18391 And doe not you geue vnto it that authority to define matters of faith against heretikes? A18391 And doe not( I pray you) your masters, say, and doe the verie same? A18391 And tell me I pray you, did S. Aug:( thinke you) esteeme lesse of the Nicen councel then you doe? A18391 And tell me I pray you, the kinge is he not partie in all pleas of felonie or treason that are brought into his courtes? A18391 And what shall we say then of the protestants doctrine, that is supported by such bean- strawe pillars? A18391 And why doe you not put downe the protestants positions sett downe in the Manuall? A18391 And why doe you referr vs to the Apostles creede for proofe of your vniuersall affirmation? A18391 Are you a master in Cambridge and knowe not that these two sences may be both true without anie contrarietie? A18391 Are you not ashamed to make S. Aug. att oddes with the Apostles and Nycen Creede, both which make vniuersalitie a note& propriety of the true churche? A18391 As thoughe for soothe those prayers which are made to God by his Saincts, were not made vnto him by his sonne our Sauiour? A18391 Attende not those companies that goe the broade way, they are manie and who cann number them? A18391 But the holy scriptures are greater then ● he testimonie of Iohn? A18391 But what iuglinge is this? A18391 But why doe we knocke at heauen when we haue in the Gospell his testament? A18391 But why doe you not put downe the positions which I call the protestants positions, that the reader might see how iustlie you denie them to be yours? A18391 But why doe you say that it is forged? A18391 By Iustification sinne is onlie couered or not imputed; and not washed or quite taken away? A18391 Can not you vtter one position but with manifest falsification or palpable ignorance or both? A18391 Champney, Anthony, 1569?-1643? A18391 Champney, Anthony, 1569?-1643? A18391 Christe doth sitt in heauen, and is his testament gainsayde? A18391 Doe doctors in Oxeforde vse to make such consequences? A18391 Doe you not see what absurdities you runne into, whilst you wrangle against the euident truth? A18391 Doe you thinke that the writinge of anie reuelation maketh it more firme? A18391 Ergo what? A18391 Especiallie seinge I prooued the first by cleare instance, as you may see, and the seconde is but a sequell or necessarie deduction of the first? A18391 Finallie howe canne a parte be the whole? A18391 First is it not a cheefe article of Christiā beleefe that the sonne of God is of equall or one substance and glorie with his father? A18391 For be it that the Fathers haue some harde speeches which heretikes abuse to theire owne hurte, what maruell? A18391 For what principles of artes or sciences( I pray you) are those that are beleeued for themselues? A18391 For whence coulde he receiue the testimonie of that churche, but by authoritie of the churches present and precedent? A18391 Further where doe you finde in all the prophetts or Moises, the vision whereof S. Paule maketh a recitall in the chapter cited by you? A18391 Hadd they not authoritie to preach anie thinge but what they founde alreadie in the scriptures? A18391 Haue you not yett learned howe vaine a thinge it is to argue ab authorita ● ne ● a ua? A18391 Hitt the marke directlie? A18391 Howe doth S. Chrisostome answere it? A18391 Howe impertinent alwayes you are? A18391 Howe often haue you been tould of your wittinge belying your aduersaries? A18391 Howe willinglie you deceiue your selfe and wilfullie labour to deceiue others? A18391 I maruell whither you will wander at lenght ▪ what is all this to the tryinge whether you or we haue the true sence of the scriptures? A18391 If then Dauid called him Lorde, howe is he then his sonne? A18391 In whome I pray you doth the scripture worke these effects you haue here so industriously numbred vp? A18391 Is it no article of faith with you that the booke of Genesis is written by gods reuelation? A18391 Is not this your doctrine, in this verie section? A18391 Is nothinge to be beleeued but that which is therein contayned? A18391 Is this your intent? A18391 Is this your sworde Mr. Minister wherewith you would pearce and wounde your aduersary? A18391 O Emperour doost thou demaunde what our faith is? A18391 Or if you condemne it not in him ▪ why should you condemne it in vs, or abhorr it in your selfe? A18391 S. August: runneth the verie same course& almost vseth the same wordes as if he had taken them out of Optatus? A18391 See whether you haue not pronounced sentence with your owne mouth against your selfe, and condemned your selfe to be noe Christian? A18391 Seinge you voluntarilie enter combate, why doe you not obserue the conditions prescribed? A18391 Some will peraduenture demande here whether heretikes doe vse the testimonies of scripture? A18391 Tell me I pray you vnto what kinde of knowledge or assent you will reduce it? A18391 That the scriptures may be diuersslie vnderstoode if you denie, who is he of all your fellowes that wil beleeue you? A18391 The farther you goe the more foolishe and impertinent still you are; vppon what ground doe you assume in your minor? A18391 The position therefore sett downe by me is yours, and therefore to be prooued out of the scriptures ▪ as the position it selfe requireth? A18391 Therefore all articles of faith are fullie deliuered in scripture? A18391 Therefore what? A18391 Vnde vemtts? A18391 What Christian euer dreamed of such doctrine as you haue deliuered here? A18391 What churche nowe freelie serueth Christ? A18391 What doe you I play vnderstande by subordinate meanes which you say you exclude not? A18391 What if I should say with your Grand Father Luther that this booke is apocriphall, and therefore your proofe of no worth? A18391 What is all this to prooue that anie testimonie of scripture may not be deluded by a false interpretatiō? A18391 What loose reasoninge is this? A18391 What papist can you name that euer affirmed this? A18391 What then is the rule that is more vniuersall? A18391 What then will this place serue you for? A18391 What then? A18391 What will you vnderstand ▪ by the( word) which God heere commaundeth? A18391 What wilt thou gaine then that arte cunninge in scriptures, when that which thou defendest is denyed, and that which thou denyest is defended? A18391 What, haue you so soone forgott that he protested he would not beleeue the go pell but that the authoritie of the churche moued him? A18391 What? A18391 Where is nowe I pray you your rule of faith before mentioned, non credimus quia non legimus? A18391 Where learned you I pray you that the Pope is the churche? A18391 Which of the fathers say this? A18391 Who is that? A18391 Who will speake when the holy scriptures speake not? A18391 Why doe you deale so vnderboarde as not to sett downe the Authors wordes whose names you putt in the margent? A18391 Why doe you not I pray your answere the instance made in Legat? A18391 Why doe you say,( which i ● we coulde not prooue) as thoughe you had some meane to prooue it without traditions and the churches authoritie? A18391 Woulde you haue me conclud this in forme of argument against you? A18391 Woulde you( I pray you) admitte this argument as good? A18391 and admitte of the doctrine thereof as orthodoxe and catholike, and which ought to be receiued of all christians? A18391 and are they nowe so cleare that they permitte not the hearer to err? A18391 and secondlie is not this article as clearlie and as often sett downe in the scripture, as anie other articles of our beliefe? A18391 and what doe you meane by aduentitious authoritie? A18391 are we cutt off from the church? A18391 are we surnamed of anie man? A18391 doe you meane the authoritie of the churche? A18391 doth he send vs to the scriptures for decidinge thereof? A18391 haue we Archeheretickes? A18391 haue you or anie of your reformed bretheren heard him say it? A18391 haue you so quicklie forgotten the thinge in question? A18391 in those that beleeue them not to be true, or to be the worde of God? A18391 name one at least or say you belie thē? A18391 onlie the fiue bookes of Moises which then were onlie extant? A18391 open it, lett vs reade it, we are brethren, why doe we striue? A18391 or that he holdeth all his authoritie from S. Peter and not from Christ himselfe? A18391 or that it receiueth anie increase of authoritie thereby? A18391 oui hereditatem ca ● iun ● salutis? A18391 quid in meo ● acitis non mei? A18391 to be yours, as doubtles it is, why doe you then charge me with forgeinge it against you? A18391 which of all these three propositions will you denie? A18391 why doe you not name them? A18391 will you censure him to be noe christian? A56469 And what was the fruit of it? A56469 But when afterwards, thou didst begin to wrong them,& c. And when was that, our great Monsigneurs? A56469 Who can read the Jesuit''s Instructions and Limitations here about it, as the late King questioness did? A32204 And by what Authority Men separate themselves from that Church? A32204 And if it be not Reasonable for any private Person to be his own Iudg, why should a publick Invader be so? A32204 And if so, Whether the Proceed ● ngs of our Reformation were not J ● st ● fi ● ble by the Rules of Scripture and the Ancient Church? A32204 And if there was ▪ Whether our Church had not sufficient Authority to re ● orm it self? A32204 And if they had this Power then, I desire to know how they came to lose it, and by what Authority men separate themselves from that Church? A32204 And if they had this Power, then I desire to know, how they came to lose it? A32204 And is it indeed le ● t to the Church to believe as it pleases? A32204 And is it not so much worse to be done by the Head of the Church? A32204 And is there any Infallible Church upon Earth, which must not be beholding to Mens giddy Brains for believing it? A32204 And it may be, neve ● the ● ess giddy for doing it? A32204 And that if their Fancy changed, they might as well have joined with the Rebels? A32204 And what is understood by this Power? A32204 And what security can be greater, than that of our Judgments? A32204 And what were these? A32204 Are there no true Judges, but such as there lies no Appeal from? A32204 Are there not Miscarriages of the like nature in the Church of Rome? A32204 But how come Appeals to a foreign Jur ● sdiction to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? A32204 But if every Man hath not such a Power, how comes h ● to be satisfied about the Churches Authority? A32204 But if those, who made those Creeds for our direction, had intended the Roman Catholick Church, why was it not so expressed? A32204 But suppose it be understood of the Successors of the Apostle ●; were there none but at Rome? A32204 But what Satisfaction is to be had in this manner of proceeding? A32204 But what if the Church, whose Authority, it is said, they must submit to, will not allow them to believe what they see? A32204 But what is meant by being a Iudge of Scripture? A32204 But what is this Sandy Foundation we build upon? A32204 But where do our Saviour''s words, in calling the Sacrament his Body and Blood ▪ imply any such thing? A32204 But where is this to be ● ound? A32204 But where then was the Roman Catholick Church? A32204 Can we therefore suppose that God Almighty would leave us at those uncertainties, as to give us a Rule to go by,& leave every man to be his own Judge? A32204 Did Christ ever say to the Civil Magistrate( much less to the People) that he would be with them to the end of the World? A32204 Do not those believe as they please, who can believe against the most convincing evidence of their own senses? A32204 Doth Every Man among us pretend to an infallible Spirit? A32204 Doth he hate one more than the other? A32204 Every Ma ●''s private judgment in Religion? A32204 For God ● sake why do any Men take the Church of Rome to be Inf ● llible? A32204 For are not the Words as plain and as positive, That Rock was Christ? A32204 For what can a Rule signify without the sense? A32204 For what is an infallible Iudge, which Christ never appointed, but Fancy? A32204 For why do any adhere to that, but because it is agreeable to their Judgment so to do? A32204 For why should any Person forsake the Communion of our Church, unless it appears necessary to Salvation so to do? A32204 Had she no Divines of the Church of England about her ▪ to have proposed her Scruples to? A32204 Hath not the Appeal to the King in his H ● gh Court of Chancery been as much for the King& People, as ever the Appeal was to the Court of Rome? A32204 How could this add to her desire of leaving our Church? A32204 How did this come to be a Point of Salvation? A32204 How then can this be a sufficient reason to perswade them to believe the Church, because it is as visible as that the Scripture is in Print? A32204 How then comes the want of such an Appeal to be thought to produce such sad effects here? A32204 How then could she so easily find out that, which their most Learned Men could n ● t? A32204 How then? A32204 I do ask any ingenuous man, whether it he not the same thing to follow our own Phancy, or to interpret the Scripture by it? A32204 I would fain know what it wants to make it as good a Church, as any in the Christian World? A32204 If Christ did leave a Church here upon Earth, and we were all once of that Church, how, and by what Authority, did we separate from that Church? A32204 If Reason must be that which puts the difference, we do not question, but to make ours appear to be Iudgment, and theirs Fancy? A32204 If the Power of Interpreting of Scripture be in every mans brain, what need have we of a Church or Church- men? A32204 In matters of Good and Evil, every mans Conscience is his immediate judge, and why not in matters of Truth and Falshood? A32204 Is it not, because their Understandings tell them they ought so to do? A32204 Is not that a Matter of Faith? A32204 Is not the Church of England really what it is called? A32204 Is one more disagreeing to the Christian Doct ● ine than the other? A32204 None able and wi ● ling to give her their utmost Assistance in a Matter of such Importance, before she took up a Resolution of forsaking our Church? A32204 Now why should not the last words have greater force to have kept her in the Communion of our Church, than the former to have drawn her from it? A32204 Or, did he give them the Power to forgive Sins? A32204 The Catholick and Apostolick? A32204 The Question now is, Who gives the Occasion to this Separation? A32204 There lies an Appeal from any Judges in the Kings Courts to the Court of Parliament; are They not therefore true Judges in Westminster- Hall? A32204 Were there therefore no true Judges, but General Councils? A32204 What Church? A32204 What Countrey can subsist in Quiet, where there is not a Supream Iudge, from whence there can be no Appeal? A32204 What Country can subsist in peace or quiet, where there is not a Supream Judge from whence there can be no Appeal? A32204 What evidence can they give, that it is Iudgment in them ▪ and only Fancy in us? A32204 What is giving honour to God by the Worship of Images, but Fancy? A32204 What is making Mediators of Intercession, besides the Mediator of Redemption, but Fancy? A32204 What is the Doctrine of Concomitancy, to make amends for half the Sacrament, but Fancy? A32204 What is the Popes making great Estates out of the Church- Lands, for their Nephews to be Princes and Dukes? A32204 What is the deliverance of Souls out of Purgatory, by Masses for the Dead, but meer Fancy? A32204 What is the substantial Change of the Element into the Body of Christ, but Fancy? A32204 What is their unwritten Word, as a Rule of Faith to be equally received with the Scriptures, but Fancy? A32204 Wheth ● r it be possible to reform Disorders in the Church, when the Person principally accused is Supream Judge? A32204 Whether Tradition be not as uncertain a Rule, as Fancy, when Men judge of Tradition according to their Fancy? A32204 Whether it be reasonable for the Church of Rome, to interpret those Texts, wherein this Power of Interpreting, is to be containes? A32204 Whether those can be indifferent Judges in Councils, who beforehand take an Oath, to defend that Authority which is to be Debated? A32204 Who are meant by They? A32204 Why then the Church of England ▪ as''t is called? A32204 Will not this way of Reasoning hold as strongly against those of the Church of Rome? A32204 of the first Epistle to the Corinthians? A32204 the saving of their Souls? A32204 whether the Pope, by requiring the owning his Usurpation, or We, by declaring against it? A40073 Am I sincerely willing to obey my Creatour and Redeemer in all things commanded by them? A40073 And having, in his Apology, ask''d the two Emperors and the rest this Question, If we are commanded to love our Enemies, whom have we then to hate? A40073 And how can any Christian while he considereth this, be able to forbear thus to reason with himself? A40073 And what Villanies are there which the Pope and his Proselytes have stuck at committing for the Propagation of their Religion? A40073 Atheism it self, so boldly shew its head as it doth here? A40073 But what Madness is like to this? A40073 But what abominable vice is there, that doth not here abound? A40073 Can we be willing that he should do and suffer so many things in vain, and much more do our parts to make him do so? A40073 Could he give such a Character as this of that little Book of his BrotherHeathen; what can be invented by us high enough for the Gospel? A40073 Do I entertain and harbour no lust in my breast? A40073 Do I say, it injures them? A40073 For how honourable a thing must it needs be to imitate the onely begotten Son of God, nay and one who is likewise God himself? A40073 For is it not without dispute, better service to a Prince to reduce Rebels to their Allegiance, than to procure a pardon under his Seal for them? A40073 Hath he bought us with such a price; and can we refuse to be his Servants, and rather chuse to be the slaves of Sathan, the Devil''s Drudges? A40073 Hath he expressed such astonishing love to us in dying for us, and wo''nt we accept of it? A40073 How can he be vain and frothy, that considers his Saviour''s horrid Agony, what a man of Sorrows he was, and how acquainted with Griefs? A40073 How glorious to follow such a pattern? A40073 How utterly impossible then is it, that such as are not so, should be acquainted with the Divinity it self? A40073 I say what can be greater cruelty than this is? A40073 If a son shall ask bread of any that is a father, will he give him a stone? A40073 Is they do these things in a green Tree, what shall be done in the dry? A40073 Is this possible? A40073 Know ye what I have done unto you? A40073 Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? A40073 Nay among what sort of men are all manner of abominable wickednesses and villanies to be found so rife, as among them? A40073 Nay hath he been Crucified for us by the wicked Iews, and don''t we think that enough? A40073 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us( how saved us? A40073 Or who shall stand when he appeareth? A40073 Quid aliud est 〈 ◊ 〉( saith Tully) quàm Iustitia adversùs Deos? A40073 Shall I by harbouring filthy lusts debase that nature in my own person, which God hath to such an infinite height exalted in his Son''s? A40073 Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an Harlot? A40073 Shall we Sin( saith the Apostle) that Grace may abound? A40073 The Cup which my Father giveth me, shall I not drink it? A40073 The worst words he bestowed upon him being these, Iudas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a Kiss? A40073 Thus saith the Lord, the Heaven is my Throne, and the Earth my Footstool, where is the house that ye build unto me? A40073 What a multitude of Tormenting cares is Independency on God and Distrust of his Providence perpetually attended with? A40073 What happiness can we find in the enjoyment of God when he is of a perfectly contrary nature to our own? A40073 What is Piety or Devotion but Iustice towards God? A40073 Whether it were lawful to pay tribute to Caesar? A40073 Who could think that the worst should be yet behind? A40073 Ye are the Salt of the earth; but if the Salt hath lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? A40073 and moreover, how can we then enjoy him? A40073 and where is the place of my Rest? A40073 or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a Serpent? A40073 or if he ask an egge, will he offer him a Scorpion? A37498 13. of the Whole Church, that by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body, and are all made to drink into one Spirit? A37498 Again, are Believers, as he affirms, at an infinite distance from Christ? A37498 And can not we be Enemies to this, say You, without hating the Blessed Word of God? A37498 And do they not receive it alike immediately from God? A37498 And how contrary is this Doctrine to Mr. Simpsons? A37498 And if the Ceremonies of the Law were in use under the Gospel, how ought we to rendour Garments at the Hearing of these Things? A37498 And if the World by Wisdom, that is, its Philosophy, knew not God, how can it by that Wisdom reveal God and his things, which it never knew? A37498 And so during all the Reign of Antichrist in the World, whom hath he prevailed withall, and deceived, but only the World? A37498 And was this Promise only made to Them, and not to all the Faithfull also, who should believe in Christ through their Word? A37498 And what Humane Learning had Steven? A37498 And what now are the University- Degrees in Divinity to these? A37498 Are Grammar, Rhetorick, Logick, Ethicks, Physicks, Metaphysicks, Mathematicks, the Weapons whereby we must defend the Gospel? A37498 Art Thou come to destroy Us? A37498 Behold the Lord will help me; who is he that shall condemn me? A37498 But did Moses ever teach any of that Learning in the Church, or publish any of the Doctrines of it? A37498 But what do they perform at length? A37498 But what strange Phrase is this? A37498 Did I make a Gain of you, by any of them whom I sent unto you? A37498 Do not the Saints partake of the Divine Nature? A37498 Doth this man truly believe in the Son of the Living God, who makes Him such an helpless Idol? A37498 For is our Union with Christ, the Foundation of Error? A37498 For what Humane Learning had Peter and John? A37498 For which of the Philosophers instructed the Apostles? A37498 He is near that justifies me; who will contend with me? A37498 How can this Doctrine agree with these Scriptures? A37498 How shall they teach except they be sent? A37498 I Answer, what part of Philosophy is here made use of? A37498 If any say, I my self relate to the University, why then do I speak against it thus? A37498 If this were true, what sad news would it be to the Church of God? A37498 In what a sad condition then are the Common and Plain People, that they can not Pledge him? A37498 Is it not a madness then to say that we could not understand the Scripture without Aristotle? A37498 Let Us alone, what have We to do with Thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? A37498 Must that Word be secured by Aristotle, which delivers all the Elect from Sin, Death, and Hell for ever? A37498 Now doth not all this declare a most woful Ignorance of, and Enmity to the Gospel of God our Saviour? A37498 Now if any shall say, But how shall we know whether a man hath Christ dwelling in his Heart or no? A37498 Or did he command, or encourage any of the People of God to learn it? A37498 Or how shall the Mysterie of Faith, and of our Union with Christ through Faith into One Flesh and Spirit with Him, be known? A37498 Or how shall the free Justification of a Sinner through the Death of Christ, and his Reconciliation to God, be known? A37498 Or the New Birth and New Creature, which hath all things New in it, and all those New things, the Things of God? A37498 Or what Help must they have to teach them Divinity, who have not opportunity to gain Humane Learning? A37498 Quae ergo Eleemosyna est, sic sovere puerulum talem Diaboli in Castris Cainiticis contra Christum? A37498 Quis est sapiens& intelliget haec? A37498 What Alms therefore is it, to cherish such a Childe of the Devil, in Cains Castles, against Christ? A37498 Where shall you meet with such Mockers and Scoffers at God, and his Gospel, as here? A37498 Who can give the Spirit of God to Man, but God Himself? A37498 Yea farther, where shall you see Youth again in all the Nation, so vain, proud, fantastical, bold, impudent? A37498 and so consequently, whether he be a true or false Prophet? A37498 and what is the Divine Nature, but the very Nature of God? A37498 dost thou Love me? A37498 dost thou Love me? A37498 let us stand together, who is mine adversary? A37498 or did Titus make a Gain of you? A37498 or have true Believers no real Union with Christ, but imaginary? A37498 or who of the Heathens are here quoted? A37498 seeing Nothing on Earth can reveal the least part of these things? A37498 walked we not Both in the same Spirit? A37498 with all the rest of the Things of the Gospel? A44805 And Apollos was a mighty man, and a knowing man in the Scriptures; from whence had he his License? A44805 And except words utter''d, be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? A44805 And from whom did she go forth? A44805 And how do you love your Enemies? A44805 And must Pictures invented, and dead pieces of bones and wood, be recommended unto the Nations as holy things? A44805 And what example from the true Church for baptizing of Infants, and for God- fathers and God- mothers, in Christ''s day, when he planted the Church? A44805 And what five wounds is that which the Church of Rome dreams of, that five Pater 〈 ◊ 〉, must be said for the honor of? A44805 And what if Mary lived threescore and three years? A44805 And where was the Church that she did forsake, that she should be counted Heretical and Schismatical? A44805 And whether are not these articles of the Church of Rome, yea or nay? A44805 Antiquity without Truth, proveth nothing; and holiness of life, if your Church be holy, which is prophane? A44805 Are you born again? A44805 Are your Natures changed? A44805 But why hast thou not judged at home? A44805 Can you shew us any miracles that ever were wrought in testimony of your Religion, or that the Catholicks Miracles are wrought by Belzebub? A44805 Did they eat his Body when he was with them, and drink his Blood? A44805 Do you hallow his Name, who do not love that which shews your evil deeds? A44805 How many Indians have you destroyed and killed as dogs? A44805 If a Trumpet give an uncertain sound, who can prepare to Battel? A44805 Is this like the Apostolick Doctrine? A44805 Jerusalem or Zion? A44805 Sin you not? A44805 So the Author saith, Whose company did the Church of Rome leave? A44805 Was his body broken for them then, before he was offered up? A44805 What is Rome? A44805 What, is all the Turks Dominions of your Faith? A44805 Where will you appear? A44805 Whether did he not lose his keys when he sacrificed to Ido''s, in the tenth year of Dioclesian? A44805 Would you see his Kingdom come, which stands in righteousness? A44805 and was his Blood shed then, before he suffered upon the Cross? A44805 nay have you not hardened their hearts against the Name of Christ, because of your cruelty and unholy conversation among them? A44805 what was Peter such a great Learned man? A44805 who gave commandment that Hail Mary should be said threescore and three times over? A53677 All that Dissent from them may say, Quae Regio in terris nostri non plena cruoris? A53677 Can any thing more injurious unto his Wisdom, Faithfulness and Honour, be once imagined? A53677 Doth a supposition hereof truly represent unto us his love, care and compassion towards the Church? A53677 Doth this way make a just Representation of the Spirit, the Meekness, the Holiness, the Love, the Patience of our Lord Jesus Christ? A53677 How are these things represented unto us in the Gospel? A53677 Is there any Nation in Europe that is not filled with our Bloud? A53677 Is there any thing in the Gospel which gives countenance unto this way of imposing a Guide in Religion on the Minds and Consciences of men? A53677 The present Question is, Whether of these two Guides such Persons ought to betake themselves unto? A53677 The very horror of the Proposal is enough to secure the minds of any who have the least spark of spiritual Light or Grace, from a compliance with it? A53677 Was there any thing like it in the Practices of our Lord Jesus Christ, his Apostles, or the Primitive Churches? A53677 Who approved of the murder of the two Kings in France, one after another? A53677 hath he commanded me to Read, Study, Meditate, and be conversant in it continually? A53677 of the Massacre there of an hundred thousand Protestants? A53677 shall I forsake God, and Christ, and the Holy Spirit, all the Prophets and Apostles, who daily speak unto me in and by this word, to comply with you? A53677 was it a few Jesuites only? A53677 was it not the Church it self in its Head the Pope, and its Horns the Cardinals at Rome? A53677 who designed and blessed all preparations for the murder of Queen Elizabth; with the unjust Invasion of the Nation in 88? A56199 And in what manner? A56199 Being demanded of me injest, Whether also the Jewes agreed with the Samaritans? A56199 By what meanes, and how he knowes so much of these things; And where he is? A56199 Is not the King in great danger who hath such a person in his Bed- chamber, now keeper of the great Seal? A56199 Notes for div A56199-e3390* If a stranger were thus affected at the hearing of this Plot, how should we our selves be sensible thereof? A56199 Secondly, What points of these offers I shall chiefly, and first put them to enlarge and cleare? A56199 Thirdly, What other points and enquiries I shall propose unto them? A56199 Will they( think ● you) part with any other inheritances to them, then, who will not so much as now mediate for them to regaine their own? A54185 All the Productions of Nature are by Love, and shall Religion propagate by Force? A54185 For example, a Man Swears he will not Plot, yet Plots; pray what Security is this Oath to the Government? A54185 I beseech you give me leave, is ther ● ever a Church- man in England ▪ that in distress would refuse the Curtesie of one of these Dissenters? A54185 If one of them should happen to fall into a Pond or Ditch, would he deny to be helpt out by a Dissenters Hand? A54185 If this be true, why should the rest be render''d uncapable of Trade, yea, of Living? A54185 Or if his House were on Fire, may we think that he would have it rather burnt to the ground than acknowledge its Preservation to a Non- conformist? A54185 Read Story and consult our Modern Times, tell me what Government stood the firmer or longer for them? A54185 To come then to our Point, Shall English Men by English Men, and Protestants by Protestants be Free or Opprest? A54185 Would not the Act be Orthodox, whatever were the Man? A54185 if their love to Church- Government be greater then to the Church and her Religion, and to their Country and her Laws? A54185 s.n.,[ London: 1679?] A56210 2.1, 2, 3? A56210 And, Nunquid esset minus malum dare tali Hostiam non consecratam, vel non consecrare, quam Eucharistiam tali dare? A56210 Conry being examined how he obtained this Passe? A56210 How is that? A56210 O thou wicked one, W ● ● ● a mockery dost thou m ● ke of the Church,& c? A56210 Wilt thou put that precious blood of his to thy mouth, which in a rage hast spilt so much Christian blood? A56210 Wilt thou reach those hands, dropping yet with the blood of Innocents to receive the most sacred body of the Lord? A56210 With what Eyes therefore wilt thou behold the house of this Common Lord, and with what feet wilt thou tread on his holy pavements? A56210 [ c] This O Constantius woul ● I 〈 ◊ 〉 know 〈 … 〉, what faith at length thou b ● lievest? A48817 According to that of the Apostle, Whence are Wars and Fightings among you? A48817 And how hardly could such plausible desires be denied to the holy Father? A48817 Are they not from your Lusts that war in your Members? A48817 But by our Authors leave, is there nothing can confine a man besides a Prison? A48817 But to pass this: How comes it about that our Author tells us, this Council was never admitted in England? A48817 But what if we should say, that Princes themselves dare seldom adventure to maintain their own Rights against the Pope? A48817 Did he consider what power the Pope then claimed in this Island, when he had rendered, and openly stiled the King his Vassal? A48817 ENQUIRY V. Whether Religion was the Cause of the Massacre in France, and Rebellion in Ireland? A48817 For the Pope being supposed to be the Head of the Church, what Interpreters of the Churches Faith can they meet with equal to the Head of it? A48817 In their absence, what is there which can be put in ballance with the Reverence given to St. Peters Chair, amongst the Professors of that Religion? A48817 Shall the opinion of one or two Priests stand in competition with the Pope? A48817 Since he must be contemned and hated, will it not seem better to have some to own him, than none at all? A48817 The third Demand is as convincing as the former, To ask the Protestant where his Church was before Luther? A48817 V. Whether Religion were the Cause of the Massacres in France and Ireland? A48817 What diversions to this or that holy War, or Interpositions for Peace could he not make, as it should suit best with the party he shall most favour? A48817 Whether Princes of the Roman Communion, have sufficient Powers to defend themselves from the Tyrannies and Encroachments of the Pope? A48817 Whether the Popes power in deposing Kings be a Doctrine of the Roman Church? A48817 Whether the Popes power in deposing Kings be a Doctrine of the Roman Church? A48817 Whether they imagine they were damn''d for being Papists? A48817 Will he leave off to have his feet upon the necks of Kings, and his hands in theirs and their subjects pockets, and be in earnest servus servorum? A48817 Will he part with his Universal Monarchy, and be satisfied with a primacy of Order, his Suburbicarian Region, and a little Diocess in a part of Italy? A48817 Would we see what was the Opinion of the Pope upon it? A58811 But in the mean time, how can we expect that they should be merciful to our bodies, whose Religion damns our souls? A58811 and is it not altogether as barbarous, and cruel to destroy a man for that, which is the poverty, and blindness, and lameness of his understanding? A58811 what is this, but to lay load upon load; to trample upon the prostrate, and heap miseries on the miserable? A58811 what wickedness will these men stick at the head of whose Religion Cannonizeth Regicide, and Christians murder a meritorious Virtue? A58811 who but a Barbarian would cut a mans throat, for being poor, or blind, or lame? A48815 But pray, Sir, where did you find it? A48815 But why do you think it so shameful to us? A48815 Do you think us so sensele ● s as to be willing to forfeit our birth rights? A48815 Do you think us unconcern''d in the wealth of the Nation, or forward with an Indian simplicity to barter gold for trifles? A48815 Does not all the world which side the Papists took? A48815 Does the Statute of Praemunire be ● ore mentioned, si ● ● ● fie nothing? A48815 F. And why do you not then disclaim them? A48815 F. But how could you help it? A48815 F. How of that Country? A48815 F. If you be so little affected to Strangers, why do you not enter into t ● e communion of the Church of England? A48815 F. Pray what do you mean by this? A48815 F. Well, Sir, what say you to it? A48815 For what is a Church without Authority? A48815 For who should find us out if we could make all the wo ● ld believe we were Protestants? A48815 N. What think you Friend? A48815 No remedy say you? A48815 Otherwise why should the breach last so long, if it may so easily be closed up? A48815 P. And when we have given you satisfaction, pray what more kindness would you, or can you by Law shew us? A48815 P. Help what? A48815 P. How little do you understand how the world goes? A48815 P. Shall I give you a short answer? A48815 P. What should I think, but that they are false and naught? A48815 Pray what think you? A48815 Shall I deal freely with you, and tell you an unwelcome truth? A48815 Those who do this no ● estly and fairly, without tricks or starting holes, what have we to say against them? A48815 We bl ● me them for holding these Doctrines: What can we have more more of them, than to renounce them? A48815 Which Revenues, as they were one of the chief causes of the last Rebellion; think you they may not in all likelyhood be of another yet in our days? A48815 Will you permit me to guess at the cause, and tell you, I suspect the late Seasonable Discourse may have some share in it? A48815 how many are there of my Religion who look upon it as a grievance? A48815 to be deprived of the b ● nefit of our Native Laws? A48815 to submit to the Jurisdiction of Forreign Courts, and at the summons of every crafty wrangler to run a thousand miles a pettifogging? A48816 And therefore to insist no longer on that Question, Whether undistinguishing Severity would be effectual or no? A48816 And therefore, why may they not break Faith with him as well as with any other Heretic? A48816 And what can be dearer to men than their Lives, but Religion? A48816 But admitting those Acts to have been just and good, how can they reject those Canons from which they had their virtue and efficacy? A48816 But as Humane Nature is, and in a Fortune so liable to temptation, how hard a thing it is for any Prince to escape this charge? A48816 But can any one imagin that those excellent men did ever believe themselves to be under the Roman Bishop? A48816 But how few of their General Councils can pretend to either of these Conditions? A48816 But how then could they take upon them to be Popes? A48816 Could any assurance of their Cause have justified that contempt of Authority, if they had known any in him? A48816 Either they do not think it so bad as they pretend; or else what Wretches are they to juggle with the Consciences of their People? A48816 For from whence should he have it? A48816 How came King Henry VIII to pass his Law against the Papal Supremacy? A48816 How can they be assured but that many of these, who pretend to be their Servants and Subjects, may prove to be their dangerous Enemies? A48816 If any practice be Catholic, what can be more properly so, than that which is the first Commandment of their Church? A48816 In all which time of bondage and misery, which that poor Church hath endured, what relief hath she had from the Interest or Wealth of the Papacy? A48816 Namely, to keep her Festivals, to hear Mass, to joyn in Offices of the Church? A48816 Nor if there had been, could that have obliged aftercomers to receive whatsoever should pass afterward in that Council? A48816 Or whether he did no more in that matter than he might lawfully do, according to the Principles of his own ▪ that is, the Roman, Communion? A48816 What is, if this be not, to assault the publick settlement? A48816 and either to force our Governors to alter it, or to set the people against them for continuing it? A48816 that they ow''d any obedience to Him whom they school''d so, or any Reverence to his Censures which they slighted in that manner? A47801 And did they not make good their Doctrine by their Practice? A47801 And did they not put him to Death, upon that Foundation? A47801 And is not his Sacred Life struck at in this way of Proceeding? A47801 And is the Crime ever the Lesse for doing the same thing in Publique, where the Provocation is stronger? A47801 And what does all this amount to, but that a Prince may be as well undone by believing too much, as too little? A47801 And what was the Event of all? A47801 And why[ be not dismaid] Where''s the danger, I beseech you? A47801 But to what end is all this clutter? A47801 But what if our fears were yet juster then they seem to be? A47801 But what were these ● … eople, all this while? A47801 But why does the Appellant call it a Popish Army? A47801 But why these Pamphlets to the Multitude? A47801 Did they not declare the King Accountable to the People? A47801 Does he suppose this confusion upon the death of the King; or the burning of the City, or before, or after? A47801 Have they only a Power to do the Government Mischief, and themselves no Good? A47801 How much more wretched then the very Beasts, has our Appealler at this rate made Mankinde, by poysoning the very Fountain of Human Comforts? A47801 If little petty Interests( says he) make one Brother wish the others Death, how much more prevalent will the Interest of a Crown be? A47801 Is not the Kings Administration, and his Authority publiquely Arraigned? A47801 Men have been poyson''d in the Sacrament, in their Cups, and Dishes; shall we therefore never receive the Communion, nor Drink, nor Eat? A47801 Nay, what if our present apprehensions were Gratify''d? A47801 There have been Tyrants in all forms of Governments, shall we therefore have no Government at all? A47801 Two Plots He covers the 〈 ◊ 〉 with the Plot ▪ Why this Appeal to the multitude? A47801 Was not this the Doctrine of the Fanatiques from Forty, to Sixty? A47801 What a wonderful strain of Logick is this? A47801 What do we hear, what do we read, what do we see, but Seditious Discourses, Scandalous Invectives, and Mutinous Practices against the Government? A47801 Who betrays you in your Beds? A47801 Who betrays you in your Estate? A47801 Why should a Wat Tyler expect better Quarter from a Lord Mayor under Charles the Second, than he had from a Lord Mayor under Richard the Second? A47801 as Mortality, Survivorship, change of thought,& c. or can the Appellant prescribe us any Remedy, that is not worse then the disease? A47801 how many things may yet intervene, accurding to the ordinary course of humane affairs, to disappoint the danger? A47801 or a Good Government for fear of a bad One? A47801 shall a man cast himself from the top of Bow, for fear of tumbling down stairs? A47801 shall we destroy Protestantism for fear of Popery? A47801 shall we run the hazzard of Damnation, for fear of Oppression? A32964 Against whom doth he rage? A32964 And again, Constantine the Great, that terrour of Hereticks, what Church did he quiet? A32964 Anthonys: What Seat did he desire in the Synod? A32964 Are not the Torches to be remov''d? A32964 Are not you asham''d of this Labyrinth? A32964 Are these small things to take away all pretence for Idols, to imply a Kingdom of God on Earth? A32964 At what time, under what Pope, after what manner, by what force, with what encrease did another Religion invade the City and the World? A32964 But is it so? A32964 Crimes are to be confessed, but to whom? A32964 Dost not thou watch me? A32964 For what else are they than the Scum of the Earth, a Hoarse air, a Feast for the Worms, Specious Dunghils? A32964 For what other Veil did his Nimrods cloud their Robberies with, when they did Rob the Churches, and Dissipate the Patrimony of Christ? A32964 Hanmer and Charke answered my Challenges, and what then? A32964 Hellen: To what Fathers did he apply himself? A32964 Hereticks; of whose Church were they Enemies? A32964 How did they offend? A32964 How great Labour? A32964 How great Subtilty? A32964 How much better is Chark than I, who hath so bitterly rail''d at me? A32964 How well did Hippolitas Bishop of Portua, Divine the strength of Antichrist and Luthers times? A32964 I ask of them, for instance, By what Right they Maim and Rend the Body of the Bible? A32964 I say, the Word of God to be a little explain''d by thee? A32964 I think it needless to protract the time longer; but who inveighs against these? A32964 Is Christ divided? A32964 Is not he a grave Author who commended Antonium Eremitam the Aegyptian Hermit, for his accurate Book? A32964 Is there any thing more? A32964 Is there no Historian either Latin or Greek, far nor near, would lay this unto his Commentaries? A32964 Is there so great Infidelity, so great Confidence? A32964 Jerome writes for the relicks of the Saints and their honours against Vigilantius, against Jovinianus, for Caelibacy, will they suffer this? A32964 Kemnitius is found out, who examin''d the Council of Trent according to the approbation of his own giddy Brain; what did he gain by it? A32964 Let any one declare to me out of those most Ancient and blessed Books what he thinks? A32964 May I fear to dispute with those who have not only with the most Treacherous Infidelity laid hands on Humane Writings, but Divine? A32964 May I not be then Couragious here? A32964 Next Novatianus: What was he? A32964 Ours: Who? A32964 Prudentius in his Hymns, how often doth he sing to those Martyrs whom he praised? A32964 She is reserved for Saints only, and those that are Predestinated for Salvation; how is it? A32964 So far concerning Christ, what concerning Man? A32964 The Anabaptists term the History of Job a Fable, interwoven with Comical and Tragical Laws: How do they know? A32964 The Gentiles were very furious, who in a small space of time brought most miserable Persecutions on the Christians: On whom? A32964 The Holy things of whose Church, Lamps, Rites and Ornaments, doth he root out? A32964 They are burnt with everlasting fire; who? A32964 To Sylvester, to Mark, to Julius, to Athanasius, to Nicolas: Whose Prayers did he commend himself to? A32964 To the Congregation of the Faithful, of whom their Names are not known, but''t is evident there are a great many; how is it evident? A32964 To the Nicene: Of what sort? A32964 To whom doth he envy Golden Dishes and Silver Chalices, and rich Treasure? A32964 Trinity, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Person, are no where in the Bibles, because they are not words? A32964 Up starts Simon Magus: What did he? A32964 We ask of our Adversaries, for instance, who they follow? A32964 We who are divinely inspired: They are Stories; how can I believe them? A32964 What Academical Flowers? A32964 What Church did they most cruelly Persecute? A32964 What Fastings? A32964 What Infinite Reading? A32964 What Marrow of Divines? A32964 What Sanctity? A32964 What Scriptures, What Interpretations, what Fathers draw out such a Church with their Pencil? A32964 What Splendour of Kingdoms and Common- wealths? A32964 What Tears? A32964 What Tongues? A32964 What Votes, what Ryots, what Lamentations did it beget? A32964 What are these with you? A32964 What are they? A32964 What did he receive? A32964 What did the next Age? A32964 What do they say? A32964 What else? A32964 What fruitfulness of Virtues and Riches adorn''d the Sacred Tabernacles? A32964 What induced the Manichees to reject the Gospel of St. Matthew, and the Acts of the Apostles? A32964 What made Luther''s Hell- hounds strike out of the Authentick Canon Tobias, Ecclesiasticus, Maccabees, and many others, with the same disgust? A32964 What then? A32964 What variety of Nations, what choice of Bishops in the whole World? A32964 Whence did he draw it? A32964 Where is your Candour? A32964 Where is your Sincerity? A32964 Where is your Wit? A32964 Who is their Judge? A32964 Who promulgated it? A32964 Who told him so? A32964 Who? A32964 Who? A32964 Why did the Ebionites divorce the Epistles of St. Paul? A32964 Why do Wise Men thus lose their labour and credit? A32964 Will you have any more? A32964 With what sign was he Victorious? A32964 also he subjoin''d this, We will reign upon the Earth: To what end therefore are Kings? A32964 are they not easily Confuted? A32964 my adversaries hissed, why so? A32964 that only thing is in suspence; where, where is their Church? A32964 the Jews, what Church were they averse to? A32964 the Turks: Whose Temples did they demolish? A32964 up starts Luther, who could say he preferr''d himself before the Councils? A32964 what new Sect they entered into, that they exclude Christ out of the Mystical Supper? A32964 who doubts it? A32964 who wonders at these, Optatus, Athanasius, Hillary, Cyril, Epiphanius, Basil, Vincentius, Pulgentius, Leo and Pope Gregory, as puffed up with Pride? A32964 will they approve of this? A32964 with the sign of the Cross: What Mother was he Glorious in? A32964 ye Academians? A32964 — Another Vice is Logomachy, which deserting the Senses do quarrel with a word: Shew me the Mass or Purgatory in Holy Scriptures: What then? A32964 — The third is Homonymia, of long and large extent, as to what purpose is the Order of Priests, when John call''d us all Priests? A32964 — To what? A32964 — What then therefore is justice? A51462 ''T is true, some withdrew themselves from the publick Service upon that Declaration: But, was there one Papist among them? A51462 Are not the Papists tolerated in divers parts of Germany, where the Reformation is Master ▪ and yet they grow not? A51462 Are then the Calvinists no Church? A51462 But in all 〈 … 〉 the crime of the English Papists? A51462 But shall we not cease to punish, when they cease to deserve it? A51462 Can we forget a Trick so lately passed upon us? A51462 Do not our own Historians say, they were ready with their service like true Englishmen, and desired to take their fortune with the common Soldiers? A51462 How then shall this difference be reconciled? A51462 If we think the Roman Catholicks would again assist the right way, why do we so terrible discourage them? A51462 Is it not enough to lay penalties on such as shall turn to them for the future? A51462 Is not the Reformation it self, which has so many advantages over Popery, tolerated in France, and yet it grows not? A51462 Is there no difference betwixt checking a Tree that is spread not too far, and utterly extirpating it root and branch? A51462 Nay, shall we charge them with new and heavier chains now they have given us such evidence of their constant Loyalty? A51462 Or must it be counted so unpardonable a Crime for Subjects to beg of their King the Performance of his Royal Word? A51462 Shall we not take off their Fetters when they do well, as willingly as we laid them on when they did ill? A51462 The Papists,''t is said solicited his Sacred Majesty to publish the late Declaration for tender Consciences; and did none solicit but they? A51462 They moved in the fittest time, after the Common Vniformity was Enacted, and before the Services they had done were forgotten? A51462 We fear, say you, the growth of Popery, and to that fear you ascribe the proceeding against the Papists; but must we therefore absolutely ruine them? A51462 What is then their Treason? A51462 When I find all of them true, and earnest, and constant Cavaliers, why should I hate their Persons? A51462 Whence then should all this anger come? A51462 Why must the Papist and none but he be whipt; when the Puritan, and none but he playes Truant? A51462 and if they were discover''d, by what favour were they protected against the Law? A51462 are all the Reformers in France, Germany, Holland, and even Geneva it self, no Church? A51462 shall I tell you freely my thought? A48824 And as to their Objection, Take eat, this is my body? A48824 And have not the successors of that heretical traiterous bloudy Boniface exactly followed his steps to this present age? A48824 But are not those of the Church of Rome true Catholicks? A48824 But can a man belong to the visible Church of Christ, and to the Synagogue of Satan? A48824 But do not Papists believe in Christ, and hold it the surest way to put their confidence in God for Salvation? A48824 But do not Protestants hold a Papist may be saved? A48824 But doth not the Church of Rome own the holy Scripture to be the word of God? A48824 But may not bad actions happen in a good Religion? A48824 But what are the Doctrines of the Church of Rome that are against the Foundation of Truth and Salvation? A48824 But what is the main difference betwixt Christianity and Popery? A48824 Did not the Church of England first depart from the Church of Rome? A48824 Doth not the Romish Church allow the reading of the Scripture? A48824 For how hath the word preached discovered him to be that man of sin? A48824 HATH not the Church of Rome the Lords Prayer? A48824 Hath not the Church of Rome the Creed? A48824 Hath not the Church of Rome the testimony of the Fathers on her behalf? A48824 Have all Papists been and shall be damned? A48824 His doctrine is also that Papa habet Imperium in Angelos& Daemones; and is not this to make himself a God? A48824 How are his Bulls and Excommunications esteemed as wind? A48824 How came this Popery to be so greatly confirmed? A48824 How do all Reformed Churches detest his Antichristian usurped power over the Scripture, Churches, and Mens Consciences? A48824 How do many Princes despise his claws over them? A48824 How is it that the World could be so long deceived by Rome? A48824 How then do Papists believe the Truths of Faith? A48824 How weak are all their Popish endeavours to prevent final ruine? A48824 Is not then a Papist a true Christian? A48824 Is not this that Beast full of the names of Blasphemy? A48824 It must be either cibus animae vel corporis; if bodily food, how can it nourish the soul? A48824 Moreover, if Christs Body be really present in the Sacrament, as Papists affirm, where is the outward visible sign? A48824 Shall we then call those Catholiques, or think such men believe in Christ, and are Christians indeed? A48824 What are the marks of Antichristian Papists? A48824 What difference is there between the Reformed Church and the Church of Rome? A48824 Wherein doth Popery principally consist? A48824 Wherein doth she differ from the Reformed Church in that great Duty of Prayer? A48824 Wherein doth the Church of Rome directly contradict, oppose or alter the express word of God? A48824 Whether a Papist may be saved? A48824 Yet is not the Church of Rome the mother and mistress of all Churches? A48824 if spiritual, how can it enter into the body? A34970 And what account does he give to his Readers of the Spirituall Benefit reaped by him from his laborious reading? A34970 And what would he conclude from hence? A34970 And why? A34970 Are he and his quondam party ready to declare these? A34970 As a madman vvho casteth fire- brands, arrovvs, and death: So is the man that vvrongeth his neighbour, and saith, Am not I in Sport? A34970 But after all, how can the people say, Amen, will the Doctour say from S. Paul? A34970 But how would the Doctour advise him about Fifth Monarchists? A34970 But if they will needs have Women, because the woman is handsom and attractive, is therefore the Pope presently turned Antichrist? A34970 But then what thinks the Doctour of these two Propositions to be sett in the scale against his? A34970 But what arguments does the Doctour give to disparage S. Gregories relation? A34970 But where will he find any Catholick who will be answerable for all the actions of the Court of Rome, or all the Writings of a single party? A34970 But wherein lyes the fault of this Charity? A34970 But who are these Wee, who mean no more then this by Priestly Absolution? A34970 Christ indeed says, This is my Body: What then? A34970 Did he make any the least alteration in the Religion conveyed to him by Tradition, and professed by the whole Church? A34970 For did S. Benedict frame to himself a New Religion? A34970 For how can a Writing, the sense whereof is controverted, end a Controversy? A34970 For how then should euery Sober Enquirer into Scripture frame a Religion to himself? A34970 For what is it but a collection skilfully made of all Evangelicall precepts, and counsells of perfection? A34970 For who knows not the vast difference between the ancient and our Modern Heresies? A34970 Had any of his Visions or Revelations any influence on his Religion to make him introduce any innovations? A34970 Here if the Doctour were asked, Does the Catholick Church held the Doctrin here by him reproved? A34970 How does one of the Doctours Parishioners find his whole Religion in Scripture? A34970 How happy are we, will they think, who have escaped out of such a Babel, were Frantick Subiects are governed by more Frantick Superiours? A34970 How much would the number of Sects be diminished,( which is great pitty?) A34970 How shall they be confuted? A34970 How was he then an Enthusiast? A34970 If any of the Doctours Parishioners should be thus troublesom: then must he be angry, and with a frown tell them, Will ye be Papists? A34970 In which a Prophet by Gods command for three years together walked naked and with his feet bare before all the people? A34970 In which another commands his Disciple not to salute, or shew any respect to any person whosoever should come in his way? A34970 Is his Assent ▪ to such Points an Act of meer naturall Reason or is it a Diuine Faith? A34970 Is it not fitter ye should believe me, then like blind Papists, pin your soules vpon the Authority of the present Vniversall Church? A34970 Is this Gift of God communicated to his servants any other way, then by Illumination, Inspiration, or the like Diuine operation Equivalent? A34970 Nay would the Doctour take it well of his own Parishioners if they should doe so? A34970 None of all these things they can find in Scripture: what remedy therfore for this? A34970 Now what is it that the Doctour layes to the charge of S. Benedict? A34970 Now who were the persons who, by Gods most blessed direction, instilled into the hearts of all these such an Heroicall Faith and Divine Loue? A34970 Question: Does he after a sober Enquiry vnderstand and assent to the true sense of Scripture in all necessary Points? A34970 That euery sober enquirer may be a Iudge infallible of the sense of Scripture in all Points necessary to Saluation? A34970 Well: this being granted, what follows? A34970 What influence has the woman upon them to make all this change? A34970 What monstrous opinions now may not hereby be justified? A34970 What then does he yeild for his Readers edification? A34970 Will he deny that any Miracles were wrought by Gods servants in that Age? A34970 Will he or they damne the execrable Covenant? A34970 ],[ Douay? A34970 and upon that Fanaticism he instituted his Religious Order, for which he framed a Fanaticall Rule? A34970 and what possibility of confuting them? A34970 and where Lawes are made against Piety? A34970 doe Angells and Saints no longer deserve to be acknowledged our Protectours? A34970 does our Lord cease to be present in the Sacrament? A34970 is Purgatory presently extinguished? A34970 or would he give an Alms before people meerly for their edification, and not out of a Motive of Charity inherent in himself? A34970 were they not principally the Disciples of S. Benedict? A34970 where mens ears are deafned with endless quarrels? A42517 After we had Dined, the Capucins call''d up their Hostess, and ask''d her what they had to pay? A42517 Amongst other things, the Question was asked, Whether it were lawful to eat Figs? A42517 An Armenian once demanded of me, What was the meaning of this Practice? A42517 Another Question was, Whether at their Evening Collations, they might dip their Bread in Wine? A42517 As soon as I was come near, he asked me, Whether I did not know him? A42517 At last this Honest Man being weary of hearing continually the same answer, told them: Dice l''Officio? A42517 But the Souldier, answered for him; What? A42517 But what could the Mother do? A42517 Fair France the Arrow, Dola gave the Bow; Who shall the String, so well deserv''d, bestow? A42517 For how can it be conceived, that a Body should be extended in it self, without being so with respect to Place? A42517 He enquir''d of me, Whether I had been to Visit the Hermitages, or the Abby? A42517 How is it possible for me to Study? A42517 How much better would it be to do it? A42517 How so, said he, do I hinder him from saying Mass? A42517 How would you have these Men spend their time in this Solitude? A42517 I demanded of them, what kind of Present it was? A42517 I desired him to tell me, how it was possible for them to do so, since they liv''d upon nothing but Charity themselves? A42517 I had also another Question to ask of this New- Papist, which was, How the Hereticks liv''d at Geneva? A42517 I only asked him, what might be the Reason of this great Disorder? A42517 I prayed him also to tell me sincerely, Whether what I had heard reported of them, from my first Youth, were true or no? A42517 In the Last place, he demanded of them, what Name they desired should be put upon the Bell? A42517 Is it not evident that this is some of the Fruit and Revenue of their novel Doctrin? A42517 Nay, there are some who excuse them of all these Enormities, upon the account of their being Recluses; for why do the Seculars, say they, go to them? A42517 Now what can be imagined more incapable of serious Study or true Science than a disordered and debauched mind? A42517 On a time the Lady Olympia, his Sister, asked him, What Matters were treated of in those Congregations, that were so very pleasing to his Holiness? A42517 Or whether he conform''d himself to the Modern Practice of the Church of Rome? A42517 Or would he by this means intimate to us, that Jesus Christ is a Monster, with many Heads? A42517 Others of them ask a Protestant, Whether it be absolutely impossible for a Man to be saved in the Romish Religion? A42517 Saith his Office:( quoth he?) A42517 The Brother answered, I do so by the Grace of God: The Brother put the same question to his Neighbour, Do you hold with Heart and Mouth the Faith? A42517 The Host was a Spaniard, and the first thing he demanded of us was, Whether we were Fasting? A42517 The Hostess asked them, What way they had come by them? A42517 The first Question they make to you at Confession is, Who you are? A42517 They asked one another, where they might get a Silver Spoon for this Gentleman? A42517 They demand in the first place, Where the Protestant Church was before Luther and Calvin? A42517 We asked what they intended to do with it afterwards? A42517 What Fruit it produceth? A42517 What think you, Sir; Are not these very modest and becoming Occupations for Men that profess Chastity? A42517 Where therefore is the common Union, or Communion in all this? A42517 Wherefore then doth he say in his Prose, Animosa firmat Fides, that Faith confirms these matters? A42517 Who having answered that they did; he then asked them, Whether the Metal of the Bell, and the Workmanship of it, had been paid for to the Artificers? A42517 Who they are amongst them, that make profession of this Excellent Life? A42517 Why do you fear, say they, to adore the Host, as long as you direct your intention to Jesus Christ, who in it is worshiped? A42517 Your Quality, Condition, and Way of Living? A42517 and that as soon as the Sermon is Ended, all the Hugonots went and Prostrated themselves before it, and Worship''d it? A42517 that they have the Figure of a Devil in their Churches? A42517 would you have him to take notice of Men, whilst he is speaking to God? A48851 And Now, what shall we render to him, for being thus on our side? A48851 And shall we tempt God, by doing nothing to secure our selves against them? A48851 But can all others say the same, that call themselves Churches of Christ? A48851 But do I ask that? A48851 But now the question is, Who shall go? A48851 But so the thing be done, what matter is it, which way God uses? A48851 But then what think you of the Wars in the Holy- land? A48851 But what matter is it for such a one as me? A48851 But what shall we do towards our safety? A48851 But what would they be, if they were in Power? A48851 But who can number the poor Christians that lost their lives by it? A48851 Can not be oblige them to be quiet? A48851 Can not we intreat them? A48851 How are we bound to praise his name, for preserving us so many times since? A48851 How dividing them? A48851 I do not charge all of that Religion with this Action:( Religion do I call it? A48851 If they will be so, who can help it? A48851 If thou hadst not been on our side, what had become of us, when men rose up against us, to swallow us up quick? A48851 Men? A48851 Nay to Papists themselves? A48851 No? A48851 No? A48851 Now may Israel say, with mouth and heart; privately, and in the Congregation; If the Lord had not been on our side, what would have become of us? A48851 She hath suffered more than she can well bear; and must she suffer still? A48851 Was there ever so generous a revenge? A48851 What a Chaos it would have made? A48851 What a Tragical day to every thing but Popery? A48851 What a thunderclap had it been, to this Nation, to this Church, to this Kingdom? A48851 What an Earthquake it would have been? A48851 What out- rages did they commit? A48851 What think you of those Slaughters of the Moors in Spain? A48851 Who would ever suspect men of such a wickedness? A48851 Why should you not be gone, and free her from her fears? A48851 With what folly and fury did they break out of the Church? A48851 With what insolence and perverseness did they behave themselves towards it? A48851 and those Butcheries of Jews in all Countries before the Reformation? A48851 how are we bound to thank God, that he was on our side on this day? A48851 must she still be in fear for your sakes? A48851 nay, what did they not commit? A48851 or were they so, when they had power in their hands? A48851 so much Cruelty requited with so much Clemency? A48851 to murder a whole Nation together, in their Representative then met in Parliament? A48851 to murder the innocent hopes of that Royal Family? A48851 to murder their King, that had been so gentle and easie to them? A48851 when I know what this August Assembly hath judged? A41608 After what manner the suffrages made in their behalf, are apply''d? A41608 And are not all other Princes subject to this too? A41608 And are not the Papists such as they are commonly Represented? A41608 And can the Papists then, thus seriously, and without check of Conscience, say Amen to all these curses? A41608 And has not this been verify''d in all ages? A41608 And if he must needs have Words, let him behold with the eye of Faith the gaping Wounds of his Redeemer, and see if those speak nothing to his Soul? A41608 And is not this partiality unjust, and these piece- meal Descriptions unreasonable? A41608 And is this possible? A41608 And now in the Pastors declaring this to the Faithful, where was the Innovation? A41608 And what if some Miracles( recounted by Authors,) are so wonderfully strange, to some they seem Ridiculous and Absurd? A41608 And what more Absurd to one that wants Faith, than the Miracles recounted in the Old Testament? A41608 And what superstitions in the use of them? A41608 Another; Do you know such a one, who had the reputation of a Wise and Disceeet Man? A41608 Are Churches exempt from abuses? A41608 Are not Bibles and the Word of God abus''d? A41608 Are they all gone aside? A41608 But what need any other return to the numerous Clamours made daily against the wickedness of the Papists? A41608 But what then? A41608 But what then? A41608 Calumny ever follow''d them, Mis- representation waited upon them; and what wonder that Infamy was their constant Attendance? A41608 Can he behold his Redeemer before him, and not break forth into Love and Thanksgiving? A41608 Do they back- bite with their tongue, do evil to their Neighbour, and take up reproach against their Neighbour? A41608 For, say they, How pleasant, and of what a good humour, was that Woman? A41608 Has ever any Society since Christ''s time, appear''d in the World so black and deform''d with Hellish Crimes as she? A41608 How long each Soul is detained there? A41608 How many appear''d against the Manichees? A41608 How many are her Fast- Days, Rogation, and Ember- Days? A41608 How many her Festival and Holy- days? A41608 How many her Injunctions on several degrees of People? A41608 How sociable and jovial was that Man? A41608 Is not Jesus welcom to a devout Soul, although he come in silence? A41608 Is not every thing Ridiculous to Vnbelievers? A41608 Is not the Presence of Christ, a more forcing motive to a Christian, than any Humane Words could be? A41608 Is there any state in this World, any Condition, Trade, Calling, Profession, Degree, or Dignity whatsoever, which is not abus''d by some? A41608 Might not such a one turn them all into Ridicule and Buffoonry? A41608 Of what Nature or Quality the Pains are? A41608 Was not all this, and even more done against Arius? A41608 What Stirs and Commotions at the Reformation of Church and Faith, pretended by Luther, Zwinglius and Calvin? A41608 What Tumults did all the fore- mentioned Apostles raise, disturb''d at the Doctrine of Mahomet, and the crying up the Alcoran? A41608 Which, though he knows not, Where it is; of what nature the Pains are, or how long each Soul is detained there? A41608 Why, and is not Popery then, such as''t is thus generally painted? A41608 are they the less true upon this account? A41608 is not Christianity it self abus''d, and even the Mercy of God abus''d? A17357 ( Can all the sectes vvhich haue bene since Christs daies Together joyned, such a number raise? A17357 ( Speake Alberstate and Mansfield as you brag Of Monasteries spoiles, vnder vvhose flag Your vvarfare is? A17357 Am I not shee vvho conceiu''d vvithout sin In Mothers vvombe to bruise him did begin? A17357 Am not I able to performe my vvord, And set my sacred flesh vpon the board? A17357 And can a Lambe for such a price be sold, More vvorth then Iasons sheepe vvith fleece of gold? A17357 And praid before it, should not her blest soule, Haue still remained, as a Blacke- more foule? A17357 And shall I thinke my Church and sheepfold theare VVhere my chiefe Vicar PETER hath no care? A17357 And shall such appertaine vnto my mount, VVho of good vvorkes make none or little count? A17357 And tell me vvhat is sin? A17357 And you Svvash- bucklers of our English stage, Thinke you discretion is your valours page? A17357 Art thou the Man, vvhose Pen againe made right, That stone vvhich from his due place fell dovvne quite Spalatoes Prelate? A17357 As I behold my IESVS on the Rood, VVith armes extended, shed his pretious bloud: Hovv am I moou''d? A17357 As I this vvofull spectacle doe vievv, VVhat actes must follovv, vvhat affects ensue? A17357 As hee the vvarlike Chananites subdues? A17357 Beheaded by sterne Emperours decree, For hiding in his house,''gainst Kesars lavves, Iehouas Priest? A17357 But am I frantique? A17357 But can your malice as yet farther goe, Are you stil vvittie to increase his vvoe? A17357 But let once fire enflame the charged Gun, VVho doth not quake, and from his fury run? A17357 But shall the vvorld be vvarm''d by Austrias son, And to our Britaine shall no good be done? A17357 But that vvhich made my Muse astonisht more, VVas to behold a strange conceited Dore: This vvas forsooth an euer- running floud, A floud saie I? A17357 But vvhat''s the cause for vvhich they shed her bloud? A17357 But vvith vvhat drinke is this great banquet stor''de, VVhat Massique vvine adornes this royall borde? A17357 By mee just honours vveare to Reliques giu''n And doe I novv contemne the same in heaun? A17357 By the sharpe Axes blovv, shee there doth bleed, Heau''ns did yee shine, vvas there a vvicked Sun To lend a daie, vvhil''st such a deed vvas done? A17357 Call they not mee impostor vvith high Priests VVho saie that I so jugle vvith my ghests? A17357 Can such a one finde fauour in thy sight, VVho for Idolatries defence doth vvrite? A17357 Can such more spit their rancourd malice forth, Then in diminishing my graces vvorth? A17357 Could England breed So manie Actours of so so braue a deed? A17357 Could Hannibal more sundrie nations tell, Then sects contrarie in that Babell dvvell? A17357 Did Philistims or SAMSON the field loose, VVhen at his death he kil''d three thousand foes? A17357 Did not Bizantium set the Church on fier? A17357 Did not Iouinian a foule Hogstie make, VVhen from chaste life he did all merit take? A17357 Did not Nouatians build a house of claie, VVhilst Priests authoritie they tooke avvaie? A17357 Doe vvee beleeue amisse? A17357 Doe you feare death? A17357 Doth he not Preach, although he make no noyse? A17357 Doth it by IESVS vvill to their lot fall, To prepare Morter for the Churches vvall? A17357 Doth not our CHAMPNEY the true Prelate Crovvne, VVhilst he casts from their throne vsurpers dovvne? A17357 Doth not this Queene of those foure nayles make much, VVho holied vveare by IESVS bodies touch? A17357 For IESVS faith? A17357 For vvere he not consum''d bysuch a Sun, Hovv should an holocaust be rightly done? A17357 For vvhy hath Pegasus his vvings to flie? A17357 Good God saie I, are ELIZAeVS yeares Againe reuolu''d? A17357 Harke my vviseman, vvhat is the vvorld? A17357 Haue I built vp my Church, IEHOVA saith, On Arrius, Hus, on Magus faithlesse faith? A17357 Hence vgly Monster, vvhy staiest thou behind, To be the Hang- man of the spotted mind? A17357 Hovv augments he our building as for it, Three hundreth thousand stones he maketh fit? A17357 Hovv cruellie doe you meeke IESVS vse? A17357 Hovv dare these Gerasines( feeders of svvine) Affirme their durtie village to be mine? A17357 Hovv doth he make Celestiall Spirits mount, VVhen hee the Eight Beatitudes doth count? A17357 Hovv many doe vvee see, vvho are all ill Haue riches, honours, pleasures at their vvill? A17357 Hovv many of the Tovvnesmen left he dead? A17357 Hovv many such in vpper places goe? A17357 Hovv many such our Basan Pastures shovve? A17357 Hovv many thousands of the selfe- same coate, In Sions Quire chaunt Alleluias note? A17357 Hovv oft didst thou againe vvith the foule Hog VVallovv in myre, hovv often vvith the Dog Returne to vomit? A17357 Hovv oft didst thou returne to PETERS Chaire? A17357 Hovv oft didst thou thy heresies forsvveare? A17357 Hovv then dare these blasphemers of my grace, Saie I haue chosen for my Church a place VVith the earth euen? A17357 I built a neate, an ample statelie Kirke, And dare these saie, their hogsties are my vvorke? A17357 I in my Church( vvhat nation can so boast?) A17357 If God vvould not haue holy Pictures stand, To grace his Church; vvhy vvas the cut off hand of Damascene restor''d by MARIES praire? A17357 If it be chiefest loue our liues to spend,( Iesus saith so) in seruice of our friend, VVas not the charitie of Romaines much? A17357 In large descentes of this illustrious line Hovv many rare Pulcherias doe shine? A17357 Is it not strange a Lambe should on his backe Carrie a flocke of Sheep, and their sins pack? A17357 Is not their Amsterdam the drugs, the fex, The sinke of all impuritie and sects? A17357 Is this blest Riuer DAVIDS house of Armes To furnish vs vvith sheilds against all harmes? A17357 Is your soule sicke? A17357 Let none it contrarie to reason thinke, That I haue temper''d some gall vvith my incke? A17357 Let vvartes destroie France, Germanie, and Beme, VVhat doe they care, so vvarres be far from them? A17357 Linguist Philosopher, Statesman to King: Best husband, Father, vvhat not? A17357 Made shee not Barach to stretch out his hand, And put to flight the nevv- sprung errors bands? A17357 Moreouer can rebellions cause be just, VVhen thieues true Lords out of possession thrust? A17357 Must vvee be ouer- past, as if vvee stood Vnder the Arctike Pole, vvhere comes no good? A17357 Neptune appeaseth euery troubled vvaue,( So great a virtue holy Reliques haue:) On euery vvall vvhy should not Ladies see? A17357 No Iohn de Austria their cities vvin, No Parma take reuolting Holland in? A17357 No demi- god( better then other men) Grapple vvith theiuish Cacus in his den? A17357 Of Aibigenses vvhat doth novv remaine? A17357 Of Golden loue vvas not made all the rest? A17357 Of conquer''d Sergius did PAVLE get his name? A17357 Of other Scriptures is not a great part Compos''d according to Poeticke Art? A17357 Or as in first creation great God brings Out of the vvaters feth''red foule vvith vvings? A17357 Or doe the Amazons for ILIONS sake By Argiues ransaked a nevv Troie make? A17357 Or shall I thinke Bauarias Duke so good, Because his vaines doe flovv vvith AVSTRIAN bloud? A17357 Or vvell ey''d prudence doth your courage guide? A17357 Others are poore, vvhat then? A17357 Our Atlas dies, vvho shall supplie his place, Hath he left heires of this supporting grace? A17357 Our bodies hetherto haue bene kept chast, And vnto death shall not this purenesse last? A17357 Que ofreceremos de nuestra parte? A17357 Quoth he( and sighs) at my yeares PHILIPS son, Conq''uerd the vvorld: and( beast) vvhat haue I done? A17357 Romaines ope their eies? A17357 Shall Gentle- men no more, Behold SEBASTIAN shed his manly goare, For IESVS cause? A17357 Shall I an ample Roll of CAeSARS shovv, Or for great Monarkes to HESPERIA goe? A17357 Shall I describe this glorious Nilus head VVhen it began? A17357 Shall I recount hovv Hungarie and Beme Haue gouern''d bene, and kept good by this stem? A17357 Shall not our English Queenes see HELEN make A holy journey for deuotion sake To Salem tovvne? A17357 Shall not such justly feare, their names to finde In the blacke booke of death? A17357 Shall vve discend from heau''n to our earths frame, From earth to hell, and demaund of the same? A17357 Shall vve polluted be vvith Pagans rape? A17357 Shall vvee haue Iulians in our vvretched age, Shevv against IESVS Crucifixe their rage? A17357 Shall vvee of MARGARETS and MARIES tell, In vvhom Pulcherias many virtues dvvell? A17357 Should Herod knovv, that IESVS is Gods Son, VVould hee doe lesse thinke you then he hath done? A17357 Such stories and by them instructed be? A17357 Such vvorthy motiues are for vvhich you braule: Saie you haue suff''red vvrong, right you it vvell? A17357 Take Pictures hence, vvhere is the idiots booke? A17357 Tell me in histories can it be shovvne That sects to IESVS Chutch haue brought a stone? A17357 Tell mee vvhat reasons more can you alledge? A17357 Telling this act shall I a credit finde? A17357 That I might not behold Marathons fight? A17357 That vvee not ouertaken by darke nighte, Discerne may, vvhen, and vvhere, our foes to smite? A17357 The Cath''like title, vvhat a splendor brings, To the stil Conquering Hesperian Kings? A17357 The Gospell saies, let CAeSAR haue his due, Hovv for the Gospell fight you then, thinke you? A17357 The Sisters aske, hovv they durst vse a Knife So soone to cut thy golden thread of life? A17357 The soule of Man cloth''d vvith this fleshly furre, Is this poore Hart, by many cruell Curr, Hunted to death, the houndes names vvill you heare? A17357 Then God would haue thee, why wouldst thou be higher? A17357 These Pictures vvhich in such fayre order stand, Must they be vvith a sacrilegious hand Cast out our Church? A17357 Thy royall Ancestors, vvhat better name, Then Faiths defender haue? A17357 To NAAMANS leprosie art thou a kin, And must still sticke to the defiled skin? A17357 To sou''raingty vvhy doest thou so aspire? A17357 To you my PRINCE I consecrate my booke, Reward my Muse: with what? A17357 VVas not vvhite marble his Parthenian brest? A17357 VVas there a land in that age to vs knovvne, VVhether PAVLE vvent not to fetch vvood and stone? A17357 VVast not enough that thou didst dravv so neare To IESVS in thy soule, but thou must beare His likenesse in thy limms? A17357 VVhat Church of Sectaries a Virgin shovves, VVho slit for Chastities defence her nose? A17357 VVhat Cittie vvas there, vvhat defensiue vvall, VVhich vvith his thunder- bolt he made not fall? A17357 VVhat Gospel can they haue, vvhere Turks, vvhere Ievvs Their Synagogues, and prophane Mesquits vse? A17357 VVhat IESVS euer vvas, and did not flie Aboue the common pitche of humane race? A17357 VVhat are these Mountaines vvhere such vvorthies di''de, But eleuated hils of humaine pride? A17357 VVhat are these vvals, these battlements dovvne cast, By sacred povvre of Priests forgiuing blast? A17357 VVhat artes, vvhat stratagems doth IESVS vse? A17357 VVhat doest thou meane my Muse, vvhy gadst thou so? A17357 VVhat dost thou meane? A17357 VVhat dyet hath such virtue as this food: Mortall to make immortall, vvicked good? A17357 VVhat hath Semiramis obtaind the Crovvne, And shevves Magnificence in Babels tovvne? A17357 VVhat hauock amongst Rebels doe they make, Hovv many soules send dovvne to stygian lake? A17357 VVhat industrie, vvhat labours doest thou spend In gaining Iudas? A17357 VVhat is defectiue novv? A17357 VVhat pleasures had he? A17357 VVhat vvonder then, if as Hart through here passe, He seeme to be far other then he vvas? A17357 VVhen any vvith the rot infected vvare, VVith vvhat loue didst thou cure them, vvith vvhat care? A17357 VVhere is Iouinians Hoie; vvhere Arrius Boate? A17357 VVhilest her proud Prelate labour''d to be higher Then God ordaind? A17357 VVho but a IESVS could command the Sun? A17357 VVho but our IESVS, only hath the grace? A17357 VVho can the promis''d land out- deale to his? A17357 VVho doth not REIGNOLDS for his braue vvit loue? A17357 VVho euer had this name, and vvas not high? A17357 VVho hath not hard of angrie ADRIAS vvaues, VVhere millions of ships haue found their graues? A17357 VVho more then I against Iouinian vvritt And must I novv''mongst his Disciples sit? A17357 VVho say my diuine hand Almightie is, VVhy giue they limits to my povvre in this? A17357 VVho shall in Lethes streames his members bath( Is it a benefite?) A17357 VVho should of Sixtus and his Laurence tell If Valerianus had not bene so fell: VVho e''re had heard of braue Sebastians praise? A17357 VVho vvould not judge such silly Cates vnfit, For Potentates, vvhom there vvee see to sit? A17357 VVhom did''st not thou instruct, to vvhom not Preach ● VVhom virtue not by thy example teach? A17357 VVhom doth not BRISTOL vvith his vvritings moue? A17357 VVhose holie anger made Apollo staie, And baite his firie horses in the vvaie; VVho but a IESVS such an act hath done? A17357 VVhy didst thou giue him his hand backe againe, VVho Images Relligion did sustaine? A17357 VVhy doe you voluntarie your selues thrust To patronize a cause as Hell vn- just? A17357 VVhy should not euery vvall and corner Preach And vvhat religion HELEN vvas of teach? A17357 VVhy should you take such tyrants for your freinds, VVho affect none but for their priuare ends? A17357 VVill men beleeue such an heroicke minde Could in so manie dvvell? A17357 VVith my claie Carcase: haue not I a share, As- vvell as he, in a Caelestiall ayre? A17357 Yet i''st not vvonderfull? A17357 You challenge others, for they tooke the vvall? A17357 ],[ Antwerp? A17357 as Priests shall him out tell Poore thirtie pence, he vvill his Maister sell? A17357 as if the vvhole end Of thy conuersing in the vvorld had bin To make this vvretch forsake his haunt of sin: And vvhat revvard? A17357 como se declararà nuestro reconocimiento? A17357 in feete handes side Must IESVS holy characters be spide? A17357 let mee more ponder, and not crie, VVhat vvas this Man so honour''d, more then I? A17357 those vvho neuer soare VVith counsailes vvings to heau''n, vvhat haue they more Then earth? A17357 vvho gaue the same? A59787 ( g) For what? A59787 And what can be urg''d more against us in respect of Transubstantiation? A59787 But are these the true and only Grounds of the Doctrine of that Holy Mystery? A59787 But, Sir, to be short, What relation has this to the present Parallel of the Trinity and Transubstantiation? A59787 Convert, Do n''t you believe the Doctrine of the Trinity? A59787 Say you so, my Friend, then why must I believe the Trinity? A59787 The Sacramental Body of Christ is cloathed with the Species of Bread, is it so in Heaven too? A59787 for not believing Transubstantiation as well as the Trinity? A59787 if not, how is the same Body at the same time, with and without the Species of Bread? A59787 what if I will believe neither? A58738 Am I therefore become your Enemy because I tell you the Truth? A58738 And here by the way we have a most Satisfactory Reply to that thred- bare Demand, Where was your Religion before Luther? A58738 And now I would fain know of a Lay- Roman- Catholick, what is become of his Infallibility, where it is, and to what purpose it serves him? A58738 But how Repugnant are these Positions to the Doctrine and Example of our Humble, Meek Jesus and his Apostles? A58738 But to what end should we knock at Heaven, when here we have one in the Gospel? A58738 But what saith the Church of Rome all this while in this Business? A58738 But what shall we think of those long and frequent Vacations in that See for some years together? A58738 How do the Jansenists and Jesuits at this day hug one another? A58738 How durst Clement refuse the Charge; intrusted to him by so great an Apostle, and that only out of a Compliment? A58738 How filthy a time was it when Whores bare all the sway at Rome? A58738 How much Safer and more Satisfactory is it to rely on the Holy Scriptures themselves; which by all Sides are acknowledged Infallible? A58738 Man, who made me a Judge or Divider over you? A58738 Nor will I demand where theirs was before the late Assembly at Trent, some years after Luther? A58738 Pope Stephen speaks thus to another Emperour, Hath not the Roman Church sent her Legats to the Council when you Commanded it? A58738 There is one Cavil I must needs remove, and it is this: How chances this Change just now? A58738 What shall we think of that time S. Jerome speaks of, Cum ingemuit Orbis& Mirabatur se factum Arianum? A58738 Where did this Uninterrupted Succession sleep all this While? A58738 and Schisms for 30 nay 70 years? A58738 when, as Vincentius Lyrinensis speaks, in a manner all the Latin Bishops partly by Force and partly by Fraud, were deluded into Arianisme? A58738 why in this present Conjuncture? A33943 A MODEST ENQUIRY WHETHER St PETER were Bishop of Rome, Or ever there? A33943 A MODEST ENQUIRY, WHETHER St. PETER WERE EVER AT ROME, AND Bishop of that CHURCH? A33943 A modest enquiry, whether St. Peter were ever at Rome, and bishop of that church? A33943 Again, If Peter thought Clement most worthy to succeed him, why was he not Constituted at least an equal Suffragan Bishop with the other two before? A33943 Again, If we must believe the Bishop of Rome to be Peter''s Successor, it will, I hope, not be unlawful to enquire wherein? A33943 And then why was it not needful that Paul should have a Successor as well as Peter? A33943 And who knows but a forged Story might boulster up an Idolatrous, or at least Unlawful Superstition? A33943 And why are you a Protestant? A33943 Ask them why the Bishop of Rome rather than any other Bishop( e. g. of Toledo or Canterbury) is Head and Governour of the Universal Church? A33943 Because Rome is the chief of all Churches — Risum teneatis? A33943 But how does it appear that this Epistle was wrote at this time? A33943 But how then came the same afterwards to be so generally Entertained and Believed, and several of the Fathers to call Rome St. Peters Chair? A33943 But if his work as an Apostle did call him so frequently into other parts, why would he undertake to be the proper Bishop there? A33943 But they will perhaps urge, If Peter did not suffer Martyrdom at Rome, where died he? A33943 But what imports it how old they are, if they are not so old as they pretend to be; nor wrote by those whose names they bear? A33943 Can they tell us where and when St. Matthew, St. Jude, and others of the Apostles died? A33943 Can we expect less than a Divine Oracle, some plain text of Scripture, to warrant so Important a Matter? A33943 Can we imagine with any kind of sobriety that Peter was then at Rome? A33943 Did St. Peter go to Rome almost on purpose to suppress the Magician, and yet could not meet with him in all that time? A33943 Does not all the World know, that there were at that time two great Cities, whose proper name was Babylon? A33943 Doth he succeed him in the manner of his Call to his Office? A33943 Doth the Pope Succeed Peter in the way and manner of his personal Discharge of his Office and imployment? A33943 Doth the Pope succeed Peter in his personal Infallibility? A33943 Doth the Pope succeed Peter in the way and manner of Exercising his Care and Authority towards the Churches of Christ? A33943 Doth the Pope succeed St. Peter in all that he had in Commission, and was empowered to do in reference unto the Church of God? A33943 For who Ordain''d them? A33943 His Faith, Love, Holiness, Light and Knowledg? A33943 How came the Decretals of the Bishops of Rome, first of all to be heard of, and found by no body can certainly tell who, in a corner of Spain? A33943 How long did Peter continue Bishop of Rome? A33943 How long he staid there? A33943 How many Thousands might we suppose Converted by his Victory there over Simon Magus, which if ever Transacted, was before this time? A33943 How the Christian Bishops of Rome even in the height of Paganism ▪ and Idolatry, came to be buried in the Temple of Apollo? A33943 If Peter had Preached so long at Antioch and Rome, had he not many Seals of his Ministry amongst the Gentiles? A33943 If Peter were absent, would not Paul in such distress have mentioned and bewail''d it? A33943 If these Letters had been real, Where did they lye hid 4 or 500 years or upwards? A33943 If, I say, Paul did( as he might for what appears to the contrary) outlive Peter, why might not he have been as fit to succeed as another? A33943 In what Year after our Lords Passion was Peter Martyr''d? A33943 Lastly, Doth the Pope succeed Peter in the Doctrine that he taught? A33943 Let us consider Cui Bono? A33943 Now the Question will be, Whether Peter, after this Compact, either Continued or Undertook to be Bishop of the Gentiles at Rome or not? A33943 Now was Peter( supposing too that he long before, and at that time, was Bishop of Rome) Inferior to these? A33943 Now who hears of such a stupendious Superstructure, but will expect that the foundation should be firm beyond exception? A33943 One Florimond de Raemond, a French Councellour at Burdeaux, undertook in an Elaborate Treatise, to Refute the whole story: But by what Arguments? A33943 Or at least how came it to pass, that he never mentions Linus and Cletus the two pretended Suffragan- Bishops? A33943 Or did the Sorcerer lye sick of the bruises of his fall, four or five and twenty years? A33943 Or doth he succeed him in his power of working Mirales? A33943 Or how could they duely become capable of that Dignity? A33943 Or how, when, where, did Peter declare himself to be the proper Bishop either of Antioch or Rome? A33943 Or if he did, why would he leave it and go to Rome? A33943 Or if he must have help, would not Paul( at least after he came to Rome) have been as good a Coadjutor as either Linus or Cletus? A33943 Praise ye God always, and he shall be glorified in you: For it is written, What shall I return unto the Lord for all that he hath returned to me? A33943 The Author of two Questions, Why are you a Catholick? A33943 The Sixth Question, Was Peter Bishop of Antioch before he went to Rome? A33943 Then how did he die quickly after? A33943 Touching which, what need I say more? A33943 Was he not worthy to be Named? A33943 Was it because the latter was the Richer, the larger and the more Honourable? A33943 Was not this immediately to Violate that solemn Compact? A33943 Were the Salutations, the Benedictions of the Apostles not to be expected? A33943 What an extravagance is it to imagine that S. Peter should disguise and conceal from whence he wrote? A33943 What imports it if it be not known? A33943 What is it, I pray, we treat of, when we handle the Popes Supremacy? A33943 When Barnabas and Paul had planted so flourishing a Church at Antioch, would Peter meerly to shew his power, thrust himself in to be Bishop there? A33943 When did Peter come to Rome? A33943 Wherein then doth this Succession of the Pope to Peter, which they talk so much of, consist? A33943 Whether Peter sat Seven years at Antioch, before he went to Rome? A33943 Whether Peter were ever at Rome? A33943 Whether St. Peter were ever at Rome? A33943 Whether after he had once assum''d that Bishoprick, he ever chang''d it for another? A33943 Whether he dyed there? A33943 Whether he was Bishop of Rome? A33943 Whether supposing he were there, he was Bishop( in the strict and now usual signification of the Word) of that Church? A33943 Who after so long a burial was able to demonstrate their sincerity? A33943 Who should do it but they, whose interest alone is thereby promoted? A33943 Why a Vizard in an affair otherwise so safe and honourable, if no ill intrigue on foot? A33943 Why then might not They by their pains and zeal, at least in some measure, gather a Church there? A33943 amongst the Bishops of Rome, in the Temple of Apollo, in the Golden Mountain, and in the Vatican of Nero''s Palace? A33943 and John the survivor of all the rest of the Apostles, as well as any of them? A33943 to what purpose serves this Assignment of a fictitious Episcopacy to Peter? A33943 — But if they know them to be of no Authority, Why do they Cite them? A33943 — But who indeed was Peter''s next and immediate Successar? A60294 How soon may a Magistrate, if guided by such Doctrine, bring the blood of the Innocent upon himselfe and Nation? A60294 The servants said unto him, wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? A60294 hath the Lord Jesus said any such thing? A60294 or how can they be converted, if they be not permitted where the Gospel is preached? A60294 or if he have where is it written? A19164 60. yeares, wherin we haue had no Bishop? A19164 Agaynst what Authority is it? A19164 And is it not so by a Bishop also? A19164 And it is this; An lex humana ita obliget in conscientia quòd homo teneatur mori pro eius obseruatione? A19164 And who can blame vs if we desire the continuance of the same course still, till God send better times? A19164 And whosoeuer should acknowledg or submit himselfe to such Authority, liable to the penalty there appointed? A19164 And why not then in this case? A19164 Are we worse Catholiques? A19164 Be it so: what then? A19164 Besides, what iudging is this, to say he taketh such Authority vpon him? A19164 But doth S. Thomas say, he is boūd with foresight of this danger to perswade the woman? A19164 But doth not his Lordship by that occasion, chalenge the absolute and full power which an Ordinary hath, or may haue? A19164 But he asketh, what need they had, to take knowledge of such Authority? A19164 But if they went vpon a sure ground, and meant nothing but wel and fairely, what should all this need? A19164 But it would not succeed;& why? A19164 But let this Deuine aske my L. Bishop, Whether he were neuer desired to make it knowne, what Authority he had? A19164 But meane while hath not our Deuine strangely forgotten himselfe confessing& confuting himselfe out of his owne mouth? A19164 But then why should not other Priests be also Pastours, hauing the same power? A19164 Campian had, as if any mā denied them to my Lord Bishop? A19164 Can a busines be so dispatched iu ● idically in a Bishops Court, without writing, witnesse, or Officer? A19164 Can defyance stand with humility and respect? A19164 Did 30. know of it? A19164 Do not they liue aswel where ther be Bishops as where there be none? A19164 Doth it then follow, that he may with the same priuacy iudge, and determine a controuersy betweene party and party? A19164 Doth not all that he bringeth, proue his Ordinaryship absolute without limitation of cause, or persons, if his proofes were good? A19164 Doth not my Lord Bishop say absolutly, he is Ordinary, or hath as much power, as any Authority may haue in his Diocesse? A19164 Doth not that remaine the same in it selfe still without chāge, whatsoeuer the others be? A19164 Doth not the whole manner& phrase import as much respect and humility, as such matter can possibly affoard? A19164 Doth that alter my Lord of Chalcedons Authority? A19164 For his 3. reason, he saith, he much suspecteth, that only priuity doth not make a man guilty, but granteth it of acknowledgement or participation? A19164 For what Catholique could be ignorant of it? A19164 For what did Catholicks heere in England, know what others were working at Rome? A19164 For what else doth the greatest part of his Letter pretend? A19164 For who doubteth but the Bishop may if he will, confirme a man as priuatly, as a Priest may communicate him? A19164 For, what is it to them? A19164 Had our Bishops more heere, then an Ordinary may haue elswhere? A19164 Haue not men inough to do to heare a Masse priuatly in a corner? A19164 He asketh moreouer how the Bishop hath gone ouer almost all England, and confirmed many thousands with sufficient secrecy? A19164 How doth he teach the Bishop? A19164 How is it now kept in Ireland and Holland? A19164 How then can this Deuine inforce out of the institution of Christ, that my Lord Bishop of Chalcedon should haue the Authority of Ordinary in England? A19164 How then can this Deuine say, the Letter came but to few mens hands? A19164 How then can this Deuine so confidently auerre, that Episcopall power is no more against our modern Lawes then Priestly? A19164 How then do they iudge their Pastor? A19164 How then doth the deniall of the former infer the deniall of the latter? A19164 How then doth this Deuine, so peremptorily affirme, that there were scarce 30. priuy to it? A19164 How was secrecy kept in the primitiue Church? A19164 I demaund againe, where he findeth that it was made onely for the state? A19164 I trow they do: why then should they hinder it? A19164 If I haue spoken ill, beare witnesse of the ill: but if well, why dost thou strike me? A19164 If not discretion, how can it be a vertue? A19164 If not, how haue we done all this while? A19164 If we may, what maketh this for his purpose? A19164 In what Ordinary Tribunall should he sit? A19164 Is any of all this needfull in hearing of Masse, Sermons, or receyuing of Sacraments? A19164 Is it discretion to be silent in this case, or is this profession of fayth, as our Deuine calleth it, ioyned with discretion? A19164 Is it not great temerity then in our Deuine, thus rashly to condemne honest well meaning men, of such a crime without cause? A19164 Is it not truly and euidently inferred? A19164 Is it vertue for men to put thēselues into needlesse dangers, or not prudently to decline them when they may without offence? A19164 Is not heere stretching of wordes, or forcing inferences? A19164 Is not their change meerely accidentall to his Authority? A19164 Is this a matter of necessity or obligation as the case stādeth? A19164 Is this discretion? A19164 Is this such a deep point of Diuinity, as a Lay man may not presume to know it? A19164 Is this then such a cryme as to be compared with the Oath of Supremacy, especially since they had many reasons to induce them not to belieue it? A19164 Is this to prouoke the state to persecute? A19164 Let vs thē see wherin do they iudg? A19164 May not a man heare a Masse, confesse, and communicate without a Iudge, a Summoner, a Notary, without an accuser, a witnesse, without a writing& c? A19164 May not others then say, what the power of such an Ordinary is? A19164 May we not haue all things necessary to saluation without it? A19164 Might not Lay- men plainly say; my Lord meant more of them, whome he tooke to be his proper subiects, ● hen of them, who were exempt? A19164 Much lesse heere where the question is, whether my Lord Bishop haue Authority ouer Catholiks or not, or what he may haue, as things stand? A19164 Must he not erect himselfe a new one? A19164 Nay are we not rather so much better Catholiques as we depend more neerly of the Head of the Catholique Church? A19164 Nay rather, do not Catholiques, in this, shew the great confidence they haue of the loue and tendernes, that the Sea Apostolicke beareth towards them? A19164 Nay what affinity is there betweene the bare affirmation of a thing, by saying it is out of doubt, and, erecting a new Tribunall? A19164 No, nay will this Deuine say it? A19164 Now for the demaund why it was sent to Rome, and desired to be sent abroad, if it were onely made for the State? A19164 Now what inconsequence was there in this to desire his Lordship to make it knowne abroad? A19164 Now what offence or daunger is this to Catholiques? A19164 Now where is this Inference forced? A19164 Now whether this be not censuring, let any man iudge? A19164 Or all the tyme that the Bishop hath been heer, wherein, as the Deuine sayth, he hath euer professed himselfe Ordinary? A19164 Or if he know, not speake? A19164 Or if he speake of it, he must be sayd to get vp into the Bishops Chayre? A19164 Or if they do not speake of it, hauing no occasion, and it being from the purpose, doth it follow that they deny it? A19164 Or taking knowledg of it, I would faine heare how could any man auoyde it? A19164 Or what was there in the Letter, that being rightly taken might enforce any such discourse? A19164 Or where is there a Priest, or Religious man that goeth publiquely in his habit, or with his crowne shauen? A19164 Or wherein hath he more obliged the Laymen, then the Regulars haue, vnlesse it be by disquieting them with new pretences? A19164 Or wherin doth he take vpon him more thē he should? A19164 St malè locutus sum, testimonium perhibe de malo: Si autem benè, quid ● ecaedis? A19164 Suppose there be 10. persons at Masse, may there not be one alone? A19164 That a Catholique Episcopall tribunall is a new Tribunall in England? A19164 That the erecting of a new tribunall, will moue the State to a more exact search& c? A19164 The Authority of any one or two learned men, being sufficient for a wise man to lay aside all scruple of that kind: what needed therfore all that ado? A19164 The last reason, is deliuered by the Deuine in these words: Lastly what needed they to haue incēsed the state against the Bishop? A19164 This is a thing allowable by the lawes of God and man: and how then doth it deserue excommunication? A19164 This was the thing the Deuine should haue touched, without going about the bush: now what Temerity is it for any lay man in the world to say this? A19164 To what end should they take notice of satisfaction in a thing, in which they needed none, as making no doubt of it? A19164 Well to go on, we haue 30. may there not be a great many more, that he doth not know of? A19164 Well; let vs see where is this grieuous crime, worse then the Oath of supremacy? A19164 Were it not more time for him to study his cases,& examine well his Consciēce, then to stand censuring men so deeply, and so iniuriously? A19164 What Law giueth him this liberty? A19164 What Law, what Superiour, can abridge them of this liberty, though he were a knowne Superiour? A19164 What a doughty reason then is this, to proue the Catholiques cause to be pretended, and feigned? A19164 What a friuolous obiection is this for a man to make? A19164 What comparison then betwene Ireland, and England? A19164 What do they say tending this way? A19164 What fault is there in this Argument? A19164 What force or strayning is heere? A19164 What is there heere any way condemning the Sea Apostolique? A19164 What is there in the whole Letter that hath euen a shadow of defiance? A19164 What manner of arguing then is this? A19164 What need then of disauowing his Authority, or Faculties for that matter? A19164 What power is it that commaundeth men not to speake the truth in matters of Fact, that so much concerne them? A19164 What then doth this Deuine meane to bring such an argument? A19164 What then is this to that which Catholiques say they can not be bound to loose all, where there is not a necessity of professiō of their faith? A19164 What then, say I againe? A19164 What word then of the Bishops enforced them to make this sense? A19164 Where hath there beene any thing like this, all this time of Schisme in England? A19164 Wherein I might aske him, by what Autbority he taketh vpon him to iudge of such matters as are not subiect to the iudgment of the Church it selfe? A19164 Wherin a man might aske him, what passion? A19164 Which is to proue that a Bishops Tribunall alloweth as much secrecy, as the exercise of Priestly function? A19164 Who denieth all this? A19164 Who of you will accuse me of sinne? A19164 Who would thinke a Deuine would trifle thus? A19164 Why then doth this Deuine ● ryfle ● ryfle thus? A19164 Why then may not a mā say, they meane of such power as my Lord Bishop would haue heere, considering the presēt state of things? A19164 Why then should this Deuine call it a defye? A19164 Why then, should he make question in this matter? A19164 Will he arrogate so much to himselfe as to know all that passeth in priuate amongst men? A19164 Will this Deuine in good company and before learned men say, he can? A19164 Will this Deuine say my Lord of Chalcedon is a Pastour otherwise? A19164 Would it seeme probable that any Catholique should not see, or heare of such a Letter? A19164 Would not any man count one halfe mad that should go so, because they did so sometimes in the Primitiue Church? A19164 Yea is it euen so? A19164 and Regulars as well as seculars? A19164 and what inconuenience may come to themselues by it in some particular circumstances? A19164 must do nothing against the setled Order of the state, in matter of spirituall Iurisdictition? A19164 or fearing with themselues( for they expressed no such feare to him) that he would not, they sent it by some other meanes? A19164 or would it not be Treason for men to promise him obediēce, come to his Court, obey his cēsures,& c? A19164 or, by saying this how doth he passe the duty of a good Christiā? A00597 & c. b b Quis est iste populus, qui in vsu habet sanguinem bibere? A00597 11. h What is the bread? A00597 2. c. 6. shall the Lords Table heare any thing, or haue to doe with the Tauerne, or with hell? A00597 20. t t Audiat aliquid Dei coena de taberna, de gehenna? A00597 22. hee propoundeth this question: what is the proper dutie of a Christian? A00597 4. c. 34. f How shall it appeare vnto them, that the bread which was blessed, was our Lords body? A00597 454. r r Quid profici potuit in eo Concili ● …, in quo numerarentur, non suis mementis ponderarentur sententiae? A00597 An Ignatius hoc loco corruptus? A00597 And did not I tell you before( saith D. Smith) of a twofold identicall proposition? A00597 And how is it possible, to take blood, or feede vpon it as shed and seuered from the body, without drinking of it? A00597 And is it any way reasonable, out of respect to so few, to make a generall law for the restraint of the Cup from the Laietie? A00597 And it was replied; Are these your best answers, and defences? A00597 And what amends can they make for so vnsufferable wrong done vnto them? A00597 And who are they that so receiue it? A00597 And why doe they communicate in such bread only, as was consecrated the day before? A00597 And why, I pray you, doth the Priest receiue the Sacrament on Good- Friday in bread onely, more then any other day? A00597 Are these sufficient causes, why you should separate your selues from our Church, and from your Brethren the Lutherans? A00597 Are you not so? A00597 As he saith, Patres, so I say, Papas admittis? A00597 But what do they pretend impediments, that are not, and surmise difficulties against common experience? A00597 But what doth this question concerne any here present? A00597 By whom? A00597 Captus es; exludis? A00597 Corrupted? A00597 Cui commisisti Dominici sanguinis dispensationem; Cui consummandorum consortium sacramentorum, huic consortium tui sanguinis negas? A00597 Doe you allow of the Popes decissions? A00597 Doe you disallow of them? A00597 Doth Vasquez freely giue vs Saint Bernard? A00597 Doth not this Councell speake in the Protestant language? A00597 Feed on him in thy heart by faith? A00597 For how can they put by this thrust? A00597 For what a consequence is this? A00597 For what a cry maketh the whole Church, when after she hath dranke the blood of Christ, cryeth, Amen? A00597 For why should not the Sacrament be consecrated vpon good Friday, as well as any other day? A00597 Here I beseech them, let them ● … ell me, whither they wil haue this word, all, onely to pertaine vnto the Apostles? A00597 Hereupon M. Featly replyed; Blood properly a Testament? A00597 How can blood bee drunke vnder the forme of bread? A00597 How doth this Councel clash, and crosse shins as it were with the Councel of Constance, and Trent? A00597 How many new Testaments shall wee haue, if euery authenticall signe of Christs Will, bee properly his Testament? A00597 How many non esses hath a Proposition, which you wil haue signifie pro Proximo non esse? A00597 How neere commeth this to the forme at this day in vse in our Church? A00597 How presumest thou to lift vp his dreadfull blood to thy mouth, who in thy rage hast spilt vniustly so much blood? A00597 How say you, is not this your interpretation? A00597 How then can it iustifie the Romish halfe Communion, sith it selfe is vniustifiable? A00597 I pray you, what difference is there betweene that your Ampliatio copulae, and the Rhetoricians enallage temporis? A00597 If the Romanists themselues reiect this Councell in point of the Popes Supremacie, why may not we in point of the Sacrament? A00597 If there be none for the Priests, how can they consecrate without facrilege, according to their owne Canon? A00597 If you had then, M. E. so glorious a day, why doe you now make a night of it, by shaddowing, and vail ● … ng it in obscuritie and silence? A00597 Is not this, saith Esay, the fast, that I haue chosen? A00597 Is there any reason, that the disabilitie of so few, should preiudice the right of all the rest of Gods people? A00597 Is this then that you say, Christs speech signifieth, that is, hath his esse pro Proximo non esse? A00597 Is this, thinke you, their meaning? A00597 Iudge, Sirs,( quoth M. Featly) Is not this a Tautologie; b my blood confirmed in my blood, or the signe of my blood, signed in my blood? A00597 L. F. I Pray you, Doctor Featly, resolue mee, whether thinke you a Church may be without a Bishop, or no? A00597 L. F. Ought there not to bee Bishops in euery Church by the Law of God? A00597 Laurence Deacon, to Pope Sixtus cryed out to him as hee was led to his Martyrdome: Whether goest thou, father, without thy sonne? A00597 M. L. Haue you any example of any such confirmation of a Councell, wherein some points defined by a generall Councell are confirmed, and the rest not? A00597 Marke the ingemination? A00597 Might not I say with as good reason: It is my body, that is, it is not my body? A00597 Non agit eo loco Cyprianus, opor ● … ne calicem prebere, an non? A00597 Nonne vos pudet Corinthij, cum ad Idolorum calicem ab hoc Christi decurritis poculo, qui vos ab Idolis liberauit? A00597 Now good Sir, quoth M. Featly, what is litera Capernitica: a Iewes letter? A00597 Progrederis in gyro, you hunt counter? A00597 Quare sub duplici specie sumitur,& c? A00597 Quo pacto solus perpetans debaccharis, praesertim cum tremendus hic calix pari cunctis conditione sit traditus? A00597 Sir, what are you, who intrude your selfe into our priuate conference? A00597 Surely they would neuer haue corrupted this text to make against themselues: by Protestants? A00597 The Chalice then by their Deacons was deliuered; to whom, but to the people? A00597 The Cup which we blesse, is it not the Communion of the blood of Christ? A00597 The first Combate: Whether the Scriptures make for, or against the halfe Communion? A00597 The second Combate: Whether Councels make for, or against the halfe Communion? A00597 Therefore what colour haue you to forbid vs to interpret these words, This is my body( that is, a signe of my body?) A00597 These words? A00597 They should haue propounded the question thus: Whether the people are not bound by Christs precept to Communicate in both kinds? A00597 To grant an elegancy in the words, then defend an absurditie in the meaning? A00597 To what end doth the Church of Rome pray for the soule of blessed Leo, and other Saints in heauen? A00597 To what end should the Fathers pray for the dead, if not for the release of their soules out of Purgatory? A00597 What Bible will you haue? A00597 What answer you( quoth M. Featly) to so many Fathers, a Councell, and your Pope? A00597 What choyse of Bishops of the whole world? A00597 What credit is then to be giuen to this erroneous, and perfidious Councell? A00597 What fasting? A00597 What flowers of Vniuersities? A00597 What good could be done in that Councell, wherein voyces were numbred, but not wayed? A00597 What holynesse? A00597 What if I grant you that also? A00597 What if there ought? A00597 What lusture of Kings, and Common- wealth? A00597 What marrow of Diuines? A00597 What meane you, quoth M. Featly, by panis Eucharistatus, Transubstantiatus actu, actually transubstantiated, or not? A00597 What of that, quoth D. Smith? A00597 What people is it, that is accustomed to drinke blood? A00597 What say you, is a proposition true, when it is not at all( Hoc est in non esse suo?) A00597 What teares? A00597 What then say you to S. Augustines conclusion? A00597 What then? A00597 What tongues? A00597 What varietie of Nations was there? A00597 What( quoth D. Smith?) A00597 What( said M. F. not the flesh of a liue man? A00597 What, rather then the originall? A00597 What, will you deny your Priesthood? A00597 When Christ( said M. Featly) vttered precisely this Pronoune, Hoc, did it signifie any thing then, or no? A00597 Where are now your exclamations against vs, for obscuring, deprauing, and disfiguring the words of Christ by Tropes and Figures? A00597 Where find you any such thing in S. Augustine? A00597 Whereunto it was reioyned; If he bee obscure in other places, what is that to this which is most cleere to any, that will not shut his eyes? A00597 Whether Reason maketh for, or against the halfe Communion? A00597 Whether hee thought the ancient Fathers prayed not for the dead? A00597 Whether the body of Christ were truly and substantially in the Sacrament, vnder the formes of bread and wine? A00597 Who euer heard of Merchants, that transported wine in so smal quātity, that there might be a draught for the Priest, and none for the people? A00597 Who euer heard of flesh and bones to be drunke, and that properly, without any figure? A00597 Why might they not consecrate it on that day? A00597 Why then doth Tertullian vse the Verbe, vesci, signifying to feed vpon,& not bibere, signifying to drinke? A00597 Will you put this vnder your hand? A00597 Will you set your hand to it? A00597 Will you stand to this interpretation, quoth M. Featly? A00597 Yea but Iohn of Louane suspects, that the copies are faulty, and that, bibite, is put for, edite, Drinke yee, for eat ye: why so? A00597 a For why were they called ministeriall, but because they serued not to offer the blood of Christ, but to minister it to the people? A00597 a a De cuius m ● … desiderabit, de cuius poculo participabit? A00597 a a Num hominis commestionem hoc Sacramentum pronuntias,& irreligiosè ad crassas cogitationes vrges fidelium mentes? A00597 a a Quare ministeriales dict ● … sunt, nisiquia non ad offerendum, sed ministrandum populo Christi sanguinem deseruiebant? A00597 and doest thou irreligiously vrge the minds of the faithfull to grosse, and carnall imaginations? A00597 by Papists? A00597 denique non aliter, quàm cum presbyteros& consacerdotes vocat, nunquid& ministros condiaconos suos dicit episcopus? A00597 doth not the King place, and displace Bishops? A00597 e Quid est enim episcopus, nisi primus presbyter? A00597 e e Qua in parte inuenimus calic ● … m mixtum fuisse, quem Dominus obtulit,& vinum fuisse, quod sanguinem suum dixit? A00597 f f Unde consta bi ● … ijs pan ● …, in qu ● … gratiae 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt, 〈 ◊ 〉 corpus Dom ● … i? A00597 from whose hands, shall she desire( the Sacramentall) bread, of whose Cup shall she participate? A00597 h h Quid est panis? A00597 how shall wee fit them for the Cup of Martyrdome, if before we admit them not by right of Communion to drinke of the Lords Cup in his Church? A00597 i i Patres admittis, an excludis? A00597 k k Quomodo ad Martyrij poculū idoneos faciemus, si non eos primùm in Ecclesia ad Bibendum poculum Domini iure communicationis admittimus? A00597 l What shall wee therefore render to the Lord for all the benefits, which hee hath bestowed vpon vs? A00597 l l Cur quidam in calice sanctificando& plebi ministrando non faciunt quod Dom fecit& docuit? A00597 pro quo nomine stat hoc pronomen? A00597 propoundeth this question: a Why is the sacrament receiued vnder a double forme, or kind, sith whole Christ is in either kind? A00597 quae Dei mentio, quae Christi invocatio? A00597 r What did it then signifie, quoth M. Featly,) bread transubstantiated, or not? A00597 r r Quid ergo tunc significabat, panem transubstantiatum? A00597 t shall Gods Supper heare something from the Tauerne, from hell? A00597 the heretiques, say, that the flesh should be vtterly corrupted and neuer rise againe, which is nourished with the body and blood of Christ? A00597 they had no Chalices at home; what then? A00597 to acknowledge a figure, then to disfigure so diuine a sentence, and make of it a Battologie? A00597 u u Quomodo venerandum eius sanguinem ori ad mouebis, qui furore irae iubente tantum sanguinis tam in iquè effudist ● …? A00597 u u Quòd in Ecclesia ore fidelium sumitur corpus Cbristi& sanguis, quaerit vestrae magnitudinis excelientia, in mysterio fiat, an inveritate? A00597 were it not much better to admit a Trope, then to commit a Tautologie in your exposition? A00597 what calling vpon Christ can there be there? A00597 what mention of God? A00597 when you your selues expound these words: This cup, or, this blood is my Will, or Testament( that is, the authenticall signe of my Testament?) A00597 whether hastest, thou Priest, without thy Leuite? A59792 And if we can see which is this Church, what need we guess at it by marks and signs? A59792 Can not we distinguish between the Christian Church, and a Turkish Mosque, or Jewish Synagogue, or Pagan Temple? A59792 Can not we, without all this ado, distinguish a Christian from a Turk, or a Jew, or a Pagan? A59792 For is not the Catholick Church visible? A59792 I see a company of men who call themselves a Church, and this is all that I can see; and is this seeing a Church? A59792 So that there are many things to be proved here, before we are ready for the Notes of the Church? A59792 That you''l say is visible it self, for we see a Christian Church in the World; but what is it I see? A59792 When you ask a Papist for Notes of a true Church, he answers to that question, Which is a true Church? A59792 When you ask a Protestant, What are the Notes of a true Church? A59792 and that by such marks and signs too, as are matter of dispute themselves? A48243 & tunicam illam Charitatis desuper tex ● am, quam nec persecutores ejus diviserunt, terere cum toto orbe non vultis? A48243 * Quare divisores vestimentorum Domini esse vultis? A48243 * Vis imus& colligimus ea? A48243 * Why will you tear the Lords garments? A48243 * Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? A48243 And did not he perform among us the mutual Offices of Brotherly Charity? A48243 Anne aliquam sibi assumebant è Palatio dignitatem, hymnum Deo in carcere inter catenas& post flagella cantantes? A48243 Aut non manifesta tum Dei virtus contra odia humana porrexit, cum tanto magis Chris ● us praedicaretur, quanto magis praedicari inhiberetur? A48243 Beside this, what Evidence can they give of the Canonical Ordination of all the Bishops of Rome? A48243 But if this is true, then into what desperate scruples must all men fall? A48243 But now I come to answer the main Question, which is indeed the whole substance of the Letter, Why have they made the Schism? A48243 But this is that upon which we expostulate with you in particular, and which we ask of you without ceasing, Why have you made the Schism? A48243 By what Earthly powers were they supported when they preached Christ, and converted almost all Nations from Idols to God? A48243 Claves credo regni Coelorum non habebant? A48243 De quo coelo cecidit? A48243 De quo mari emersit? A48243 Did Paul gather a Church to Christ by vertue of Royal Edicts, when he himself was exposed as a spectacle on a Theatre? A48243 Did they derive any authority from the Palace, when they were singing Hymns to God, in Prison, in Chains, and after they were whipped? A48243 Did we not all eat of the same Spiritual meat? A48243 Edictisque Regiis Paulus cum in theatro spectaculum ipse es ● et Christo Ecclesiam congregabat? A48243 From whence are these Reformers come? A48243 From whom have they received their Doctrine, and the authority to Preach it? A48243 I pray you, O you Bishops, who believe your selves to be such, what were the assistances which the Apostles made use of in preaching the Gospel? A48243 In the Intervals of Councils where is it? A48243 Must one go over Europe, and poll all the Bishops and Divines to find their Opinions? A48243 Nerone se credo aut Vespasiano aut Decio patrocinantibus t ● ebatur, quorum in nos odiis confessio divinae predicationis eff ● oruit? A48243 Oro vos Episcopi qui hoc vos esse creditis, quibusnam suffragiis ad praedicandum Evangelium Apostoli usi sunt? A48243 Quibus adjuti potestatibus Christum praedicaverunt, gentesque fere omnes ex Idolis ad Deum transtulerunt? A48243 That Priests are kept in Prisons, and the people are delivered over to the Jaylors? A48243 To this he adds,But what is this that Priests are forced by Chains to fear God, and commanded by the terrour of punishments? |
| A48243 | Were we not all of the same houshold? |
| A48243 | What is more strange( says he) than to put Jesus Christ in the Bread, and not to adore him? |
| A48243 | Wherefore then, Brethren, have you not continued in the root with the whole World? |
| A48243 | Why did you break the Vows and the Wishes of the Faithful, with the Altars on which they were offered? |
| A48243 | Why did you intercept the course of Prayer from the Altars, from whence was the ascent to God? |
| A48243 | Why then do you delay or withstand this? |
| A48243 | † De qua terrâ germinavit? |
| A34972 | 4. Who called these men to the Office of Preaching and governing Christians? |
| A34972 | All that you alledg being confessed, what prejudice can that bring to you or me? |
| A34972 | And do you not further believe, that this Church of Christ shall continue one Body till the end of the world? |
| A34972 | And who justly blame them, since they themselves reap no profit by all the Alms given? |
| A34972 | And will you, Sir, leave Gods Church, because those whom God hath appointed to take care of your soul, have not, neither desire to have Wives? |
| A34972 | BUT WHY ARE YOU A PROTESTANT? |
| A34972 | But every Society thus professing, is it thereby the same Church which we are taught to believe in the Creed? |
| A34972 | But how can you expect that we should assent hereto, since our Senses contradict it? |
| A34972 | But is every Subject to be a Iudg whether the Doctrine taught him be true, and the thing commanded lawful? |
| A34972 | But is this such a Communion as the Church Catholic anciently, or as the First four General Councils required? |
| A34972 | But it was only the Crime of Schism that I laid to the Charge of Protestant Churches, and therefore asked you the Question, Why are you a Protestant? |
| A34972 | But what would you have a man so perswaded, or so suspecting Errours and Misdemeanors to be in the Church, to do? |
| A34972 | But where are such sayings to be found, except it be in the Heretical Writings, of your Reformers? |
| A34972 | But whose fault is that? |
| A34972 | By whom have these Teachers and Governors been appointed in the Church? |
| A34972 | Can any Society be called one Body, or Corporation, unless it be united by common received Laws and Governors? |
| A34972 | Can it then be prudence in any man to hazard Eternity upon his own sence of Scripture, the half of which perhaps he never read? |
| A34972 | Can you Imagine any other, excluding this? |
| A34972 | Can you have a greater assurance hereof, then the express Words of Christ literally understood by the Constant Tradition of all Churches in all ages? |
| A34972 | Dare you disacknowledg this Authority? |
| A34972 | Did not you believe that Article before you was a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Do I not judg aright? |
| A34972 | Do we not see the virtue of Indulgences extended to the other world? |
| A34972 | Do you think good that we should take notice of these also? |
| A34972 | For who can tell how a Seperation from any of them can be called Schism; or Tenents contradicting their Heresies? |
| A34972 | How do you ground such an assurance? |
| A34972 | How does that appear? |
| A34972 | How shall they discern truth from falshood in( interpreting) Holy Scriptures? |
| A34972 | However, if this do not content the Reader, he may do well to frame a better Protestant Answer to the general Question[ Why are you a Protestant?] |
| A34972 | I remember this well: but how will you disprove me? |
| A34972 | I told you that several School- men in their Speculations do attribute more to Indulgences then the Church gives them warrant for? |
| A34972 | If so, do you think that the knowledg of Religion is to be denyed to all the rest, who have not so piercing a Judgment? |
| A34972 | In professing such a Belief of this Article, do you not also intend thereby to acknowledg your self a Member of this one Catholic Church? |
| A34972 | Is it not an Obligation imposed on those who live respectively in any of these, to be subject to the peculiar Government and Laws there established? |
| A34972 | Is no mercy to be extended to humble, contrite Penitents? |
| A34972 | Is not this, Sir, suitable to Reason? |
| A34972 | Is that Guide to be trusted, which has seduced such infinite Multitudes, opposing, calumniating, and hating one another? |
| A34972 | It is confessed: But what is all this to worshiping or adoring a Crucifix or other Image? |
| A34972 | Let us further, if you please, consider, what a Church in general is, I mean a Christian Church? |
| A34972 | Matters standing thus, what harm flows to any by Indulgences so published? |
| A34972 | May it not likewise have the same effect, and be yet more helpful to ignorant persons who can not read, and have weak Memories? |
| A34972 | Must all those Censures alwayes have their full effect? |
| A34972 | Now Sir, who can resist, who can hold out against such a Battery? |
| A34972 | Now have Sectaries found out this streight way in which Fools can not err? |
| A34972 | Now what does St. Gregory teach but the same which is now taught in the Roman Church? |
| A34972 | Now what makes such Order; but obedience to Government and Laws? |
| A34972 | Now, Sir, is not this Prinoiple a Preservative of soveraign virtue against all remorse of Conscience for Schism or Heresie? |
| A34972 | Or are the greatest number of men such? |
| A34972 | Question: But why are you a Protestant? |
| A34972 | Question: But why are you a Protestant? |
| A34972 | Question: Why are you a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Question: Why are you a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Quid ergo verba audio, cum fact a videam? |
| A34972 | Quis Who can number the testimonies given[ in Scripture] touching the Church spread over the whole earth? |
| A34972 | Quis numeret testimonia de Ecclesia toto Orbe terrarum diffusa? |
| A34972 | Shall no difference be made between Sinners converted, and those that are remorsless? |
| A34972 | Sir, Have you considered seriously on the Subject of our last Discourse? |
| A34972 | THE SECOND QUESTION: BUT, WHY ARE YOU A PROTESTANT? |
| A34972 | Then since, it seems, both Scripture, Tradition, Councils and Fathers have given their Testimonies against you, Why are you( still) a Protestant? |
| A34972 | Therefore tell me, Wherein consists that depravation you speak of? |
| A34972 | This Church therefore( wheresoever it is) was in being when they divided from the Roman; and can they pretend that they are Members of this Church? |
| A34972 | This being so, are not they who are Disciples in Gods Church, obliged in conscience to believe their Teachers, and Subjects to obey their Governors? |
| A34972 | This is strange: Do none of our Controvertists understand what your Church teaches? |
| A34972 | Thou barkest against these[ Testimonies] From what Tribunal dost thou judg? |
| A34972 | To be able to do all this, how many Volums of Controversy are you obliged to read and examine? |
| A34972 | WHY ARE YOU A CATHOLIC? |
| A34972 | WHY are you a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Were your first Reformers in Communion with them? |
| A34972 | What does he then? |
| A34972 | What page there does not proclaim this? |
| A34972 | What shall Trades- men and Day- Labourers do? |
| A34972 | What then shall ignorant persons do, who yet make up the greatest number of Christians? |
| A34972 | Where do you find that our Church invests the Pope with such an Authority? |
| A34972 | Where now do you see an evidence that the Church contradicts Scripture? |
| A34972 | Where shall we find an usurping Oppressor acknowledge himself Covetous? |
| A34972 | Which are the Points which you suppose to comply with Ambition? |
| A34972 | Who compels him thereto? |
| A34972 | Who invested them with such Authority? |
| A34972 | Why are you a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Why are you a Catholic? |
| A34972 | Why are you a Catholick? |
| A34972 | Why are you a Protestant? |
| A34972 | Why not Crowned? |
| A34972 | Why, Sir, from whence should I receive Light to discover what you teach, but from our Controvertists? |
| A34972 | You can not surely think it a matter indifferent whether you be a Member of this one Church, or not? |
| A34972 | as for example, Can you think fit to do all the same things in a Church, which you would have no Scruple to do in your house, or in an unclean place? |
| A34972 | or an ambitious man, proud? |
| A34972 | or but a few? |
| A34972 | what verse does not mention it? |
| A34972 | who can number them? |
| A34972 | who can scarce allow from their necessary Vocations any time at all dayly, even to say their Prayers? |
| A56188 | & c. — O poor soul, whither art thou going? |
| A56188 | ( seeing their general had approved the Book, and judged the things there written to be certain, whether they are of the same mind?) |
| A56188 | But what if he be asked upon oath, whether he knew it in confession or no? |
| A56188 | But what if he be compelled to swear? |
| A56188 | Do you in earnest? |
| A56188 | Ecclesia erreret si impune& c. If the Church should offer to let Kings go unpunished, it should erre? |
| A56188 | He feedeth of ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he can not deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right hand? |
| A56188 | How can men live by one another, unless they can believe what each speaks or swears to other? |
| A56188 | How may a Prince be safe in that Case? |
| A56188 | How wretchedly and fearfully must you, poor men, live? |
| A56188 | If we must lay aside all, and wait upon the Popes Oracles, how shall we be sure that he is infallible? |
| A56188 | Lord( you will say) can any men after so many Oaths and Obligations upon the Pope, or others Instigation, rebel against their lawful Soveraign? |
| A56188 | We — or do we onely? |
| A56188 | What is that? |
| A56188 | Whether these things are so? |
| A56188 | Yow will say are such things as these licensed? |
| A56188 | de S. Victoriâ, an ingenious Papist, and a learned reader of Divinity in Salamanca) if he be asked of a sin that he hath heard in confession? |
| A56188 | do they disown M ● … iana, and disclaime his doctrine? |
| A56188 | doth not our God likewise teach you, that if any man adde to his holy Word, he shall adde to him the plagues that are written in this book? |
| A56188 | happy you who need not say, Who shall go into Heaven, or Hell, or the uttermost parts of the Earth to fetch down a rule of Faith from thence? |
| A56188 | have they one Conscience at Rome, and another at Paris? |
| A56188 | how sadly will you die in that way, wherein you are sure to go through a hell to heaven? |
| A56188 | may he say that he knows not of it? |
| A56188 | say the Jesuites the clean contrary — say the Examiners; But what would you do if you were at Rome say the Jesuites? |
| A56188 | shall I fall down to the stock of a tree? |
| A56188 | they answered( that living at Rome, he could not but approve what was there approved of) But say the Parliament what think you? |
| A56188 | who knows when the Minister intends what he is about? |
| A56188 | — And what do you think would Cobham Gray& c. have done? |
| A56188 | — And yet to what pass are we brought, if we can not believe our senses? |
| A56188 | — But alas, Rome would impose upon us a Religion( shall I call it a Religion?) |
| A56188 | — But wherefore should ye, being dead with Christ from the Rudiments of the world, as though living in the world, be subject to Ordinances? |
| A51303 | And what likenesse can there be betwixt the glorious body of Christ Heavenly and spiritual, and an Image of any terrestriall matter? |
| A51303 | But are there no Bogs, said he, nor Lakes betwixt this and the Castle? |
| A51303 | But how can we help it in the Literal sense, if we will interpret with constancy and coherency? |
| A51303 | But what Statuarie can carve out the Effigies of the Deity? |
| A51303 | Can any thing more inflame the Souls of men with that mysticall lust after Idols then the Doctrines of this Nicene Synod? |
| A51303 | For how can that consecrated Bread be said to be offered to an Idol? |
| A51303 | For when should any pretend to be Apostles sent from God, but in that Age there were Apostles sent into the world by him? |
| A51303 | Friends, said he, to those men he called, Is the way passable and safe through this green Plain to yonder Castle? |
| A51303 | How easily then and naturally, or rather necessarily, does this Description of the Church of Laodicea fall upon the last Intervall? |
| A51303 | Is not this therefore a fit Bishop of Pergamus, that perks thus above all Kings and Emperours and Princes of the earth? |
| A51303 | Was not this an Antipas indeed then, and exactly opposing the sovereign Paternity of his Holiness of Rome? |
| A51303 | What Philtrum more effectual to raise up that Idolomania, that being mad and love- sick after Images and Idols, then this? |
| A51303 | What Victories or Dominion did the Church in Thyatira in Asia get over the Nations more then other Churches? |
| A51303 | What a mighty Charm is this to make the Souls of the feeble to hang about these Images as if their Presence were the Divine Protection it self? |
| A51303 | What can be Idolatry if this be not? |
| A51303 | What can be a more full and expresse acknowledgement of the gross Idolatry of the Church of Rome then this, if Transubstantiation prove an Errour? |
| A51303 | What can be more Carnaline- like then this? |
| A51303 | What greater Blasphemy and Idolatry can be imagined? |
| A51303 | What peace, so long as the whoredomes of thy Mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many? |
| A51303 | What peculiar thing then in this Church of Pergamus is there to require this Description? |
| A51303 | What sentence can be more expresse then this? |
| A51303 | Who is he that will harm you, if you be followers of that which is good? |
| A51303 | Why might not other Churches be attaqued by them, and also discover them, as well as the Church of Ephesus? |
| A51303 | Why should this be said to the Church of Philadelphia more then to any other of the Churches here specified? |
| A51303 | Why therefore just Seven? |
| A51303 | Why? |
| A51303 | and why these? |
| A51303 | are we not still the true Philadelphian Church, and the new Jerusalem descended from Heaven, in all the riches and glories thereof? |
| A51303 | be said to be written? |
| A51303 | pacto potest fieri nunc utî tu hîc sis,& domi? |
| A51303 | what reason in the letter can be given of that? |
| A51303 | who can it be but this Church of Philadelphia, as famous for feats of Arms as for Love, as we shall see in the process? |
| A09105 | & c. Behold heere, did yow euer heare Hercules fureus vpon a stage Is this preistlike? |
| A09105 | & c. Is not this that diuelish spirit of dispersing; so much detested by Christ himself in the ghospel? |
| A09105 | & c. VVhether a Iesuite be a good or bad man? |
| A09105 | And are not these proctors( thinke yow) worthy of their fees for this good office done? |
| A09105 | And can this be true or probable? |
| A09105 | And could enuy her selfe( thinke yow) inuent more odious and malitious stuffe? |
| A09105 | And do our brethren beleeue this to be true? |
| A09105 | And finally was not D. Sanders a secular priest also and no Iesuite? |
| A09105 | And how are these men( think yow) so soone of priests made souldiars? |
| A09105 | And is not this also a point of great wisdome? |
| A09105 | And is not this plaine malice and passion confessed by themselues? |
| A09105 | And is this also a good meanes, think yow to make themselues grateful to Catholiks eyther at home or abroad? |
| A09105 | And is this credible in men of witt, or to men of reason? |
| A09105 | And is this fit for priests? |
| A09105 | And is this verifiable thinke yow, or likely to be true? |
| A09105 | And may not the like inconuenience be vrged against all priests? |
| A09105 | And thus much now being opened and declared, we would aske of these our out cryars, what they haue in reason to say or reply in this case? |
| A09105 | And truly we would aske these designed Martyrs, how many of them haue come hitherto to be martyrs indeed? |
| A09105 | And what heretike was yet euer so impudent as to affirme this? |
| A09105 | And what seruant of God to satisfie an enuious man wil leaue of vertue and other good things, wherwith God hath endewed him? |
| A09105 | And wherin then doth he spend his tyme and paper in this discouery? |
| A09105 | And wherof then thinke yow arose the calumniations of putting priests to pensions? |
| A09105 | And wil they go to Rome( as they pretend) with this good cause of pacification in their hands? |
| A09105 | As though law is not best vttered by lawyers? |
| A09105 | But his conclusion is this: Quid plura? |
| A09105 | But is the matter likely? |
| A09105 | But let vs heare further the effects of their good spirit? |
| A09105 | But suppose there had byn iust offence giuen by that treatese, was this other a good meanes( ● ow yow) to remedy their fame? |
| A09105 | But was this a sufficient cause( trow yow) to make so great broyles in such a tyme and place, as this is? |
| A09105 | But what a iest is this? |
| A09105 | But what is that to the poynt it selfe that any Iesuite was actor, counselour, consenting, or priuy thervnto? |
| A09105 | But what saith he of the third point about Iesuits? |
| A09105 | But what would he say now, if he were aliue to see some elderly horses also become col ● s againe,& ferociter lafciuientes, fearcely wanton? |
| A09105 | But what yf it prooue that no one English Iesuite eyther was in that Armada or in Spaine at that tyme to giue counsel or consent therunto? |
| A09105 | But would any man beleeue this of Catholike preeists that are in their right wits? |
| A09105 | Do not these men condemne themselues heere of so many lyes and false calumniations as there be matters by themselues mentioned? |
| A09105 | Do yow thinke this is a Catholike, but only in the very ryne and paring? |
| A09105 | First whether( say they to the arbitrators) wil yow stay the tyme to examine these articles which any may be accused of? |
| A09105 | For how were they excluded from doing their message, who were heard for 3. monethes space togeather both by word, and wryting? |
| A09105 | How wil they answere or defend this? |
| A09105 | Is Spiritus sapientiae& intellectus( the first spirit of Christ mencioned by I say) to be found heere? |
| A09105 | Is he, not worthie a doctorship( trow yow) that so reasoneth? |
| A09105 | Is it folly or madnesse? |
| A09105 | Is it possible that so high pride as heere is obiected can be gathered out of so lowly words without high folly and higher maleuolence? |
| A09105 | Is there heer any thing els, but pride, emulation, ignorāce, temerity and folly? |
| A09105 | Is this the spirit of Christ? |
| A09105 | Is this to be made a matter of state by these new Statists? |
| A09105 | Is this true also in the consciences of our brethren? |
| A09105 | Is this true also? |
| A09105 | Let the President and books of that Colledge testifie? |
| A09105 | Nay is there any one of them that was sent to England hitherto by obediēce of his superiors, reuolted or fallen? |
| A09105 | Of what spirit proceedeth this, trow yow? |
| A09105 | To what manner of spirit wil yow ascribe this? |
| A09105 | VVas Pi ● ● 5. a Iesuit? |
| A09105 | VVas not this according to the fable of Esope of the fish that leapt out of the frying pan into the fire? |
| A09105 | VVas there any Iesuite so much as named in all the processe against them at the barre or otherwise? |
| A09105 | VVel then, and what wil be the end, think yow, both of men and matters in this affaire? |
| A09105 | VVere not all the consultations about that matter made in Paris with those that were of the opposite faction? |
| A09105 | VVhat could these bloody companions say or do more to endanger their brethren, then to bring in this odious dispute? |
| A09105 | VVhat grauity, what maturity, what consideration worthie of a priest or sober witted man? |
| A09105 | VVhat is due to only succession by birth or propinquity of blood without other needful circumstances concurring therwith? |
| A09105 | VVhat shal we say more of this horrible fact of Apostasy or going out of religion? |
| A09105 | VVhat wil yow say of this malitious kynd of dealing? |
| A09105 | VVhence( think yow) is this mutation? |
| A09105 | VVhether the Iesuits, or any other religious order be to be preferred before secular priests or not? |
| A09105 | VVho can doubt of this? |
| A09105 | VVho doth not see the folly of this proceeding? |
| A09105 | VVho euer hard( saith he) or made any question, but that a secular priest was to be preferred before a monastical person? |
| A09105 | VVho seeth not the cauilling vanity of this man? |
| A09105 | VVil he not remember the end that ensued, the means that were vsed, the manners of the men, and the effects that they brought forth? |
| A09105 | Yf there be not, what impudensie is it, so boldly to auouch it? |
| A09105 | and much les that he was a cheife ringleader in that warre? |
| A09105 | and yet how in some cases they may be restrayned or chasisted by the common wealth? |
| A09105 | could Martyn Luther himself or any other Apostata, giue other counsel in such a cause? |
| A09105 | could neuer yet any one be taken with this, seing it is said to be vsed to so many,& so punished for the same? |
| A09105 | doth not euery man discouer great folly heere in this forced inference? |
| A09105 | hath no interest to the crowne of England? |
| A09105 | hauing allready so farr discouered, their meanings actions, and indeauours? |
| A09105 | head? |
| A09105 | how desyrous to further his honorable designes and seruices? |
| A09105 | how do they treat with him? |
| A09105 | how great and high reuerence is due vnto Princes? |
| A09105 | how monarchies and kingdomes were begon and continued, and by what right? |
| A09105 | in ordine ad Deum& vsque ad aras? |
| A09105 | is this a thing to intrecat secular Princes and monatches with all? |
| A09105 | is this christian man̄er of wryting against our euen Christian? |
| A09105 | is this of his Apostles? |
| A09105 | is this piety? |
| A09105 | is this your zeale of soules? |
| A09105 | nay they lay the fault vpon the Popes themselues( as before hath byn shewed) and is this tolerable? |
| A09105 | or as though to determine weightie controuersyes, the rediest way were to bring many law bookes into the place without lawyers to expound them? |
| A09105 | or what courteour followeth this course to get nothing for himself but for others? |
| A09105 | or what sure ground haue they of this malitious imputation? |
| A09105 | remember what passed for three yeares togeather almost in that most scandalous tumultuation of turbulent students in the Colledge? |
| A09105 | shal we thinke this to come from M. Paget? |
| A09105 | so many hauing ben made by them and their fellowes there before,& so obstinately maintayned by the cheefe of these that are tumultuous heere now? |
| A09105 | subuersion she( good lady) neuer dreaming of any such mischeefe? |
| A09105 | to take vpon yow the state of perfection? |
| A09105 | was penned altogeather by the aduise of F. persons which if it had bene so it is likely he would not haue layd the matter vppon the Iesuytes? |
| A09105 | was this also by any English Iesuits plotting? |
| A09105 | what doth it breath forth? |
| A09105 | what interest Princes haue in their subiects, goods, lands and lyues? |
| A09105 | what sanoureth it of? |
| A09105 | what spirit of the former wicked seauen may we hold this to be? |
| A09105 | what wit, what spirit is there in this handling of their affayres? |
| A09105 | whether our blessed lady were an adulteresse or cōmon woman or not? |
| A09105 | whether their doctrine be crroneous, treacherous and seditious or not? |
| A09105 | who seeth not this madnes? |
| A09105 | who wil beleeue them, what they say or do heerafter? |
| A09105 | wil not this assertion then be a perpetual monument of their perfidious and vnchristian malice? |
| A09105 | would he not giue counsel( think yow) not only to put on bridles and sadles, but also good spurres for their better taming? |
| A09105 | yea Catholike priests? |
| A09105 | yea against themselues, if they be worthy to heare confessions? |
| A60933 | How can those who have bought their Places, of whom three fourths at least must be Cashier''d, be otherwise reimbursed? |
| A60933 | How many Unjust Wars hath it kindled in France, both Intestine and Foreign? |
| A60933 | How then can all those Publick Debts, old and new, be paid without abolishing Popery? |
| A60933 | It is against God''s Holiness ▪ Truth and Wisdom to think so ▪ and Blasphemy to speak so? |
| A60933 | Or suppose I have Money to Lend, to whom shall I Lend it? |
| A60933 | Or who is it would be Physician or Divine, or serve the Publick in any Station for nothing? |
| A60933 | What hopes then can that Ki ● … gdom entertain from Trade and Husbandry, when they have no Men to manage them? |
| A60933 | Where are my Sureties, seeing no person can alienate his Estate? |
| A60933 | Who then would take upon him the trouble of administring Justice, if there were no Estate to be acquir''d by his Labour? |
| A60933 | p. 113. l. 5. r. But when shall they be able to do it? |
| A31050 | ''T is this way that Monks get Money out of the People: But what did that Magpie say farther, for he seemed to make a mighty chattering noise? |
| A31050 | 1. and to which may justly be compared all such whose Sermons are void of charity, yea even although in Eloquence they went beyond the very Angels? |
| A31050 | After this the Roast- meat being set upon the Table, come say they, we must dispatch; here, shall us wash? |
| A31050 | Ah, do but mind the fervour of my soul: you are a great kisser, saith Mrs. Jane, what a white arm is that? |
| A31050 | Alas poor man, where were your thoughts? |
| A31050 | And have they not the exact meen of Hermites, with their Beards at all times shaved off? |
| A31050 | Are not those holy things? |
| A31050 | Are they not of St. Austins order, saith the Lady to him again? |
| A31050 | Are those fellows known there? |
| A31050 | At first not comprehending what he meant: the Virgins Brothers, replyed he, are they not our Saviours Uncles? |
| A31050 | But Father( says she) pray what rare Relicks have you? |
| A31050 | But Father, do you call this a miracle? |
| A31050 | But did not the Prelates come to make their Complaints? |
| A31050 | But had they no kindred, no friend to inlighten their eyes, that so they might see the claws of those Harpies for the future? |
| A31050 | But is it not yet worse, to see Hermites to have built adjoining to the Place Royal? |
| A31050 | But to our purpose; Is that true which was lately told of a Monk, who went to visit a sick woman, and who? |
| A31050 | But what do you understand by that nobility of some Brother- mumper? |
| A31050 | But what you have just now said, do you alledg it for example sake, or for things really done? |
| A31050 | But what, was he alone? |
| A31050 | But who would not be in wrath to behold their several changes and disguises, when by their prating they choak that holy Word? |
| A31050 | Dare you prate of antiquity, replyed briskly the Carmelite? |
| A31050 | Do they not produce some quarrels amongst them? |
| A31050 | Do you not believe that the Capuchins do as much? |
| A31050 | Do you think they want dexterity and craft more than the other? |
| A31050 | F. And of what did the Barefooted Augustins boast, I pray now? |
| A31050 | F. And what did his companion do in the mean while? |
| A31050 | F. But as to the quarrel? |
| A31050 | F. But did he say nothing against the Habit and Cord which their old Lady had taken? |
| A31050 | F. But is not a Religious person punished when he is guilty of the like follies? |
| A31050 | F. But was their no jealousies amongst the four orders that remained in favour? |
| A31050 | F. But what miracles were they, that they did so much then brag of? |
| A31050 | F. But you acquaint me not who is this Carrier abroad of reliques? |
| A31050 | F. Certainly he heard enough: but who''d have thought so much of these Turlupins? |
| A31050 | F. Durst he prate of these follies to them? |
| A31050 | F. Ha, ha, ha, Where was the Augustine? |
| A31050 | F. Had not he so much wit in his brains, as to say that St. John had been an Augustin? |
| A31050 | F. Have we not left him in good hands, having left him in the hands of Monks? |
| A31050 | F. How Money in the Bason? |
| A31050 | F. How insolently do they abuse peoples credulity? |
| A31050 | F. How should that be done? |
| A31050 | F. How, annul his Will? |
| A31050 | F. I can not endure jesting on this subject; but have they so small a respect for holy places? |
| A31050 | F. Softly; you express things after a strange rate: Do you call that speaking neatly? |
| A31050 | F. Well, but what did those juglers say then? |
| A31050 | F. Well, let that pass; but what have you to say concerning their Vespers, the exposing and blessing of the holy Sacrament, which you seemingly tax? |
| A31050 | F. What I say you so? |
| A31050 | F. What a parcel of Reverend Fathers are here? |
| A31050 | F. What a trade''s here? |
| A31050 | F. What bablings are here? |
| A31050 | F. What could the Barefooted ones answer against such concluding reasons for going with shooes on, and for the sleeves too? |
| A31050 | F. What do you mean by those Vespers? |
| A31050 | F. What sort of Pilgrims were these? |
| A31050 | F. What would you have? |
| A31050 | F. What, is this profanation seen in all Churches? |
| A31050 | F. What, of all those Orders? |
| A31050 | F. What, the Vision of the Ladder? |
| A31050 | F. You are pleasant, must not every one live by his own Trade? |
| A31050 | Father, said I? |
| A31050 | Father, says the Capuchin, who as yet had not spoke a syllable, ought there to be so much wrath and fierceness under the Virgins cloathing? |
| A31050 | Have Hermits been ever seen playing the Fool with Pistols, smoaking, and carousing in Ale- houses, as they do in their little by- places? |
| A31050 | Have you ever observ''d the tales they tell to great fools and young women? |
| A31050 | How extremely do these waste the body, and shorten a mans days? |
| A31050 | I can not believe it, that Religious men do so in Churches; oh God? |
| A31050 | I do not marvel at their keeping so close to him; these vultures smelt their prey, but orders were most received there? |
| A31050 | If Minimes were named to him, who being in a Parlour of Nuns, should have tucked up their Gowns, and for half an hours time danced before them? |
| A31050 | If he found them armed with Trencherknives, and ready to cut one anothers throats, as they did two years since in a great Convent at Paris? |
| A31050 | If he heard, that in one of their Missions, three of his did keep and entertain for two months a debauched Wench? |
| A31050 | If he saw some of them go publickly to Bawdy- houses? |
| A31050 | If they are labourers as you have alledged, are they not labourers in iniquity? |
| A31050 | If they heard them blaspheme God like Archers, and utter more insolencies and villanies, than Soldiers boys belonging to an Army would speak? |
| A31050 | If they were acquainted, that religious persons at their coming from Preaching, should have shew''d to servant- maids their Privy- parts? |
| A31050 | In short, once more, What would that good St. Francis say, if he saw that his Children have most ignominiously caused his Will to be annulled? |
| A31050 | Is it possible that they dare presume to appear there, with those great Beads at their Girdle? |
| A31050 | Is not the Royal Place a lovely, curious, Hermitage? |
| A31050 | Mum for that, says the Father Guardian; but how shall we do? |
| A31050 | P. And did not Paul the Fifth more fear the Monks discontent, than that of the republique of Venice? |
| A31050 | P. Are they not Monks as well as the Recolletts? |
| A31050 | P. Are they not very pleasant to have Indulgences almost for all the days of the year? |
| A31050 | P. Do not you perceive somewhat in this, Comrade? |
| A31050 | P. Do you believe that that would avail in any thing? |
| A31050 | P. Four great Satchelly Evangelists, what a battery there was of Hoods, two round, and two pointed, against two Cripples? |
| A31050 | P. Is it a thing to be admired at? |
| A31050 | P. That is nothing; what would you say, if you had seen Monks snatch Women in the Church, and in that holy place satisfie their brutal lasciviousness? |
| A31050 | P. Those black Turlupins? |
| A31050 | P. What a good man are you? |
| A31050 | P. What, to those Beards? |
| A31050 | P. Why do you give them that name? |
| A31050 | P. Why do you imagine, that their Bells tingle so much, and so often? |
| A31050 | P. You have at this time paid me, all your arrears: but what do you say of their great Beards? |
| A31050 | P. You have hit better than you thought for: Do you know what Turlupin means? |
| A31050 | Says the old Gentlewoman, you do me the greatest kindness in the world to acquaint me with this news: Is there such a Friery of them? |
| A31050 | That they go into Bawdy- Houses, and are very much Pox''d there? |
| A31050 | That they make of their Churches, places of Assignation? |
| A31050 | That they tempt Women to sin, yea, even in the very time of Confession? |
| A31050 | The Carmelite, seeing that he likewise was for a touch of railery: and what habit had you, said he angerly? |
| A31050 | The Minimes, said I, interrupting him, are they Hermites? |
| A31050 | The man seeing this fine preparation, said to the Woman, Madam, what is the meaning of this? |
| A31050 | These are curious Relicks, replies the sick Woman; but what virtues hath St. Nicholas Bread? |
| A31050 | This Father here says, that it doth not belong to you to give St. Austins girdle; and why not, saith the Barefooted- Monk? |
| A31050 | This being their manner of speech, What is to be done in this case? |
| A31050 | To load them with sweet- meats, and to cause them excessively to eat, what- ever is most exquisite and rare in the Shops of the Fair of St. Germans? |
| A31050 | What a good man are you for having had such thoughts? |
| A31050 | What did this good old Lady think? |
| A31050 | What do I say mask her? |
| A31050 | What do you mean( said I) Father? |
| A31050 | What do you think, say they? |
| A31050 | What say you? |
| A31050 | What union in Religious Houses? |
| A31050 | What will you have? |
| A31050 | What would St. Austin say, who was afraid to inhabit under the same roof with his Sister, if he found debauched Wenches in their Chambers? |
| A31050 | What would St. Francis of Paul, that good man, not say, if he found Pistols in religious persons Pockets, and Sword- Blades in their sticks? |
| A31050 | What, not so horribly wicked? |
| A31050 | Whence can they come this bad weather? |
| A31050 | Where do you imagin they go for the most part, when you behold them going with so much fierceness and haste along the street? |
| A31050 | Who ever saw Anchorites lay wagers with young- women, and for a last insolency, to show and offer them Purses full of Gold? |
| A31050 | Who hath ever seen Hermits frolick with Ladies in the Church? |
| A31050 | Who hath seen Anchorites make presents of Romish and Granoble Gloves to Ladies, and to give them stately Collations? |
| A31050 | Will you not say''t is the habit of St. Francis, which you wear? |
| A31050 | after having methodically put down their Hoods, they raise up their eyes to Heaven with an Hypocritical Countenance? |
| A31050 | and that you are his Children? |
| A31050 | and was this their prattle? |
| A31050 | are we not Fryers of St. Austins order? |
| A31050 | but can they find Women loose enough to proceed so far? |
| A31050 | did you accuse the whole order for the fault of one particular person? |
| A31050 | do Capuchins cut off their Beards? |
| A31050 | do you make a Wedding to day? |
| A31050 | had he neither Wife nor Children? |
| A31050 | have they served to any other end, than the burning or prohibiting their books, and for their own parts, the posting themselves for Hereticks? |
| A31050 | how will you be able to discern the motives and intentions of those Impostors? |
| A31050 | my Dear, says she, do you not see Mrs Isbell in the Habit, and with the Cord of St. Francis of Paula? |
| A31050 | only Cordeliers guilty? |
| A31050 | replied I, was it cut off by the hands of some Dalila? |
| A31050 | says the Jacobin: and you, good Sir, have you not spoke it too against the whole order of Carmelites? |
| A31050 | the Minimes? |
| A31050 | to Preach to pittiful ink- sops, pettifoggers, and rake fcum- notaries? |
| A31050 | to see the Tythes raked from Parishes, by persons, who do no service in the Parishes? |
| A31050 | what are they not guilty of acting elsewhere? |
| A31050 | where Crucifixes hang, Deaths- heads, Relicks, Medals, and Caravaca- Crosses? |
| A31050 | would it not be to exalt and raise the honour, nobleness, and dignity of this girdle, to the height and extremity of its greatness? |
| A59221 | ''T is propos''d then( for example) to our Judging Power, whether America be or no? |
| A59221 | Again, many times, when one is smartly questioned, if he be Certain of a thing? |
| A59221 | And, if so, is it not as evident, that all the efficacy of Christian Preaching springs naturally from the Impossibility that Faith should be False? |
| A59221 | But, the Question returns, Whether, in the end of our weighing their Motives, we discover them to be Truths or no? |
| A59221 | Can any discourse be taken higher than from first Principles? |
| A59221 | Do these words sound onely an Exclusion of Actual Doubt, or Suspicion of it at present, which Protestant Writers make sufficient to an Act of Faith? |
| A59221 | For I ask, was it determin''d enough by any Intellectual or Rational Motives to judg the thing is? |
| A59221 | For example, tell him he believes there was a K. Iames because those who pretended to live then have told us so; but what if they were mistaken? |
| A59221 | His answer would in likelihood be to this purpose; what a God''s name were they blind in those dayes, that they could not see who was King then? |
| A59221 | How frequent is it, when any one asks another, Is such a thing true? |
| A59221 | If not, why do we so asseverantly affirm they are? |
| A59221 | Is it not evident from the very Terms that''t is Irrational or without any Reason? |
| A59221 | Is it not evident it must be some weakness or some blind motive in the Will, not Light of Understanding? |
| A59221 | Is it not manifest, this( in our case) honest- dealing Profession would enervate the force of all the Motives they had proposed and prest? |
| A59221 | Must he bring a Syllogism consisting of Premisses only morally Certain or possible to be false, to make the other good? |
| A59221 | Nature will lead him to this or some such kind of Reply; To what purpose should they all make fools of every body? |
| A59221 | Oftentimes indeed they deny Faith to be Evidence or Science, and affirm it to be Obscure: but what''s this to the purpose? |
| A59221 | We finde him assent to the Affirmative heartily; But the point is how he is led into that Assent, and whether rationally? |
| A59221 | What then must the Opponent or Arguer do? |
| A59221 | What will it avail? |
| A59221 | You''l ask, what then must be said of the Phrase,[ Moral Certainty] where Certainty seems to admit an allay of Contingency? |
| A59221 | and the other replies, I verily think it is; he returns upon him with this pressing demand; I, but are you certain of it? |
| A59221 | and why are we bound by Religion to profess them to be so? |
| A59221 | if not, what made it judg so when those Motives could not? |
| A59221 | may not you be mistaken? |
| A59221 | or rather does it not mean that which of its own nature is such as can admit no Possible Cause of Doubt at any time for the future? |
| A59221 | or, if we come to discover they are Truths, how are we so stupid as not to discover withall, that they can not possibly be Falshoods? |
| A59221 | the Impossibility of its Falshood, is made by this Doctrin full as dark a hole as''t is to alledge the private Spirit? |
| A56711 | And onely were they vnable to argue the Romane Church? |
| A56711 | As it is one thinge to question, whether ther be à Kinge of Spayne, and another thing wether Phillip, or Ferdinando be the Kinge therof? |
| A56711 | But wheter haue these frivolous impertinences of Protestants wrested my discourse? |
| A56711 | Is not denyinge of the water of Baptisme, to availe any thinge to our salvation one of the heresies of the Mamkeans? |
| A56711 | Is not the affirmeinge that distinction and order ought not to be observed in the Church of God, the heresie of the Prepusians? |
| A56711 | Is not the breaking downe the Images of our Lorde Iesus and of his Saints the Iconomachians heresie? |
| A56711 | Is not the denyinge of the body of our Lorde Iesus to be really present in the Sacrament of the Alter, the heresie of Beringarius? |
| A56711 | Is not the denyinge that all synnes are forgiuen by the Sacrament of pennance, the heresie of the Nouatians? |
| A56711 | Is not the denyinge the intercession of Saints, And the honoringe of the Martyrs reliques the heresies of Vigilantius? |
| A56711 | Is not the theachinge that Infants may be saued without Baptisme one of the heresyes of the Pelagians? |
| A56711 | Wher were the watchmen God placed vpon the walles of his Church that should not hold their peace neither night nor daye: Esay 62.? |
| A56711 | Which beinge soe, what infallable assurance generally I pray yow can the mēbers of such à Church haue for their salvation? |
| A56711 | were they asleepe and silent, when soe notorious à breach was made? |
| A59819 | But are not all the Members of Christ mystically united to him? |
| A59819 | But can not the Catholick Church meet and act by its Representatives, as Kingdoms and Common- wealths do? |
| A59819 | But how then is the whole Church but one Body? |
| A59819 | But you''ll say, can wicked men then be Members of Christ''s mystical Body? |
| A59819 | Did all the Christians in the World, who are the Catholick Church, ever intrust them with this Power? |
| A59819 | Did they ever resign up their Faith into the hands of their Bishops? |
| A59819 | Has every visible Church this Authority? |
| A59819 | Is Christ divided? |
| A59819 | The stabbing Question, as the Church of Rome thinks, to the Reformed Churches is, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A59819 | Thus the Catholick Church is an Infallible Teacher of Faith: for who dares say, that the Catholick Church can fail, or err in Fundamentals? |
| A59819 | and can there be such a mystical Union between Christ and bad men? |
| A59819 | or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? |
| A59819 | shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? |
| A59819 | was Paul crucified for you? |
| A59819 | what then? |
| A59819 | which is to condemn the whole Catholick Church of Error or Heresie; who dares separate from the Catholick Church? |
| A07972 | Are not also al Angels, and al the blessed soules, spirits and holie? |
| A07972 | Did not the Father, and the Sonne also concurre therein? |
| A07972 | England: 1604?] |
| A07972 | He sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almightie? |
| A07972 | I desire to know, how long our Sauiour remained vpon earth, after his Resurrection: and for what cause? |
| A07972 | Is not the father also,& the Sonne a spirit& holy by excellēcie? |
| A07972 | M It is called one onelie, because it hath one onlie head, which is Christ, and his one Vicar in earth the Bishop of Rome? |
| A07972 | M It is this, Our father which art in heauen,& c. S For what cause do you prefer the Pater noster, before all other praiers? |
| A07972 | Notwithstanding take you the example of a lake, which is deriued from some riuer? |
| A07972 | Now I demande of you, if the soule which was first in one palme only, hath left that palme to come into the second or no? |
| A07972 | Or rather, if the same Christ be God, wherefore did hee not deliuer himselfe? |
| A07972 | S And others which are out of the Church, or haue not remission of their sinnes, shall not they returne also to life againe? |
| A07972 | S Are then the excommunicated out of the Church, as the Iewes, and other Infidels be? |
| A07972 | S At what time ought this Sacrament to be receiued? |
| A07972 | S BEgin, if you please, to declare the first Sacrament: and first tel me wherefore is it called Baptisme? |
| A07972 | S But what shal we say of the Reliques of Saincts, which vnderstand nothing: and yet we kneele and pray vnto them? |
| A07972 | S DEclare vnto me now the second article; what signifyeth: And in Iesus Christ his onely Sonne our Lord? |
| A07972 | S Declar then, if you please, the third part of this commandement, which consisteth in vowes? |
| A07972 | S Declare vnto mee this ladder briefly? |
| A07972 | S Doth this Sacrament worke any thing else, besides the fortifying of the soule? |
| A07972 | S Doth this precept containe any thing, besids the prohibitiō of a lie? |
| A07972 | S For what cause are sinnes called debts? |
| A07972 | S For what cause did God command that the Iewes should obserue the Saturday, rather then anie other day? |
| A07972 | S For what reason, is the Church called one onlie, if it conteine so great a multitude of men? |
| A07972 | S HOw manie are they,& what bee the sinnes, which crie vnto Heauen? |
| A07972 | S How are these mysteries conteyned in the signe of the Crosse? |
| A07972 | S How manie vertues be there? |
| A07972 | S How oftē ought we to cōmunicat? |
| A07972 | S How shall I know, whether the sin be mortal or venial? |
| A07972 | S Howe many sorts of sinnes bee there? |
| A07972 | S I desire to know howe great the sin of blasphemie is? |
| A07972 | S I desire to know, if theft be a great sinne? |
| A07972 | S I haue vnderstood, what sinne is, now tell me what vice is? |
| A07972 | S I pray you declare vnto me, a little better, how great this benifite is, of remission of sinnes? |
| A07972 | S I pray you tell me, in what age& stature we shal rise, seeing that some doe die children, some young- men, others old? |
| A07972 | S I would also know, which amongst our seauen Sacraments is the greatest of all? |
| A07972 | S I would gladly know if in the time of the old Testament, there were Sacraments, and if they were so excellent as ours? |
| A07972 | S I would haue some example or similitude to vnderstand how a Virgin can conceiue? |
| A07972 | S I would know whether euery desire of an other mans wife be sinne, although there be no consent of the will to such a desire? |
| A07972 | S I would know whether men shall returne to be men,& wemen to bee wemen, or rather all to one maner? |
| A07972 | S I would know, if the same bodies, which wee now haue shall rise, or others like them? |
| A07972 | S I would know, whether charitie be also extended vnto creatures? |
| A07972 | S I would know, whether it bee against this commandement, when one speaketh that is false without harme to any man? |
| A07972 | S IT Followeth, that you declare vnto me the third Article, what it meaneth: who was conceiued by the Holie Ghost, borne of the Virgin Marie? |
| A07972 | S If Reliques and Images doe not vnderstād: how then do they worke so many miracles to such as doe recommend themselues vnto them? |
| A07972 | S If the Church be a congregation of men: how do we call those buildings Churches, where Masse and other Seruice of God is said? |
| A07972 | S In what time ought this Sacrament to be receiued? |
| A07972 | S Into which of these foure partes of Hell, did Christ descend, after his death? |
| A07972 | S Is Charitie a great vertue? |
| A07972 | S Is it necessarie to obserue other feastes besides the Sunday? |
| A07972 | S Is sinne a great euil? |
| A07972 | S Is there anie cause that excuseth vs, from the workes of mercie? |
| A07972 | S Is there anie other difference betwixt the Resurrection of Christ,& of others, which returned to life before him? |
| A07972 | S Is there any thing else in this commandement? |
| A07972 | S It seemeth to mee that all men may worke the last worke of mercie, that is, to praye to God for our neighbour? |
| A07972 | S LEt vs come to the second cōmandement: what meaneth, thou shalt not take the name of God in vaine? |
| A07972 | S Let vs come thē to the declaratiō Wherefore do we say, Haile Marie? |
| A07972 | S Let vs come vnto the fourth petition: what meaneth, Geue vs this day our daylie bread? |
| A07972 | S Let vs now come vnto the first petition, what meaneth: Hallowed be thy name? |
| A07972 | S MAY it please you declare to me nowe the third Sacrament:& first tel me what meaneth this word Eucharist? |
| A07972 | S May it please you declare vnto me, the whole article word by word:& first what meaneth the Church? |
| A07972 | S Now I haue learned that which is contained in this most holy Sacrament: I desire to know what things are requisite to receiue it worthely? |
| A07972 | S Seeing Christ is God and man, as you saied before, and it semeth that God can not suffer, nor die, how do we then say, that he suffered and died? |
| A07972 | S THE eight article saith: I beleeue in the Holie Ghost: what signifieth the Holie Ghost? |
| A07972 | S THERE followeth nowe the fourth Sacrament, which is called Penance: declare therefore, I pray you, what this Sacrament is? |
| A07972 | S Tel me I beseech you in particular, what goodnes shal there be in life euerlasting? |
| A07972 | S Tel me, I pray you, if Christ depart from Heauen when he commeth into the Hoasts, or remaineth he stil in Heauen? |
| A07972 | S Tell me then what is vertue? |
| A07972 | S Tell mee now, what fruit this Sacrament bringeth? |
| A07972 | S To what purpose is this signe of the Crosse made? |
| A07972 | S To whom doth it belong properly to giue Baptisme? |
| A07972 | S VVHAT doeth the ninth Commandement contayne? |
| A07972 | S VVHAT doth the tenth Commandement contayne? |
| A07972 | S VVHAT is Prudence? |
| A07972 | S VVHAT meaneth the resurrection of the flesh? |
| A07972 | S VVHat are the eight beatitudes, which our Lord taught vs in the Gospel? |
| A07972 | S VVHat doth the eight commandement containe? |
| A07972 | S VVHat doth the seuenth cōmandement contain? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is Extreame Vnction? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is contained in the sixt commandement? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is faith? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is original sinne? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is signified, by the remission of sins? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is the Sacrament of Matrimonie? |
| A07972 | S VVHat is the Sacrament of Order? |
| A07972 | S VVHat meaneth that which followeth in the fourth article? |
| A07972 | S VVHat signifieth; Life euerlasting, which is the last article? |
| A07972 | S VVHich be the seuen gifts of the Holie Ghost? |
| A07972 | S What are the vices contrarie to Temperance? |
| A07972 | S What bee the vices contrarie to Iustice? |
| A07972 | S What doth it meane that this Son of God is called Iesus Christ? |
| A07972 | S What effect doth it worke as it is a Sacrifice? |
| A07972 | S What effect worketh Baptisme? |
| A07972 | S What effect worketh it, as the memorial and pledge of the loue of our Lord towards vs? |
| A07972 | S What effects worketh this Sacrament? |
| A07972 | S What haue these sinnes proper? |
| A07972 | S What is Charitie? |
| A07972 | S What is Couetousnesse, what are the sinnes which come of it, and the remedie against it? |
| A07972 | S What is Fortitude, and what is the office thereof? |
| A07972 | S What is Gluttonie, what sinnes produceth it, and what is the remedie against it? |
| A07972 | S What is Iustice, and what is the office therof? |
| A07972 | S What is Lecherie, what sinnes doth it bring forth, and what is the remedie against it? |
| A07972 | S What is Pride, what sinnes doth it bring forth, and what is the remedie against it? |
| A07972 | S What is Sloath, what sinnes produceth it,& what is the remedie against it? |
| A07972 | S What is Temperance, and what is the office thereof? |
| A07972 | S What is anger, what sinnes doth it bring, and what remedie is there against it? |
| A07972 | S What is detraction? |
| A07972 | S What is hope? |
| A07972 | S What is necessarie for the receiuing of this Sacrament? |
| A07972 | S What is necessarie to the making of Mariage? |
| A07972 | S What is required to fast aright? |
| A07972 | S What is the cause of this beatitude of heauē is called life euerlasting: shal not the damned liue for euer in hel? |
| A07972 | S What is the cause that we Christians do not obserue the Saturday, as the Iewes doe, seeing there is so good reason to obserue it? |
| A07972 | S What is the cause, that wee must beleeue matters of faith so firmly? |
| A07972 | S What is the office of Hope? |
| A07972 | S What is the office of Prudence? |
| A07972 | S What is the reason that all men take off their caps, or bowe downe when Iesus is named, which is not done to other names of God? |
| A07972 | S What is to be vnderstood, by the kingdome of God? |
| A07972 | S What is vnderstood by this honour which is due to our father and mother? |
| A07972 | S What meane those wordes which goe before the commandementes? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth Amen? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth Amen? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth Contrition? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth confession? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth cursing? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth godfather and godmother of whom you spoke, and what is their office? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth it that the Holie Ghost is painted in the forme of a Doue, especiallie ouer Christ, and our Ladie? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth it that the Holie Ghost is painted ouer the Apostles, in forme of fyerie tongues? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth satisfaction? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth to sweare with iudgement? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth to sweare with iustice? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth, Blessed art thou among women? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth, Full of grace? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth, Our Lord is with thee? |
| A07972 | S What meaneth: In God? |
| A07972 | S What neede is there to imprint in the soule any other marke, seing that of baptisme may suffice? |
| A07972 | S What other cause is there, for which Christ would suffer so bitter a death? |
| A07972 | S What ought to be done, to obserue the feastes? |
| A07972 | S What remedie haue wee against this Originall sinne? |
| A07972 | S What shall wee say of such as are excommunicated, do they also participate of the good workes of the faithfull, or no? |
| A07972 | S What signifieth, He descended into hel? |
| A07972 | S What signifyeth the Communion of Saints? |
| A07972 | S What things are necessarie to the Sacrament of Baptisme? |
| A07972 | S What 〈 ◊ 〉 ● eante by Contumelie? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are the Commandements of the first table three? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are there foure, and neither more nor fewer? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are there three principall counsailes, and no moe? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are these the principal mysteries of our Faith? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are they called capitall? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore are they called sinnes against the Holie Ghost? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore do we say, that he shal iudge the quicke and the dead? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore doe you say, principally? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is annexed that worde this day? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it added in the article: Borne of the Virgin Marie? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it said, Our Father, and not my Father? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it said, Which are in heauen? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it said, that the holie Ghost did this worke of the Incarnation? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it said, that they crie to Heauen? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it saide, that Iesus Christ our Lord? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it saide, that this Church is holie, seeing there are manie wicked men in it? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is it saide, that this bread is dailie? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is the prayer begune with demanding, that the name of God be sanctified? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is the third Person in Trinitie called holie ghost? |
| A07972 | S Wherefore is this threat, and this promise joyned to the first commandement onely? |
| A07972 | S Wherein consisteth the counsaile of chastitie? |
| A07972 | S Wherein doth this Sacrament principally consist? |
| A07972 | S Whereto do these gifts help vs? |
| A07972 | S Whereupon is this hope grounded, and whereupon doth it relie? |
| A07972 | S Wherfore are these foure things called the last? |
| A07972 | S Wherfore do you say principally? |
| A07972 | S Wherfore is it said: Giue vnto vs? |
| A07972 | S Whether is it better to make satisfaction our selues to God, by these works, or to take Indulgence? |
| A07972 | S Whether is it better to take the Sacrament of matrimonie or to kepe virginitie? |
| A07972 | S Which are the Capitall sinnes? |
| A07972 | S Which be the vices contrarie to Prudence? |
| A07972 | S Which is our Lords prayer? |
| A07972 | S Who composed the Aue Maria? |
| A07972 | S Who found out, and instituted so marueilous things? |
| A07972 | S Why are the commandementes of the second table seauen? |
| A07972 | S Why is he called creator of heauē and earth: hath not God also made the ayre, the water, stones, trees, men and all other things? |
| A07972 | S Why is it said of Christ, that hee rose, and of other dead, as of Lazarus, and the Widdowes sonne, that they were raysed from death? |
| A07972 | S Why is it said, The Church, and not the Churches seeing manie congregations of the faithful are founded in diuers parts of the world? |
| A07972 | S. For what cause, did not Christ rise streight after his death, but would expect the third day? |
| A07972 | S. Howe often is it necessary to receaue the Sacrament of Penance? |
| A07972 | S. What is meant by indulgences? |
| A07972 | S. What is required for the gaining of Indulgence? |
| A07972 | Tell me then, if Christ be the Sonne of God omnipotent, how happened it, that he was not deliuered by his Father, out of the handes of Pilate? |
| A07972 | The Holie Catholike Church: the communion of Saints? |
| A07972 | The workes of mercie spiritual are also seuen? |
| A07972 | Thirdly, for the glorie of the Saincts? |
| A07972 | VVHat& how many be the sinnes against the Holie Ghost? |
| A07972 | What euill is spoke of in this petition? |
| A07972 | What signifyeth, I beleeue? |
| A07972 | When shall this comming of our Lord be? |
| A07972 | YOv haue declared the foure principall partes of Christian Doctrine: I desire to know, if there be any thing else to learne? |
| A07972 | and what doth hel signifie in this place? |
| A07972 | is not God in al places? |
| A07972 | shall not al men be dead at that time, and all then rise againe? |
| A42835 | Against whom do they spit their Venom, and bend their chief Force, but against the Bishops and Ministers of our Church? |
| A42835 | An Accommodation with Dissenters of less malignant Principles; What will that do? |
| A42835 | And are such Circumstances as these desirable? |
| A42835 | And now, Sir, what could we do more for the advantage of Popery, and the promoting of it? |
| A42835 | And so, it will come to this, whether there should be any Government in the Church or not? |
| A42835 | And will not the disgracing of them do the Papists as much service? |
| A42835 | Are these titles marks of Infamy, and Reproach? |
| A42835 | Are they suppose we favourers, and friends of that Religion, that in likelihood would divest them of their Estates? |
| A42835 | Ask the Papists in Spain, Germany, or France, if they are for Toleration? |
| A42835 | Ask the Presbyterians, whether they would Tolerate? |
| A42835 | But it may be said, the execution of Laws of Conformity, raiseth the cry of Persecution: and will not that be Scandalous? |
| A42835 | But it should be weigh''d too, whether any considerable men, and numbers would in likelihood come in? |
| A42835 | But what then would we be at? |
| A42835 | But, what then can we desire? |
| A42835 | Can any men in their Wits covet, and endeavour to arrive at such a condition? |
| A42835 | Can we think that all the Gentlemen of England that have Abby, and other Church Lands, will desire, and endeavour to promote Popery? |
| A42835 | Can we think that the City of London are for blocking up, and hindring the Current of the Thames? |
| A42835 | Do they not honour, and respect them? |
| A42835 | Do they not vindicate their Reputations on all occasions, and are they not zealous for them? |
| A42835 | For when this Constitution is ruined, we must to new Modelling; And where shall we rest? |
| A42835 | Have the Merchants any desires, or designs for the destroying of Shipping, and Navigation? |
| A42835 | How little Reputation doth Devotion give any one among us? |
| A42835 | How little Shame or Disrepute the contrary? |
| A42835 | How long may it be before the People are well reconciled to the Novelty? |
| A42835 | How shall it get hold upon the Consciences of men? |
| A42835 | How slightly do many talk of saying Prayers, and being Devout; as if they were things to be jested with? |
| A42835 | How undevoutly do we demean our selves at them? |
| A42835 | How will the young Witlings pride, and plume themselves? |
| A42835 | How will they brisle, and perk up, when they talk with those of the sacred function against Religion? |
| A42835 | Is it Independency we would have? |
| A42835 | Is not this the way the Fanatick Whiggs take to Ruine us? |
| A42835 | Is there any new Models yet to be invented, unknown, unpractised in any Age, or Nation of the Christian World? |
| A42835 | Is there some know not what, yet to be found out? |
| A42835 | Let it be tried in the Civil State, in Armies, in Schools, in any Societies, or publick Bodies; And see what work it would make with them? |
| A42835 | Many there are in the Brains of conceited men; whose Wind- mill shall be set up? |
| A42835 | Must all Dissenters from the Church be supprest? |
| A42835 | On the contrary, what good hath Popery done, that vile Atheists rage so against it? |
| A42835 | Or that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen have a plot to translate the Trade to Lincoln or York? |
| A42835 | Or what can more express the Slanderers extream malice against the Conformable Clergy? |
| A42835 | Or, if the number of these were added, would it make any proportion to the open declared Enemies of that Religion? |
| A42835 | Or, must they have a general Toleration? |
| A42835 | Popery we will not have; so far we are right, but what are we for? |
| A42835 | Shop- keepers intrigues against Trade? |
| A42835 | The Authority, the Coercive Power, in effect, is gone: And what doth Vice, or Humour, or Faction care for Words, Papers, Arguments? |
| A42835 | The holy Sacrament of the Lord''s Supper, which the Fanaticks impale within their select numbers, but is freely permitted to us, how many slight? |
| A42835 | Was it not by vilifying, and persecuting the Preachers of it? |
| A42835 | Well, something must be establish''d; And what do we desire? |
| A42835 | What evil have I done? |
| A42835 | What more than to pelt, vilifie, and dishearten their grand Enemies? |
| A42835 | What more to affix the Popish slander on our Reformation, that it was but hatred of the Clergie, and love to their Lands? |
| A42835 | What more to give colour to their Slander, that we Protestants are a People of no Faith, no Religion? |
| A42835 | What shall give it Reverence and Authority? |
| A42835 | What shall secure it against the rest that equally pretend? |
| A42835 | Whether the People would be reconciled to the Church with them? |
| A42835 | Which way doth every Sect endeavour to destroy another; is it not by opposing, and disgracing the Teachers, and Leaders? |
| A42835 | Which way think you Sir, did the Jews and Heathens of old, endeavour to destroy Christianity? |
| A42835 | Would we have Presbytery? |
| A42835 | how few attend? |
| A42835 | or the Lawyers designs against the Business of Westminster- Hall? |
| A42835 | or will we have a Religion without having Conscience concern''d? |
| A42835 | what can we propose to have? |
| A64502 | s.n.,[ London? |
| A61868 | And, whether it be the Interest of our Monarchy that all the Commonalty be kept poor and in a complaining condition? |
| A61868 | I answer, Quid verba audio, cum facta videam? |
| A61868 | Is it below them to acknowledge their errours, whereas they blame the Peripateticks for refusing to confess theirs? |
| A61868 | Is not this a very fair account of what the R. S. will bring things unto? |
| A61868 | Upon this account I did largely handle that Question, Whether Physicians ought to make their own Medicines? |
| A61868 | What intricate cases are resolved, when it is made evident that their Authors are spuri ● … us, or intended otherwise? |
| A61868 | With what facility are those Arguments solved in an Academical way, which perplex the ignorant? |
| A61868 | and can we wonder that the Papists should be very civil in their returns to an A ● … embly that so highly obligeth them? |
| A15395 | & gemmis ornantur, propheta tabula ludit& tesseris, Do prophets glitter in rich vestures and pretious stones? |
| A15395 | 1 IS not here now great adoe about nothing? |
| A15395 | 2. who was then but eleuen yeeres old: I pray you, what great ods in their ages? |
| A15395 | 5 First, what if many Churches haue bene erected in poperie? |
| A15395 | 6 And what if many honors and dignities haue bin confirmed by Popes, Emperours,& c. doth that bind vs to be of their faith? |
| A15395 | 7.23? |
| A15395 | A reuerence, who denieth? |
| A15395 | Ambrose saith, Quid est peccatum, nisi diuinae legis praeuaricatio? |
| A15395 | Ambrose saith: Quare nunc non ita fit, vt habeant homines gratiam Dei, qua operentur miracula? |
| A15395 | And in his prophane and popish conceit, are Ministers, that draw the people to God no more necessary, then botchers, coblers, hedgers,& c? |
| A15395 | And set the lowd outcries, vaine bragges, and bold facings of our aduersaries aside, what are they, and what is their cause? |
| A15395 | And was it not thinke you a very poore life, that had the third part of the substance of the land, as is confessed to maintaine it? |
| A15395 | Augustine sayth of them, Diabolus vobis istum furorem inspirat, Who els but the Deuill doth inspire this furious mind into you? |
| A15395 | But he meaneth, perhaps, that Rome for all this continueth still: what then? |
| A15395 | But if they would be exempted from the daunger of the Princes lawes, let them follow the Apostles counsell: Wilt thou be without feare of the Prince? |
| A15395 | But to answere this babler and Battist: although not all, yet most of our Auncestors were popish, what then? |
| A15395 | But what befell the posteritie of this Offa? |
| A15395 | But what followed? |
| A15395 | But what is that to vs? |
| A15395 | But what is this counter- casters meaning? |
| A15395 | But which of you hath reioyned vpon B. Iuel, D. Fulkes, D. Whitakers, D. Sutcliffes replies? |
| A15395 | DOe ye aske what disloyaltie there is in your Cacolike religion? |
| A15395 | Did not Gregorie the 7. set vp Rodolphus against Henry the 4. the Emperour, betweene whom many bloodie battels were fought? |
| A15395 | Did not Pope Paschalis incite Henrie the sonne against the Emperor Henrie the father, and dispossessed him of the Empire? |
| A15395 | Did the Church of Corinth cease to be a Church, because some among them had not the knowledge of God, and denied the resurrection? |
| A15395 | Do prophets play at tables and dice? |
| A15395 | Doth not now this Popish profession adde great honour to Princes, submitting themselues vnto it? |
| A15395 | Doth not the Scripture say, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast ordained strength? |
| A15395 | Doth not the wise man say as much? |
| A15395 | For doth he with his fellows thinke to dance in a net? |
| A15395 | For what priuiledge hath one locall Church more then an other? |
| A15395 | Haue not these miscreants now great cause to complaine of persecution, and to glorie of such filthie martyrdome? |
| A15395 | How can a man do more, and God approue more then is commaunded( as some haue taught) if we come farre short of that which is commaunded? |
| A15395 | How gainefull to vs hath been this fable of Christ? |
| A15395 | How is it not also improbable? |
| A15395 | How many of their vnholie fathers the Popes haue been infamous for their concubines and bastards? |
| A15395 | How say some then, that the word can not possibly assure vs, that we do well to thinke that it is the word of God? |
| A15395 | How then could the Florentine be Generall representing the whole Church, whereas another generall Synode at the same instant was congregate at Basill? |
| A15395 | How then is Gods eternall predestination maintained, where the same by mans free will may be reuersed? |
| A15395 | How then is it like, that these priuiledges were graunted them for defence of the papall seignorie, to the which they so much opposed themselues? |
| A15395 | I pray you, where finde you this speciall writing of exemption, whereby more then one( which is Christ) were euer freed from sinne? |
| A15395 | If Idolatrous parents be in state of damnation, shall the children tread in their steps to goe the same way? |
| A15395 | If Poperie did not giue way to Atheisme, how commeth it to passe, that so many of your vnholie fathers the Popes haue been infected that way? |
| A15395 | If a man chance to drinke a cup too much, shall he not giue ouer, till he be starke drunke? |
| A15395 | If baptisme remaine inseparable in the baptized, how can he that is baptized be separated from the Church, and not baptisme with him? |
| A15395 | If the Pope be Antichrist, and the head of a false& hypocritical Church: how then cā the Church of Rome be the family of Christ? |
| A15395 | If they be the occasion of greater merite, how are they a penitentiall memoriall? |
| A15395 | Is more cōpassion to be shewed to trees then men? |
| A15395 | Is not this good geare( thinke you) and sound Catholike doctrine, that men should play Christs part, and by their owne works redeeme their soules? |
| A15395 | Is not this now a braue lad, that would make vs belieue, that these speake for him, that are vtterlie against him? |
| A15395 | Is not this now a goodlie religion, that retaineth still the idolatrous and superstitious vsages of the heathen? |
| A15395 | Is not this now a prety vow of pouerty and chastity, which these new vpstart Friers are entred into? |
| A15395 | Is not this sillie chapter or conuenticle of popish Bishops worthie the name( thinke you) of a generall Synode? |
| A15395 | Let vs professe, as our apparell is, or be apparelled as our profession is, why do we promise one thing, and practise another? |
| A15395 | May we not now say vnto him with the words of the Gospell, with thy mouth will I iudge thee, ô euil seruant? |
| A15395 | Now sir, tell vs, what haue you gained by referring vs to this place of the Chronicle? |
| A15395 | Now, sir, doth it follow hereupon, that Christian Princes are absolutely to be obeyed in all ecclesiasticall lawes whatsoeuer? |
| A15395 | Or is the popish Church free from infidels and misbeleeuers? |
| A15395 | Quod pius frater cripuit, quomodo putatis à me reddendum, cûm in eo& religio& frater laedatur? |
| A15395 | See you not how that Caiphas of Rome seeketh his owne glorie and dignitie: and would make kings and Princes his vassails and subiects? |
| A15395 | Seneca well saith: Superstitio insanus timor: amandos timet; quos colit, violat: quid interest, vtrum Deos neges, vel infames? |
| A15395 | Shall the Protestants Synode be reproued for condemning the same heresies, which in generall Councels were anathematized? |
| A15395 | Si baptisma( saith he) in baptizato inseparabiliter manet, quomodo baptizatus separari ab ecclesia potest,& baptisma non potest? |
| A15395 | The nation of the forlorne Iewes is not yet extinguished: what gaine they thereby, but ignominie and shame? |
| A15395 | WHat disloyaltie of behauiour to Commonwealths can be noted in Catholike religion? |
| A15395 | Was Phillip punished for being thus bold with the Pope? |
| A15395 | Was there not among the Apostles Iudas a Deuill incarnate? |
| A15395 | What a brasen face now hath this fellow, that sayth there is no professor, lecture, doctrine in their Colledges contrarie to the English gouernment? |
| A15395 | What better testimonie, then from their own lips, what more pregnant witnesse, then from themselues? |
| A15395 | What can now the Romane Iconolaters say more for themselues in this kind, then the Pagan Idolaters? |
| A15395 | What contentions then hapned? |
| A15395 | What could sensuall Epicures, prophane Diagoras, or skoffing Lucian, haue said more to the derogation of Gods prouidence? |
| A15395 | What disobedience can it be to denie to any temporall Prince supremacie in causes Ecclesiasticall? |
| A15395 | What hath he alleaged here for Poperie, which the Pagane Idolaters might not pretend for themselues? |
| A15395 | What if Luther be vntruly alleaged? |
| A15395 | What if the Duke died in the last assault, of a stroake with an handgunne, and( as he saith) censured? |
| A15395 | What if this Ignatian nouice be not of such great reading, as here he maketh shew of? |
| A15395 | What is in Priesthood now, that was not in former times? |
| A15395 | What is it to limit Gods prouidence, if this be not? |
| A15395 | What is sinne, but the preuarication of the diuine law? |
| A15395 | What is there in that sacred function of Priesthood, now treason by the proceedings of England, that can be guiltie of so great a crime? |
| A15395 | What treason may not priuately be plotted and put in practise by this doctrine? |
| A15395 | Whence better may the presence of the Gods be knowne, then by prosperitie? |
| A15395 | Wherefore as Ambrose well answered Symmachus who thus obiected, Vnde rectius, quam documentis rerum secundarum cognitio venit numinis? |
| A15395 | Who seeth not how this blind fencer, is beaten with his owne weapon, and confounded with his owne examples? |
| A15395 | Why haue not men now adaies grace giuen them to worke miracles? |
| A15395 | Why may not Protestants take the like libertie against their writers, which Papists vse against theirs? |
| A15395 | Why should ye not, that are chiefe in the world, be chiefe also in Christs familie? |
| A15395 | Why should you pin your faith vpon the Popes sleeue? |
| A15395 | Will you from hence conclude, that the Church of England is no true Church, because it punisheth heretikes and phantasticall spirits? |
| A15395 | all their reuenues and liuings to a groat will not reach it: wherefore would he haue it collected? |
| A15395 | and among the Corinthians some Epicures, that said, Let vs eate and drinke, for to morrow we shall dye? |
| A15395 | and is not this a goodlie argument? |
| A15395 | are not extant: and how then can it be knowne what they decreed? |
| A15395 | as the Prophet saith, Who hath instructed the spirit of the Lord, or was his counseller, or taught him? |
| A15395 | as though God seeth not an hundred wayes to prouide for his, without this bloudie stratageme, in appointing them to the sword? |
| A15395 | because he is ouer the shoes, must he be needes ouer the bootes? |
| A15395 | can it be credible that all others haue erred so long a time? |
| A15395 | doe wee not teach all dutie vnto Princes and superiours? |
| A15395 | how can the Sacraments giue grace, and be causes of Iustification, and as necessarie in their place as beliefe it selfe? |
| A15395 | if men, why do ye sacrifice vnto them? |
| A15395 | might not euery parish in England spare an artisane or labourer some one or other, whereas one Minister is necessarie for euery parish? |
| A15395 | might not the one build vp true religion at those yeeres, when as the other pulled it downe? |
| A15395 | or is the authoritie& soueraigntie of the Prince the lesse, because he is young? |
| A15395 | or is the spirit of God tied to age, and limited to yeares? |
| A15395 | or who is there of you, that hath not been ouertaken in that he hath vndertaken? |
| A15395 | or will you take exception against Iosias, because being yet but a child, he began to seeke the Lord, and to purge religion? |
| A15395 | p. 13. how can naturall workes be acceptable to God? |
| A15395 | p. 8. how then can our workes be any meanes to blot out sinne, or to procure pardon? |
| A15395 | refused to performe the duties of mariage, and chose rather to be a Bishops virgin, then a Kings wife? |
| A15395 | that instructeth the people by signes and figures, euen as the Paganes preached to theirs? |
| A15395 | to maintaine warres, and spare subsidies? |
| A15395 | to woods then townes? |
| A15395 | what need had they to denie the scriptures to containe all things necessarie to saluation? |
| A15395 | why did they not amend their vulgar Latine according to the originall? |
| A15395 | why doe they make their traditions vnwritten of equall authoritie with the word written? |
| A15395 | would he haue this summe of 500. thousand leuied yerely of the Clergie? |
| A15395 | yeares since? |
| A13295 | & c) that she take away her fornications out of her sight& c. It is true, so they should: but why doth this man diminish from the word of God? |
| A13295 | & c. and who but the church of Rome hath doen this? |
| A13295 | 1. doth not he mean it of the men of the earth onely, and not of beasts? |
| A13295 | 1. speaketh he to the beasts? |
| A13295 | 12. shal we therefore think( sayth he;) that the beasts are the wife and Church of God ▪ ● s Ezekiel speaketh of the Jewes? |
| A13295 | 12. what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
| A13295 | 15. which of these are redemed and saved by Christ,& are the church of God? |
| A13295 | 18. asking, what we shall say to these? |
| A13295 | 18. would he then conclude, that the baptisme ministred by them was not true baptisme? |
| A13295 | 19. did they bow down to their belly and worship it? |
| A13295 | 21 ▪ Now what sayth mine opposite to these things: are they not so? |
| A13295 | 27. have wrested my reason against the true God? |
| A13295 | 3. were they then true signes unto them of Gods grace and fauour, and forgivenesse of their synns in Christ? |
| A13295 | 4. for had they not in deed the Temple of the Lord, his true ordinance and signe, whereof they spake? |
| A13295 | 4. may not be understood the church of God? |
| A13295 | 4. the Apostle sayth; How shall we that are dead to syn, live any longer therin? |
| A13295 | 7. must the King presently be destroyed? |
| A13295 | 8. thou be ● amest mine: and asketh me, Is this now the case and estate of all the earth with the Lord? |
| A13295 | Ainsworth, Henry, 1571- 1622? |
| A13295 | Ainsworth, Henry, 1571- 1622? |
| A13295 | And are not these converts now, a goodly plea for mine opposite to alledge, for proof of a true Christian church? |
| A13295 | And are such a people and Hierarchy, remaining in that estate, come to the Lord in true faith and repentance? |
| A13295 | And as Paul reasoneth, Hath God cast away his people( Israel)? |
| A13295 | And from Antichrists church, runneth to the Christian Church in Corinth; and asketh if the Lords table there, were a table of Divils? |
| A13295 | And how doth God cal in that Church, as before they reasoned? |
| A13295 | And how thē are they Gods true church, sealed with his covenāt of promise? |
| A13295 | And may we not then apply it to that wherof it was a figure? |
| A13295 | And now then what outward baptisme have they remaining to themselves? |
| A13295 | And shall we now say, that these miserable creatures, have one Spirit, hope, Lord, faith and baptisme with the saincts and true Churches of Christ? |
| A13295 | And vvhat now will it help his cause? |
| A13295 | And was that Passover now a true sacrament and signe of Christ unto them, and seale of the forgivenesse of their syns? |
| A13295 | And were not that people now in Babylon, the church and people of God under his covenant? |
| A13295 | And what cause hath he to insult, as if he had got the victorie? |
| A13295 | And what colour maketh he, against this plaine scripture? |
| A13295 | And what have our learned men of England answered to this old popish argument? |
| A13295 | And what is this in him but a shift, to plead the temporarinesse of that signe? |
| A13295 | And what( sayth he) is to be sayd of their sacraments? |
| A13295 | And where is his proof for this? |
| A13295 | And where is the testimony of her repentance? |
| A13295 | And who, that seeketh after the truth, would not rather insist upon these main grounds taught by our Saviour and his Apostles? |
| A13295 | And why may we think, doth he in sted of the Lords supper,( now turned into a Romish mass) put baptisme? |
| A13295 | And why? |
| A13295 | Besides if so it were as he supposeth: what manner of people doth he make the church of Rome which he pleadeth for? |
| A13295 | But among which of them was there a such a Man of Syn reigning at any time, as hath now reigned in the Church of Rome, these many hundred yeares? |
| A13295 | But shall that their being Gods creatures, free them from damnation which that poyson, that accident syn hath brought upon them? |
| A13295 | But they bow down& worship the bread in the Supper: will he grant that to be an idoll? |
| A13295 | But vvhat answer giveth he to the poynt it self? |
| A13295 | But was Babylon,( which thus abused Gods people, and burned his Temple,) Gods church? |
| A13295 | But what if I confirme it by the word sitting, which he thought so unlikely? |
| A13295 | But what is this to the purpose? |
| A13295 | But what sayth he to the description of Antichrists church, which I before shewed from the scriptures? |
| A13295 | But what sayth the Scripture? |
| A13295 | But what shal we say, if they deny the trueth of the doctrine of Christ, not in work onely, but even in word and profession? |
| A13295 | But why doth he not teach from the scriptures what the Beast signifieth? |
| A13295 | But why then doth he not refute them by the word of truth? |
| A13295 | Can not God be true, though they be lyars? |
| A13295 | Can not men put difference between Gods ordinances given unto a people,& the people: themselves that injoy, use or abuse those ordinances? |
| A13295 | Did God cease to call back those heretikes and schismatikes? |
| A13295 | Did God ever bid Antichrist baptise? |
| A13295 | Did Ieroboam hold any of those manifold blasphemous heresies now holden in the church of Rome? |
| A13295 | Did Ieroboam pray unto creatures, as the church of Rome doth to innumerable, even all Saincts and Angels, and some mere fictions? |
| A13295 | Did Mr. Junius ever say so? |
| A13295 | Did ever the Israelites beleeve the paschal lamb to be the very naturall body of Christ, and worship it for their maker? |
| A13295 | Did not Mr. Junius speak expresly of the Church? |
| A13295 | Doe not some suffer death among the Turkes, for the truth? |
| A13295 | Doe not some turn to Christianity, and perswade others to turne? |
| A13295 | Doe not some write bookes now to the Iewes in their own tongue, to call them back unto God? |
| A13295 | Doth himself now by the Temple of God vnderstand Gods church and people: yea such as was answerable to Ierusalem, and the dwellers therin of old? |
| A13295 | Doth it not shew they were dead, the 1000. yeares of the Beasts reigne? |
| A13295 | Every creature of God is † good, every ordinance of God is holy in it selfe: who doubteth of it? |
| A13295 | Finally, the faith which they profess to have in Christ, what is it? |
| A13295 | For if mans iniquity can not change Gods signes into lying signes: how should it change the truth of God into a lye? |
| A13295 | For if the outward baptisme be an Idol, why doe they reteyn it? |
| A13295 | For is not the wheaten God in their supper, an Idol? |
| A13295 | For shal not the same religion and faith which justifieth them, justifieth him also; when it is found in him as well as in them? |
| A13295 | For that Antichrist should sit in the temple of Antichrist and synagogue of Satan, what mysterie is there in it? |
| A13295 | For what priviledge( besides a popish dreame) had Rome above Ephesus? |
| A13295 | For, shall the infidelitie of man, turne the truth of God into a lye? |
| A13295 | From whence I pray you drew the Paynims all their ceremonies, but from the holy Fathers? |
| A13295 | He hath been answered: the idol ought to be put away, the ordinance of God, ought to be reteyned? |
| A13295 | He replieth, with the instance of Wild- beasts,& c. If I should so have turnd my back upon an argument, what out- cries would he have made after me? |
| A13295 | He replieth: Why sayth he not, then hath the church of Rome in her baptisme, and other divine things of God among them, though corrupted? |
| A13295 | His question, When was the time that the woman fled into the wilderness? |
| A13295 | How came Rahab to faith among the Canaanites? |
| A13295 | How can she be sayd to be in Apostasie? |
| A13295 | How maketh this against me? |
| A13295 | How often shall we have repetitions of the same thing? |
| A13295 | How then doth God give them the signe and seale of grace& forgivenesse of synns? |
| A13295 | If any now aske, whether the other nations were then bound to all the ordinances of Israel? |
| A13295 | If it be not one of these, shall it therefore be none of them? |
| A13295 | Is every thing abused or misapplyed by men, straight way an idoll? |
| A13295 | Is this a fit comparison, the change of place, and the change of religion? |
| A13295 | Is this good dealing so to change my words? |
| A13295 | Jf it be not the inward part of the Temple, wil it f ● llow it is not the outward? |
| A13295 | Jf not, why have they renounced it? |
| A13295 | Js there not difference to be put between the people of God in Babylon, and Babylon it self? |
| A13295 | Know ye not that so many of us as are baptised into Christ Iesus, were baptised into his death? |
| A13295 | Mr. Iunius † expoundeth to be Christ and his Church: why may not we by like reason expound the Beast to bee Antichrist and his Church? |
| A13295 | Now by mine opposites plea they died not herein for the trueth but for errour: what Martyrs them were they? |
| A13295 | Now is this baptisme from heaven? |
| A13295 | Now seing it is thus, how is it possible that it should cōtinue the true Church of Christ, otherweise then by lying pretext and ostentation? |
| A13295 | Now where he objecteth, what mysterie is there in it, that Antichrist should sit in the temple of Antichrist? |
| A13295 | Or did God take the Scriptures out of those heretikes hands: when they from them and by them pleaded for their heresies? |
| A13295 | Or did they ever add so many abominations to circumcision, as Antichristians doe to baptisme? |
| A13295 | Or thinks he that ever it entred into his thought? |
| A13295 | Or wil he say, that though there were Bishops of that Church, yet there was not a church whereof they were Bishops? |
| A13295 | Or will it follow, because of their errours and corruptions, that the baptisme there had is to be renounced, and an other new one to be received? |
| A13295 | Or, doe they that make the book an idol, as himselfe sayth; bow down and worship the book? |
| A13295 | Paul speaking of the rejection of the Iewes, sayth, Hath God cast away his people? |
| A13295 | Sayth not the Scripture, that the church of Sardis, was one of the seven golden candlesticks? |
| A13295 | Shal we now conclude against Iudah, to make a nullity of all the actions, ministration, and Churches estate? |
| A13295 | Shall mens erroneous sayings and opinions make a nullity of Gods ordinances, signes and seales? |
| A13295 | Shall we rather beleeve him, or the Holy Ghost? |
| A13295 | Should we be so wicked as to imagine the ordinances of God, or his creatures to be evill in themselves? |
| A13295 | So I reason; Did God cast away his peoples of the seed of Noes sonns? |
| A13295 | So his questions of the time when the Church ceased, are answered with the like, when the ministery ceased? |
| A13295 | Take away the errours of actions, and what fault can we finde with any? |
| A13295 | The first is ambiguous and deceitfull: Gods covenant is everlasting, and continued in times of apostasie; but unto whom? |
| A13295 | The heathens made idols of the Sun, Moon, Starrs, Beasts, Fishes, Mountaines, Lakes,& c. Must all these therefore be destroyed? |
| A13295 | This is true; but what can he inferr thereupon? |
| A13295 | To this mine opposite sayth, † What is it that he meaneth hereby? |
| A13295 | Very well( † sayth he:) But are not those words My people, the words of the covenant, as J sayd? |
| A13295 | Vpon this, he thus inveigheth: “ What have we here? |
| A13295 | Was it by her owne ministery or hierarchy? |
| A13295 | Was it not the Lords ordinance, and true sacrament, though sinfully abused by them? |
| A13295 | Was not here a testimony well alleaged? |
| A13295 | Were the Scriptures ever so taken out of the Iewes hand? |
| A13295 | Were there not many learned Doctors that disputed and wrote against them: by whose meanes God still called them to repentance? |
| A13295 | What may we think would he conclude from this Scripture? |
| A13295 | What mouth can deny, but the Papists are idolaters in praying to Saints and Angels? |
| A13295 | What shall I need to bring proofes? |
| A13295 | What wil they say to the circumcision of Judah in their apostasie,& c. was it also among them none of Gods ordinance, but an idol? |
| A13295 | When God gave Israel* the bill of divorce, did he take the Scriptures out of her hand? |
| A13295 | Wherefore if the reteyning of things in part, holdeth men still in the state of grace and salvation: who then shall be damned? |
| A13295 | Whether think they that the baptisme received in the truest Churches, doe seal up to hypocrites the forgivenes of their synns? |
| A13295 | Who dares den ▪ but God had many elect among the heathens, after he had separated Jsrael from them? |
| A13295 | Who ever heard of such an exposition of those words? |
| A13295 | Who is a lyer, but he that denyeth that Jesus is the Christ? |
| A13295 | Who now without open injurie, to the word of God, can make this people the true church of Christ, and in the visible covenant of grace? |
| A13295 | Who seeth not the deceyt? |
| A13295 | Wil these men say, that we can without sin reteine any thing, and not utterly reject it, that standeth up in the place of Christs precious blood? |
| A13295 | Wil this man never learne to put difference between the Beast and the Church? |
| A13295 | Would any man of good understanding and affection have made such inferences upon my words? |
| A13295 | Would any man of heart and understanding, endure such blasphemie? |
| A13295 | Would he be content that Mr. Broughton should decide our controversie touching the Church of Rome? |
| A13295 | Yea how shall we judge of any church, but by their owne Confessions published, and comparing them with the scripures? |
| A13295 | Yea what say the Papists themselves, of this point? |
| A13295 | between the Man of syn and the Temple of God? |
| A13295 | bow down and worship it? |
| A13295 | hee giveth no answer, but asketh againe, Can a body that hath a scab or gangrene, performe no actions of a natural body? |
| A13295 | how can she be called a whore in respect of Christ, any more then the heathens, that never knew God in Christ? |
| A13295 | or had they not the circumcision that was then in Jsrael? |
| A13295 | or was it not to them the Lords seale of forgivenes of synns? |
| A13295 | should we not answer, the Christians: and among the Christians, comprise the churches aforesayd, for the reasons before specified? |
| A13295 | were they not circumcised? |
| A13295 | what mouth wil deny it? |
| A13295 | where doth the Scripture teach it? |
| A13295 | whoever heard of such divinity? |
| A13295 | why then hath he so eagerly oppugned us hereabout? |
| A13295 | will they have us take it on their bare word, and beleeve that their saying are Oracles? |
| A19252 | & this the beginning of Bonauentures ninth psalme, I will praise thee O Ladie with all my heart? |
| A19252 | 1. why haue you popish Priests appropriated that vnto your selues,? |
| A19252 | 1414, and Bernardinus de Busti his Mariale, who liued in Sixtus 4. his dayes, about the yeare 1470? |
| A19252 | 1414. against Iohn Huss? |
| A19252 | 1467? |
| A19252 | 157 ●? |
| A19252 | 23? |
| A19252 | 35 Ecuqem ● ● m amentem esse putes qui illud quo v ● ● catur deum credat esse? |
| A19252 | 4. what made against him? |
| A19252 | 8. were living, shee must be worshipped? |
| A19252 | A god in a Bottle? |
| A19252 | Againe, if by praying to God, a man may make satisfaction: why may not a man by praying his creditour to be good vnto him, satisfie his creditour? |
| A19252 | Againe, if there bee such vnitie among you, as you brag of, why forbid you a Mas ● as Commentaries vpon Iosua? |
| A19252 | And I pray you then, how can your God bee reputed the God of right beleeving Christians? |
| A19252 | And are you not ashamed to brag of your vnitie? |
| A19252 | And by what authoritie Charanz ● es Catechisme is forbidden, which was approoved by the Councell of Trent? |
| A19252 | And doe not these two instances bewray, that you make of sins no sins? |
| A19252 | And doe not you hereby bewray, that you make of no sinnes grievous sinnes? |
| A19252 | And doe you not thereby labour to hasten Rebellion? |
| A19252 | And doth it not thereon follow, that after the death of every of your Popes, there is a time wherein you haue no Church? |
| A19252 | And doth it not thereupon follow ▪ that you hold ● ● a punishment to pray? |
| A19252 | And doth not all this proue, that some of you Catholikes doe in some sort equall the Virgin Mary vnto Christ? |
| A19252 | And doth not this also argue, that some Catholickes haue equalled in some sort the Virgin Mary vnto Christ? |
| A19252 | And doth not this argue, that Kings by your learning are worse then Copy- holders? |
| A19252 | And doth not this argue, your Religion to be a licentious Religiō, which of such practises make but peccadillos? |
| A19252 | And doth not this shew, that as e the Scribes and Pharises, so you make void the commandements of God for your traditions? |
| A19252 | And how can you excuse him from periurie? |
| A19252 | And how then is it possible that there should bee any soules in Purgatorie? |
| A19252 | And if hee being a Catholike hanged him; why might not she( though a Catholike) call him pockie Priest? |
| A19252 | And if the poynts about which they contended doe not concerne faith, why are they so earnest in censuring one another? |
| A19252 | And if this be true, doe not you deserue to be sent to Bedlem for eating the Sacrament, which you call your Lord and your God? |
| A19252 | And is it not as much to be noted what commendations God by his Prophets gaue vnto Ierusalem, m the mother of all other Churches? |
| A19252 | And why then doe you Papists appropriate the name Religious to your votaries onely? |
| A19252 | And why then should it restraine men from performance of husbandly Offices and kindnesse to their wiues, in time and place? |
| A19252 | And why, if any mischiefe be feared, the Text of the Fathers is not purged, as well as the Margents and Indices? |
| A19252 | And why, if you feare any danger by them, you purge not the Text from them, as well as the Margent and the Indices? |
| A19252 | And, vpon what consideration all Erasmus workes were forbidden, seeing q some of them were approoved by the Bull of Leo 10? |
| A19252 | Are not Papists rare Iewells, and much to be esteemed of by Kings and Queenes? |
| A19252 | Are not you singular o ●-caps, to hold the Sacrament for your Lord and your God? |
| A19252 | Are they not, thinke you? |
| A19252 | Are thy gods such gods as may be stolne? |
| A19252 | Are you of Gretzers mind, who f saith, that in these particulars, Per Ecclesiam intelligimus Romanum Pontificem, By the Church we meane the Pope? |
| A19252 | Are you one of them? |
| A19252 | Art thou not ashamed to say, Why hast thou stolne my gods? |
| A19252 | Because except there be Transubstantiation, he committeth Idolatry in adoring; adoring bread and wine the creatures in stead of the Creator? |
| A19252 | But can not you giue me a better? |
| A19252 | But here first I desire to know, if you meane no worse, why you speake so harshly? |
| A19252 | But if Creditours will not be so satisfied; what reason haue you to thinke that God will be so satisfied? |
| A19252 | But if this be true, I desire to know how it came to passe, that Iacobus A ● ● ● ain a Doctor of Paris writ against Cardinall Caie ● an? |
| A19252 | But why Sir Masse- priest, are you so confident, that it is doubtlesse a wicked lie, she called him a pockie Priest? |
| A19252 | Can one and the same truth be written and not written? |
| A19252 | Dare you, Sir priest, venture a booke offixe pence price, that your sight will serue you better? |
| A19252 | Deserues not your Cardinall, for these Cardinall lies, to bee rewarded with a whetstone? |
| A19252 | Did not the Gentleman serue the Pardoner right? |
| A19252 | Did not this Priest of yours deserue to be accompanyed with whores, who forged this Text to proue, that a man may not keepe company with his wife? |
| A19252 | Do not I ▪ for all the generality of my speech, contradict you? |
| A19252 | Do not b some of you teach, That we are iustified by the righteousnesse of Christ inherent in vs, and not imputed to vs? |
| A19252 | Do not e some of you teach, that we are not iustified by faith onely? |
| A19252 | Doe not g some of you teach, that no man can be sure of his salvation, without speciall revelation? |
| A19252 | Doe not these commendations surpasse those which were given by Paul vnto the Church of Rome in his Epistle to the Romanes? |
| A19252 | Doe not these speeches argue, that some Catholickes haue equalled in some sort the virgin Marie vnto Christ? |
| A19252 | Doest thou beleeue that our Lord Iesus Christ dyed for vs? |
| A19252 | Doest thou beleeue that thou shalt goe to heaven by the vertue and merit of Christs passion, aud not by thine owne merits? |
| A19252 | Doth not the rest proue your Religion an vncleane Religion, and that you haue little cause to brag of your chastitie? |
| A19252 | Doth not this your commending of Rebells and Traytours, argue your affection to rebellion and treason? |
| A19252 | For doth not this doctrine afford good encouragement for such practise? |
| A19252 | For to suppose it were a wicked lie( which I beleeue not) what is that to me? |
| A19252 | How God by his prophets affirmed, p that he meant to dwell there for euer, because he had a delight therein? |
| A19252 | How can any man of reason thinke that to be god, which hee offereth in sacrifice to the true God, and afterwards eates thereof himselfe? |
| A19252 | How comes it to passe, that the Lands and Livings belonging to Monkes and Friers, are ordinarily called spirituall things? |
| A19252 | How hee can be Father to the Church, and yet a sonne of the Church? |
| A19252 | How without committing incest, the father may marry his daughter, the brother may marrie his sister, the sonne may marrie his mother? |
| A19252 | I am sure hee denies that to bee true, which his Maiestie affirmes to bee true, and is not that to contradict him? |
| A19252 | I pray you sir, why doe you so? |
| A19252 | I pray you tell me, why you pen vp your Sacrament, which h you acknowledge for your God, in a pixt or in a boxe? |
| A19252 | If a preaching Priest, I pray you what calling haue you therunto? |
| A19252 | If so, then I pray you tell mee, how without blasphemy b you can say, Sacerdos est creator sui Creat ● ris, A Priest is the creator of his Creator? |
| A19252 | In what booke of Kings, I pray you, find you this? |
| A19252 | Is it not as much to be noted, how God by his prophets affirmed, n that he chose Ierusalem that his name might be there, and o that for euer? |
| A19252 | Is not this the beginning of Dauids ninth psalme, I will praise the Lord with my whole heart? |
| A19252 | Is there any wisdome, in applying that to spirituall vses, which he applyed onely to corporall? |
| A19252 | Is your spittle answerable to his spittle? |
| A19252 | It is better to obey God then man? |
| A19252 | May it not be, that as ſ Ierusalem, of a faithfull Citie became a harlot: so Rome, since S. Pauls time, of a virgin, is become a strumpet? |
| A19252 | Might not 300, yea 3, haue served his turne, seeing one Masse is of such efficacy and worth? |
| A19252 | Non erubescis ● ● cere, Quare furatus es deos ● eos? |
| A19252 | Now I pray you, was it not irreligiously done of your Cardinall, to chop into the Text the word religiously falsly? |
| A19252 | Now I would know of you, how hee can be the Church her selfe, and yet head of the Church, and the Churches husband? |
| A19252 | Now I would know of you, whether this doth not argue plainly, that your Votaries chastity consists in not marrying, and not, in not whoring? |
| A19252 | Now I would know, why they should be denied the lesser, to whom the greater is granted? |
| A19252 | Now what can living with a mans wife, hinder a man in Gods service, seeing the bed is vndefiled? |
| A19252 | Now your priests labour to increase your number, and so your meanes, doe you not? |
| A19252 | Now, and if oaths bind not( which in l old time were held the best security) what should we say, but farewell trust with you? |
| A19252 | Or that the matters about which they contended were matters of faith, or bordering therevpon? |
| A19252 | Or will you deny that they who writ them were Catholicks? |
| A19252 | Or, doth it not manifestly herehence follow, that some of you Catholickes haue equalled in some sort the Virgin Marie vnto Christ? |
| A19252 | Proceeded these bookes from men of one faith, one heart, and one soule? |
| A19252 | Quomodo quis sanae mentis deum nuncuparit i d, quod vero Deo oblatum, tandem ipse comedit? |
| A19252 | T ● les sunt dij tui, vt quis eo ● furari possit? |
| A19252 | That we are iustified by Christs righteousnesse imputed to vs, not inherent in vs? |
| A19252 | Thinkest thou there is any man so mad, that holds that for his god, whereof he eates? |
| A19252 | To whom the Deacon answering, said ▪ Tres ▪ The Bishop replyed, In quibus? |
| A19252 | Vltra Garamantas& Indos, in the vnknowne world? |
| A19252 | Was not this case prettily argued? |
| A19252 | Was there any great sanctitie shewed by them in this? |
| A19252 | Was ● ere any feare of God in your Bishop to adde the word se, himselfe, of himselfe to the text, thinke you? |
| A19252 | Were they no Catholickes, in whom we reade these? |
| A19252 | What call you them? |
| A19252 | Whereupon it must needs follow,( must it not thinke you?) |
| A19252 | Why forbid you f Charanza Archbishop of Toledo his Catechisme? |
| A19252 | Why forbid you g Catharinus his two questions de verbis quibus Christus sanctissimum Eucharistiae sacramentum confecit? |
| A19252 | Why forbid you h Baptista Cremensis workes? |
| A19252 | Why forbid you i Beatus Rhenanus his Scholies vpon Tertullian; and his Epistle de primatu Petri? |
| A19252 | Why forbid you k Onus Ecclesiae? |
| A19252 | Why haue you given direction for the purging of Bertram de corpore& sanguine Domini, who lived about the yeare 870? |
| A19252 | Why haue you purged already Cardinall Contarenus his works? |
| A19252 | Why should you onely, and not the rest of Gods people, be called spirituall men? |
| A19252 | Why( I pray you) did he change the word abluerit into purgabit, and the word lauerit into emundabit, and the word ardoris into combustionis? |
| A19252 | and Sir Thomas Mores workes? |
| A19252 | and Vives his Commentaries vpon S. Austin de Civitate Dei? |
| A19252 | and l Stephen Gardiners booke, de vera obedientia? |
| A19252 | and that no man can bee saved by his owne works, or by any other meanes then by the merit of his passion? |
| A19252 | and the multitude too, who at the same time thrust him, and trode vpon him? |
| A19252 | and whether are you bound of necessity to preach? |
| A19252 | and whether it bee not absurd to hold, that any part of Christs sufferings were inanes& sine fructu, idle and to no purpose, as holy mens? |
| A19252 | and yet did not the same h Claudius Guillandius maintaine the contrary, and Catharinus too, both in and after the Councell of Trent? |
| A19252 | b Didacus Stella his Commentaries vpon Luke? |
| A19252 | c Ferus Commentaries vpon Mathew and Iohn? |
| A19252 | d Claudus Espencaeus his Commentaries vpon Titus? |
| A19252 | demanded, Qu ● t sunt septē Sacramenta? |
| A19252 | e Iame ● Faber his Commentaries vpon the Evangelists, and S. Pauls Epistles? |
| A19252 | how many Sacraments are there in the Church? |
| A19252 | how many are the seven Sacraments? |
| A19252 | is from Sea to Sea, and from the River vnto the ends of the world? |
| A19252 | modo nullus possit salvari, nisi in merito passionis ipsius? |
| A19252 | or are you a preaching Priest? |
| A19252 | or rather, are they not bound to make satisfaction vnto the Apostle for this their bad dealing, thinke you? |
| A19252 | or what else was the cause that he varied from his Text? |
| A19252 | spawne thinke you, that wee haue such a frie of Nailes? |
| A19252 | to doe that ordinarily, which he did onely once extraordinarily? |
| A19252 | to doe that to every one, which he did to one onelie? |
| A19252 | u May not they who thinke Iohannes Mariana( who holds it lawfull to poyson Kings) a learned and an honest man, poyson Kings without sinne? |
| A19252 | y That the Crosse of Christ is to be worshipped with Latria; and that yet in France that doctrine is not liked? |
| A64791 | He wore such tattered Rags( and is this a piece of merit?) |
| A64791 | Precious it is to God, and should it be vile to our selves, to whom the damage will be only prejudicial? |
| A34084 | 553. when three year after, his successor Pelagius was struggling with them to bring them to Peace, and could not do it then without some force y? |
| A34084 | Again, Why doth this Pope offer to go to Alexandria, and hear Achanasius''s cause there, which had been twice judged at Rome? |
| A34084 | And doth he not commend Theodorus of Mopsvestia and Diodorus, and deny that ever Theodoret agreed with Nestorius o? |
| A34084 | And had not those Fathers as great an honour for Pictures, as these at Elliberis? |
| A34084 | And is not this a rare Foundation for the Trent Fathers to build their mistaken Decree upon? |
| A34084 | And the greatest Councils ever confirm their determinations first by Scripture? |
| A34084 | And this is certainly so, for how could he hold Origen''s Heresies, who subcribed the 5th Council wherein Origen is by name condemned b? |
| A34084 | And what shall we think of the Miracles done by their Relicks and at their Tombs, if no Body know where they were first Buried? |
| A34084 | And why did he suffer so much for a matter that was not of Faith? |
| A34084 | And why may not we forbid the needless reserving of the Sacrament in either kind, as well as they may prohibit it in one kind? |
| A34084 | Basil, St. Augustine; yea to Isidore of Peleusium and St. Hieroin who were only Priests? |
| A34084 | But Baronius asks, If it be likely Justinian would spare Vigilius e? |
| A34084 | But I ask, Whether Athanasius, S. Hilary and S. Hieroin( who affirm this) were Heretics? |
| A34084 | But I ask, Why doth any Man believe this? |
| A34084 | But did not all the Religious Kings of Judah do so? |
| A34084 | But how could Vigilius his hasty turn in six Months time be called a slow change, or a long striving? |
| A34084 | But if Agapetus were at Constantinople, what need the Emperor write to him, or date his Letter from that City? |
| A34084 | But might not this have been prevented, by hanging up their Pictures in Frames? |
| A34084 | But why all this? |
| A34084 | But why do they not reject Constantine''s Baptism, as well as this Council, since both rely on the same Author? |
| A34084 | But will the Cardinal allow him to be good Evidence, where he makes but 22 Canonical Books of the Old Testament n? |
| A34084 | But, how absurd is it( if this were so) for the Council to place the Name of the Delegate, before his who gave him power? |
| A34084 | Could the next Pope by his Decree hinder Heathens and Enemies to the Christian Clergy from accusing them? |
| A34084 | Did ever any Christian call Devils, Angels, without some addition, as Evil Angels, Apostate Angels,& c? |
| A34084 | Did not Constantine, the two Theodosij and Martin the same? |
| A34084 | Do not Baronius and Binius both agree, that Constantine was present in the Council of Arles, Ten years before his pretended Baptism at Rome? |
| A34084 | Doth he clearly charge the Infallible Judge with Apostacy? |
| A34084 | Doth not he say an hundred false things to justifie the Corruptions of Rome? |
| A34084 | Doth the Council say such a Fact was never attempted nor heard of before? |
| A34084 | For if the Council was ended, how came the whole Council to meet again without a new Summons, the very next day? |
| A34084 | For if the Popes Council alone had made it null, what need had their been of a General Council to do that over again? |
| A34084 | Had Bishops in Pope Urbans time power to Banish and Imprison the Sacrilegious? |
| A34084 | Had this been said of Rome, how would the Parasites have Triumphed? |
| A34084 | How could there be Secular Laws forbidding the People to conspire against their Bishop, as Calixtus Decretal pretends z? |
| A34084 | How many dreadful Judgments( in his way of interpreting Providence) doth he note, came upon them for this single Crime? |
| A34084 | How often doth our Annalist censure the Eastern Emperors and Patriarchs, for tolerating Hereticks? |
| A34084 | If Damasus had this Infallible Spirit, how came he( after he was Pope) to need to be instructed in the meaning of Scripture by S. Hierom r? |
| A34084 | If it had, why do the Notes say, That these words were added to it by the Bishops of Spain and the Authority of Pope Leo long after q? |
| A34084 | If this be so, what need one Bishop alone be made Infallible? |
| A34084 | Is it barely because Baronius says so? |
| A34084 | Is it propable Pope Pius should complain Anno 158, That Christians should Sacrilegiously take away whole Farms dedicated to Pious Uses? |
| A34084 | May Hereticks and their Opinions be either condemned or not? |
| A34084 | Now why should not these Applications have been made to the Pope, if the Council were to be called by his Authority? |
| A34084 | Or ask him pardon for Injuries which they say they had never done to him? |
| A34084 | Or can he produce one ancient Author, about this time, or of divers Ages after, wherein this Phrase, Mother of God pray for us, is used? |
| A34084 | Or how came he to Anathematize Theodorus? |
| A34084 | Or who can think the Pope so tame never to put in his Claim? |
| A34084 | Or why did this Emperor''s Sister write to Eusebius Bishop of Coesarea for an Image of Christ, when Sylvester could more easily have furnished her? |
| A34084 | Secondly, Whether the most Orthodox Fathers Athanasius, Cyril,& c. did not always appeal to Scripture in the first place? |
| A34084 | That is, must we reject our Orthodox Patriarchs because Rome censures them? |
| A34084 | Theodorus asked pardon for his Scoffs and Contumelies against Vigilius h? |
| A34084 | Thirdly, Baronius asks, if this were his Epistle, why he was not upbraided with it by Theodora and others, when he refused to restore Anthimus? |
| A34084 | Thirdly, Whether any of the Adversaries of Eutyches in that Age did censure him, for appealing first to Scripture? |
| A34084 | Thus, when he hath no Author to prove, that Athanasius venerated the Martyrs, he makes it out with Who can doubt it? |
| A34084 | Was it so when Agaperus 10 years before came to Constantinople? |
| A34084 | Was it so when the Popes removed for 70 years to Avignion r? |
| A34084 | Were there in Pope Hyginus time,( as his Decrees pretend) More Churches and larger than the Revenue belonging to them could repair u? |
| A34084 | Whether it were Orthodox to say( as the Scythian Monks did) one of the Trinity was crucified for us? |
| A34084 | Which is an horrid falshood; for had he not been reproved by Cyril, deposed by a General Council, and subscribed the Condemnation of Cyril? |
| A34084 | Why do the Notes so often cite it as good Hisstory? |
| A34084 | Why do their Divines quote it as good Authority to prove their Modern Corruptions to have been primitive Rites w? |
| A34084 | Yea, doth not the present Roman Church adore Pictures as well as Images? |
| A34084 | and are not large Images as difficult to be removed and concealed as Pictures? |
| A34084 | and how came the Patriarch of Alexandria to be sent to, and to Ordain him k? |
| A34084 | and how far do their Answers exceed those of the Pope? |
| A34084 | and is it an indifferent thing, whether a Pope absolve and defend, or accurse and condemn in such cases? |
| A34084 | are Decrees of Councils about Matters of Divine Worship, only human Statutes? |
| A34084 | of May; and Justinian''s Letter supposes him then at Rome, and if so, how could the Pope receive and answer this Letter in four days time? |
| A34084 | or had they high Seats in the form of a Throne, Erected for them in Churches, as his Epistle pretends b? |
| A34084 | or how could he mention the Laws of the Roman and Greek Emperors, so long before the Empire was divided a? |
| A34084 | or with Vigilius his form of Excommunication of Theodorus, for despising his Authority i? |
| A34084 | or with its charitv, for the same Pope to forbid Christians to pray for Hereticks l; when our Lord bids them pray for their Enemies? |
| A59219 | And against whom? |
| A59219 | Any determinate sence of it, or the dead Characters? |
| A59219 | But I ask, is their Interpretation of Scripture or Testimony Certain? |
| A59219 | But now whates all this to to our Church? |
| A59219 | But when writes the Dissuader this? |
| A59219 | Did not many Protestant Writers holdmany Roman- Catholick Tenets, as may be seen at large in the Protestants Apology? |
| A59219 | Do I wrong them? |
| A59219 | Do not Catholicks impugn them as much as Protestants? |
| A59219 | Do not the best Champions of Protestants object to the Ancient Fathers themselves such Errors in Opinions? |
| A59219 | How then does he hope to dissuade from Catholick Religion, by impugning that which touches not that Religion nor concerns any ones being of it? |
| A59219 | I ask, is the Letter alone such? |
| A59219 | If not, why should they even be admitted? |
| A59219 | In this case does he not think in his conscience it had been better in all respects they had been parted ere Matrimony had been consummated? |
| A59219 | Is it that he brings some stronger or more unavoidable sort of Testimonies then were ever yet produc''t by others? |
| A59219 | Is there requisit some Schollership in the Subject Scripture''s Letter is to work upon, or desire to see Truth in their Will? |
| A59219 | May not any one remain a Catholick, and never hold or practice these Cases and Opinions? |
| A59219 | Now on what does my Ld ground these horrid Charges against our Church, or how proceeds he to make them good? |
| A59219 | Or how can Vncertain Interpreters and Witnessers be admirable Helps to interpret right and good Testimony? |
| A59219 | Should I put upon you all things that were possible, what a Monster might I make you? |
| A59219 | What does my L. of Downs? |
| A59219 | What hath he got then by this kind of Proceeding, taking up better half his book? |
| A59219 | What mean the word Scriptures? |
| A59219 | What means This I do not understand? |
| A59219 | What means admitting as contradistinguisht to relying on? |
| A59219 | at which Mr. Calvin took hold of his own finger, and said, See you this? |
| A59219 | himself renounce actually living with a wife if he in his conscience judg''d so, but keep his promise let his Salvation go whether it would? |
| A59219 | how they''d look If they should chance to lose their paper Book? |
| A59219 | not to put down the words of the Council where it affirms this? |
| A59219 | or rather meer Characters and Sounds? |
| A59154 | And these Fathers, replyed Hò, Who accuseth them to your Lordship? |
| A59154 | And who is that, replied the King? |
| A59154 | But perhaps some will ask me how I came to be so expert in these poynts? |
| A59154 | But who is able to comprehend the judgements of the Lord? |
| A59154 | How came you into China? |
| A59154 | How do they maintain themselves? |
| A59154 | How do your professours live? |
| A59154 | I asked him then, Do you understand this law, and do you know this people? |
| A59154 | I asked him; who did Baptize him? |
| A59154 | If this was done to Persons of that authority, quality and antiquity: what shall we say of poor Neophytes, but only that of St. Gregory? |
| A59154 | Or who hath been his Councellour? |
| A59154 | Shall I be tormented at the Tribunall? |
| A59154 | Shall I not have the Rack given me, replyed the poor wretch? |
| A59154 | The King being angry, said, Against my Master dare you propose this, and in my presene? |
| A59154 | The one of them( called Hò) in a great assembly of Letterati, asked him, For what reason he had imprisoned the Fathers? |
| A59154 | They told him what had happened to them with the Father; but he replyed, What need have we of the Father for this matter? |
| A59154 | What Government have they? |
| A59154 | What commerce with Macao, and the Fathers of that place? |
| A59154 | What is that in comparison of the Kings Magnificence? |
| A59154 | What should Yvenus act in this exigent? |
| A59154 | When will he come? |
| A59154 | Where shall I finde him? |
| A59154 | Where, replied the blind man? |
| A59154 | Whither is he gone? |
| A59154 | but with his noble indisposition, Quei ● am? |
| A42516 | A Canon once demanded of me in Rome, by way of Curiosity, What the Infidels did in France, and why they were suffered there? |
| A42516 | And are not these Children, think you, well Taught? |
| A42516 | And is not this now, think you, a place sufficiently qualified with Holiness, to make it the Darling City of the Blessed Virgin? |
| A42516 | And, must not a Man be bereft of his Senses, before he can ever be persuaded to embrace such a Religion? |
| A42516 | But Father, said I, how can you be at Peace, without unsaying again, what you so openly averr''d and deposed, and this in Honour to Truth? |
| A42516 | But to speak Truth, To what purpose was it for the Pope to be so Zealously bent, to abolish these places of Refuge? |
| A42516 | But you who are a Roman Catholick, how can you answer this? |
| A42516 | But, pray Sir, What can this Singing, or these Ceremonies, contribute towards the rendring One Mass as efficacious as an Hundred? |
| A42516 | Can any thing be conceiv''d more Infamous and Licentious, than the Lives of Monks? |
| A42516 | Can you ever believe in good earnest, Sir, that this is the Spirit of the Gospel? |
| A42516 | Can you persuade your self, that God or the Saint were the Object or Motive of all this ado? |
| A42516 | Did he ever threaten the disobedient or unbelievers with Prisons, Racks and Tortures? |
| A42516 | Has he ever left us so much as one Example or Command to Authorize this sacred Inquisitional Method? |
| A42516 | Have not the most Famous Architects exhausted their Art, and rack''d their Brains, to form the Model of them? |
| A42516 | Have we not all the Reason of the World, to write above his Head in great Characters, Error& Superstitio? |
| A42516 | He answer''d me Smiling, What would you have one do, Sir? |
| A42516 | He that would not take upon him the nature of Angels, shall we believe that he would ever take their Figure? |
| A42516 | Here I turn''d my self to our French Priests, and said, well Gentlemen, what say you now? |
| A42516 | I demanded of them with some Indignation, why they suffered them to talk at such a rate? |
| A42516 | I enquir''d of the Priests, that served this Church, What might be the Reason, that this Image was only Unveiled once every Forty Years? |
| A42516 | If it be demanded, Who they are that entertain the People in this gross Ignorance? |
| A42516 | Indeed, how is it possible to praise those heartily, whose Hearts one wisheth out of their Bodies? |
| A42516 | Is not this a case of Worship, as well as that of Loretto? |
| A42516 | Is not this an excellent piece of sound Morality? |
| A42516 | Is not this an excellent use that is made of the Doctrin of Purgatory by these wretched and accursed Jesuits? |
| A42516 | Is this the way our Saviour made use of to convert Sinners? |
| A42516 | Prethee tell me what is thy Business here in this loansom Desert, which is so dismal and frightful to Nature? |
| A42516 | Sic notus Ulysses? |
| A42516 | The Count supposing it to be from one of his Mistresses, ask''d him, Who it was? |
| A42516 | The Priest having finish''d the Ceremony, demands, how many Dozen Eggs there be in every Bason? |
| A42516 | The Sick Man told him, If you believe it to be so good and saving a thing for my Soul, why do n''t you then set down my Name of your own accord? |
| A42516 | The most Renowned Painters employ''d their utmost Skill and choicest Colours, to make all their Walls a pleasing and lively Story? |
| A42516 | The most curious Guilders their finest Gold, to make thereof Ceilings bright and luminous? |
| A42516 | They counsell''d me in Italy, to do as a certain Genouese did, who was wo nt frequently to ask his Butcher, When he would go to Loretto? |
| A42516 | Upon my Enquiry, Who they were? |
| A42516 | We asked them, Why they bore no greater respect to the Cell of their Happy Founder, but left it to one of their Religious to live in? |
| A42516 | What a Majestick and becoming Gate that Lady has? |
| A42516 | What do we doubt any longer of the Falsness of their Religion, with whom both Priest and Prophet are ceased, and Miracles are lost? |
| A42516 | What think you, Is not this a very Pleasant Story, and is not the bare Relation sufficient to render it contemptible? |
| A42516 | What think you, Sir, was not this a pretty Story, to be Told from a Pulpit on Easter- Day? |
| A42516 | What think you, Sir? |
| A42516 | What think you? |
| A42516 | What think you? |
| A42516 | What would you have them do( say they)? |
| A42516 | What would you have us do? |
| A35021 | 10. where he tells us that the Commandment which was ordained unto life, he found unto death: did he therefore lay aside the Commandment? |
| A35021 | 4. to have left his first Love? |
| A35021 | 8. and following verses discourse to this purpose? |
| A35021 | An quia ubique Deus sit, hominem quoque illum qui in Deo sit, ubique diffusum dicere possumus? |
| A35021 | And doth not St. Iames agree with St. Paul in this, when he saith, From whence come wars and fightings among you? |
| A35021 | And how do the Papists prove this? |
| A35021 | And just so when he took Bread into his hand, and said, This is my Body; who can imagine but he meant, This represents my Body? |
| A35021 | And then I pray you tell me, when S. Peter was dead and S. Iohn remained, Who was then Head of the Church? |
| A35021 | And when Christ himself went forth to preach, Was it not to the people, and those of the lowest degree? |
| A35021 | And would the Papists have the Congregation of the People be our Infallible Guide to give rules of Faith and determine all controversies? |
| A35021 | Are trespasses matters of Faith? |
| A35021 | Are you now fully perswaded of all this, or no? |
| A35021 | Are your judgments? |
| A35021 | As if he had said, Be sure that every one of you partake of the Cup; let no one omit it, And why so particularly command the Cup more than the Bread? |
| A35021 | As if he had said, Why callest thou me good? |
| A35021 | But how then do you understand, This is; What is? |
| A35021 | But suppose yet farther, that our Saviour had promised he would build his Church on Peter, what then? |
| A35021 | But what if your Saints in whom you believe, work miracles? |
| A35021 | But what saith it? |
| A35021 | Can any man be so simple as to think this, though perchance so perverse as to affirm it? |
| A35021 | Can you ever suffer your selves thus to be blindfolded, fettered, and enslaved under Popish Tyranny? |
| A35021 | Come then, my Papist Doctors, Will you have these words in St. Iohn literal, down right literal, without any figure? |
| A35021 | Did Christ ever come again upon Earth to establish this Headship? |
| A35021 | Did Christ ever instruct the Apostles concerning this your Individuum vagum, or of accidents of Bread, appearing without the substance of Bread? |
| A35021 | Do not the same Historians relate, that St. Peter was Bishop of Antioch? |
| A35021 | Do not we believe, God created all the World of nothing, three Persons to be one God, God and Man to be one Person, Christ? |
| A35021 | Do not we see this daily happen to them who reject the Scripture, and walk by their new inward lights, which they pretend God infuses into them? |
| A35021 | Do you believe him God? |
| A35021 | God forbid: the Commandment was Good and Holy: how then came it to pass? |
| A35021 | Good Reader, Do you understand them? |
| A35021 | He said unto him, What is written in the Law? |
| A35021 | Hold there, I beseech you: Why? |
| A35021 | How then should these abstruse School- notions come into such mens illiterate Heads? |
| A35021 | How then? |
| A35021 | How? |
| A35021 | Humane Testimony from History, is this a sufficient foundation for a prime Article of Faith, on which depends the Salvation of all Christian Souls? |
| A35021 | I beseech you now, can any thing be more earnestly required, more strictly commanded? |
| A35021 | I beseech you what is this to our purpose? |
| A35021 | I beseeeh you then tell me, What becomes of all the Laity in your Church? |
| A35021 | I here ask the Papists, is this a literal, or a figurative Speech? |
| A35021 | If St. Peter gave it not, as it seems he did not, but named his own Successor, who gave it? |
| A35021 | If this be not transcendent madness and transcendent wickedness too, tell me what is? |
| A35021 | If this be the safe and only way to heaven, what man in his right wits would not take this safe and easie way? |
| A35021 | Is here any one word, that the Church shall be infallible and can not err? |
| A35021 | Is it not then a strange, disobedient, wilful, blind submission to their Doctrine, expresly contrary to the rule of faith given by themselves? |
| A35021 | Is it not then most evident by all this, that S. Peter was no Lord, nor Head over the rest of the Apostles? |
| A35021 | Is not Foundation, Building, Gold, Silver, precious Stones, Wood, Hay, Stubble, all figurative, not one of them literally spoken? |
| A35021 | Is there any Transubstantiation, or any real alteration in the element of water in the Sacrament of Baptism? |
| A35021 | Is this a sure Rock, or rather a bank of Sand, to build their Infallibility upon? |
| A35021 | Must none but the Priests be saved? |
| A35021 | Must you quit your own judgment and believe in them? |
| A35021 | Now what Sacrifice did Melchisedek offer up unto the most high God? |
| A35021 | Or were they violent Intruders without Authority? |
| A35021 | Ought I not to believe in them? |
| A35021 | Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into Heaven? |
| A35021 | Say you so? |
| A35021 | So we may say, Why call you this man true? |
| A35021 | So, from whence come these Divisions and Contentions? |
| A35021 | That place where a man dwells is commonly called his house? |
| A35021 | The Clergy are here called the pillar and ground of truth: What then? |
| A35021 | They answer most truly: no man opposed them before, and why? |
| A35021 | They answer, that many authentick Historians tell them so: is this all their Proof? |
| A35021 | They will prove? |
| A35021 | Thus to be deprived of the Gospel, the Word of Life, the Power of God unto Salvation? |
| A35021 | Was S. Peter''s Successor( whoever he was, Linus or Clemens) was he Head and Lord over S. Iohn, or S. Iohn over him? |
| A35021 | Was it not so in the Arian dispute which was determined by that famous Council of Nice, yea, and confirmed also by the Emperor''s Decree? |
| A35021 | Was not this the business for which our Saviour came into the world, as I said before, to teach us the way to Eternal Life? |
| A35021 | Was there any Transubstantiation in the Iewish Sacraments? |
| A35021 | Were not this directly to believe these Lawyers rather than the Law? |
| A35021 | What can be more plainly commanded than to do justice, shew mercy, charity,& c. and in sum, to do unto all men as we would have them do unto us? |
| A35021 | What can be more plainly exprest, even to the meanest capacity of men? |
| A35021 | What can captivate our hearts to this belief? |
| A35021 | What doth Christ here affirm is his Body? |
| A35021 | What is this to teaching of new Doctrine not commanded by Christ, not contained in Scripture? |
| A35021 | What strange Whimsies are these to enter into the heads of Men, that would pass for learned and serious, and in a matter of so great weight? |
| A35021 | What then is meant by these words, The pillar and ground of the truth? |
| A35021 | What then? |
| A35021 | What then? |
| A35021 | What then? |
| A35021 | What think you, Beloved, were this wisdom, or desperate sinful folly? |
| A35021 | Where is then I pray you, S. Peter''s preheminence over any other Apostle? |
| A35021 | Where then is their assurance of any Pope''s ● nfallibility, having no assurance that he is Pope, Bishop, or Priest? |
| A35021 | Wherefore the question in the Gospel is, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit Eternal Life? |
| A35021 | Whether or no we may affirm that God being every where; so the Man Christ being in God, is also every where, or confin''d to a certain place? |
| A35021 | Who can tell? |
| A35021 | Who could have believed such an insolency, had not the whole world seen it? |
| A35021 | Why? |
| A35021 | Will you send them into Hell, Body and Soul for ever, to make good this new- found Transubstantiation? |
| A35021 | and consequently, how doth this confute or weaken St. Austin''s Argument? |
| A35021 | and when Iohn the Baptist came out of the Wilderness to preach, Was it not to the people? |
| A35021 | can truth be fallible? |
| A35021 | come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? |
| A35021 | cry the Papists, without any Scripture- foundation? |
| A35021 | do you stand upon your Logick- Inferences, and deny the plain, literal meaning of Christ''s words, because your Logick tells you it can not be? |
| A35021 | dost thou believe me to be God? |
| A35021 | how readest thou? |
| A35021 | must we lay aside all the Writings of the Holy Fathers and Doctors of the Church, even in the purest times? |
| A35021 | no certainly: How then shall they enter into life? |
| A35021 | not any subjection? |
| A35021 | or, Did an Angel come from Heaven to do it? |
| A35021 | to the determination in matters of Faith? |
| A35021 | what then? |
| A35021 | with Humane faith only? |
| A64561 | But supposing it were no fiction, what advantage can hence accrew to the Roman See more than is already granted? |
| A64561 | How have they been obscured dormant for so many Ages? |
| A64561 | If it be cancelled and voided by them, why is it objected to the Reformed? |
| A64561 | If it be of no validity, why do you object what you abrogate? |
| A64561 | If this be an uncancelled, unvoided Decree alledged, why is it not observed by the Romanists? |
| A64561 | If you have any Instances to charge us with, why do you not produce their Testimonies? |
| A64561 | If you have none, why do you recite their Names? |
| A64561 | Quid agis stulta persuasio? |
| A64561 | What actest thou, O foolish perswasion? |
| A64561 | de Turrecremata and others the Learnedst Sticklers for the Church of Rome not adhere to it? |
| A66207 | Who They were whom our Saviour intended to Represent to them, under the Name, and Character, of False Prophets? |
| A66207 | l. 6. p. 233. speaking of Parry says, De Theologis quaerit, an jure Tyrannus Pontificiis diris devotus, necari possit? |
| A44535 | ? |
| A44535 | And are you sure Madam, that the peace and satisfaction, you found in that Church was not delusion? |
| A44535 | And are you sure the Men you have lately believed have not deceived you, as you fancy we have done? |
| A44535 | And can you consent to so great a Sacriledge? |
| A44535 | And do you blame Us for not being so impudent as the Church of ROME? |
| A44535 | And how unlike the Worship of the true GOD is that Veneration you express to the Images and Pictures of Saints, and to Relicks? |
| A44535 | And is this the Worship, Madam, which Christ and his Apostles have injoyned the World? |
| A44535 | And pray Madam, wherein have you bettered your self in going over to the Roman Church? |
| A44535 | And when you receive the Sacrament but in one kind, contrary to Christs command, do not you Sin and allow of the Sin of that Church you are in? |
| A44535 | Are not you afraid of doing things, that do so nearly border upon robbing God of his honour and glory? |
| A44535 | Are the words is and is transubstantiated all one? |
| A44535 | Ay, but we believe it to be GOD; why, Madam, doth your belief, that such a thing is God, or Christ, excuse you from Idolatry? |
| A44535 | But suppose the word is in these words, This is my body, must be understood literally, how doth this make for transubstantiation? |
| A44535 | But where shall we find him? |
| A44535 | Can they annull what God would have Established, and continue to the Worlds end? |
| A44535 | Did they see the Christian Religion like to be swallowed up by darkness and Ignorance, and was it not time to rouze the slumbering world? |
| A44535 | Did you change it without reason and without ground? |
| A44535 | Did you want strictness of Life in our Church? |
| A44535 | Did you want that which the Apostles and the Primitive Christians never wanted? |
| A44535 | Do you think, we do not understand the Scriptures, and Fathers, and Antiquity, as well as they? |
| A44535 | Hath the Church of ROME another Gospel to teach, you than we did instruct you in? |
| A44535 | How can Men dispense with an express Law of God? |
| A44535 | How can you answer it to GOD, that you did not improve your reason more? |
| A44535 | How dare you act thus against your Reason and Conscience? |
| A44535 | I am perswaded you did never tast it, nor see it, nor feel it, nor Smell it, and how do you know it? |
| A44535 | If GOD be a GOD jealous of his Glory, how can he like and approve of such doings? |
| A44535 | If that Church be infallible why do not their own Divines agree in Interpretation of Scripture? |
| A44535 | If you say, that you could not judge of Arguments having never been bred a Schollar, I would but ask you how you durst change your Religion then? |
| A44535 | Is it because we will not believe a Purgatory fire, which cleanseth little, but peoples Purses of their money? |
| A44535 | Is it because we will not deceive the People of the Cup in the Blessed Sacrament, which Christ intended as a mighty comfort to them? |
| A44535 | Is it because we will not receive things which the Church of Rome hath since added to the Catholick Faith? |
| A44535 | Is not your disobedience to Christs Command a Sin, or can you imagine that you are more obliged to Obey men than Christ himself? |
| A44535 | Is the Spirit divided? |
| A44535 | Madam, AND are you indeed got into the onely Catholick Church? |
| A44535 | Madam, who so blind as those that will not see? |
| A44535 | Or doth not he exert his power upon all occasions? |
| A44535 | Or is he not alwaies the same? |
| A44535 | These must certainly be the reasons, why we can not now passe with the Church of ROME for members of the Catholick Church? |
| A44535 | View the Stream of the Gospel, and search whether there be any thing like these Doctrines in it? |
| A44535 | What can be our interest in deceiving you? |
| A44535 | What have you your reason for, but to judge what is agreeable to the Word of GOD, and what is not? |
| A44535 | What was it Madam, that you wanted in our Church to carry you to Heaven? |
| A44535 | Who is it that God hath imparted this Honour to? |
| A44535 | Why, Madam, did any of our Ministers deny you absolution, when you could assure them that your Repentance was sincere? |
| A44535 | You confess you dare not live in any one Sin; But how dare you live in this Sin? |
| A44535 | and if you are not able to Weigh the strength of Arguments, how can you be sure that you are in the true Church at this time? |
| A44535 | and what have we done, that we must not be counted a Catholick Church? |
| A44535 | because the Priests of that Church do tell you so? |
| A44535 | can there be any thing more contrary to it than their denying the Cup to the Laity? |
| A44535 | did you ever ask absolution, and were you refused? |
| A44535 | do we not stand up at it to express our readiness to defend it? |
| A44535 | may be you wanted a Voice from heaven to confirm the promise of the Gospel, but have you since heard such a Voice from heaven in the Church of ROME? |
| A44535 | must they never reform when they have done amiss? |
| A44535 | our''s that keeps to the truly antient Catholick Faith, or their''s that hath added things contrary to Scripture and reason and antiquity? |
| A44535 | should you believe a Stone to be GOD, and adore it, might not you justly be charged with Idolatry? |
| A44535 | what if it should not be God, as you have all the demonstration that sense or reason can give you, that it is not changed into another substance? |
| A44535 | what if it should remain as very a Wafer, as it was before consecration? |
| A44535 | what monstrous Idolatry would this be? |
| A44535 | what? |
| A44535 | when the House is on fire, would you have no body awake to alarm the Neighbours to look to themselves? |
| A44535 | who should prescribe the way how God is to be worshipped, but God himself? |
| A44535 | why will you make your reason a Slave to your Priests magisterial Sentences? |
| A66123 | And to proceed: What Disorder did they not cause, to plague and pester Harry the Eighth? |
| A66123 | Are horrid Massacres, villanous Assassinations, or Poisonings, the Effect of Charity? |
| A66123 | But to return to our own Nation: What Barbarities have they not committed? |
| A66123 | Or, Is Malice inveterate, Traducing or Lying the Fruit thereof? |
| A66123 | Sen. Quid si essetis Romae? |
| A66123 | What Commotions did they not raise all the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, besides the Attempts upon her Person? |
| A66123 | What Cruelties have they left unattempted? |
| A66123 | What Divisions did they not nourish all the time of Edward the Sixth, and in his death had no small share? |
| A66123 | What Impieties have they not been guilty of? |
| A19505 | 15 What is it then? |
| A19505 | 8 And also if the Trumpet giue an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to battell? |
| A19505 | 9 So likewise yee by the tongue, except you vtter wordes that haue signification, how shall it be knowne what is spoken? |
| A19505 | An damnat ● sunt maiores nostri, qui hun ● vel illum articulum non intellexerunt? |
| A19505 | And againe, Denie it now if thou canst? |
| A19505 | And is not Prayer thinke you and Inuocation, a speciall point of Gods seruice? |
| A19505 | And now( Brethren) if I come vnto you speaking diuers tongues, what shall I profite you? |
| A19505 | And since they grant that Babel is Rome, what else can the whoore of Babel be, but the whoorish Church of Rome? |
| A19505 | And who tell mee hath growne by the ▪ decay of the Empire? |
| A19505 | Are not their raylings, threatnings, contradictions, treasonable imaginations patiently suffered for Christes sake? |
| A19505 | Beleeuest thou that Iesus died for thee, and that thou canst not bee saued but by his death? |
| A19505 | But is there no other thing they long for? |
| A19505 | But tell me how long, God willing, mind you to stay in this towne? |
| A19505 | But to come to the Church of Rome, tell mee, who did first conuert the Romanes to the Christian faith? |
| A19505 | But what Diuinitie is this? |
| A19505 | But what goe they now to doe? |
| A19505 | But what thinke yee of confidence, should wee put considence in any but in God? |
| A19505 | But you haue done worse in Baptisme adding Spittle, Oyle, and Salt to the element of Water: was this done by Christ or his Apostles? |
| A19505 | C. And I pray you, may not Christ of his omnipotent power, and truth, giue mee his body, except hee turne bread into his bodie? |
| A19505 | C. And think you that Saint Paul when hee made his Apologie, worshipped God after the manner of Pharesies? |
| A19505 | C. And why? |
| A19505 | C. But what say you to this? |
| A19505 | C. Considered you his Text, and how he opened it vp? |
| A19505 | C. Cyprian in the point of rebaptising, taught not as Cornelius; what of that? |
| A19505 | C. GOod morrow( Sir) are you ready to goe? |
| A19505 | C. GOod morrow( Sir) how doe you to day? |
| A19505 | C. Haue you forgot so soone? |
| A19505 | C. How can you say that? |
| A19505 | C. How so, was you not in Rome, and other parts vnder the Popes Dominions? |
| A19505 | C. How then sayes hee, that he worshipped God after the maner of his Fathers, seeing his Fathers were Pharesies? |
| A19505 | C. I know in word they will, but in effect they take his Offices from him? |
| A19505 | C. It is needlesse to demaund how? |
| A19505 | C. No that is also a silly shift: when your Church- men say that the Pope is Christ Vicar, doe they meane any one single Pope? |
| A19505 | C. Now what thinke of it? |
| A19505 | C. Secondly, see you not how it inverts Gods ordinance? |
| A19505 | C. Tell mee I pray you how it goes with you, are you sound both in bodie and in minde? |
| A19505 | C. Tell mee now of what Religion was Gamali ● l? |
| A19505 | C. Tell mee( I pray you) what is that which holdes you from vs? |
| A19505 | C. Then there is the point; How is it that the Church of Rome takes on her this libertie to doe otherwise? |
| A19505 | C. Then will it please you to take a view of these, which I haue gathered for my own priuate vse? |
| A19505 | C. VVhen Christ shewed himselfe to the World, how many of the Nobles, and Learned Rabbins, did know him? |
| A19505 | C. Very well, and when wee say that the Pope is Christ opposite, doe wee vnderstand this man, or that man? |
| A19505 | C. Very well: Tell me now who was King, and Supre ● me Gouernour when Peter wrote this, was it not Nero? |
| A19505 | C. WHat say you to day( Sir) haue you considered the points of our last conference? |
| A19505 | C. What Church wil yee goe to or whom of the Preachers desire you to heare? |
| A19505 | C. What a Prayer is this thē? |
| A19505 | C. What a silly refuge is that? |
| A19505 | C. What greater clearenesse can you craue? |
| A19505 | C. What is that to the matter? |
| A19505 | C. What need you doubt of their authoritie? |
| A19505 | C. What of that? |
| A19505 | C. What will you gather of that? |
| A19505 | C. What? |
| A19505 | C. Which are those? |
| A19505 | C. Why then is it giuen to Saints; and that Psalter which containes Prayers& praises to God, all turned ouer to the Virgine Marie? |
| A19505 | C. Will you make mee this promise, to quit your communion with the Church of Rome, if I proue her to be the Whore of Babel, the mother of Whoredomes? |
| A19505 | C. You shall see how: what thinke you is the office of a Prophet? |
| A19505 | Did the Apostle giue any precept without reason or truth? |
| A19505 | Do not these places make cleare, that the Apostasie here prophesied should come af ● er the decay of the Romane Empire? |
| A19505 | Doe they not here limit the Lord? |
| A19505 | Doest thou not acknowledge that thine euill life d ● serues eternall d ● ath? |
| A19505 | Donec de medio fiat quis nisi Romanus status? |
| A19505 | Doth any of the Rulers, or Scribes beleeue in Christ ●, but only this cursed people who knowes not the Law? |
| A19505 | First, is not this a mockerie of GOD the Father, To desire him to accept his owne Sonne: Is Christ out of the fauour of his Father? |
| A19505 | Hath not the Church of Rome here deliuered a Doctrine which shee hath not receiued? |
| A19505 | Is not alliance with Labans house, for Religions cause preferred to the friendship of the most puissant Princes of Canaan? |
| A19505 | Is not this against the golden rule of Vincentius, to mixe noueltie with Antiquitie; What say you to it? |
| A19505 | Is not this to make the Pope a lawlesse man? |
| A19505 | Is not your heart mooued to come to vs? |
| A19505 | Is their not a sensible losse sustained for the Gospels sake? |
| A19505 | Is there not heere a manifest changing of Christs ordinance, and by their owne confession a plaine departing from Antiquitie? |
| A19505 | May not the Church make Lawes? |
| A19505 | Now when it is done what thinke you of the prayer? |
| A19505 | Oh, say the Papists, how many Learned men are of our Religion? |
| A19505 | Or as the Baptist takes it vp, Art thou hee who is come, or shall wee looke for an other? |
| A19505 | Or ● f not, may it not serue vs to be ● f their Religion? |
| A19505 | R. And who denies that? |
| A19505 | R. And why, thinke you it not a good reason? |
| A19505 | R. But do not they who are in heauen pray for the Church militant on earth? |
| A19505 | R. But how shall wee goe to a King but by his Courtiers? |
| A19505 | R. But if it bee Bread, how can it be his body? |
| A19505 | R. But may not Christ of his omnipotent power transubstantiate bread into his body? |
| A19505 | R. But said you not euen now, you would acknowledge that to be most true which is most ancient? |
| A19505 | R. But saith not our Lord that the Bread giuen in the Sacrament is his Bodie? |
| A19505 | R. But what makes these against the Church of Rome? |
| A19505 | R. But what think you; whether came the light of the Gospell first to you or to them? |
| A19505 | R. But what will you say of them who haue died with all the opinions of Papistrie? |
| A19505 | R. But why then by some is Palladius called Scotorum Apostolus? |
| A19505 | R. But will you say to vs as these Bishops said to him, That all our Fathers are damned? |
| A19505 | R. Come on let vs see; what sayes Vincentius? |
| A19505 | R. Fie vpon that; will they commit such blasphemie? |
| A19505 | R. From whence got they it then, if they got it not from Rome? |
| A19505 | R. How So? |
| A19505 | R. How can that be? |
| A19505 | R. How can that be? |
| A19505 | R. How can you say that? |
| A19505 | R. How did Christ resolue that contro ● ersie of Polygamie? |
| A19505 | R. How so, should not the teachers of the truth agree in al things in one harmonie? |
| A19505 | R. How so? |
| A19505 | R. How will you proue that? |
| A19505 | R. I se ● ind ● ed they haue it not ● n their tra ● slation, but is it I pray you in the Greeke text? |
| A19505 | R. I see that also ▪ C. Thirdly, Is it not an iniurious thing to Christ, to say that any can offer him vp to God, but himselfe? |
| A19505 | R. I thanke you for it: Now what say you to our Question, Are all our fathers damned? |
| A19505 | R. I thinke no lesse then you say, but how is it then they pray for vs in generall? |
| A19505 | R. I thinke they haue reason to say so: but after what manner doe they expound Babel? |
| A19505 | R. I vnderstand that very well: but want they no other thing, for which they cry, How long? |
| A19505 | R. Is that all you haue for you? |
| A19505 | R. Let it be so: What is that against Papists? |
| A19505 | R. Put what are they doing now? |
| A19505 | R. Reade on, what sayes he further? |
| A19505 | R. Say the Rhemists, that it may verie well bee that Antichrist shall sit in Rome? |
| A19505 | R. Tell me I pray you what want they who are in heauen? |
| A19505 | R. That is a faire Generall; but will yee tell vs, who were these? |
| A19505 | R. That is verie true: but may not the Church for some causes command abstinencie frō meats? |
| A19505 | R. The one is: Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A19505 | R. Thinke you not best we begin where wee left yesternight? |
| A19505 | R. Truly not that I remember, C. Was it then thinke you a good argumēt they vsed against Christ? |
| A19505 | R. VVas not your Father, and Grandfather, and their Fathers before them for many ages Papists? |
| A19505 | R. Well, I shall remember that( God willing): but in the dayes of Papistrie, wherewith you say the world was blinded, where was your Church? |
| A19505 | R. What a Father was he? |
| A19505 | R. What are those? |
| A19505 | R. What doth that helpe you? |
| A19505 | R. What is that? |
| A19505 | R. What is that? |
| A19505 | R. What is that? |
| A19505 | R. What say you then of Antiquitie? |
| A19505 | R. What sayes he? |
| A19505 | R. What sayes hee of it? |
| A19505 | R. What should I thinke? |
| A19505 | R. What will that make against them? |
| A19505 | R. What will you gather of that place? |
| A19505 | R. What would you make of all that? |
| A19505 | R. Where haue you that Proclamation? |
| A19505 | R. Where haue you that? |
| A19505 | R. Where is that? |
| A19505 | R. Wherein doe they otherwise? |
| A19505 | R. Wherein worse? |
| A19505 | R. Wherein? |
| A19505 | R. Who dare say that? |
| A19505 | R. Who said that? |
| A19505 | R. Who sayes that? |
| A19505 | R. Why, what meane you by that? |
| A19505 | R. Why? |
| A19505 | Repentest thou th ● se sinnes? |
| A19505 | See you not here how we are plainly commaunded to learne Gods will concerning our Saluation from the Sonne? |
| A19505 | Shall the Gospell be blamed for this? |
| A19505 | Should the foure Councels bee receiued as the foure Euangelists, or should the Canon Law and decretall Epistles bee receiued as Canonicall Scripture? |
| A19505 | Tell me, like yee to heare any more of Vincentius? |
| A19505 | The diseased answered, E ● iam, ye ●: The other ▪ still inquired, Paenitet ● e horum? |
| A19505 | The other answered Etiam, yea I doe: still he inquire ●, Credis quò ● pro te mortu ● s ● ● t dominus Iesus? |
| A19505 | Thinke you this a good answere? |
| A19505 | VVhat thinke you now, whether doth this touch them or vs? |
| A19505 | Vnd ● rstand you what he saies? |
| A19505 | Were all our Fathers damned who vnderstood not this, or that Article of faith? |
| A19505 | What Countrie people? |
| A19505 | What Diuinitie is this, to teach people to pray that God would bring them to Heauen by an other blood then Christs blood? |
| A19505 | What Doctors, who taught as yee teach? |
| A19505 | What doth the Reader now, is he making an other praier? |
| A19505 | What is that to the matter? |
| A19505 | What is this the people are going to doe? |
| A19505 | What say you to these, is there any word here of praier to Cherubin, or Seraphin? |
| A19505 | What then say you to the first? |
| A19505 | What think you, doth not Gregorie heere blacke the faces of his successors with a visible note of Anti- christ? |
| A19505 | What thinke yee now of this place? |
| A19505 | What thinke you of that talke to giue to the Pope? |
| A19505 | What thinke you of this one instance? |
| A19505 | What thinke you of this testimonie? |
| A19505 | Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A19505 | Wherein the common quest ● on of the Aduersaries is answ ● red: Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A19505 | Wherein the common question of the Aduersaries is aunswered: Where was your Church before LVTHER? |
| A19505 | Who dare adde to the ordinance of Christ? |
| A19505 | Who, but they are so called? |
| A19505 | Will you consider can there bee any better Schoolemasters to teach vs how to pray then the persons of the blessed Trinitie? |
| A19505 | Will you find any more among the Learned Pharisies but Nicodemus? |
| A19505 | Will you find any more among the Noble ● but Ioseph of Ar ● mathea? |
| A19505 | and are our Protestants wise to make alliance by marriages with them? |
| A19505 | and since themselues can not deny but the temporal Empire is decayed, how then can they deny the Apostasie? |
| A19505 | and thinke you not we are surest when wee prai ● in such a manner as they haue taught? |
| A19505 | except I speake to you either by Reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? |
| A19505 | is there any warrant for turning ouer of all the prayers in the Psalme booke to the Virgin Marie? |
| A19505 | or rather may you not see it is the craft of the Deuill to disgrace the Gospell? |
| A19505 | said he not; He is my Son in whom I am well pleased? |
| A19505 | see you not how they reele? |
| A19505 | the other: Are all our fathers damned? |
| A19505 | what thinke you of that? |
| A19505 | will it follow that hee was not a faithfull Pastor, or the Church of Carthage was not a true Church? |
| A19505 | will you not graunt that to bee the true Church which hath the most auncient Doctrine? |
| A44536 | ? |
| A44536 | And are you sure Madam, that the peace and satisfaction, you found in that Church was not delusion? |
| A44536 | And are you sure the Men you have lately believed have not deceived you, as you fancy we have done? |
| A44536 | And can you consent to so great a Sacriledge? |
| A44536 | And do you blame Us for not being so impudent as the Church of ROME? |
| A44536 | And how unlike the Worship of the true GOD is that Veneration you express to the Images and Pictures of Saints, and to Relicks? |
| A44536 | And is this the Worship, Madam, which Christ and his Apostles have injoyned the World? |
| A44536 | And pray Madam, wherein have you bettered your self in going over to the Roman Church? |
| A44536 | And when you receive the Sacrament but in one kind, contrary to Christs command, do not you Sin and allow of the Sin of that Church you are in? |
| A44536 | Are not you afraid of doing things, that do so nearly border upon robbing God of his honour and glory? |
| A44536 | Are the words is and is transubstantiated all one? |
| A44536 | Ay, but we believe it to be GOD; why, Madam, doth your belief, that such a thing is God, or Christ, excuse you from Idolatry? |
| A44536 | But suppose the word is in these words, This is my body, must be understood literally, how doth this make for transubstantiation? |
| A44536 | But where shall we find him? |
| A44536 | Can they annull what God would have Established, and continue to the Worlds end? |
| A44536 | Did they see the Christian Religion like to be swallowed up by darkness and Ignorance, and was it not time to rouze the slumbering world? |
| A44536 | Did you change it without reason and without ground? |
| A44536 | Did you want strictness of Life in our Church? |
| A44536 | Did you want that which the Apostles and the Primitive Christians never wanted? |
| A44536 | Do you think, we do not understand the Scriptures, and Fathers, and Antiquity, as well as they? |
| A44536 | Hath the Church of ROME another Gospel to teach you than we did instruct you in? |
| A44536 | How can Men dispense with an express Law of God? |
| A44536 | How can you answer it to GOD, that you did not improve your reason more? |
| A44536 | How dare you act thus against your Reason and Conscience? |
| A44536 | I am perswaded you did never tast it, nor see it, nor feel it, nor Smell it, and how do you know it? |
| A44536 | I ● it because we will not believe a Purgatory fire, which cleanseth little, but peoples Purses of their money? |
| A44536 | If GOD be a GOD jealous of his Glory, how can he like and approve of such doings? |
| A44536 | If that Churc ● be infallible why do not thei ● own Divines agree in Interpretation of Scripture? |
| A44536 | If you say, that you could not judge of Arguments having never been bred a Schollar, I would but ask you how you durst change your Religion then? |
| A44536 | Is it because we will not deceive the People of the Cup in the Blessed Sacrament, which Christ intended as a mighty comfort to them? |
| A44536 | Is it because we will not receive things which the Church of Rome hath since added to the Catholick Faith? |
| A44536 | Is not your disobedience to Christs Command a Sin, or can you imagine that you are more obliged to Obey men than Christ himself? |
| A44536 | Is the Spirit divided? |
| A44536 | Madam, AND are you indeed got into the onely Catholick Church? |
| A44536 | Madam, who so blind as those that will not see? |
| A44536 | Or doth not he exert his power upon all occasions? |
| A44536 | Or is he not alwaies the same? |
| A44536 | These must certainly be the reasons, why we can not now passe with the Church of ROME for members of the Catholick Church? |
| A44536 | View the Stream of the Gospel, and search whether there be any thing like these Doctrines in it? |
| A44536 | What can be our interest in deceiving you? |
| A44536 | What have you your reason for, but to judge what is agreeable to the Word of GOD, and what is not? |
| A44536 | What was it Madam, that you wanted in our Church to carry you to Heaven? |
| A44536 | Who is it that God hath imparted this Honour to? |
| A44536 | Why, Madam, did any of our Ministers deny you absolution, when you could assure them that your Repentance was sincere? |
| A44536 | You confess you dare not live in any one Sin; But how dare you live in this Sin? |
| A44536 | and if you are not able to Weigh the strength of Arguments, how can you be sure that you are in the true Church at this time? |
| A44536 | and what have we done, that we must not be counted a Catholick Church? |
| A44536 | because the Priests of that Church do tell you so? |
| A44536 | can there be any thing more contrary to it than their denying the Cup to the Laity? |
| A44536 | did you ever ask absolution, and were you refused? |
| A44536 | do we not stand up at it to express our readiness to defend it? |
| A44536 | must they never reform when they have done amiss? |
| A44536 | our''s that keeps to the truly antient Catholick Faith, or their''s that hath added things contrary to Scripture and reason and antiquity? |
| A44536 | should you believe a Stone to be GOD, and adore it, might not you justly be charged with Idolatry? |
| A44536 | what if it should not be God, as you have all the demonstration that sense or reason can give you, that it is not changed into another substance? |
| A44536 | what if it should remain as very a Wafer, as it was before consecration? |
| A44536 | what monstrous Idolatry would this be? |
| A44536 | what? |
| A44536 | when the House is on fire, would you have no body awake to alarm the Neighbours to look to themselves? |
| A44536 | who should prescribe the way how God is to be worshipped, but God himself? |
| A44536 | why will you make your reason a Slave to your Priests magisterial Sentences? |
| A47954 | And he seems to have died with the same thoughts in his head; for being ask''d by the Venetian Embassadour, two daies before his death, How he did? |
| A47954 | And if it be so, Why do we murmur so much against the Popes for spending the Treasure of the Church in maintaining the greatness of their Nephews? |
| A47954 | And indeed What reason is there that such a Monarchy should submit its Empire to a simple Bishoprick? |
| A47954 | And to what shall its Treasure be useful, except it serve to make the Majesty of the Popedom appear to the eyes of the world? |
| A47954 | And who is there now, would not be amaz''d at such an answer? |
| A47954 | And who will take the pains to contribute to the lasting of any Empire, but he that has the greatest share in the enjoyments of it? |
| A47954 | And why? |
| A47954 | But for Gods sake, what kind of thing was the World, before there were any Courts? |
| A47954 | But how can the Popes reform the abuses of the Church, if they do not begin with their Nephews? |
| A47954 | But if he had the holy Ghost, how then can you reconcile his first refusing to admit the calling his Nephews to his assistance? |
| A47954 | But in what a Labyrinth are they engaged? |
| A47954 | But was there ever a better Prince in the World than the late King of England, Charles the First, who had no fault but that he was too good? |
| A47954 | But what a strange Sacrilegious opinion is that which is maintained by the Divines of the Church of Rome? |
| A47954 | But what folly, what devillish policy, what false hypocrisie is this? |
| A47954 | But what hapned? |
| A47954 | But what shall I say? |
| A47954 | But what? |
| A47954 | But who brings Vices to the Court? |
| A47954 | But wot you what? |
| A47954 | Every day the Casuists are disputing, Whether or no a Thief may be saved without restitution of his theft, if he be in a possibility to do it? |
| A47954 | For what is it else? |
| A47954 | Have the Popes the Power of giving our Saviour the Lie? |
| A47954 | He mistook, and said, How many Pistols are there in France? |
| A47954 | How comes it to pass then, that they are so powerful? |
| A47954 | How then can they follow the Pope''s directions, or consent to his designs? |
| A47954 | If the Pope could do nothing without the counsel and assent of the Cardinals, How would he be able to treat any Leagues, make Wars, or Peace? |
| A47954 | Is it that they serve the Church better than other Church- men? |
| A47954 | More might be said, but to what purpose is it to rub old sores whilst every day produces new and fresh occasions of grief and trouble? |
| A47954 | Now I would fain know, from whence proceeded in them this humour, so opposite to the others? |
| A47954 | Now if Christ has said, That there is no serving God and Riches, How can the Popes give their Nephews leave to serve Riches and God? |
| A47954 | Now if it be thus with them, can they do better than to call about them their proper Kindred, into whose hands they may commit their Persons? |
| A47954 | Now if they persecute those who with their own Blood and Fortunes have serv''d the Church, what man will ever serve it for the future? |
| A47954 | Now what prosperous issue can Negotiations have with such a Race of Politicians? |
| A47954 | Paul the fourth, standing one day in a great musing in the presence of Cardinal Campeggio, was ask''d by him, Why he stood so pensive? |
| A47954 | The Pope no sooner beheld him, but taking him for the Abbot, Well,( said he) What do I think? |
| A47954 | To what purpose is it to solicite the dead, if it be so hard to address to the living? |
| A47954 | To which end he sent for an Abbot very intelligent in the Art of Astrology, and demanded of him, What himself thought? |
| A47954 | Was there a greater Prince than Henry the Third of France? |
| A47954 | Was there ever any thing more magnanimous and good, than Henry the Fourth his Successor? |
| A47954 | What Governments, Employments, and Charges had they ever possess''d in their lives? |
| A47954 | What Title shall we give to Julius the Second, of whom it was not known whether he were inclin''d to the hatred or love of his Relations? |
| A47954 | What are Kingdoms and States to any body, if they must be perpetually from morning to night busied about their own preservation? |
| A47954 | What devices shall they have to unfold their meaning to such as want sense? |
| A47954 | What might I say of Marcellus the second, who lived but a short time, and gave no authority to his Nephews? |
| A47954 | What praise shall I attribute to Adrian the Sixth, a great Enemy to his own Relations, and perpetually averse from the introducing of a Nipotismo? |
| A47954 | What shall I say of Leo the Tenth, of the most Noble Family of the Medici? |
| A47954 | What shall I say of Pius the Third, who liv''d not long enough to receive the Visits of his Kindred? |
| A47954 | What shall we say of Don Mario, Don Augustino, and Cardinal Flavio? |
| A47954 | Whence the Embassadour Justiniani, being ask''d one day, Whether he was goeing to negotiate with Astalli? |
| A47954 | Where shall Embassadors begin, at the Head or the Tail? |
| A47954 | Where shall I find the good which he did to the Church, spoiling other Princes of their States, to transfer them to his own House? |
| A47954 | Whether or no it were easier for Christ to have err''d in delivering his Gospel, than for the Pope to erre in his Decrees? |
| A47954 | Who is it that frames and constitutes a Court? |
| A47954 | Who will take a greater care of their preservation, than they who hope for Riches and Honour to their Family? |
| A47954 | Why then was this affront done to Visconti? |
| A47954 | how is it possible but some gripes of Conscience must torment them when they remember all their wealth belongs to the Church? |
| A47954 | to make that which is Sacred, Profane? |
| A47954 | turn Crosses into Swords, and Humility into Pride and Majesty? |
| A66162 | And to proceed: What Disorder did they not cause, to plague and pester Harry the Eighth? |
| A66162 | Are horrid Massacres, villanous Assassinations, or Poisonings, the Effect of Charity? |
| A66162 | But to return to our own Nation: What Barbarities have they not committed? |
| A66162 | Or, Is Malice inveterate, Traducing or Lying the Fruit thereof? |
| A66162 | Sen. Quid si essetis Romae? |
| A66162 | What Commotions did they not raise all the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, besides the Attempts upon her Person? |
| A66162 | What Cruelties have they left unattempted? |
| A66162 | What Divisions did they not nourish all the time of Edward the Sixth, and in his death had no small share? |
| A66162 | What Impieties have they not been guilty of? |
| A65590 | Alas, What a loss did the immature Death of Eguia bring to Christendom? |
| A65590 | But, what if after all, Ignatius should be found an Heretick? |
| A65590 | For what doth it matter, whether you deny or dishonour God? |
| A65590 | If Ignatius wanted a light in his Chamber, why did he order the People to carry away the Candle with them? |
| A65590 | If he intended to perform a Miracle, why did he not suffer the People to stay, and be spectators of it? |
| A65590 | Polancus asked him one day, as he was boasting of his wonderful Gifts, Whether he did not fear to be guilty of Vain- glory? |
| A65590 | Quid enim interest utrum Deos neges an infames? |
| A65590 | Was the Church of Rome at that time grieviously corrupted with Errors and Superstition? |
| A65590 | Were those Countries devoid of true Religion? |
| A65590 | What if I should undertake this celebrated Action of St. Francis? |
| A65590 | What pity is it, Ignatius should be unhappily reserved to such a learned ungrateful Age? |
| A66393 | But what Man is so gross, but that he well understandeth that those things are only proper to him which is Omnipotent, and knoweth all things? |
| A66393 | Where is now the Spirit of truth, that will not suffer them in any wise to err? |
| A63784 | 1. how it can be appropriate, that is, who to be chosen to it; 2 how far it may extend; that is, with what expressions signified; 3 how conducted? |
| A63784 | And after this, what can be supposed wanting in order to salvation? |
| A63784 | But if you still aske where it was before Luther? |
| A63784 | But if you yet enquire further, whether fancy may be an ingredient in your choice? |
| A63784 | For what else should I choose? |
| A63784 | I am the Lord God that brought thee out of the Land of Egypt: and does Job serve God for nought? |
| A63784 | Nature disposes them well towards it, but in this inquiry if we aske what duty is passed upon a Brother to a Brother even for being so? |
| A63784 | Now what should the Catholicks say or do? |
| A63784 | One inquiry more there may be in this affair, and that is, whether a friend may be more then Husband or Wife? |
| A63784 | Should they damne all the Donatists, and make the rent wider? |
| A63784 | So that to your question, how far a Dear and perfect friendship is authoris''d by the principles of Christianity? |
| A63784 | That is, by what expressions it may be signified? |
| A63784 | That is, what are the duties in presence and in absence; whether the friend may not desire to enjoy his friend as well as his friendship? |
| A63784 | That salvation may be had in your Church, is it ever the truer because we say it? |
| A63784 | The first is; where was your Church before Luther? |
| A63784 | The last inquiry is, how friendships are to be conducted? |
| A63784 | The next inquiry is how far it may extend? |
| A63784 | What then? |
| A63784 | Where then was your religion before Iohn Hus and Hierom of Pragues time; against whom that Councel was convened? |
| A63784 | You first inquire how far a Dear and a perfect friendship is authoriz''d by the principles of Christianity? |
| A63784 | should they lie for God and for religion, and to serve the ends of truth say the Donatists baptism was not good? |
| A63784 | what necessity forced you from us? |
| A01890 | ( But Christ alone) to giue his Church reliefe? |
| A01890 | A Torch, to th''Sunne, Mans helpe, O God to thee? |
| A01890 | Alas Christs troubled, Truth disgraced grace: What Goods, what gifts, giues Man, God to abase? |
| A01890 | Alas, how much of Christs most holy Blood, Is daily drunke by Romes dry Saints so good? |
| A01890 | All other holy things, their Signes ne''re change: That Signes change onely here; Is it not strange? |
| A01890 | All these skinne- o''re foule Antichrists deepe woundes: But what''s the Salue, when God the Sore confounds? |
| A01890 | And canst thou then other folkes faults forgiue? |
| A01890 | And challenge Life, because Christ death did tame? |
| A01890 | And did Christs comming Kings right ● erminate ● erminate? |
| A01890 | And does the Same in many a Place appeare? |
| A01890 | And is''t not strange, Heau''ns Kingdomes Key should ope The doores of Earthly Kingdomes to the Pope? |
| A01890 | And must not Red, Red be? |
| A01890 | And who is he that''gainst Popes pleasure speakes? |
| A01890 | And who now doubts,( but the whole world per ● hance) That Christ did this great Chapman thus aduance? |
| A01890 | And who''d not sweare that they to Christ pray not? |
| A01890 | And why alone to Peter''s this Charge giuen? |
| A01890 | And why may not the Pope, as worthy, claime The honour due to great Iehouah''s Name? |
| A01890 | And why? |
| A01890 | And( as the Crosse) Longinus Launce adore? |
| A01890 | And, Who( sayd Tully, once) so voyd of Wit, Thinks, that, his God, which he eates at a Bit? |
| A01890 | Are God and Satan Partners well agreed ▪ Or can Christs Members in Christs Body rot, Which, bold- fac''t Rome, to broach abroad, shames not? |
| A01890 | Are Leaden Bulls as flying Gulls now knowne? |
| A01890 | Are Swords for Peter? |
| A01890 | Are These the Sop ●, sweet Wash- Bals, blots to pure? |
| A01890 | Are these mens duties seruices, of Heauen? |
| A01890 | Are thy eyes bright abroad? |
| A01890 | Art Thou Christs Tipe? |
| A01890 | Art thou Gods Parson proud, Faiths Lampe most light? |
| A01890 | Art thou not right Bezalels typed Temple? |
| A01890 | Art thou the Bibles Hermes Touch- stone pure? |
| A01890 | Art thou the Churches Head? |
| A01890 | At home put out? |
| A01890 | Breeds our Transmarine Trauaile so light minde? |
| A01890 | But i st in me the Law of God to doe? |
| A01890 | But tell me this, Ghostly Gargantua; Is Christ thy Head? |
| A01890 | But what''s the Pope to th''Prince? |
| A01890 | But when Christ left his Sheepe to Peter, pray, Tell me, Feed thine, or my sheepe, did he say? |
| A01890 | But whose foule Seed can giue a faire conception? |
| A01890 | But why doe such huge Troopes of Wenches throng? |
| A01890 | But, Kings are said to feed; which, being so, How then the Pope is not a* Sheepe, I''d know? |
| A01890 | By Sailes and Masts, cuts a ship Neptunes waues? |
| A01890 | Can I by Merits my soules sore- eyes cure? |
| A01890 | Can Merits driue- backe Deaths darts deadly rage? |
| A01890 | Can Trash pay Treasure, Drugs and Drosse, pay gold? |
| A01890 | Can Workes worke- out my punishments remission? |
| A01890 | Can any Pastor be all Pastors chiefe? |
| A01890 | Can flesh lacke flesh? |
| A01890 | Can hee which is not Christs, vpon Christ feede? |
| A01890 | Can mites, with mounts, minutes with myriads hold? |
| A01890 | Can my deserts, Christs death, deserts, deserue? |
| A01890 | Christs Price and Ransome, my Redemption payd: What then can man( all payd) to pay, be made? |
| A01890 | Corne, the commands of this Masse- God, obeyes; Bids he a Bit? |
| A01890 | Crosse- Caps to Crownes? |
| A01890 | Curate of all Gods Cures, his Arch- Leuit ● e? |
| A01890 | Did Christ charge Peter thus for''s Flocke to care? |
| A01890 | Did Peter fish for Kings in streames of blood? |
| A01890 | Did Rome keepe this trim Treasure of such worth ▪ That afterwards Romes Lord might bring it forth? |
| A01890 | Did free Saint Francis gran ● what Christ did not? |
| A01890 | Do''st know great Purgatories wondrous fire? |
| A01890 | Does not Christ, Them, his Substitutes embrace? |
| A01890 | Dost thou know others, yet thy selfe much doubt? |
| A01890 | Doth weake wrath slow from Encelade alone? |
| A01890 | Feares he the forme and meerely figured frame? |
| A01890 | Feares he the matter? |
| A01890 | Fie, fie, poore Peter, and penurious Paul, Doe ye not blush presumptuously to call Your selues the Popes great Grand- sires? |
| A01890 | Flie Birds i th''Aire? |
| A01890 | For, Christ to be Faiths head, when was it read? |
| A01890 | Gau''st thou( O Christ) the Church, thy Spouse, sure prizes? |
| A01890 | Gods grace, is no grace, if not gratis giuen: Dost thou deserue it? |
| A01890 | Great Lambe of God, enlightning seuen Lamps bright: What need hast thou of any new- found light? |
| A01890 | Haue I not stir''d this muddy Ditch of thine? |
| A01890 | Haue Popes a Ladder, than Kings Thrones more high? |
| A01890 | He giues to thee, thou to him, what''s more cleare? |
| A01890 | He is( no doubt) thou''lt say: Sufficeth th ● ● e, this Head? |
| A01890 | Hear''st thou,* Salmonean Tarpey''s thunder crack? |
| A01890 | Hee hath, and must haue, wealth, far more than Kings: For why? |
| A01890 | His Ramish- Romish Faith much Mirth may make: But who s''s weake Faith, true growth from it can take? |
| A01890 | How foolish lightnings from''s false heau''ns shine bright? |
| A01890 | How many Heads, at once, hath thy chaire held? |
| A01890 | How oft with broiles hath thy false Church beene rent? |
| A01890 | How oft( O Rome) hast thou thy Head expeld? |
| A01890 | How this fond Popes fond fire, fond fooles doth fright? |
| A01890 | I thee beseech, euen by thy bloody Sweat: Thy Teare ●, Feares, Flouts; whom Iewes vniustly beat? |
| A01890 | If Anti- Christ( pray tell me) should be mad, Could Christ be ioyn''d to such a head, so bad? |
| A01890 | If Baalam, Caiaphas, Right did Prophetize: Why may not wicked Popes doe so likewise? |
| A01890 | If Christ Gods onely Sonne, Lifes orient Sun; For Me, a Seruant, dire death would not shun: Can I, a Slaue, Christs death, as my due claime? |
| A01890 | If Christ had heere no Kingdome, how should Hee Place Peter, where Himselfe would neuer be? |
| A01890 | If any rouing Reason fauours Thee, Or fits thy Foe; why may''t not stand for mee? |
| A01890 | If no mans can, can I wretch, all infection? |
| A01890 | If we eat Christ in''s cloathes, in that array, What doe we eate? |
| A01890 | If, by my Verse, thy knowne Crimes scourged be? |
| A01890 | If, vnder, shew of Bread, Christs flesh be made: Are snares of death in this flesh closely laide? |
| A01890 | Ill deeds to good- ends, None may enterprise: And yet may Rome doe such that Rome may rise? |
| A01890 | Impostour, Pastor, Doctor, Deceiuer great: Is there in thy Sheep- fold such holy meat? |
| A01890 | In England, heere, a Queene being Papists pride: By fire how many holy Martyrs dyd''e? |
| A01890 | In Paul, not any, many spots in Peter We find; why then, for Paul was''t not much meeter? |
| A01890 | In Popish Camps, Their Couents, struggling long? |
| A01890 | In golden Cups Hee deadly poyson quaffes: And in braue Bowles, to slay poore Soules, He laughes, Is Christ Med''atour? |
| A01890 | In shewes of Bread, lies Christs true Body here? |
| A01890 | In that Parisian Shambles, knowne too well; How many guiltlesse Lambes in one weeke fell? |
| A01890 | Is God your God? |
| A01890 | Is Pluto prince, doth he a Vicar need? |
| A01890 | Is This faiths golden Syntaxe firmely true? |
| A01890 | Is merit my soules wholesome soueraigne Sage? |
| A01890 | Is not this Prophet( thinke you) from God sent? |
| A01890 | Is this firme faith, pure Popish Pietie? |
| A01890 | Know''st thou not, in what Citie, sinne( most) growes? |
| A01890 | Lest I with lightlesse lampe, the Bridegroome meet? |
| A01890 | Masse- Priests tooke Bread and Wine; Laicks, but Bread: If Bread serue these, with both, why are Priests fed? |
| A01890 | May not then Popes the Heads of Heads be sed? |
| A01890 | Meane while, What does our Clergie- Master, see, How playes he Peters part? |
| A01890 | Mr. Gall''d- backed Babel, dost thou kicke and winch, Enrag''d with smart of Goodwinnes tart Balme- Plaster? |
| A01890 | Much talke they haue of holy- Waters good: Whether it''s not more powr''full than Christ, blood? |
| A01890 | Must God take Gifts from Strumpets filthy gaine? |
| A01890 | Must I with Merit- Oyle, enlight my feet? |
| A01890 | Must all to Flesh be forth- with Transmutated? |
| A01890 | Must heau''ns blest Haruest, workes base huskes require? |
| A01890 | Must one- howers worke; enioy Ioy infinite? |
| A01890 | O Pope, worlds winking- light, lifes Rule, faiths Guide, Doe euen Thine- Owne; thy damn''d Decrees deride? |
| A01890 | O Rome, is this thy Zeale? |
| A01890 | O Romes deare Dedalus, expert in toyes; Who, Wealth to win from fa ● Farm ● s, them, emploies: Thinkst thou thus fondly me to Foolifie? |
| A01890 | O can thy boundlesse Longanimitie, To iudge this monstrous Masse, yet still passe- by? |
| A01890 | O can thy endlesse Mercy tolerate, The Masse, Messias Rights, to arrogate? |
| A01890 | O fond, besotted Papists, deafe, dull, blinde: Can one such madnes,''mongst the Heathen find? |
| A01890 | O how this Prelate differs from that Prince, Which was both poore and pure in Innocence? |
| A01890 | O how( besides Romes Abaddon) th''art right, Nummipolizing Pope, Law- breaking wight? |
| A01890 | O supreme Prelate, Earths God, sacred Sire: Didst thou for this Christs Sheepefold thus acquire? |
| A01890 | O what a Man of Blood art Thou to th''Bride? |
| A01890 | O what great power, hath holy Vnction, Spittle, Honey and Milke, to Grace? |
| A01890 | O woefull wracke, such and so many slaine: This, worke they would; but wrought their worke in vaine, Is this life- giuing true Christianitie? |
| A01890 | ONce, Satan hatch''t an Egge, full of foule Hope, Whose Birth, by Fraud and Pride became a Pope: How fondly men breake Serpents Egges? |
| A01890 | Oh how much better were their foule Vowes broke? |
| A01890 | Oh, must Romes Corban, Temples pure prophane? |
| A01890 | Old Lawes, old Sawes, Primitiue- Church, most sure, All old- Traditions, old- Religion pure: All are at Rome, seene plaine, yet dost thou doubt? |
| A01890 | On whom so great doth Romes great Head subsist? |
| A01890 | Once, without sprinkled Bloud, Offrings were vaine, And can a bloudlesse- Masse, Gods loue( now) gaine? |
| A01890 | Or rather, reaching Hells profundity? |
| A01890 | Ouer much Wine workes Wits intoxication; And hath Thy Bloud( O Christ) like operation? |
| A01890 | Pius the fifth, Im- pius, within, without, How''gainst Eliza, shot he darts, about? |
| A01890 | Popes Bulls, Popes Pardons, Oh how deere they be? |
| A01890 | Popes will''s a Gen''rall- Rule: dost doe his minde? |
| A01890 | Prophet, of false Prophets) can Thy thundring Blasphemies discusse or scan? |
| A01890 | Pure and sure Faith to dwell, all Rome throughout? |
| A01890 | Remaines, o th''Passe- ore( once) were burnt in fire: Did they burne ought of God( then) I require? |
| A01890 | Say Peter, when as Christ beheld thee weeping: What Merits helpt thee? |
| A01890 | Say; Is the Pope a Prince of Peace? |
| A01890 | Scepters fit for Clownes? |
| A01890 | See; doe not Popes succeed in Peters place? |
| A01890 | Shall I thee shew the Popes Guarde soft and fine? |
| A01890 | Since Christ( Cup, Bearer- like) gaue vs his Blood: How is it by audacious Popes withstood? |
| A01890 | Since Personall Succession helpes thee not: Thy Faiths Succession, who regards a iot? |
| A01890 | Since in Gods Church th''art rough Marpesias rocke: Why then should stupid I, trust such a stocke? |
| A01890 | So much dost Thou and thine sweete Marriage hate? |
| A01890 | Sometime thou''lt Penanco haue, yet Sinne protected: Can Sinne be salu''d, yet Penance be expected? |
| A01890 | Soule- Tyrannizing Pope, dire dregs, hard heart: O how vnkindely- kinde( alas) thou art? |
| A01890 | Th''order of pristine Priests was once of Gold: Now''t''s Wooden, Why? |
| A01890 | That Brand of Hell, foule Heldebrand also: With what mad mischiefes did he ouerflow? |
| A01890 | That Simon Peter was at Rome, Who knowes? |
| A01890 | That part''s enorme doth not conforme to th''rest: And can the sound the sicke part well digest? |
| A01890 | The Ground- worke''s hid, the top is seene to all; To what end tend these wiles Pontificall? |
| A01890 | The Law me kills, the Law me tramples- on: Can then Lifes acts by Dead be vndergon? |
| A01890 | The debtour, than the Creditour''s more base: If workes make God our debtour, where''s his grace? |
| A01890 | The golden- Legends of their Saints they''l show? |
| A01890 | The reason''s plaine, and Pluto''s paths lye ope; What of this false Profession is the Scope? |
| A01890 | This Fee- Fowler, Wealth- watching Argus fly, Spreadeth Gold- catching Snares, most cunningly, Sinners by Summes being tax''d; Is Coine so vicious? |
| A01890 | Thou art( O Christ) our Priest and Sacrifice: What power, so like, in vnlike Masse- Priests lyes? |
| A01890 | Thou canst indeed absolue Absoluers: Why? |
| A01890 | Thou''lt loose Omissiue and Commissiue sinne; And could Christs Passion greater glory win? |
| A01890 | Though God be slow, he''s sure, to punish Pride: And who his sharpe seuere wrath can abide? |
| A01890 | Thus Rome; Are Priests held Heads? |
| A01890 | To Peters chaire, was such fierce fury giuen? |
| A01890 | To horrid Whoredomes dost thou Pardons grant? |
| A01890 | To worke my Blisse, adde Merits least addition? |
| A01890 | Vsde he his power Kings power to lacerate? |
| A01890 | WIth what thicke mists( oh Antichrist prophane) What, Stygian Chaos, seekst thou Truth to staine? |
| A01890 | Was this rare selling- Trade giuen Peter tho? |
| A01890 | Well, if meere- Bread both Bread and Wine doth coope: Why( besides Bread) take Priests so sound a S ● ope? |
| A01890 | What Christ prescribes, That Anti- Christ proscribes; Is''t like, that Christ this Function him ascribes? |
| A01890 | What Right of Title, Titles- Right is there, Where nought, but Shew of Title doth appeare? |
| A01890 | What a Head did then Christs Temple guide? |
| A01890 | What haue Kings done, what angry God displeas''d, To be of Power, by Papall power eas''d? |
| A01890 | What helpe can this base helplesse Man of Sinne, Thy deadly foe( O Christ) to thee bring in? |
| A01890 | What if a Groomes Horse- Bread b ● conse ● red? |
| A01890 | What if huge Heapes of Loaues were consecrated? |
| A01890 | What if the holy- Hoste be eate in Lent? |
| A01890 | What is a Munck? |
| A01890 | What is a Waue to th''Sea; to th''Wood, one Tree? |
| A01890 | What need I name, each worship- new, vaine Rite? |
| A01890 | What need I striue t''oppose, Thee with my Shield? |
| A01890 | What need we Words, when Deeds more plainely speake? |
| A01890 | What one head can so many heads assist? |
| A01890 | What sacred, sugred loue at Rome there dwells? |
| A01890 | What speake I of the Frauds and lying Tricks? |
| A01890 | What talke I of their Glosses of dull Wit? |
| A01890 | What wry- waies, by- waies tak''st thou, Christ to follow? |
| A01890 | What''s Fryers frothy Troope? |
| A01890 | What''s next? |
| A01890 | What? |
| A01890 | When a faire Popesse did i''th''Chaire reside? |
| A01890 | When falsely termed Iohn, indeed, Pope Ioane, By her foule Birth, true Whore of Rome was knowne? |
| A01890 | When''mongst these Masse- Priests, Wine with Wat ● r greets A Whay- like flood of Bloud and Water meets? |
| A01890 | Who then i th''Popes Braines, Braines can hope to see? |
| A01890 | Who, Guiltie, does Gods will? |
| A01890 | Whom Thou held''st deare, and deare for me didst pay? |
| A01890 | Whom, Christs Words, Wounds, laue, saue, and sanctifie: Can worthlesse Workes, those better beautifie? |
| A01890 | Why are the Rest from State and Office driuen? |
| A01890 | Why art thou wroth( O Babylon) with me? |
| A01890 | Why doe they not the Thornes, Nailes, many more? |
| A01890 | Why is thy head( Christ) spectable to all? |
| A01890 | Why maist not call him Iupiter, Earth''s Thunder, Yea Elohim? |
| A01890 | Why mention I, the traps, toyles, money- Meanders, Of Romes world- thirsting couetous commanders? |
| A01890 | Why seeke I Samplars? |
| A01890 | Why should not she free all with others pelfe? |
| A01890 | Why should not then the Worlds loud exclamation, Sound out to thee Hosanna their Saluation? |
| A01890 | Why striue I then, Mad- Masses fantasies To rouze to Me, or set before Thine eyes? |
| A01890 | Why then by Bond; did God me binde thereto? |
| A01890 | Why then doe not all house- crosse- beames him tame? |
| A01890 | Why then i th''Supper should a change be made? |
| A01890 | Why then seek''st thou More? |
| A01890 | Will it be turn''d to Flesh incontinent? |
| A01890 | Will it straight into Flesh be altered? |
| A01890 | With Visage Sage, Gownes Flame- like, red Hats fine: Oh how their Liues doe shew, their Zeale doth shine? |
| A01890 | With such Tartarean termes( Church- Scourger braue) Dar''st Thou Gods Iustice, free- grace, whip, depraue? |
| A01890 | With what brasse Brow wilt Thou deny, so bold, This Duell- Champion- flocke, of thy Sheepfold? |
| A01890 | Wonders I write: but what, has not Romes throne, And all ore- ruling power of Bishops done? |
| A01890 | Wouldst be beleeu''d, but not Thy- selfe beleeue? |
| A01890 | Yes: Well, why then, As well as thee, not Mee, and other Men? |
| A01890 | Yet, this prodigious Priest does all by Law: All well, for why? |
| A01890 | could a Woman, Where, the Chaire inherit? |
| A01890 | dost Thou in''s roome reside? |
| A01890 | i th''Eucharist( O Christ) God giues vs Thee: Canst thou againe by Priests to God giu''n be? |
| A01890 | i th''Masse- Priests mouth, what so great vertues are, That Hee, with''s Mouth, his God can make, and marre? |
| A01890 | is flesh a Garment gay? |
| A01890 | the Pope Priests Head? |
| A01890 | the Pope is Pastor, Kings are Sheepe; Is''t not He then, must them in order keepe? |
| A01890 | the Worlds great God of Wonder? |
| A01890 | thy Church so faire? |
| A01890 | who had them in keeping? |
| A01890 | who many Gods may haue? |
| A01890 | who''le then deny( but he that''s well in''s wits) But Popes to be Gods Stewards, well befits? |
| A01890 | why then d''ont the sight Of Pyles of Wood, Stones, Metals, him affright? |
| A59242 | And what Catholick alive will presume to say this? |
| A59242 | And what needs Princes desire any greater security( say they) what need they trouble themselves with their Subjects speculative opinions? |
| A59242 | And why not good for the Catholick cause? |
| A59242 | But alas how groundless is such a fear? |
| A59242 | But do not Protestants fear him too? |
| A59242 | For by granting only so much, it will necessarily follow? |
| A59242 | For( saies he) what needs any oath at all to detect who are Roman Catholicks? |
| A59242 | Hereto his adversary is brought in replying And what for Excommunications and absolutions, be they in the princes power also? |
| A59242 | How comes it then to pass that they can in England swear that the King is supreme Head and Governour in all causes Ecclesiastical or spirituall? |
| A59242 | Is it because the Oath of Supremacy has so peculiar a conformity to their principles, and that of Allegiance to their practises? |
| A59242 | Now what Christian at this day alive will make these two Recognitions in the sence aforesaid? |
| A59242 | Now who will believe such an Oath as this? |
| A59242 | Or rather will they not be esteemed for such an oaths sake, resolved to be disloyal both to God and man? |
| A59242 | This is known at Rome and all Christendom over; and yet who dare impute Heresy to them? |
| A59242 | Though how can Equivocation be excluded, when according to them one Equivocation may be renounced by another? |
| A59242 | What apprehension have the Kings of France, Spain, or the State of Venice from such promises? |
| A59242 | What then can be imagined more necessary for a cure to so great a confusion, then to change such inefficacious instruments of Loyalty? |
| A59242 | Who can reconcile these things together in such a sence? |
| A59242 | Why? |
| A59242 | Will he require some to be obedient to Bishops as instituted by Christ, and others to renounce them as Antichristian? |
| A59242 | Yea what English Protestant will be willing to make even the Negative Recognition? |
| A59242 | or that they are so ready, and pressing to disclaim and condemn all that themselves have done these last twenty years? |
| A63451 | And didst not thou thereupon affirm, that thy Vows were in Heaven, and thy Letters and Promises on Earth to binde thee to do it? |
| A63451 | And didst thou not conceive it, promise it, vow it, swear it, and receive the Sacrament that thou wouldst do it? |
| A63451 | And that therewith, and upon some Speeches used by her Majesty, thou didst turn about and weep bitterly to thy self? |
| A63451 | And wouldest thou have run into such fear as thou didst confess that thou wert in, when thou didst utter it, if thou hadst never meant it? |
| A63451 | Didst thou not confess this? |
| A63451 | For if that be true, where are then his Vows which he said were in Heaven, his Letters and Promise upon Earth? |
| A63451 | How can we believe that thou now sayest? |
| A63451 | I asked him, How will you escape forth of the Garden? |
| A63451 | It containeth but the parts that have been openly read, I pray you tell me? |
| A63451 | She hath sought, said he, your ruine and overthrow, why should you not then seek to revenge it? |
| A63451 | Sometimes I said to my self, Why should I care for her? |
| A63451 | Then said the Lord Hunsdon, Sayest thou now, that thou didst never mean to kill the Queen? |
| A63451 | These be the matters you must look to, what say you to them? |
| A63451 | Was not this true? |
| A63451 | What meanest thou by that, said Master Vice- Chamberlain? |
| A63451 | What reason canst thou shew for thy self? |
| A63451 | What sayest thou, William Parry, Art thou guilty of these Treasons whereof thou standest here Indicted, or not guilty? |
| A63451 | Why hath he stollen out of the Popes shop so large an Indulgence and plenary Remission of all his Sins, and meant to perform nothing that he promised? |
| A63451 | Why was he so specially prayed for and remembred at the Altar? |
| A63451 | Why was his Devotion and Zeal so highly commended? |
| A63451 | have I not spent 10000 Marks since I knew her service, and never had peny by her? |
| A63451 | what hath she done for me? |
| A59220 | 20. or what can establish him in his Assent of Faith, if that do not? |
| A59220 | 3ly, then I would ask, whether the Firmness of this Assent which he says here Moral Certainty implies, be taken from the Object, or from the Subject? |
| A59220 | Again, what is meant here by[ Divine Revelation?] |
| A59220 | But how will it appear that''t is so easily determinable by common Reason, which is the right Rule of Faith? |
| A59220 | But, where are the Premisses or Principles which are to infer it? |
| A59220 | Can the Ma ● ● er and the Man the Mistress and her Maid understand one another? |
| A59220 | Did ever Logick and Common Sense go thus to wrack? |
| A59220 | For, first, who did ever pretend to an infallibility equal to what was in Christ or his Apostles, as his words import? |
| A59220 | For, suppose we granted that there can be no necessity of an Infallible Society of men to do that which can be done as well without them? |
| A59220 | How Honourable and Creditable had it been to his Cause, and to himself too as a Writer? |
| A59220 | I wonder exceedingly where the Dr. ● earn''t this notion of Certainty? |
| A59220 | IS it possible then that Errour can admit Principles? |
| A59220 | If any, why does he not show us them, and relate to them? |
| A59220 | If it concludes, why does he not say Faith is absolutely Certain, but mince it with Moral? |
| A59220 | If then it have none, why does he put it for a Conclusion, and so pretend he has concluded it? |
| A59220 | Is it not evident he may change if he may see true Reason may be brought against it? |
| A59220 | Is not a will as Certainly a will, and Liberty as necessarily Liberty as a Triangle is a Triangle? |
| A59220 | Must every bold and unprov''d saying, and which begs the whole Question, be cal''d a Conclusion whether it have any Principles or no to prove it by? |
| A59220 | Next, what mean those words[ for some Ages before Christ?] |
| A59220 | Now, who sees not how wonderful an Ascendent both these, if verify''d, must needs have over Christian hearts? |
| A59220 | Or( which is equivalent) that Truth can not admit any, but must be quite destitute of such firm Supports? |
| A59220 | Or, must we needs conclude that all those learned Enquirers found in each of those vast different parties are mad or Insincere? |
| A59220 | Reason or memory; I ask what means this disjunctive promise, either of not erring or not being damn''d for it? |
| A59220 | That Christ said thus, and did such and such miracles to testify the truth of his doctrine, or that the H. Ghost inspir''d them? |
| A59220 | Well, put this Consideration in men, are any of them by vertue thereof yet Infallible, or secur''d from erring in understanding Scripture? |
| A59220 | What if to disown such Doctrines be not to question God''s Veracity? |
| A59220 | how Agreeable to Reason and the nature of Certainty as all Mankind understands it; which now is most Irrational and Unsuitable to the same Nature? |
| A59220 | how he will be defeated? |
| A59220 | or in First Principles, as Aequale est aequale sibi, An Equal equal to it self? |
| A59220 | reveal so plainly the whole will of God, that no sober Enquirer can miss of what is necessary for salvation? |
| A45471 | And that either the folly, or the knavery of some Papias deceived them not? |
| A45471 | Are they more lost for those errours, then for others? |
| A45471 | Besides if we were to yeild, to whom were it to be done? |
| A45471 | But now what wayes are these? |
| A45471 | But setting aside these heavy crimes of bloud deliberately shed, who is it have afflicted others more in their Estates and Fortunes, they, or we? |
| A45471 | But what evidence can the illiterate have, or rather from whence? |
| A45471 | But what is that to infallibility? |
| A45471 | But what of that? |
| A45471 | But what then? |
| A45471 | But what will he deduce from thence? |
| A45471 | But, say you, who must be the Judge? |
| A45471 | By this it is not hard to make a judgement who have been the encroachers, and who have propogated and maintained themselves by violence, you, or we? |
| A45471 | C. And why so? |
| A45471 | Can you stand to it, that this shall hold? |
| A45471 | Can you thinke this faire dealing? |
| A45471 | Cum simplicibus est sermocinatio mea? |
| A45471 | For if you may erre so foulely, how dare you undertake to tutour others? |
| A45471 | Good Sir, what is this but to suborne a weaker adversary to challenge you, that you may be excused from fighting with the stronger? |
| A45471 | How then could this Dionysius have escaped, if he had adventured any thing against all the Orthodox? |
| A45471 | If he be borne at Jerusalem, or converted there, will it not serve his turne to communicate with that Church, which hath given him Baptisme? |
| A45471 | If( I say) these could be so deceived, why might not other of the Antients as well be by others deceived in other points? |
| A45471 | Is it not fit thinke you that these divided Christians should come and write Lawes to others, or punish any man for non- conformity? |
| A45471 | Is not this extreame perversity? |
| A45471 | Is the Popes and Councels Infallibility made unnecessary? |
| A45471 | Is there any matter of faith which is not required sub poenâ ignis? |
| A45471 | Must all controversies in Philosophy be undecidable, because both sides pretend reason; or no suits of Law be judged, because both sides pretend Law? |
| A45471 | Must no man that is not acquainted with Evagrius or Irenaeus, come to the knowledge of the truth? |
| A45471 | Nay, what need this circumlocution? |
| A45471 | Now what hurt is there in all this, or what want of Christian charity? |
| A45471 | Now, what can this make against the tradition, or definition of the Church? |
| A45471 | Or is it, that they that thus dissent from us are suffered to continue among us? |
| A45471 | Or why am I a lesse fit interpreter of one, then of the other, where both seeme equally cleare? |
| A45471 | Section 2 To your question what it matters that sundry bookes are lost? |
| A45471 | Section 20 If the infallibility of a Generall Councell be a point of faith, I desire to know why it is so? |
| A45471 | Section 23 Next,( as I have asked before) how shal an ignorant man know it? |
| A45471 | Section 3 I pray how would you like this way of discourse? |
| A45471 | Section 3 What? |
| A45471 | Section 44 They use much to object, How could errours come into the Church without Opposition and mention both of that opposition in History? |
| A45471 | Section 7 For, let me aske you, is the fault that you object to us in this matter, that Hereticks are gone out from us? |
| A45471 | This is very ill arguing against a matter of fact, to aske how could or durst he? |
| A45471 | Was there any thing in his Creed could send him thither, till the holy Catholick Roman Church was( by mockery I conceive) put in thither? |
| A45471 | What matter is it that sundry Bookes are lost? |
| A45471 | What then should hinder all other pretended errours of the Church from being seen and registred, although crept in never so insensibly? |
| A45471 | What? |
| A45471 | Why then could not errours be espied as easily after they were once stolne in, though by never so small degrees, they made their approaches thither? |
| A45471 | Will the thinking I can not fall make me stand the longer? |
| A45471 | and is a Catechisme and common practice of the Church sufficient for the grounding of faith infallibly? |
| A45471 | are there any things de fide, which a Man may safely disbelieve? |
| A45471 | how prescribe Lawes? |
| A45471 | is not his Lordships argument most cleare being put into a Syllogisme? |
| A45471 | is there no advantage to be made of care, and caution, and feare? |
| A45471 | not to burne such as dissent in matters of faith? |
| A45471 | or is there a disadvantage in them? |
| A45471 | or were these more invisible then all the rest? |
| A45471 | or whether ours be not that one? |
| A45471 | that all who pretend to believe on that manner doe it sincerely? |
| A45471 | that the Greek Church doth not pretend from Saint Peter) as surely as they know the whole Christian Church pretends from Christ, and from no other? |
| A45471 | to their not assenting to their Decrees? |
| A45471 | what? |
| A45471 | with what face Persecute? |
| A46951 | A Christian School- master at Antioch, who was ask''d in derision, by Libanius, Julian''s great Master, What the Carpenter''s Son was doing? |
| A46951 | And Bishop Coverdale, who translated the Canon of the Mass, affirms, That the Priest here speaks in this manner to the Host, and asks why not? |
| A46951 | And as for his Destruction, How can any one appear to have done more towards it than my Father? |
| A46951 | And did he not make this Bonaventure a Doctor of the Church, and a Father, for these Works? |
| A46951 | And did not this Divine Bonaventure make this Book, when he was upon Earth, with the Virgin Mary''s help? |
| A46951 | And is not cuncta potens as good as Omnipotens? |
| A46951 | Are we to Sacrifice, or go to Mass to Morrow, or else to have our Throats cut? |
| A46951 | Are we under the Sentence of Death, according to the Laws of our Country, if we do not presently renounce our Religion? |
| A46951 | Be not all Things of him, by him, and through him? |
| A46951 | But by what Law must we die? |
| A46951 | But did ever Men pray for a Judgment, and make it their humble Request, that they might be sure of it? |
| A46951 | But how comes she to be thus all- powerful, and Queen of the World? |
| A46951 | But what says Gregory of this sort that obeyed the old Law? |
| A46951 | But who commends them for this? |
| A46951 | By what Law then? |
| A46951 | Did not Pope Sixtus the Fifth himself take care to print it in the Vaticar, amongst Bonaventure''s Works? |
| A46951 | Do not the same Laws, which forbid Men to invade other Men''s Rights, enable them notwithstanding to maintain and defend their own? |
| A46951 | Do they not, on the other hand, when it begins to threaten them, heartily deprecate the Evil, and are they not earnest with God to avert it? |
| A46951 | Does any one desire to know the Man that kill''d him? |
| A46951 | For had not the Heathens proper Sacrifices for Jupiter, which were sacred only to him? |
| A46951 | For under which Testament did their Monster- head with three Faces appear? |
| A46951 | For who knows where Apostasy from God will end? |
| A46951 | For who would send their Children to Heathen Masters, where they should be in apparent danger of being principled aud trained up in Heathenism? |
| A46951 | For why else is there all that Wrath against every little Pamphlet which opposes that Interest? |
| A46951 | For, is there not one God only, who by his Power and Wisdom made all things, and by his Providence governeth the same? |
| A46951 | Had they these out of Daniel? |
| A46951 | Has a Man no more Right nor Priviledg after he is naturalized, than when he was a Stranger, or Alien, or accounted an Enemy? |
| A46951 | Have the Saints and Angels Praescience, because Prophets have been some times enabled to foretel Things to come? |
| A46951 | Have they never heard a West- Countreyman say, Chud eat Cheese an chad it? |
| A46951 | How came she to cast them into the Sea, ye blasphemous Wretches, a thousand years before she was born? |
| A46951 | How comes the History of the Succession to be an Impious and Treasonable Book, and the Dialogue between Tutor and Pupil another? |
| A46951 | How long shall the Vngodly, how long shall the Vngodly boast? |
| A46951 | Is not this the right course to interpret and gloss away all their Duty? |
| A46951 | Is the Doctor serious, and in earnest, when he teaches and preaches up Passive Obedience for Evangelical in this Case? |
| A46951 | Nay, do they not moreover use all lawful humane means to prevent it? |
| A46951 | Now what can an Infinite Being do more? |
| A46951 | Now what did the Christians do? |
| A46951 | Now who is there to be found that more despised this Emperor, or had a greater hand in destroying him, than my Father? |
| A46951 | Now, whence had we this blasphemous Liturgy? |
| A46951 | O thou Block- head, How can we chuse but account them Stocks and Stones, which the hands of men have fashioned? |
| A46951 | Quam multi per honorum escam& illecebras und cum ipso transgressionis hamum devorarunt? |
| A46951 | Says St. Chrysostom, Where is the Emperor that threatned these things? |
| A46951 | They ask, How or where that Right is that they should suffer and bear it, and that the Heathens should not spare those, who when time was spared them? |
| A46951 | They had no other way to help themselves; What then? |
| A46951 | This made Ruffinus, who likewise tells this Story, afterwards ask him whether he felt any pain? |
| A46951 | VVhich of the Devils 〈 ◊ 〉 in along with you at that Consult? |
| A46951 | WEll, what is all this to us? |
| A46951 | Was Vulcan no God, because he was only armed with an Hammer, and not with the Soveraign Thunderbolt? |
| A46951 | Were the Heathen Gods no Gods, because Jupiter was King of them? |
| A46951 | What English man, who had but one drop of true English Blood lest in his Veins, could have endured to behold this horrid sight? |
| A46951 | What Protestants ever treated their worst Persecutors at this rate? |
| A46951 | What be such Saints to whom the safeguard of certain Cities are appointed, but Dii Praesides with the Gentiles Idolaters? |
| A46951 | What dishonour do the Creatures to their Creator and Maker? |
| A46951 | What dutifulness was there shewn, in refusing to comply with so reasonable a Command, as to forbear 〈 ◊ 〉 Psalms only when he went by? |
| A46951 | What have we to do with the Thebaean Legion? |
| A46951 | What is this but clapping cold Snow upon the Head of all their Protestant Zeal? |
| A46951 | What is to be done then? |
| A46951 | What other Ubiquity do we ascribe to God? |
| A46951 | What then would they have a few defenceless Christians do, when they had lost all their Strength, and so many of their Numbers? |
| A46951 | Where is the Reverence due to Majesty, or Eternity, as Emperors were then stiled, in courting him fit to be made a Laughing- stock? |
| A46951 | Which, by the way, Julian understood very well; for what else made him go to Church? |
| A46951 | Who ever called Queen Mary, mad Bitch, as St. Jerome does Julian, mad Dog? |
| A46951 | Why dost thou turn from the Creatur to the Creatures? |
| A46951 | Would he really have men prostitute their Lives to Malice and Violence, when all the Laws of God, and of the Kingdom, protect them? |
| A46951 | and by his goodness maintaineth and faveth them? |
| A46951 | but I ask again, VVhat have we to do with their Example? |
| A01042 | & 67. hath these words; Quid interest ferro an vene ● … o per ● … as? |
| A01042 | & c. that is, What mattereth it, whether thou kill with Knyfe, or with Poyson? |
| A01042 | ( Philadelphus) will you make those, whom the Church of Rome hath Canonized, to bee of your Companie? |
| A01042 | ( Philomathes) haue you not, as yet, knowne Eubulus? |
| A01042 | ************** Did Saynct Peter''s Fayth fayle? |
| A01042 | = Patricius Aberdonensis? |
| A01042 | AND, haue wee not, thinke you,( Eriphilus) spent, both pleasantlie, and profitablie, a piece of tyme? |
| A01042 | And by such Logicke as this, what may you not conclude? |
| A01042 | And how falleth it, for all his Clergie, that, now in almost halfe a yeare, hee can not finde an Answere to one Sheete of Paper? |
| A01042 | And is this, indeede, Eubulus? |
| A01042 | And of our Countreyes everie- where, Throughout the Worlde, farre and neare? |
| A01042 | And were not those Traditions, where- of Augustine so much lamented the imposition, the Traditions of the Church? |
| A01042 | And what is that? |
| A01042 | And yet how are you bolde to affirme, hee hath not answered it? |
| A01042 | And, I pray you, is it not a necessarie Question, and worthie of a carefull consideration? |
| A01042 | And, are these, for- sooth, the abstruse Mysteries, of your Iesuits Divinitie? |
| A01042 | And, for Exemple, let m ● … e know: And, if thou canst, I pray thee show, What Compànie did take in hand, The first Conversion of our Land? |
| A01042 | And, howe will you, out of this, make your monstrous Messe? |
| A01042 | And, if I show his Assumption also to be evidentlie false, what wil you make( Eriphilus) of your man''s miserable Conclusion? |
| A01042 | And, shall Tares, I pray you, bee counted good Wheat, except the moment, and first Sower there- of, bee showne? |
| A01042 | And, shall the fall of Rome, conclude, that Peter''s Fayth, and, consequentlie, CHRIST''S Church, is fallen? |
| A01042 | And, that, which, a little before, I aunswered to your Man''s Question,( Were all damned, aeternallie, Who were not of your Companie?) |
| A01042 | And, what wonder, then, if, in mysticall Babylon, the Vessels, and Instruments, of the true Sanctuarie, were long, both kept, and captived? |
| A01042 | And, which of these two Reasons, conclude strongest? |
| A01042 | And, who is it that knoweth not this ▪ That the Companie is al- wayes discerned by the Colours, and not the Colours by the Companie? |
| A01042 | And, why goe you about, by all meanes, to haue vs converted vnto you? |
| A01042 | And, why would not your Poet rather( according to Scripture speach) cal it the Faith of our LORD IESVS CHRIST? |
| A01042 | And, yet, who spake publicklie for the Trueth? |
| A01042 | Are you not ashamed, so to dallie? |
| A01042 | As for the Sayncts, and Martyres all; And Virgines, which you Saynctes doe call: Whose Names are in your Kalendar, When lived they, and where? |
| A01042 | Asse( th''other sayde) thyne Head is out of tune: Canst thou discerne one, though thou sawst him thryse? |
| A01042 | Besides all these,( Eriphilus) doe they not teach men to bee Liars, who affirme, that no Oath given to an Haereticke, or Infidell, is to bee keeped? |
| A01042 | But, I pray you, good Sir, was it not the Minister, Theriomachus, who, a little hence, did part from you? |
| A01042 | But, doe you holde this good Logicke, in your man,( Philomathes) of common accidents, to conclude, that they are proper Notes, and discerning Marks? |
| A01042 | But, nowe,( Eriphilus) hath not Eubulus, thinke you, sufficientlie, cleared the Trueth, of that which you called a Calumnie? |
| A01042 | But, what are those Notes,( Eubulus) with the fraudulent omission, where- of you doe charge our Man? |
| A01042 | But, what say you to this? |
| A01042 | By what Logicke will you inferre,( Eriphilus) because hee hath made no Answere there- to, that, therefore, hee could finde none to giue it? |
| A01042 | By whom were they Canonized? |
| A01042 | Can you, al- wayes, denye, but that CONTINVANCE, is a proper Marke of the Church? |
| A01042 | Did I not devine, rightlie,( Eubulus) to what pintches this Poynt would dryue you? |
| A01042 | Did Saynct Peter''s Fayth fayle? |
| A01042 | Did not you, in Disputation, about Poyntes of Doctrine, disallow all personall Criminations? |
| A01042 | Did the Gates of Hell prevayle? |
| A01042 | Did the Gates of Hell prevayle? |
| A01042 | Did the Salt lose its Savour? |
| A01042 | Did the Salt lose its savour? |
| A01042 | Doe wee not offer vp our selues, an holie, living, acceptable Sacrifice; even our reasonable Service? |
| A01042 | Doe you know( Eriphilus) what Gentle- man this is, which accompanieth Philadelphus? |
| A01042 | Doe you not know, that manie thinges may bee visible; which yet, through the blyndnesse of beholders, are not seene? |
| A01042 | Doe you not see, that, whyle you would fayne appeare, to haue Charitie, you over- throw all Pietie? |
| A01042 | Doe you well( Eriphilus) to bee angrie? |
| A01042 | Doe your Effaires lye this way? |
| A01042 | Doeth it agree with your pretended Gravitie, to aske of mee, such scornfull Questions? |
| A01042 | Doeth not Experience teach vs, howe hardlie one Man will bee found out amōgst a thousand, evē by such as do both know him, and search after him? |
| A01042 | Ergo, doe you requyre mee,( Philomathes) to make anie aunswere to these your Man his Raveries? |
| A01042 | Eriphilus, Is this, for- sooth, the calme Conference you protested for? |
| A01042 | Finallie,( Philomathes) this your Mens Question,( where- by they so much stupifie the Simple) Where was the Church, so manie hundreth yeares,& c? |
| A01042 | For, I pray you, for manie Ages, who were seene, or knowne, to haue anie differing Profession? |
| A01042 | Had not the Beast, ere then, murdered them, even with applause of the Worlde? |
| A01042 | Haue you heard all the Conference hee ever had, with the partie- presenter of that Sheete of Paper, since the time hee received it? |
| A01042 | Haue you those Questions by you, that wee may see them? |
| A01042 | Haue you, then, these Questions by you? |
| A01042 | Hee who heareth you; heareth Mee; and bee who despyseth you, despyseth Mee? |
| A01042 | How doe you lyke( Theriomachus) of your Station heere? |
| A01042 | How may shee make a lawfull Priest, If shee bee not the Church of CHRIST? |
| A01042 | How might a Man haue found you out, To haue tryall in matters of doubt; When no such Companie did appeare, For so manie hundreth Yeare? |
| A01042 | How might a Man haue found you out, To haue tryall in matters of doubt; When no such Companie did appeare, For so manie hundreth Yeare? |
| A01042 | How say you then,( Philadelphus) is it not, indeede, a proper Ballad? |
| A01042 | How should I, amongst all these, Know the Trueth, from feigned Lies? |
| A01042 | Howe manie Papistes, and howe much Popish worship, is, and that visible, within this YLAND, which, yet, is not seene, in common, or perceived? |
| A01042 | Howe manie of your Men, mayntayne Poyntes, which your CHVRCH, yet, disadvoweth in common? |
| A01042 | I asking her, this same day, vvhy shee did remayne so refractarie agaynst the Trueth? |
| A01042 | I pray you, what is his fourth Reason? |
| A01042 | If multitude of Holders, bee al- wayes a sure Marke of the true Church, how sayeth the Scripture, That All shall follow the Beast? |
| A01042 | In short,( Philomathes) whether ought the Trueth of GOD, to bee subject to Men? |
| A01042 | In what Religion was it they died? |
| A01042 | Is not the Liberalitie of the Philippians, by the same Apostle, called, A Sacrifice of sweet Savour, and acceptable to GOD? |
| A01042 | Is not the voyce of the Church, CHRIST''S owne voyce? |
| A01042 | Is not this the Church, where- in wee see, Two hundreth Bishops, thirtie three, To haue succeeded each other, Since the tyme of Saynct Peter? |
| A01042 | Is not this to play, and that even perilouslie, in a serious matter? |
| A01042 | Is not this, I pray you, reverentlie, and rightlie vsed Scripture? |
| A01042 | Is there in them anie such matter of high boasting to our Adversaries, as that wee should be stirred, to make them answere? |
| A01042 | Is this eyther impossible, or a new thing, to the LORD? |
| A01042 | Know you not, that by the holie Ghost His owne Testimonie, it is some- times foolishnesse to make answere? |
| A01042 | Made not GOD, the holie Vessels of the Temple, to bee, carefullie, kept, even in Babylon, till the tyme of Restitution? |
| A01042 | Next, what if the keeping of Scripture, had beene even by the contagious Companie? |
| A01042 | No: but, if it had, what should haue followed there- vpon vnto the Church, more than vpon the fall of Iudas? |
| A01042 | Nowe, shall the Goare, heere, glorie, that, by it, the Legge walketh, and mooveth; vvhere- as, it is, by it, that the Legge creapeleth, and halteth? |
| A01042 | Of what Moode hath your Man beene,( Philomathes) when hee mooved, so ridiculous a Question? |
| A01042 | Or, is all care, to keepe the Cleane, from the Foule, superfluous? |
| A01042 | Or, is there no care to bee had, of curing the Diseased, and cleansing away the Contagion? |
| A01042 | Our Church was al- wayes visible,( say you) but it was not seene: and, I pray you, what a visible Church, is that, which none doeth see? |
| A01042 | Philomathes, doe you account it a lawfull thing to heare anie of these Heretickes? |
| A01042 | Shall Tolleration, speciallie in perilous tymes, conclude approbation, of what is tollerated, in all the Tolleraters there- of? |
| A01042 | Shall a Thiefe, bee counted no Thiefe, but from the tyme of his open Endytement? |
| A01042 | Shall wee bee counted Haeretickes,( Eriphilus) onelie, because it pleaseth your Poet, so to call vs? |
| A01042 | Since, here- to, nought, but Mercie miere, did moue THEE, Should wee not, LORD, with all our Soules, then, loue THEE? |
| A01042 | Skill, or Conscience, layde on him by you? |
| A01042 | So taking out a sheete of paper, hee gaue it in Eubulus hands: vvho, vnfolding it, VVhat, Brother, this is a Ryme? |
| A01042 | The next Question, is: Who kept the holie Scriptures then, From the hands of wicked men? |
| A01042 | Then Eubulus, having read it over, with a sober Smyle, looked to Philadelphus, and sayde, VVhat doe you thinke, Sir, of these VVares? |
| A01042 | To vvhom did your Light shyne? |
| A01042 | To vvhom did your Light shyne? |
| A01042 | VVas the Pillar over- throwne? |
| A01042 | VVhat did your Men meane, by the barbarous raysing of IOHN WICKLEFE, and his Disciples Bones, some Ages before that? |
| A01042 | VVhere haue you beene so long a tyme? |
| A01042 | VVhere were the Servantes of the LORD, That none of them durst speake a word, To defende the knowne Trueth? |
| A01042 | VVhere- fore, then, were so manie martyred, before the dayes of KING EDWARD? |
| A01042 | VVhy were all the Bo ● … emian Churches, so sore vexed? |
| A01042 | WHat wonder, though they haue so small successe, All Enterpryzes by vs vndertaken? |
| A01042 | Was not Paul vnrebukeable, as concerning the Law; while, yet, hee was not onlie no Believer, but even a cruell Persecuter al- so? |
| A01042 | Was not the Arke of GOD, kept, carefullie, amongst the Philistimes? |
| A01042 | Was the Bryde out of favour? |
| A01042 | Was the Bryde out of favour? |
| A01042 | Was the Pillar over- throwne, By vvhich all Trueth vvas to bee knowne? |
| A01042 | Were all damned eternallie, Who vvere not of your Companie? |
| A01042 | Were all damned eternallie, Who were not of your Companie? |
| A01042 | Were there none true, eyther Prophets, or Professours, in Israel, the yeares of Elias, lurking? |
| A01042 | Were they not, I pray you, the ordinarie Church- men, whom the LORD rebuked, for burdening Consciences, with Traditions, even of Fathers? |
| A01042 | What a ridiculous Question is this? |
| A01042 | What you judge, were ydle labour for you: how can I bee there- in laudablie occupyed? |
| A01042 | What''s Unitie; if it bee not in Grace? |
| A01042 | What''s visible; but, there- to Visibilitie, In common, doth, though not a- lyke, conveane? |
| A01042 | What, Eubulus, will you make vs, therefore, to heare another voyce than CHRIST''S, because wee heare the voyce of the Church? |
| A01042 | What- so- ever workes of Charitie wee, in the feare and loue of GOD, performe; are they not Sacrifices? |
| A01042 | What? |
| A01042 | What? |
| A01042 | When all is done, what doe you, but vanish away, in your Invisibilitie; giving vs a Church, by miere imagination? |
| A01042 | Where did your principall Pastor sit? |
| A01042 | Where haue you beene so long a tyme? |
| A01042 | Where were the Servants of the LORD, That none of them durst speake a word, To defend the knowne Trueth? |
| A01042 | Who had Authoritie, to ordayne, Or make Priests, or Bishops, agayne? |
| A01042 | Who hath done this, to know I wisht? |
| A01042 | Who kept the holie Scripture then, From the hands of wicked men? |
| A01042 | Who kept your Keyes? |
| A01042 | Who kept your Keyes? |
| A01042 | Why should the Bryde, without all Probabilitie, Visible hers, then singularlie, wiene? |
| A01042 | Why should you so much marvell heereat, Eubulus? |
| A01042 | Will your Poet admit, that where Poperie is not, by lawes, established, there no Papistes are at all? |
| A01042 | Would you allow mee,( Eriphilus) to conclude your Ballader, a barking Dog, thus? |
| A01042 | You say, your Fayth did appeare, For the first sixe hundreth yeare: But tell mee, if thou can When Papistrie first began? |
| A01042 | You say, your Fayth did appeare, For the space of sixe hundreth Yeare: But tell mee, if thou can, When Papistrie first began? |
| A01042 | and is hee so( haeres ex asse) vniversall Heyre to all the Muses, as that wee haue no part, nor portion, in them? |
| A01042 | and, accepted in CHRIST? |
| A01042 | and, on which, may a Christian Soule, best rest? |
| A01042 | hath the Rodde of Cyrce touched them? |
| A01042 | how long, then, may hee lurke vnseene, of such as neyther know him, nor thinke of him? |
| A01042 | is onlie your man priviledged to bee a Poët? |
| A01042 | or hath anie Thessalonian cunning converted their shapes, and made them Asses of Men, as was Lucius Apuleius? |
| A01042 | or, ought all Men, to bee subject vnto it? |
| A01042 | or, out of your Messe, make the miserable Mongers there- of, to bee the Catholicke Church, except, first, you make Mules of Men? |
| A01042 | or, that they did not contest agaynst Evils, before that tyme, all- be- it not in that degree, eyther of Strength, or Successe? |
| A01042 | or, then, the busie Emissaries of Satan, who compasse Sea and Land, to make a Proselyte, and make him doublie the chyld of the Devill? |
| A01042 | or, to haue resisted, and condemned, the Church of Rome? |
| A01042 | vvho fed your Sheepe? |
| A01042 | who fed your Sheepe? |
| A01042 | † Where did your principall Pastor sit? |
| A64357 | And whether the marks of the True Church do only belong unto the Roman? |
| A64357 | And will it not cut as well on the other side, and do Execution against the words, of Fathers and Councils, and the Apostolical Creed it self? |
| A64357 | And, if the Roman Church falsifyeth written Tradition, how shall we trust her for Oral? |
| A64357 | But is not this Argument two- edged? |
| A64357 | But, if the Scriptures were so obscure in necessary matters, what remedy would be administred by the Roman Church? |
| A64357 | By what rule was Ebion judged before the Council of Nice? |
| A64357 | How doth it give us the sense of the Ancients, when it owneth what it formerly disowned as Canonical, the Epistle to the Hebrews †? |
| A64357 | If these were such Guides, what Guided the Church which was before them? |
| A64357 | The Case of mixt Communion: Whether it be Lawful to Separate from a Church upon the account of promiscuous Congregations and mixt Communions? |
| A64357 | Their Question therefore[ Where was your Religion before Luther?] |
| A64357 | What Men or what Books speak the sense of that Church? |
| A64357 | What is the Roman Church? |
| A64357 | When it now rejecteth the Communicating of Infants which, in former times, was esteemed by many a very necessary point? |
| A64357 | When it taketh away the Cup which Pope Gelasius called a grand Sacrilege*? |
| A64357 | When perverse Men will raise such Controversies, who is so fit, for Peace sake, to interpose, as that Church where the Flame is kindled? |
| A64357 | is not more pertinent amongst Disputers than this is amongst Husbandmen,[ Where was the Corn before it was weeded?] |
| A66370 | And now let our Authour ask( if he please) by what Councils was the Church of Rome ever condemned? |
| A66370 | By what Authority was she otherwise reproved? |
| A66370 | By what General Council was she ever condemned? |
| A66370 | For what will it signifie, if it be granted that the Church of Rome was once a most pure, flourishing Church, if she be now abominably corrupted? |
| A66370 | From what Body did she go forth? |
| A66370 | If Christians are obliged to partake of the Wine as well as the Bread in the Lord''s Supper, then what are they that deny and forbid it? |
| A66370 | Let him ask again, Which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
| A66370 | Where was the true Church which she forsook? |
| A66370 | Which of the Fathers ever writ against her? |
| A66370 | Whose Company did she leave? |
| A66388 | And now let our Author ask( if he please) by what Councils was the Church of Rome ever condemned? |
| A66388 | By what Authority was she otherwise reproved? |
| A66388 | By what General Council was she ever condemned? |
| A66388 | For what will it signifie if it be granted that the Church of Rome was once a most pure, flourishing Church, if she be now abominably corrupted? |
| A66388 | From what Body did she go forth? |
| A66388 | Let him ask again, which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
| A66388 | Where was the true Church which she forsook? |
| A66388 | Which of the Fathers ever writ against her? |
| A66388 | Whose company did she leave? |
| A30388 | And are you sure there was such a Matter? |
| A30388 | And here we seek again, who were these quidams that laid Hands on Scory? |
| A30388 | And how doth he confute him? |
| A30388 | And if they were Rebels, especially for Heresie, why did the most Christian King support them? |
| A30388 | And tell me in good sooth, Mr. Waddesworth, do you approve such barbarous Cruelty? |
| A30388 | And therefore it is a Question which I will never take upon me to answer, Whether King Henry were such or no? |
| A30388 | And who knows not, that sometimes the change of a Letter, yea, of a Point or Accent, makes the whole sentence of another meaning? |
| A30388 | As for these vain flourishes of mine, if he had not taken a veny in them, and found it smart, he had not strook again so ‖ churlishly? |
| A30388 | As thus, whether Babylon pretending to be the Church of Rome, yea the Catholick Church, be so or not? |
| A30388 | As to grant Peter the temporal Sword, but so, as he must not use it Quid tu gladium denuo usurpare tentes, quem semel jussus es ponere in vaginam? |
| A30388 | As to your demand therefore, how you should be sure when, and wherein they did, and did not err; where you should have fixed your foot? |
| A30388 | Besides, Is my conceit ever consonant with truth? |
| A30388 | But had I not work enough before, but I must bring Mr. Cooke upon my top? |
| A30388 | But how can I tell till I have tryed: To be discouraged ere I begin, is it not to consult with Flesh and Blood? |
| A30388 | But if they may err, how should I know and be sure when and wherein they did, or did not err? |
| A30388 | But of what City or Diocess was he Bishop? |
| A30388 | But tell me for Gods love, Master Waddesworth, is it likely that this Monarchy thus sought, thus gotten, thus kept, thus exercised, is of God? |
| A30388 | But what hath he done in the Parishes already committed to him, for the instruction of the Irish, that we should commit another unto him? |
| A30388 | But what violence was this that you speak of? |
| A30388 | But when the Bishop asked him, How he came to make so unjust a Decree? |
| A30388 | But whence is this my contempt? |
| A30388 | But who shall be the Judge of that? |
| A30388 | By which the Pope while he seeks the name of the Shepherd, shuts himself out of Christs ● old? |
| A30388 | Can I be excused another day, with this, that thus it was ere I came to this place, and that it is not good to be over just? |
| A30388 | Do I approve of tolerations and unions with errours and heresies? |
| A30388 | Do not these and many more hold the Catholick Faith received from the Apostles, as well as the Church of Rome? |
| A30388 | Do we not see that even natural Brethren do sometimes defie one another, and use each other with less respect than strangers? |
| A30388 | Do you allow the Butchery at Paris? |
| A30388 | Doth not this well follow out of the word Deuteronomy? |
| A30388 | First, what if I should defend they have? |
| A30388 | For Priests are not made but of Bishops; whence Hierome, Quid facit,& c. What doth a Bishop, saving Ordination, which a Presbyter doth not? |
| A30388 | For all Men are interested in the defence of truth, how much more he that is called to be a Preacher of it? |
| A30388 | For who can make any Foundation upon what another would do in his Cups? |
| A30388 | Good Master Bedell, WHat a sorry crabb hath Mr. Waddesworth at last sent us from Sevil? |
| A30388 | Hath it only succession? |
| A30388 | Have you forgotten S. Hierome and Ruffinus deadly fo- hood, which was rung over the World? |
| A30388 | Have you forgotten what you said right now, that matters of Ceremony and Government are changeable? |
| A30388 | He adds there, that Paul that he might declare the fulness of power, writing to the Corinthians saith: Know ye not that ye shall judge the Angels? |
| A30388 | Hereupon I was occasioned to doubt, Whether the Church of England were the true Church, or not? |
| A30388 | His name? |
| A30388 | How are you sure? |
| A30388 | How could I approve to mine own Soul, that I loved you, if I suffered you to enjoy your own error, suppose not damnable? |
| A30388 | How so? |
| A30388 | I pray was this Man a good Head of Gods Church? |
| A30388 | If he will send you to his Word? |
| A30388 | If that be your resolution, what should we use any more Words? |
| A30388 | If those had not satisfied you, what could I hope to add to them? |
| A30388 | If we our selves have the anointing, we shall be able as we are bidden to try the Spirits, whether they be of God or no? |
| A30388 | Is it Catholick and Apostolick only? |
| A30388 | Is it not evil to go from the Popes obedience? |
| A30388 | Is it only antient? |
| A30388 | Is this then the Popes plenitude of Power, to judge secular things? |
| A30388 | Let us come to those that he should have ordained, what were their names? |
| A30388 | Man, who made me a divider to you? |
| A30388 | Nay doth not the writing it self of such Books shew, that this matter was wholly unknown to Antiquity? |
| A30388 | Now mark the Rejoinder that is made to him by Iohannes Marsilius, who numbering up his errors in the defence of every Proposition, roundly tells him? |
| A30388 | Of the former I must acquit my self; Cujus unum est sed magnum vitium Poesis: What were I the worse if I were still a lover of those studies? |
| A30388 | Or I beseech you, why is that accounted Treason against the State in Catholicks, which is called Reason of State in Protestants? |
| A30388 | Or is not he a Catholick that holds the Catholick Faith? |
| A30388 | Or, sith I am perswaded Mr. Cooke''s Patent is unjust and void, am I not bound to make it so? |
| A30388 | Out of these and such like Confessions on either side, my nameless Adversary will needs inforce, with great pomp and triumph; What think ye? |
| A30388 | Psalm, Quid gloriaris in malitia, ô maligne Serpens,& e. Why boastest thou in malice, ô thou malignant Serpent and infernal Dragon? |
| A30388 | Quare? |
| A30388 | Quid plura? |
| A30388 | Tell us then, who made you secure of these things? |
| A30388 | That Dr. Bancroft being demanded of Mr. Alablaster, whence their first Bishops received their Orders? |
| A30388 | The Creed whereinto you were baptized, is it not the Catholick Faith? |
| A30388 | The Fathers that dealt with them, why did they not lay aside all disputing, and appeal them only to this Barr? |
| A30388 | There was never any Age wherein there have not been Heresies, and Sects: to which of them was it ever objected that they had no infallible Judge? |
| A30388 | This was not unlike what the same person delivered in another Sermon preaching upon Pilate''s Question, What is Truth? |
| A30388 | To what purpose? |
| A30388 | Wadsworth, James, 1604- 1656? |
| A30388 | Was it my Letter that is accused of Poetry? |
| A30388 | Was not Mr. Wotton reconciled? |
| A30388 | We will not now debate the Question, How his Brothers Wise could be his lawful Wife? |
| A30388 | Were you not then so before? |
| A30388 | Were you present there in Person, or have you heard it of those that were present? |
| A30388 | What Father, what Council, what Catholick man ever interpreted this Text on this manner? |
| A30388 | What a scorn would this be to them? |
| A30388 | What blasphemy is this, thus to usurp Christs Royalties? |
| A30388 | What follows in Conclusion? |
| A30388 | What if you found not an external humane Judge, if you had an internal divine one? |
| A30388 | What is now the Conclusion? |
| A30388 | What is this to the Oath of Fealty? |
| A30388 | What is this undivided Unity? |
| A30388 | What necessity then of your imaginary Judge? |
| A30388 | What need ye purge them out of the newer editions at Antwerp, and Paris? |
| A30388 | What shall I say more? |
| A30388 | What shall I say? |
| A30388 | What shall we say of that impiety, to corrupt the original Text according to the vulgar Latin? |
| A30388 | What shall we stand upon conjectural Arguments from that which men say? |
| A30388 | What should a man say? |
| A30388 | What then? |
| A30388 | What then? |
| A30388 | What then? |
| A30388 | What then? |
| A30388 | What would you have him do? |
| A30388 | What? |
| A30388 | What? |
| A30388 | When the Lord of Plessis his book of the Sacrament came out, how was it calumniated in this kind, with falsification? |
| A30388 | Where I beseech you consider( for I am sure you can not but know it) that all things necessary to salvation are evidently set down in Holy Scripture? |
| A30388 | Who are then Protestants, if the Lutherans and Zuinglians be not? |
| A30388 | Who art thou( saith he) that judgest another Man''s Servant? |
| A30388 | Who can tell what God may work? |
| A30388 | Who should ever have understood these Texts, if your infallible Interpreter had not declared them? |
| A30388 | Who should that SHEE be, but she that is blessed among women? |
| A30388 | Why might they not have gone to the next Church as well? |
| A30388 | Why might they not? |
| A30388 | Why then did not either Sixtus or Clemens, or they themselves having Copies for it, correct it, and make it so in the authentical Text? |
| A30388 | Why, do not both sides agree to these? |
| A30388 | Why, who will undertake to defend Luthers Speeches, or all that falls from contentious Pens? |
| A30388 | Yet Nicodemus spake not amiss; when he demanded, Doth our Law judge any Man, unless it hear him first? |
| A30388 | Yet you say boldly they are Rebels, and ask why we did support them? |
| A30388 | You demand, If this Man, King Henry, were a good Head of Gods Church? |
| A30388 | and doth he tyrannously inforce his Colleagues to obedience also? |
| A30388 | and saw he not a light in form of a cross? |
| A30388 | and to regulate, If I may, this matter of Fees, and the rest of the disorders of the Iurisdiction, which his Majesty hath intrusted me withal? |
| A30388 | and were the Primitive and Apostolick Churches no true Churches? |
| A30388 | he that can not perform his duty to one without a helper, or to that little part of it whose Tongue he hath, is he sufficient to do it to three? |
| A30388 | his Office? |
| A30388 | how much more the things of the World? |
| A30388 | if this be the condition of a Bishop, that he standeth for a Cypher, and only to uphold the Wrongs of other Men, What do I in this place? |
| A30388 | or Epiphanius and Chrysostomes, or Victors and the Greek Bishops? |
| A30388 | or need we to be ashamed to be like them? |
| A30388 | or of some certain general and ordinary way to discern the Truth of the Catholick Faith from the prophane novelties of Heresies? |
| A30388 | or this, Whether the people of Christ that are under that Captivity be a true Church or no? |
| A30388 | or was Corinth the Apostolick See, and so many Popes there even of the meanest of the Church? |
| A30388 | or where should any find the Sacraments, if invisible? |
| A30388 | there is neither Number nor Rhyme, † nor fiction in it: Would the great Schoolman have had me to have packt up a Letter of Syllogisms? |
| A30388 | to condemn Bishops without his privity? |
| A30388 | to translate Bishops by the Kings commandment? |
| A30388 | what were to be expected of a Monitory Epistle which intended only the occasion if he had pleased of a future Discourse? |
| A30388 | wherefore the gift of God in us Ministers conferred by the imposition of Hands? |
| A30388 | wherefore the supernatural light of Faith? |
| A30388 | which of the Fathers( whose high steps I have desired to tread in) have given that example? |
| A30388 | — Why, who said they were? |
| A47362 | 13. and yet shall Babylon be ripe, and the Harvest of wrath come so long before the set or appointed time of Harvest? |
| A47362 | 13. is, How long is the Vision to give both the Sanctuary and the Host to be trodden under foot? |
| A47362 | A noise like that of shaking, and the Bones came together Bone to his Bone, and Sinews and Flesh coming upon them, and is not Breath come into them? |
| A47362 | AND First, why two Witnesses? |
| A47362 | And is not this to exalt the man of Sin above God himself? |
| A47362 | And the Angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou Marvel? |
| A47362 | And the Angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? |
| A47362 | And whosoever obeyeth not his precepts incurreth the Sin of Idolatry, doth he not in this shew himself indeed to be God? |
| A47362 | At what? |
| A47362 | Besides he can forgive sins tho''the evil habits be not changed, what is all this then to make himself God, and to exalt himself above God? |
| A47362 | Besides, what reason is there to conclude the Harvest of Gods wrath is come, till''t is fully ripe? |
| A47362 | But how doth it appear that the 70 years doth begin in the 1st of these goings into Captivity? |
| A47362 | Came these unparallel''d Degrees of Impiety from the Turks? |
| A47362 | Did not the great King of Literal Babylon own the only true God, yet still held the Church in Captivity? |
| A47362 | For First, Hath she adored the Pope, as her Lord God, universal Head, and infallible Bishop, setting him up above all Laws? |
| A47362 | For the Mystery of Iniquiry doth already Work — The, Angel said unto me; Wherefore didst thou marvel? |
| A47362 | God the Pope,* and whatsoever he doth, no man may say to him, Why do you this? |
| A47362 | Hath and doth she worship the Virgin Mary, Angels, and many departed Saints? |
| A47362 | Hath not Papal Rome this very character upon her forehead? |
| A47362 | Hath she adored Images, the Crucifix, the Host, and Pictures of pretended Saints? |
| A47362 | Hath she foolishly, and Idolatroully de based her self with the adoration of the Relick ● of known and unknown Saints? |
| A47362 | Hath she grosly, and superstitiously worshiped the true God, in a false manner? |
| A47362 | If Babylon be totally terminated in Rome Heathen, then the Book of the Apocalypse is of little use to the Latter ages of the Christian World? |
| A47362 | Is it matter of highest wonder that they prefer Mahomet above Jesus? |
| A47362 | Is it matter of wonder, that the Turks do own but one true and most high God? |
| A47362 | Is it matter of wonder, that they appear true to their Contracts, in matters of Civil Commerce? |
| A47362 | Is it matter of wonder, that they do own Jesus Christ to be a Prophet and a good man? |
| A47362 | Is it not this Mystery Babylon that says she is the true Church, by pretending to Visibility, as one of the chief Evidences thereof? |
| A47362 | Look about you, O ye Saints, what is your expectations? |
| A47362 | No, no; why whose Language then is it? |
| A47362 | Or what similitud ● will ye set up unto him? |
| A47362 | Secondly, Who those Witnesses are? |
| A47362 | Seventhly, When this shall be? |
| A47362 | She is called Babylon, or Babel, i. e. Confusion; and doth not this agree to the Church of Rome? |
| A47362 | Sixthly where this shall be? |
| A47362 | There was to be but four Kings in Persia after Cyrus, how then could thirteen Reign? |
| A47362 | What a base compliance with the Antichristian party have we seen? |
| A47362 | What a strange dispiriting of godly people, nay, and Ministers too? |
| A47362 | What greater Blasphemy can there be? |
| A47362 | What more native and lively representation, saith he, could have been made of the rage of the Croisades? |
| A47362 | What then? |
| A47362 | When he is called universal Head of the Catholick Church is not this Blasphemy against Christ, who alone is the head of the universal Church? |
| A47362 | Who can b ● Kings without being in danger of being deposed or poysoned that subscribe not to the S ● ● of Rome? |
| A47362 | Who can be Cardina ● unless they do own the Pope? |
| A47362 | and do they not begin to live? |
| A47362 | and doth there seem any ground to expect the like again? |
| A47362 | and hath not also here been a dreadful slaughter of the true Witnesses of Christ, as we before have hinted? |
| A47362 | and why should we conclude it will be fully ripe till the 42 months are expired, which seems to be the set time of cutting down? |
| A47362 | are ye ignorant of the sign ● of the times and willingly ignorant? |
| A47362 | do you not look for great, things? |
| A47362 | doth she not openly shew her self to be the absolute Antitype of old Babel? |
| A47362 | from the Waldensians, Lutherians, Calvinists, or any Non- conforming Protestants? |
| A47362 | have not we seen a strange Spiritual War managed by Popish councils, Priests and Jesuits, and had they not very far prevailed? |
| A47362 | how was our light turned into dark ● ● and our joy to sorrow and lamentation, and 〈 ◊ 〉 ● oy and triumph attended our Popish Enemies? |
| A47362 | is not their hopes revived, and are they not up upon their feet? |
| A47362 | or are ye still as men that dream? |
| A47362 | what a strange Spirit do we see now, in all sorts of Protestants against the Whore or Antichristian party, both here and in Scotland also? |
| A47362 | when the Spirit of life from God comes upon them; Now where shall all these things be? |
| A65792 | Adde to this, the very boast of universal consent of Doctors is altogether vain; who hath examined the hundreth part of them? |
| A65792 | Are both the kinds or species given to the Laity in publick Festivities? |
| A65792 | But, to proceed; by what means can we imagin this 〈 ◊ 〉 multitude on a suddain immur''d with the prerogative of 〈 ◊ 〉 certitude? |
| A65792 | Finally, in our Fasts and Vigils? |
| A65792 | How then comes that to be unlawful for me which in all others is not only allow''d, but highly commended? |
| A65792 | I am at a loss again, do they conceive the Dictates of their so much magnifi''d Masters in Divinity infallible? |
| A65792 | I can not sufficiently admire their forgetfulness: Was there ever Divine whose very Profession ingaged him not in disputes of Divinity? |
| A65792 | If it be pretended infallible, I ask whence are we assur''d thereof? |
| A65792 | If this be verify''d of each particular, how come they to deserve more collectively? |
| A65792 | Is it brought home; or carried about us in our travails? |
| A65792 | Is the sacred Host now received into our hands? |
| A65792 | Is there an university in the world wherein such questions are not treated? |
| A65792 | Look upon their own assertions, do they not define that the Judgment of three grave Divines in any opinion begets a probability? |
| A65792 | Of all the Penitential Canons what elss remaines but a faint shadow? |
| A65792 | What alterations may we not find in the election of Prelates, and Ecclesiastical Courts? |
| A65792 | What is become of the three immersions? |
| A65792 | What then have I or any other offended, if, after mature inspection, we have preferr''d the substance of reason before the shadow of popularity? |
| A65792 | Where shall we see those so much anciently reverenc''d solemnities during the whole Octaves of Easter and Pentecost? |
| A65792 | Who now a daies administers the Eucharist in Baptism to Infants? |
| A65792 | ],[ Douay? |
| A42064 | ''T is well known that some learned men of our Nation have now and then deserted our Church, and run away to Rome: but what should be the matter? |
| A42064 | ''t is not this which takes with God, and why should it take with man? |
| A42064 | And if so, how unworthy an act must it be to forsake and cast her off? |
| A42064 | And what if I tell you, that misapprehensions of Religion have hung the Son of God upon the Cross, and laid his Servants in the flames? |
| A42064 | And who more fit to declare the sense of doubtfull and difficult Texts then the first and best of Councils? |
| A42064 | But if these things be so indeed, what need they fear the severest Trial? |
| A42064 | But is this indeed a sufficient ground for the changing of our Religion? |
| A42064 | But is this indeed to obey the great Command in my Text, Prove all things? |
| A42064 | But tell me, Sirs, shall we change our Religion upon such a score as this? |
| A42064 | But what moved him thus to forsake his friend and his Religion both at once? |
| A42064 | But what should be the Reason? |
| A42064 | But why all this? |
| A42064 | But why all this? |
| A42064 | But why so? |
| A42064 | But, tell me who can, what folly greater? |
| A42064 | But, tell me, will that man doe this, that questions whether his Religion be true or not? |
| A42064 | But, you''l say, how shall we know them? |
| A42064 | Can that man prove his Religion by the Word of God who knows it not? |
| A42064 | Can we think that he who doubts, will die too? |
| A42064 | Doth man indeed count it a dishonour to exchange Vice for Vertue, Falshood for Truth, that which is naught for that which is good? |
| A42064 | From this great Command in the Text, Prove all things, it may be yet demanded thus, Must we then turn Scepticks in Religion? |
| A42064 | How ignoble were it, should we suffer our selves, like* Natalius of old, to be corrupted and basely bribed into Apostasy? |
| A42064 | I speak to your shame: Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? |
| A42064 | I verily thought with my self, that I ought to doe many things contrary to the name of Jesus: but what made him think so? |
| A42064 | If Councils can not erre, what need they fear the strictest Search? |
| A42064 | If a man be uncertain whether he present to God a sheep or a swine, a lamb or a dog, what Acceptance can he look for? |
| A42064 | If any man draw back: what''s that? |
| A42064 | If perhaps he be fairly invited to embrace such and such Doctrines by Promises and Hopes of advantage, how soon will he give his consent? |
| A42064 | If perhaps some other Religion be recommended to him by such and such persons whom he loves, how quickly will he yield? |
| A42064 | If such and such a Profession be urged upon him by such and such plausible Arguments, which perhaps he can not answer, how soon will he be perswaded? |
| A42064 | If the Pope be really Infallible, what need he dread the closest Scrutiny? |
| A42064 | Is every man so well qualified, as to be in a capacity of defining Points of Faith and Worship? |
| A42064 | Is it because their present Faith is unsound and naught? |
| A42064 | It s true indeed, the Religion of Rome doth transcend and out- shine ours in external Pomp and bravery; but what then? |
| A42064 | Must they receive all Doctrines, because some were certainly true? |
| A42064 | Now, shall I tell you? |
| A42064 | O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you? |
| A42064 | Or if perhaps he be pressed to own such and such Practices by Threats and Menaces, how suddenly will he condescend? |
| A42064 | Perhaps the Doctrines that are delivered by such and such may be from God; and if so, what a sin would it be to slight them? |
| A42064 | Persecutions, reproaches, bonds, imprisonments, and indeed what not? |
| A42064 | Pray tell me, if Gold be right, if it be cleansed and scoured, what is it the worse for being found upon a Dunghil? |
| A42064 | Prove all things, saith Saint Paul: Prove nothing, saith the Successour of Saint Peter; and yet Infallible? |
| A42064 | Search the Scriptures, saith Christ himself to all his Hearers: Search not the Scriptures, saith his pretended Vicar; and yet Infallible? |
| A42064 | Search the Scriptures: and again, How readest thou? |
| A42064 | Shall the world justly say, that such and such a person hath left his Religion barely because he would not leave his Sin? |
| A42064 | Shall we be so much like Aesop''s Dog, as to exchange Substances for mere Shadows? |
| A42064 | Shall we be such Naturals and perfect Fools, as to exchange Pearls of value for splendid and gawdy Trifles? |
| A42064 | Suppose we instill into the minds of men Errour and Heresie in stead of Truth, what would the issue be? |
| A42064 | Sure I am, the Roman Church, if a Church it be,''t is not like ours; and why then should any foolish Examples induce us to make a Change? |
| A42064 | Tell me, Sirs, if the Roman Religion be good, why did the People of England cast it off? |
| A42064 | Tell me, shall we imitate the poor Sheep, not in their Innocence, but in their Folly? |
| A42064 | The next words tell us, Jesus said unto the Twelve, Will ye also go away? |
| A42064 | There is a considerable number of my Disciples faln off and gone; but what then? |
| A42064 | Thus stood the case in our Saviour''s time; but how is it in ours? |
| A42064 | Try the spirits, saith the Apostle: Try not the spirits, saith the Roman Bishop; and yet Infallible? |
| A42064 | We hear sometimes of persons, and great ones too, that are altering their Religion; but what is their motive? |
| A42064 | We reade that Saint Peter himself, that otherwise brave and gallant Person, was so far prevailed with as to deny his Lord; but what of that? |
| A42064 | Well, what must the Christians doe in such a case as this? |
| A42064 | Well; what saith our Blessed Saviour concerning this? |
| A42064 | Were not this to tell mankind, that we prefer Earth before Heaven, and value Mammon more then God? |
| A42064 | What all things doth he mean? |
| A42064 | What shame? |
| A42064 | What their Business is, no man is ignorant; and that they want no Arts to carry on their Designs, who doth not know? |
| A42064 | What things doth he mean? |
| A42064 | What though such and such persons, whether profane, or ignorant, or hypocritical, are become Papists, and have now left our Church? |
| A42064 | What would the world say, should we suffer the best Religion that it ever saw to be lost, not by Force and violence, but mere Frauds and Cheats? |
| A42064 | Yea, but what''s Religion that''s true? |
| A42064 | but if the Roman Religion be stark naught, as certainly''t is, why did the People of England ever own it? |
| A42064 | can that man help himself in the understanding of difficult Scriptures by the Assistence of those Councils and Fathers to whom he is but a stranger? |
| A42064 | how shall we pass a judgement, whether such and such a Doctrine be indeed the Doctrine of God, Devils, or men? |
| A42064 | is Peter''s example a sufficient warrant for the other Disciples to deny him too? |
| A42064 | is it because they design to embrace a better Religion, and to lead much better lives? |
| A42064 | is it indeed a reproach to our Judgment, to acknowledge our former mistake in the choice of a false Religion by our present embraces of a true? |
| A42064 | is that any thing better? |
| A42064 | lest we close with such and such Superstitions and Vanities, and yet count our selves devout in doing so? |
| A42064 | must we always hang in doubt, and never fix? |
| A42064 | must we for ever be examining, and so come to no settled Resolution in Points of Faith and Worship? |
| A42064 | or must they reject all, because some were certainly false? |
| A42064 | shall their example encourage you to be gone too? |
| A42064 | shall we therefore leave our Mother''s bosome too? |
| A42064 | should we suffer it to be,, not extorted from us for want of stronger Arms; but surprized and stoln, for want of clearer eyes and better brains? |
| A42064 | si fidem abjiciat, if he cast off the true Faith: what then? |
| A42064 | such and such a man is become a Papist, because he resolves to live like a Beast? |
| A42064 | what Pangs of Soul can he feel within him? |
| A42064 | what dishonour would it bring us? |
| A42064 | what drives men hence, and what invites them thither? |
| A42064 | what greater disservice can we doe the Church of God? |
| A42064 | what greater injury can we doe our Neighbour, our bosom Friend, our darling Child? |
| A42064 | what is it that makes the Sinner so resolute and settled in his evil way, that no Argument can move him? |
| A42064 | where almost shall we find a man that hath so much kindness for his Religion, as to suffer for its sake? |
| A42064 | why? |
| A67919 | ( John Milton?)" |
| A67919 | But what is in this dish my Lord? |
| A67919 | I will surely taste of it,( it lookes louely) Oh Admirable? |
| A67919 | when shall we run, and whether, 11 Shall we? |
| A59158 | Alace, Sir John, was not this wife abused, Whose soul and senses all were so confused? |
| A59158 | Alace, how can ye be so ignorant? |
| A59158 | And I, Sir, having many things to seek, How shal I speed, not knowing what I speak? |
| A59158 | And said they Mass in Surplices and Satine? |
| A59158 | And seeing I have head and heart to pray, Should not my heart know what my tongue doth say? |
| A59158 | And since some tongues have more antiquity Then Latine, were it not iniquity To force all people to pray like the Pope? |
| A59158 | And think ye not the Romish Church doth erre, When before Christ, Saint Francis they prefer? |
| A59158 | Are thy words the holy Ghost? |
| A59158 | As I have done to you, Sir John, to day, I pray you, in what tongue bade he them pray? |
| A59158 | As to hold Christ his Savior; and so bad, As to hold Marie for his Saviors Mother, And not to love her still above all other? |
| A59158 | But Christs Disciples when they made their motion To Christ their Master, how to make devotion? |
| A59158 | But good Sir John, spake all these Fathers Latine? |
| A59158 | Could they speak Latine long ere Latine grew? |
| A59158 | Denyes that Christ can be his only Savior: Can ye call this a Christian- like behavior? |
| A59158 | Do these hostes of ostes abide? |
| A59158 | Doth Christ his Son into his Gospel give Such wayes to walk in, such faith to believe? |
| A59158 | Doth God the Father in his Law allow These vile inventions your Church doth avow? |
| A59158 | For though I know mo tongues then ye can tell, False knaves, should ye not understand your sell? |
| A59158 | For when my tongue talks, if mine heart miscary, How quickly may I mar your Ave Mary? |
| A59158 | Gave I not you a tongue as well as heart, That both to me should play an a- fold part? |
| A59158 | Have ye not heard this proverb oftimes sounded, Homo qui malè audit malè rounded? |
| A59158 | Heard ever ye, Sir John, a purpose quicker, To prove the Pope to be Christs only Vicar? |
| A59158 | How many Friers had Peter, can we find, In sundry sorts so shaven with a shame? |
| A59158 | How many Nunces, note we, he did need Through all the Nations that his name was in? |
| A59158 | If I get him, what need I seek another? |
| A59158 | In end, one said, Dame, wot ye what ye say? |
| A59158 | Is bread her seed? |
| A59158 | Is this our Creed? |
| A59158 | Is thy mouth the Virgine womb? |
| A59158 | Know ye not, women are forbidden preaching? |
| A59158 | Know you not? |
| A59158 | No: each of them knew well what he did say ▪ And why not we, Sir John, as well as they? |
| A59158 | Nor Mary is not named now, as than: What need I then believe it, holy Man? |
| A59158 | Now good Sir John, what think ye of this Hussie? |
| A59158 | Now good Sir Priest, said he, What talk is that? |
| A59158 | Now what profession will they not permit, For profit in their Sodom for to sit? |
| A59158 | Or dare he do nothing without his Mother? |
| A59158 | Or doth the holy Ghost in us inspire ▪ More then the Law and Gospel doth require? |
| A59158 | Or granted pardon for the greatest sin? |
| A59158 | Or how proves this that Zacharie the Priest Spake Latine, then the language of the Beast? |
| A59158 | Or if both these my prayers must be in, I pray thee, tell me at whom to begin? |
| A59158 | Pray''d ever Peter for the souls of dead? |
| A59158 | Pray''d ye, said he, when all the time ye span? |
| A59158 | R. S. But good Sir John, before we further go, Resolve me this, since you assail me so: How, when ▪ and where this Vicarage befell Unto your Pope? |
| A59158 | Read we that Peter( if he was at Rome) Rode rob''d with triple crowns upon his head? |
| A59158 | S. I. S. And though he were full Vicar to our Lord, Should not his words and Christs keep one accord? |
| A59158 | Sempill, Robert, 1595?-1665? |
| A59158 | Shal I, Sir Iohn, a man of perfect age, Pray like an idle Parret in a cage? |
| A59158 | She never was at Rome, nor kist Popes toe; How came she by the Mass, then would I kno? |
| A59158 | Should we seek tongues we do not understand? |
| A59158 | Since women then in Gods word may not walk, What should they do with tōgues that may not talk? |
| A59158 | So if the people heard not what he said, How could they know in what language he prayd? |
| A59158 | Surely, Sir John, such sayings are but idle: Such blasphemy is not in all the Bible: To trust your words, or Pauls, now tel me whether? |
| A59158 | Thinks thou the Mother doth not know such smal things? |
| A59158 | Was ever Peter so blasphemous blind, As to take Holiness unto his Name? |
| A59158 | Were Liturgies under the Law, but so In such a tongue that all the Jews did know? |
| A59158 | What if the King shal hear the poor mans sute, Should he stand silent, as if he were mute? |
| A59158 | What reck of that? |
| A59158 | What''s become of all these Christs the Priests have made? |
| A59158 | Where was her heart, when her hands were so busie? |
| A59158 | Who will both hear our text, and hear our eke to: What if he answer me in the Latine tongue Wherein I pray, and wherein Mass is sung? |
| A59158 | Why should profane proud Papists thus presume To say their Pope to Peter doth succeed? |
| A59158 | Will I believ''t, think ye, because they say it? |
| A59158 | Ye pray, said he, and wots not what? |
| A59158 | Your Latine is but one of the Translations: Why should it then exclude all other Nations? |
| A59158 | or do they fade? |
| A40795 | ( I mean an Academicall one, for a true Divine is to teach not to ask this Question) Is he a Statesman? |
| A40795 | ( I meane an Academicall one, for a true Divine is to teach, not to aske this question:) Is he a Statesman? |
| A40795 | ( I suppose he meaneth, how he should know her to be the true) I must contreinterrogate him, who he is? |
| A40795 | 479. where they aske of us, where our Church was heretofore for so many Ages? |
| A40795 | 502. our Church alwayes was; but you say it was not visible, doth that prove that it was not? |
| A40795 | A Gramarian, whose understanding hath no other helpe then of languages? |
| A40795 | A Grammarian, whose undrstanding hath no other help then that of Languages? |
| A40795 | And how am I assured he will send Angels to illuminate such men as doe their endeavours, that their soules may not perish? |
| A40795 | And to disagree how is it possible? |
| A40795 | And what unlearned man can require more for his faith, then to be taught by a Mistresse of so many prerogatives and advantages above all others? |
| A40795 | As( besides the fore- named considerations) who is to call them? |
| A40795 | But done it was to be, and how? |
| A40795 | But( abstracting from that) who doth not see, that the Church hath the nature and proportion of ones Country, unto every one? |
| A40795 | For example sake; hath not the Church reason to say, he that denyeth the blessed Trinity is an Heretique? |
| A40795 | For how shall I know when all it is granted? |
| A40795 | For if Faith must beleeve what Christ hath taught, what better instrument to breed faith, then who heard him speak? |
| A40795 | For what universal cause can be assigned or faigned of this universal Apostasie? |
| A40795 | For wherein is the difference betwixt a Civill Government and a Barbarous Anarchie? |
| A40795 | For wherein is the difference betwixt a civill Government, and a barbarous Anarchie? |
| A40795 | How then can any Church maintaine these two propositions? |
| A40795 | I will desire to know why the Church will not at once teach us all she knowes, and not keep us in doubts, which she may resolve? |
| A40795 | If Faith must be common to learned, and unlearned, what better meanes, then by hearing? |
| A40795 | If Mr. Chillingworth have had such good successe against it, why will his old Friend Mr. Cressy endeavour to answer his arguments? |
| A40795 | If for the government of your spirituall life, you have as much as for the managing of your naturall and civill life, what can you expect more? |
| A40795 | If he aske me now, how he shall know her? |
| A40795 | If he did, how could he think the Pope, either possibly to be ignorant of it, or excuseable, if he stood against it? |
| A40795 | Is he a Divine? |
| A40795 | Is he a Divine? |
| A40795 | Is he a Philosopher? |
| A40795 | Is he a Phylosopher? |
| A40795 | Is he a Scholer, and what Scholer? |
| A40795 | Is he a Scholler? |
| A40795 | Is he an ignorant man? |
| A40795 | Is he an ignorant man? |
| A40795 | Is he unlearned? |
| A40795 | Is it either that in a Civill Estate there be no Quarrells, or amongst Barbarians there is no Quiet? |
| A40795 | May they not bid you besides consider the Notoriousnesse of the lie? |
| A40795 | Next, I would know, whether he, that hath never heard of the Church of Rome, shall yet be damned for not beleeving her infallible? |
| A40795 | Next,( as I have asked before) how shall an ignorant man know it? |
| A40795 | Or was the sentence ill pronounced? |
| A40795 | Or whether two parts will serve, as in the Tridentine Synod? |
| A40795 | Or, dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the World over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
| A40795 | Scripture and Tradition seem to me not to say so? |
| A40795 | See I pray how will you two agree? |
| A40795 | See that forlorne nation of Jewes, how constantly it maintaineth the Scripture? |
| A40795 | Tenets bring forth? |
| A40795 | The Second Question may be, How it commeth to passe, that something which at first bindeth not the Churches beleef, afterward commeth to bind it? |
| A40795 | The latter, to avoid such questions as touch that point, whether the Church may erre, in any Phylosophicall or other such like matter? |
| A40795 | The second Question may be, How it cometh to passe, that some things, which at first bindes not the Churches beliefe, afterwards commeth to bind it? |
| A40795 | Thirdly, they have many differences among them, as whether the Pope be Infallible? |
| A40795 | This I may consider, and see if the same way that this Doctrine hath been altered, whether any other might not have received change? |
| A40795 | What could seem more speculative, then whether the second, or third Persons of the Trinity were truly or participately God? |
| A40795 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountain shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
| A40795 | What then shall we expect in Religion, but to see a maine advantage on the one side, we may cast our selves on? |
| A40795 | Wherein I shall have no opposition with him, for I doe not thinke the question is, how they should creep in, but how they should be kept out? |
| A40795 | Whether the most voices are to be held the Act of the Councell, or those of all required( which never yet agreed?) |
| A40795 | Whether there were any surreption or force used, and whether those disanull the Acts? |
| A40795 | Who can be ignorant what he was taught when he was a child, as the ground and substance of his hopes for all Eternity? |
| A40795 | Who knoweth not, that immateriall things are lesse subject to mutability then those which are grounded in matter? |
| A40795 | and did the, Apostles teach their Doctrines to be lockt up, or taught to us? |
| A40795 | and what Scholler? |
| A40795 | and when both seeme equally cleare, and yet contradictory, shall not I affoon beleeve Scripture which is without doubt of as great authority? |
| A40795 | and why not twenty as well as he? |
| A40795 | at least was it not long before any combat concerning them? |
| A40795 | did he consider which opinion would make us have the more excellent conceit of God, and work most towards the expelling of Vice? |
| A40795 | did he examine with which of them the first and purest ages sided? |
| A40795 | for if the Bishops( of which a Councell is compounded) know it not now, how will they know it when they meet? |
| A40795 | how obstinately their errors? |
| A40795 | is he unlearned, yet of good understanding in the World? |
| A40795 | or can yon tell when they entered? |
| A40795 | or why am I a lesse fit Interpreter of the one, then of the other? |
| A40795 | that is, in whose name he speaketh? |
| A40795 | the Pope or Kings? |
| A40795 | whether Election and Reprobation depend upon fore- sight? |
| A40795 | whether God predeterminate every action? |
| A40795 | whether the Pope, or Councell be superiour: and the last need the approbation of the first( debated amongst themselves?) |
| A40795 | who are to have voices in them, Bishops onely, or Priests also? |
| A40795 | yet of good understanding in the world? |
| A59230 | And how can you, of all Men, suppose he is? |
| A59230 | And pray what more direct or more full Answer can there be to an Argument, than to deny the Premises? |
| A59230 | And pray where does it appear that Mr. G. is oblig''d not to deny that the Greek Church has err''d in matters of Faith? |
| A59230 | And there may be vanity too in our Case, for ought I know: But where shall it be lodg''d? |
| A59230 | And was not the Question plainly of the Certainty of this, and of All this more? |
| A59230 | And what do you more than e''en leave them to draw Cuts, and venture their Souls as handy- dandy shall decide, for you or Mr. G.? |
| A59230 | And what reason have you to desire it? |
| A59230 | And who shall see through the Mists which these Disputes will raise? |
| A59230 | And will any Notwithstanding unprove it again? |
| A59230 | And will not the Happiness or Misery of their Souls for ever depend on that Account? |
| A59230 | And will you assume that the Greek Church errs, who believe she does not? |
| A59230 | And would you have what you say pass for an Answer? |
| A59230 | And your Answer that They are? |
| A59230 | Are you a Socinian, an Arian, a Sabellian, an Eutychian,& c. or what are you? |
| A59230 | Are you a whole, or a half, or a Quarter- nine- and thirty- Article Man? |
| A59230 | Argument than your Instance? |
| A59230 | As every thing is true, and every thing clear; who now besides your self would have thought of an evasion from it? |
| A59230 | But could you not have afforded to inform us likewise by what he was satisfi''d? |
| A59230 | But is it so much as an Argument ad hominem? |
| A59230 | But pray what difference betwixt Heresie and Error in matter of Faith? |
| A59230 | But, why should I vex you with putting you upon manifest Impossibilities? |
| A59230 | Did our Saviour teach, and do Protestants believe no more, than that the Book so call''d is Scripture? |
| A59230 | Do you do any such matter? |
| A59230 | Do you so much as go about it? |
| A59230 | Do you take them for Snares, or Fences, and when for the one, and when for the other, and wherefore? |
| A59230 | For, pray, did Christ teach any Error? |
| A59230 | Has Peter Twenty pounds in his Purse, because Paul can not prove he has not? |
| A59230 | If it did? |
| A59230 | In the mean time why has not Mr. G. done already as much as should be done? |
| A59230 | In these words of yours( p. 7)[ As to the Rule of our Faith] give me leave to reflect on the word[ OVR,] and thence to ask you, who are YOV? |
| A59230 | Is Certainty of this more, and Certainty of this Book all one? |
| A59230 | Must you be minded that an Arguer is to prove his Conclusion, and an Answerer to shew he does not, by assigning where and how he fails? |
| A59230 | Must you be minded that the Business must be stopt before it come to the Conclusion, and that otherwise there is no speaking against it? |
| A59230 | Notwithstanding? |
| A59230 | Or, ever the more Title to an Estate, because an Adversary may have the ill luck to be Non- suited? |
| A59230 | Pray what assistance do you afford them to determin either way? |
| A59230 | Pray, how comes Mr. G. to lye under an Obligation, from which Men of Reputation in his own Communion are exempt? |
| A59230 | The best way, say you? |
| A59230 | What are People the wiser now? |
| A59230 | What reason has Mr. G. to prove it a second time? |
| A59230 | When a Father believ''d what Christ taught him, and the Son what the Father believ''d, did not the Son too believe what Christ taught? |
| A59230 | When a Truth is once prov''d, is it not prov''d, notwithstanding all Objections? |
| A59230 | Why do you think it is with Arguments as with Writs, where the want of a Non obstante spoils all? |
| A59230 | Why, suppose Mr. G. could not prove that Protestants are not Certain, are they therefore Certain? |
| A59230 | Will it shew us, that a Cause can be without its Effect, or an Effect without its Cause? |
| A59230 | Will it shew us, that a thing can be and not be at once? |
| A59230 | Will it shew us, that a thing which can not possibly be chang''d, may yet possibly remain not the same? |
| A59230 | Will your Notwithstanding shew us there was a time in which Men were not Men, nor acted like Men? |
| A59230 | and what wants it, save bare Application, to conclude what was intended as fully and as rigorously as you can desire? |
| A59230 | and which shall they be for; the Argument or the Instance? |
| A66406 | And are we to discourse of them as if we were at some light and rustical Pastimes? |
| A66406 | And then, why is it more absurd to pray to the Cross, than it is thus to adore it? |
| A66406 | And why? |
| A66406 | But is this any credit to it? |
| A66406 | Did they formerly adore the Cross, and direct their Prayers to it in the solemn Offices of the Church? |
| A66406 | Did they heretofore use, without Scruple, to Worship and to pray to Images, as if the persons thereby represented were before them? |
| A66406 | For God''s sake are there no more decent Forms of Speech to describe these things by? |
| A66406 | For did they in former times Formally pray to the Saints, and frequently beg those things of them, which are only in the power of God to grant? |
| A66406 | How the Cross upon which Christ hung, may be Christ who hung upon the Cross? |
| A66406 | How the Cross which they pray to Christ to bless, is made the stability of Faith, and increase of good Works? |
| A66406 | Is it because it has produced any false Citations against them, or such as are insufficient? |
| A66406 | Or, why is it absurd to pray to the Cross for That, which they have pray''d before may be communicated to the Cross? |
| A66406 | Whether the Crosses used in the Religious Service of the Church of Rome be mere pieces of Wood,& c? |
| A66406 | Whether they may not, and are not to adore the Cross, tho they may not adore a meer piece of Wood? |
| A66406 | Who and what are these addressed to? |
| A17505 | And how many more might wee reckon of as meanestate, if birth should disparage their degree, and function? |
| A17505 | And if not so with vs, how then Father? |
| A17505 | And on the contrary part, were not all that held with vs, called into suspicions, and iealousies therefore? |
| A17505 | And then what proofe is this: that no such matter was, because no such poyson could be made? |
| A17505 | And when, forsooth, must this be done? |
| A17505 | And who I pray you( good Fa:) were your informers? |
| A17505 | And why forsooth? |
| A17505 | Are Catholickes bound without all humane respect, to dispose themselues for such a Competitor as must be a Catholicke? |
| A17505 | Are Iesuits so sparing, to impart such matters one to another? |
| A17505 | Are all our English men in the world abroad so insufficient, as that no one can be found able to take vppon him the gouernment of a poore Colledge? |
| A17505 | Are these speeches like to proceede from a graue Cardinall? |
| A17505 | As for men yet liuing, how many be there, whom they haue of late touched with defamations, both in Wisbich, and other prisons, as well as abroade? |
| A17505 | Blackwell, in the world, that he may not be contradicted, when hee doth amisse? |
| A17505 | Bluet dealt with the state, to make Ma: Watsons peace: vpon condition, that he should raile against the Iesuits? |
| A17505 | But it will still be said, if such men of worth, and great vertue, dealt in such matters, why should wee so much exclaime against the Iesuits? |
| A17505 | But should I labour to light a candle at noone- tyde, whose positions good Fa: are these? |
| A17505 | But vvhat Vulcan was the workman of them? |
| A17505 | But what if Fa: Parsons haue falsified both our words, and our meaning? |
| A17505 | But what then? |
| A17505 | But what then? |
| A17505 | But what think you( saith he) to the booke it selfe, that hath said so little, and so wisely to the Epistle? |
| A17505 | But when or how must that be, doe you know? |
| A17505 | But you perhaps wil demaund how such summes should come to their hands? |
| A17505 | Can he thinke that men, who professe to direct other mens consciences, can be ignorant of the sinne of detraction, and penalties thereof? |
| A17505 | Can we expect lesse by a Spanish conquest, then wee found by the Norman, in the Conquerer his daies? |
| A17505 | Could not Christ( thinke you) haue enforced the Iewes to the Gospell, hauing so many legions of Angels at his commaunde? |
| A17505 | Could the Seminaries of Doway,& Rhemes, be maintayned,& vpheld almost 40. yeeres without them, and must now all goe to ruine without their managing? |
| A17505 | Did any man shew greater reuerence in outward behauiour to Religion, and religious men, then Nicholas Machiauell, as all men report of him? |
| A17505 | Did he not hereby leaue it to the liberty, and freedome of the hearers, whether they would beleeue, or not? |
| A17505 | Did not Fa: Southwell comming ouer to Wisbich, vse the like speeches there of that attempt? |
| A17505 | Did not S. Cyprian rebaptize such as had beene baptized before by heretiques? |
| A17505 | Did we euer hire, or maintaine murderers or theeues, to raile against them? |
| A17505 | Did we euer teach, that Cath: might not releeue them as priests? |
| A17505 | Doe not in physicke diuers potions worke in diuers humours, not hurting the contrary? |
| A17505 | Doe not their late attempts in Ireland shew as much for that kingdome? |
| A17505 | Doe you think he was in perfect charity all this while? |
| A17505 | Doth fa: Parsons call this kind sending for? |
| A17505 | Doth he not bring the marriage of the Earle of Harford in question to debar that line? |
| A17505 | Doth he not exclude the Scot, by the association, and so in the rest? |
| A17505 | Doth not Aqua fortis eate into yron,& not into lead, brasse, or other mettals? |
| A17505 | Doth not all our little world know, that the erecting of the Archpriest, was the cause of all our dissensions? |
| A17505 | Doth not this also shew, that they were as farre in the matter as Card: Allen, or any other? |
| A17505 | Doth not this conclusion follow as fitly, as the other? |
| A17505 | Doth not this then argue them to be concurrers thereunto? |
| A17505 | First, if it were onely so, then would I aske you, why he should so earnestly affect to direct others? |
| A17505 | For I vvould but aske Fa: Parsons to what end these preparations vvere? |
| A17505 | For I would but aske you what he might not doe by authoritie giuen him by this rule within the compasse of that societie, or brother- hood? |
| A17505 | For first, what title is there, which he doth not invalidate one way or other, with bastardie, or the like, the Infanta her title onely excepted? |
| A17505 | For since the erecting of this Seminarie, what Gentlemans sonne hath been sent ouer by any Iesuit in England, but to that house? |
| A17505 | For what aduantage should her Maiestie or the state get by counterfetting a Letter of Parsons, to such a vaine effect? |
| A17505 | For who is he that can enforce his vnderstanding to iudge it to be midnight, and extreame darknes, when the Sun shineth at noone- time of the day? |
| A17505 | For who knoweth not, that many such questions are disputed by the Schoolemen in print? |
| A17505 | For will any man loue the sinne, or iniquity of any person, because the said person was his kinsman or parent? |
| A17505 | Gifford authour of these accusations? |
| A17505 | Hath not Quicksiluer the like strange effects in some things, and not in other? |
| A17505 | Haue not diuers Saints, and Martirs, done diuers things not to be imitated of the generations following? |
| A17505 | Haue not many times bad& lewd men wonne great fauor and credite both with Popes and other Princes? |
| A17505 | Haue not you deliuered the like speeches to the same effect since to diuers Scholers in Rome? |
| A17505 | Haue they forgot, or haue they not heard that in the yeere 1588. all had gone to wrack, Cath: and others? |
| A17505 | He setteth them forth in this sort: In this kinde of writing it is lawfull for him to dispute, whether God or the deuill be to be honored? |
| A17505 | How can you then assure vs of his principall intention for Religion? |
| A17505 | How doth it then follow, that we hated order,& discipline, who without constraint sought for both? |
| A17505 | How like is it then, that these were the Card: words? |
| A17505 | How oft hath this complaint beene made against them in Rome, for solliciting the Scholers to become Iesuits? |
| A17505 | How say you Frier Robert, out of what forge came these warlike engins? |
| A17505 | How then was hee procured at our owne petition? |
| A17505 | How were such things gotten by importunity& shifts, which he neuer had, more then heere I haue noted? |
| A17505 | How when were they tried, and made manifest, as vertuous, or constant men in these troubles? |
| A17505 | I pray thee( gentle Reader) tell me in sober sinceritie, were there not 6. vntruths well packt together in a small roome? |
| A17505 | I pray you what ease should haue come more to vs ▪ by pretending it for his daughter, then if he had pretended it for himselfe? |
| A17505 | Iesu whether wil this man goe, or what wil he not iustifie and commend? |
| A17505 | If he were, why did you not then take your pennyworths of him, and make him to doe publique satisfaction, these things beeing so notoriouslie false? |
| A17505 | If the matters concerne him not, what skilleth it what rage or anger is shewed against him? |
| A17505 | If then Christ gaue these directions, why should we seeke new stratagems for conuersions of countries? |
| A17505 | If these be all the reproofes,(& as yet I haue seene no other of waight) how is Fa: Walpole freed by this, and the matter a meere fiction? |
| A17505 | If this be so, I would faine know of him, why he is so cholerick? |
| A17505 | In a Communitie where many be, who could aunswer for euery one in particuler? |
| A17505 | Is it Religion or deuotion to pray, that a man may meet with another mans purse by the high way side? |
| A17505 | Is it lawfull to resist, and appeale from a Bishop, an Archbishop, a Patriarch, and is it not lawfull to appeale from an Archpriest? |
| A17505 | Is it not fa: Parsons that in the said Apologie hath defamed 12. or 13. reuerend priests prisoners in Wisbich? |
| A17505 | Is it not strange that a Frier should thus bestir him? |
| A17505 | Is it therefore vppon this ground a sufficient warrant to anie man to rebaptize such as are baptized by protestants? |
| A17505 | Is their fault so haynous therein aboue the others? |
| A17505 | Is there any man liuing that hath more defamed Ecclesiasticall men then Fa: Parsons? |
| A17505 | Is this to deale faithfully, and indifferently? |
| A17505 | May I be so bold as to imitate these Spanish Diuines style? |
| A17505 | Meane you Sir, as the times then stoode in Spaine, or in England? |
| A17505 | Might he not then haue his fingers in the French matters, concerning the Duke of Guise, and Queene of Scots? |
| A17505 | Might they not then be of counsell in Stukleys intention for Ireland? |
| A17505 | Mushe, to leaue that vocation, into the which he neuer entred? |
| A17505 | Must iustice be afraid of bugges? |
| A17505 | Nay, who liueth amongst vs, that euer opposed himselfe against any proceedings of the Iesuits,& felt not this Fathers good words? |
| A17505 | Now Fa: Parsons, speake out man, haue any of your company been practicioners in the treasons of Ireland? |
| A17505 | Now would I aske Fa: Parsons whence this money came? |
| A17505 | Now would I demaund of you, what reasons they might haue to be their owne caruers, if they had not had some interest in that affaire? |
| A17505 | Nowe would I but faine knowe, what other intention, then gouernment,& soueraigntie they could haue in that practise? |
| A17505 | Or did he commaund thē to murder or take weapons against such, as would not beleeue them? |
| A17505 | Or if it be a sottish dulnesse for any man to thinke so, how then was there no temporall interest sought to the Crowne of England? |
| A17505 | Or that the Cōmonwealth, will yeeld the dispose of the scepter to his worships designement? |
| A17505 | Or would they haue euery scullion in a kitchin a sufficient witnes, and his testimony currant against a priest? |
| A17505 | Or would they haue the accusers( as it seemeth) free to taxe them, without bond of satisfaction for the wrong, if they failed? |
| A17505 | Parsons, and all the Iesuits? |
| A17505 | Secondly, was not Fa: Darbishire a Iesuit, long before the English Iesuits came into England? |
| A17505 | Sed malicia, quò vades? |
| A17505 | Shal we therefore cry out against the vvooll, or not rather chasten the fox, which abuset the pelt? |
| A17505 | Shall I hold my tongue, because Fa: Parsons may worke me a shrewd turne, if I come into Spaine or Italy? |
| A17505 | Shall we therefore desist to prosecute iustice, and hinder your exorbitant endeuours? |
| A17505 | Standish most falsly by his meanes, suggest vnto the Pope in our names a desire of such a thing, wee neuer dreaming thereof? |
| A17505 | Standish to sollicite any such matter? |
| A17505 | This paragraph also our good Fa: shufleth off with an interrogation, sct: vvhether in our conscience this be true? |
| A17505 | Thomas Throckmorton, vsed these wordes, á che proposito? |
| A17505 | To what purpose are all his inuectiues in this Libell against vs: if not in fauour of the Iesuits by vs impugned? |
| A17505 | VVas it a vaine speculation in the ayre, without relation to effect or end? |
| A17505 | VVere they not likewise very great with Pope Gregory the thirteenth, their greatest benefactour, and most affectionate vnto their order of all Popes? |
| A17505 | VVhat greater priuiledge can a superiour haue, then to determine of matters, what they be, and how they shall be ordered? |
| A17505 | VVould any man require more soueraignty then this, to bring all men vnder his check and controle? |
| A17505 | Was he not wo nt to ride vp, and downe the Country in his Coach? |
| A17505 | Was it not Fa: Parsons chiefely that defamed Ma: Doctor Gifford, and now renueth the same course againe in his Apologie? |
| A17505 | Was not this a pillory matter? |
| A17505 | Was the matter of schisme,& all the wrongs therein done vs, whereupon all our stirres, and contentions haue risen, nothing? |
| A17505 | Watson, and others? |
| A17505 | Were all our complaints of medling in state matters, whereby the Prince and state were offended, and affliction increased, matters of no moment? |
| A17505 | Were not all Cath: generally taught by them, that they might not in conscience communicate with vs, eyther at Masse, or in other Sacraments? |
| A17505 | Were not diuers hired, and well feed to make faction against vs? |
| A17505 | Were not good Cath: told, that it was a mortall sinne to send such of vs releefe, as lay in prison? |
| A17505 | Were not our necessary friends forbid to entertaine vs, releeue, or help vs, and threatned for the performance of any charitable office towards vs? |
| A17505 | Were not the Iewes as much bound to harken vnto him, and follow his doctrine, as the Protestants, or any other can be to vs? |
| A17505 | Were there not Iesuits of other Countries to step into such actions? |
| A17505 | Were they euer accounted Schismatikes, Ethnicks, or Idolaters by vs? |
| A17505 | Were they euer brought into extreame wants, and miseries, by our meanes? |
| A17505 | Were they not had in obloquy,& note, that resorted vnto vs,& threatned to be excommunicated, that spake in our behalfes? |
| A17505 | Were we not by that slaunder reiected of Cath: driuen from the Altar, forbidden the Sacraments, esteemed as out- casts from Gods Church? |
| A17505 | Were wee not made almost odious to Cath: by these infamies, and opprobrious slaunders, layd vpon vs by the Iesuits, and Archpriest? |
| A17505 | What arrogancie is this? |
| A17505 | What els could this shewe, but an affectation of rule and gouernment? |
| A17505 | What folly, if not insolencie, is this? |
| A17505 | What good conclusion then is this? |
| A17505 | What is this but to arrogate infallibilitie to theyr proceedings, and to draw all states, Popes, and Princes, both to be directed and ruled by them? |
| A17505 | What malignant spirit is this in him, to call our names in question for such treacheries? |
| A17505 | What then( thinke you) may become of that which wee haue spoken of, and such like summes? |
| A17505 | What will not this man say, and vnsay for his aduantage? |
| A17505 | Where is now your ground( fa: Parsons,) of an easie reformation? |
| A17505 | Who doth not see the vanity of this vntruth? |
| A17505 | Who in the world will belieue this? |
| A17505 | Who now shall be iudge in this, whether this good Fa: or we say truest? |
| A17505 | Who would thinke a religious man would deale so falsly in relating one poore sentence? |
| A17505 | Why then may there not a confection be made, which will infect one way, though not another? |
| A17505 | Why? |
| A17505 | Will not some venome, be contayned in one thing, and not in another? |
| A17505 | Yea, say you, these are but wordes: vvhat proofe, or iudgements haue you, to drawe you into this conceite? |
| A17505 | did he not indict Counsels, make, and abrogate lawes? |
| A17505 | had he not both seruants, and priests attendants that did hang on his sleeue in great numbers? |
| A17505 | had hee not enough to direct himselfe, but he must needes intrude vppon his brethren? |
| A17505 | or could hee not haue subdued the whole world by force of armes, vnto the Gospell, if hee would? |
| A17505 | or what folly is it to tell you, that his Order is very powerfull in all Christendome? |
| A17505 | such a graue, and woorthy man did the like, what matter of fact may not be excused? |
| A17505 | vvas not his pompe such, as the places where he came seemed petie- Courts by his presence, his traine, and followers? |
| A17505 | vvhat meruaile then, if this hath happened in our case, where there hath been such difference in religion? |
| A17505 | vvhat pride, what arrogancie is this? |
| A17505 | vvhich hath been nought else, but of our hate, malice, enuie, and emulation to the Iesuits for the most part? |
| A17505 | were they not of the other side, and as partiall in theyr owne cause, as the other? |
| A17505 | what a ridiculous imagination were this? |
| A17505 | whether they were to catch Butter- flies vppon the seas? |
| A17505 | will you kill me? |
| A17505 | è la medesima febre: to what purpose? |
| A66405 | And then, to what do they pray, but to the Image of the Person represented? |
| A66405 | But is this Argument mine, or was it produced to prove the Papists pray to Images? |
| A66405 | For what is the Image, but the Image of the Person represented? |
| A66405 | Indeed I had argued that if they do not pray to Images, Why are the Prayers used at the Consecration of them? |
| A66405 | To what end are the Pilgrimages to them? |
| A66405 | What do they honour, venerate, and kiss? |
| A66405 | Why do they direct their Prayers to them? |
| A66405 | Why do they suffer Persons to go long and tedious Pilgrimages to them? |
| A66405 | Why do they tell us of a Divine Presence, that is, if not in them, yet with them, as Tursellinus affirms of that at Lorreto? |
| A66405 | Why do they then in Terms pray to the Cross and the Veronica,& c? |
| A66405 | Why do they write whole Books of the Miracles wrought by the Virgin Mary, and others Saints by their Images? |
| A66405 | before what do they fall down? |
| A66405 | to what do they offer Incense, but the Image of the Person represented? |
| A30534 | & how doth the Kingdom of heaven bring the bad out of the waters to the shore? |
| A30534 | & whether any can be made free from the curse upon the earth, yea or nay? |
| A30534 | Acts 2. and whether you have received the holy Ghost, and everlasting Comforter immediately, as did the true church in the daies of the Apostles? |
| A30534 | And come friends, answer me, is the light by which you walk everlasting? |
| A30534 | To all these things I expect your speedie answer: and what is the death that hath raigned over all? |
| A30534 | What is the Man- child that hath been caught up to God? |
| A30534 | What is your ground of sprinkling Infants with water, and whether he that first instituted it had the gift of the eternal Spirit, and was led thereby? |
| A30534 | What you believe concerning the reign and government of Christ and his coming? |
| A30534 | Whether are the false prophets and deceivers come, or to come, which Christ said should come? |
| A30534 | and answer us, doth natural learning make a Minister of Christ, or was the Apostles made Ministers thereby? |
| A30534 | and are any of Abraham, but who are come out of the world, and have denied it, and bares the daily crosse of Christ, which mortifies to the world? |
| A30534 | and are not ye them that have eyes but see not, ears and hear not, hearts and understand not? |
| A30534 | and are not ye them that put off the day of the Lord, and causeth the seat of violence to come neer? |
| A30534 | and are you heirs of Gods promise? |
| A30534 | and are you the Lambs Wife, and are married to him for ever? |
| A30534 | and can a man learn the Ministrie naturally, as he learns a trade? |
| A30534 | and can any thing without you purifie you, and take away sin out of your hearts? |
| A30534 | and can it be bought and sold? |
| A30534 | and come friends answer us, have you seen God face to face, as did Iacob and Abraham? |
| A30534 | and did Peter at all rule over mens consciences? |
| A30534 | and did not Iohn come to throw down the mountains? |
| A30534 | and did you ever quake and tremble, or is there such a thing in your church? |
| A30534 | and do you justifie the doing of it by the authoritie of your church? |
| A30534 | and do you know Christ as he was before Abraham? |
| A30534 | and doth that give all children that are sprinkled a right to the Kingdom of God, and to be members of the Church of Christ? |
| A30534 | and from what had it its rise and original? |
| A30534 | and had Peter such large revenues and money out of the Nations as the Pope Hath? |
| A30534 | and had ever the Church of Christ such weapons? |
| A30534 | and hath any that hope but them whose hearts are purified? |
| A30534 | and have you heard his voice, and seen his shape? |
| A30534 | and have you made your calling and election sure? |
| A30534 | and have you seen his Shape perfectlie? |
| A30534 | and have you seen his day as Abraham did? |
| A30534 | and have you seen the signs of the coming of the Son of man and what are the signs of his coming? |
| A30534 | and have you unitie with the Son, and with the Father, as the true Church had? |
| A30534 | and how comes man to be a Reprobate? |
| A30534 | and how comes man to be a Son of God again? |
| A30534 | and how is Christ made under the Law? |
| A30534 | and how is a man born again? |
| A30534 | and how is his kingdom to be destroyed? |
| A30534 | and how is it received? |
| A30534 | and how is man recovered out of it, and when? |
| A30534 | and how may they be known? |
| A30534 | and how may they be known? |
| A30534 | and if you should cease your inquisitions, and killing those you call Heriticks, whether would not you be prevailed against by many other Sects? |
| A30534 | and is all Egypts bonds broken yet? |
| A30534 | and is his head bruised yea or nay? |
| A30534 | and is it a perfect seal and sign of the new birth, and regeneration, as is professed? |
| A30534 | and is it destroyed among you? |
| A30534 | and is not that all the unitie you have with Christ? |
| A30534 | and is not that the true bread of life? |
| A30534 | and is not the hard heart of Pharaoh killers and murderers? |
| A30534 | and is not this a sign that they have not the power of God to carry them through, but runs into holes and corners for fear of their lives? |
| A30534 | and is not your eye blind, that should see Gods presence, and your ears stopped that should hear his voyce? |
| A30534 | and is not your sins remembred with the light in your consciences some time? |
| A30534 | and is that Whore come, or yet to come? |
| A30534 | and is that bread after consecration the verie expresse Image of the Father, and was with the Father before the world began? |
| A30534 | and is that unitie and fellowship you have with Christ, the same that they had; that had unitie and fellowship with the Father, and with the Son? |
| A30534 | and is the day dawned, and the Sun risen, that never goeth down? |
| A30534 | and is the preaching of the Gospel a trade? |
| A30534 | and is the seed come out of Egypts bonds? |
| A30534 | and is there any other bread that is eternal, but Christ, which the mortal eye can not see? |
| A30534 | and is there not a light in your consciences that doth convince you? |
| A30534 | and its fruits, effects, and end the verie same, or some other? |
| A30534 | and must not Christ be revealed in every particular? |
| A30534 | and must not Christ be within? |
| A30534 | and must not everie ones heart be purified before they see God, who is pure? |
| A30534 | and of what nature are they? |
| A30534 | and out of what doth all false prophets and false prophecies come? |
| A30534 | and shew us plainlie who that Whore is, if you can, and what is her flesh, and the fire that must burn it? |
| A30534 | and tell us plainly, are you redeemed from Pharaoh? |
| A30534 | and tell us, who was the inventer of all your Images, and who was the former of all your graven Images? |
| A30534 | and was Peter named holinesse? |
| A30534 | and was not transgression the reason of it? |
| A30534 | and we charge you to give us some example, that ever the true Church practised such things? |
| A30534 | and what are the keepers of the house that must tremble; and do you own quaking and trembling at the Word of the Lord? |
| A30534 | and what are the mountains that he came to throw down? |
| A30534 | and what are the the fig- leaves that hath covered in transgression? |
| A30534 | and what are those mountains that people expect salvation from in vain? |
| A30534 | and what are those mountains the wicked shall seek to cover themselves under? |
| A30534 | and what doth it give victorie over? |
| A30534 | and what doth it overcome? |
| A30534 | and what ground have you out of Scripture for such a doctrine? |
| A30534 | and what is Pharaoh, out of what root did he spring, and whose seed is he? |
| A30534 | and what is Purgatorie? |
| A30534 | and what is eternal life? |
| A30534 | and what is faith? |
| A30534 | and what is her adorning, and her beautie? |
| A30534 | and what is her flesh, that hath stained the earth? |
| A30534 | and what is her garments? |
| A30534 | and what is his marks and signs? |
| A30534 | and what is his power, by which he causeth every one to worship him? |
| A30534 | and what is spiritual Egypt and Sodom where Christ is crucified? |
| A30534 | and what is that Moon that must be turned into bloud? |
| A30534 | and what is that Sun that must be turned into darkness? |
| A30534 | and what is that good fish that must be gathered into vessels,& that bad that must be cast away? |
| A30534 | and what is that mothers womb, that Iob& all mankind came out of naked, and that must return thither again naked? |
| A30534 | and what is that part in man that must tremble? |
| A30534 | and what is that which must be leavened? |
| A30534 | and what is the Devil, and what is his beginning, and what is the kingdom that he is Ruler of? |
| A30534 | and what is the Kingdom of heaven that is like a little leaven, and that is like a net cast into the sea? |
| A30534 | and what is the Lambs Wife? |
| A30534 | and what is the Mountain of the house of God? |
| A30534 | and what is the Rock that they can not prevail against? |
| A30534 | and what is the Whore? |
| A30534 | and what is the Woman that fled into the wildernesse? |
| A30534 | and what is the bondage of Egypt? |
| A30534 | and what is the cause of her so flying? |
| A30534 | and what is the covering of the Spirit? |
| A30534 | and what is the day of Christ, doth the carnal eye see it? |
| A30534 | and what is the difference between all your Images and the Images the Prophets declared against? |
| A30534 | and what is the eye that sees God, is it mortal or eternal? |
| A30534 | and what is the eye that the god of the world hath blinded? |
| A30534 | and what is the fire that must consume her flesh? |
| A30534 | and what is the flesh of Christ, and his bloud, which was before Abraham? |
| A30534 | and what is the fruits, and signs, and marks of a Saint? |
| A30534 | and what is the gates of hell? |
| A30534 | and what is the light? |
| A30534 | and what is the marks of the Beast, that every one received in their foreheads, and in their hands? |
| A30534 | and what is the meaning of your holy water? |
| A30534 | and what is the mysterie of her, declare it if you can? |
| A30534 | and what is the power thereof and what is the fruits of that death? |
| A30534 | and what is the reason of his being caught up? |
| A30534 | and what is the rule of faith? |
| A30534 | and what is the vail that hath been spread over all Nations? |
| A30534 | and what is the valley he came to raise up? |
| A30534 | and what is the way and meanes of life eternal? |
| A30534 | and what life is there in the Image of Christ or Mary, painted or graven in wood or stone? |
| A30534 | and what must be covered, and what not? |
| A30534 | and what was he that was the verie Image of God male and female, before Adam was formed of the dust of the ground, or Eve taken out of him? |
| A30534 | and what was man in his creation of the dust of the ground? |
| A30534 | and what was their first original? |
| A30534 | and what, is your church defended and upheld by spiritual weapons, or carnal? |
| A30534 | and when is it that the world wondered after the Beast, is it come, or to come? |
| A30534 | and when must that death be destroyed? |
| A30534 | and where is his reigning at this day? |
| A30534 | and where is she that hath been drunk with the bloud of the Saints? |
| A30534 | and whether bread and wine,( that is mortall, and will corrupt,) be the very body and the very bloud of Christ Jesus? |
| A30534 | and whether have ye the sword of the Spirit, and the spiritual Armor? |
| A30534 | and whether is your church every whit free from the fornications of that Whore? |
| A30534 | and whether is your ministrie in the verie same power, spirit, and authoritie which the Apostles were in? |
| A30534 | and whether it be not your inquisitions, stakes, and faggots, and killing people, that doth principally defend your church? |
| A30534 | and whether will you admit of trial in all things you profess and practise, by the Scriptures, the writings of the Saints, yea, or nay? |
| A30534 | and whether you believe this condition to be attainable in this life upon earth, and to be injoyed and waited for, yea or nay? |
| A30534 | and whether your church be whollie free from that Woman, which have drunk the bloud of Saints, and of the Martyrs of Jesus? |
| A30534 | and whether your church may never be prevailed against? |
| A30534 | and who are her children? |
| A30534 | and who are they? |
| A30534 | and why do you go pilgrims to visit dead bones, what is the reason of it, and who was the first that instituted it? |
| A30534 | and why is it, and wherefore, and what is the reason, that none can enter the Kingdom of God, nor see it, but such as are born again? |
| A30534 | and will you admit of lawful trial by your fruits and works, and suffer judgement accordinglie? |
| A30534 | answer me plainlie; and do you not expect the Lord will suddenlie plead with you? |
| A30534 | answer me these things: And what is the death that hath reigned over all? |
| A30534 | answer these things: and what is that mother of harlots? |
| A30534 | answer us, and what is the sword of the Spirit? |
| A30534 | answer us; and what is his Word, and where doth it dwell in your hearts, or is it without you? |
| A30534 | are not such of Pharaoh? |
| A30534 | are not they all invented and come up since the Apostles daies, which ye have set up? |
| A30534 | are you of that birth that hath no father upon earth? |
| A30534 | are your soules refreshed thereby? |
| A30534 | but are every member of you without spot, and wrinkle, and cleansed from all unrighteousness, being the servants of righteousness, and not of sin? |
| A30534 | declare these things plainlie if you can and what is the first transgression& the curse? |
| A30534 | did Christ or the Apostles kill creatures that were not of their Religion? |
| A30534 | did Peter sell pardons for money, or did any buy religion of him? |
| A30534 | did ever the Apostles thus? |
| A30534 | doth not this shew that you want the Power and Spirit of God among you, and the spiritual weapon that beats down the strong holds? |
| A30534 | give us a description of him if you have: and doth not all those that be of the seed of Abraham hear Gods voice, and see his shape? |
| A30534 | hath every member of your church the witness thereof? |
| A30534 | if you have, what is he like? |
| A30534 | if you say, they are come, when did they come? |
| A30534 | is he, his reign and government visible, and of this world, or invisible, and from heaven? |
| A30534 | is it carnal and visible things, and Ordinances? |
| A30534 | is it not that part in man that the devil enters into? |
| A30534 | is it the doing and performing of something by the creature, or by the revelation of something in the creature? |
| A30534 | is its call and ordination the verie same? |
| A30534 | is its maintenance and practice the verie same? |
| A30534 | is not your goals carnal weapons, and your inquisitions, and your killing people about Religion, are not all these carnal weapons? |
| A30534 | is the church of Rome clear of all the false prophets? |
| A30534 | is this the way of the true Ministers of Christ? |
| A30534 | or are you not such as have the form of a crosse of Christ, but wants the power? |
| A30534 | or is it not the gift of God? |
| A30534 | or you are such as oppresseth the seed as Pharaoh did? |
| A30534 | shall not they receive according to their works that they have done? |
| A30534 | tell me plainlie; and whether do you own that Christ hath lightened everie one that comes into the world? |
| A30534 | tell us plainlie; and what is Antichrist? |
| A02797 | After this the Bishop himself talketh with him,& asketh him whether he wil cast away himself? |
| A02797 | Againe how haue you had one visible head, when there hath been so many Antipopes? |
| A02797 | And Paine being asked, how they durst practise or attempt any such mischieuous action? |
| A02797 | And are not they Catilines mates, so many as yeelde to the perswasion of this Catilinarian Cardinall? |
| A02797 | And what doth the dispensation graunted to Parsons and Campion teach our Papists? |
| A02797 | And who would haue thought that so temperate a title could haue afforded so vntemperate a stile? |
| A02797 | And why did the King bid him holde his peace, and trouble him therewith no more? |
| A02797 | Art thou a Master in Israel and knowest not these things? |
| A02797 | Borgia dead much bloud did vomit from his brest, What maruaile that? |
| A02797 | But I pray you are not the vulgar and common sort easilie deceiued by and outward ciuill carriage of men? |
| A02797 | But I pray you of what secret wishes speake I? |
| A02797 | But I pray you( Sir N.D.) why should this matter so much displease you, as to vrge you to write so many lines in seeking to disproue my saying? |
| A02797 | But how doth hee disproue my sayings? |
| A02797 | But how proueth he that she was in no danger of life? |
| A02797 | But of this what should I say more, of which nothing can be said sufficiently? |
| A02797 | But these happilie were the faultes of olde times, the Worlde is nowe amended at Rome? |
| A02797 | But this omitted, the very exercise of preaching,( such as it was) alas how sildome was it? |
| A02797 | But to passe by this, doth not this Encounterer strongly( thinke you) refute mine assertion of the darkenes in times of Poperie? |
| A02797 | But was your Bishop more mildlie affected then the Doctor? |
| A02797 | But will you yet further see the liuely picture of an impudent cauiller? |
| A02797 | But wilt thou know( Christian Reader) what forced this fellow to become so suddenly distempred? |
| A02797 | But you aske from what these wiues, children, seruants, tenants, and husbands doe fall? |
| A02797 | But you say conscience is cause of this fall, and not euill will or rebellion? |
| A02797 | But( Sir) why seeke you to shrowde your Popes Archprelacie vnder that of the Apostles? |
| A02797 | But( good Sir) what contrarietie is there in my words? |
| A02797 | But, what a bad bird is this that so defileth his own nest where he was hatched and bred? |
| A02797 | Did Abraham or Lot cease to loue their countrie, because at Gods speciall commaundement they left it? |
| A02797 | Do I presume to sit in the consistory of mens harts,& to iudge their inward thoughts? |
| A02797 | Dost thou not know that such bookes are forbidden? |
| A02797 | Doth it not teach them to dissemble? |
| A02797 | Doth that make that this was not accounted a point of an heretike to read the scriptures in English? |
| A02797 | For how shall the child, the seruant, the tenant, be forward to know the truth, when the Parent, the Master, the Land- lord refuse knowledge? |
| A02797 | For how weake an Apologie doth make for so haynous an accusation? |
| A02797 | For what meant the so strict forbidding to laye men the reading of the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue? |
| A02797 | For what meant they by the costly setting vp of many faire and well guilded Images in Churches? |
| A02797 | For what was the end of these miracles? |
| A02797 | Hiacinthus a Polonian, who dyed in the yeare 1257. was lately canonised for a Saint, doe ye doubt whether the Pope did well therein or not? |
| A02797 | Hic si largè des, in coelo fit tua sedes, Qui serit hîc, parcè comprendit in arce, Cur tardas? |
| A02797 | How long haue ye the world captiued? |
| A02797 | How much more then should wee magnifie the power of God in his wonderfull workes? |
| A02797 | I hope( Sir) you will not accuse the Apostles of disloyaltie, who yet obeied not all the commaundements of their Princes? |
| A02797 | If Catiline himselfe were aliue, could hee more pestilentlie perswade to sedition then doth this Cardinall? |
| A02797 | If therefore a Catholike be asked, do you beleeue that the Bishop of Rome may depriue Queen Elizabeth of her crown? |
| A02797 | If this reason were good, how was Moses preserued, there being power and will in Pharaoh to kill him? |
| A02797 | If thou giue freely here, Heauen is thy hire, He that giues little, shall little there acquire, Why staiest thou then? |
| A02797 | If you meane one visible and ministeriall head; how can that be when as Christ hath promised to be with vs to the end of the world? |
| A02797 | In France who murdered the Prince of Conde, after he was taken prisoner, which( I thinke) the law of Armes will not well beare? |
| A02797 | In which accusation what say I more then all the world knoweth to be true? |
| A02797 | Is it because you would flatter her Maiestie and perswade her, that she was better beloued, then she thought she was? |
| A02797 | Is it not strange that these men either so vnconscionably practise that openly, and generally, which they dare not auow, and iustifie? |
| A02797 | Is not this an argument that the King reposed great trust in Gardiner for the gouernment of his Sonne and the Realme? |
| A02797 | Is this the dealing of Spaniardes with men of their owne Religion? |
| A02797 | Is this the weeping of your yonger brethren without intermedling? |
| A02797 | It is not the punishment, but the cause that maketh the Martyr, what was the maine ground of the controuersie betwixt the King and him? |
| A02797 | It may be the mother of Sisera shall looke out at the window, and crie out at the casement, Why is his Chariot so long in comming? |
| A02797 | Lastlie, how long are they permitted to obey in this sort? |
| A02797 | Martij, what conclude you hereupon? |
| A02797 | May you put men to death for refusing to acknowledg a peece of bread to be their maker? |
| A02797 | Mirum cur vomuit nigrum post fata cruorem Borgia? |
| A02797 | Must it therefore needes follow that the Bull proceeded not from any malignitie of the Pope, and Papists? |
| A02797 | N ● ● care of their owne safetie procured this dispensatio ● or are they taught to obey of Conscience, and fro ● the heart? |
| A02797 | Now if the Pope will vouchsafe to goe on foote, to the end to edifie the people thereby, how can it be thought he would haue them bread in ignorance? |
| A02797 | Now what was the sequele of the disputation, or conference appointed by this learned Bishop? |
| A02797 | Of your one head your vaunt is the like, which being the Pope, how can you haue one head, vnles you reiect Christ? |
| A02797 | Or because the Lord himselfe did rent the kingdome out of the hands of Salomon,& gaue ten Tribes to Ieroboam from Rheboam Salomons sonne? |
| A02797 | Or can they not be louing to their countrie, except they obey all the lawes therof? |
| A02797 | Or for that you would shew your skill in carping at my sayings? |
| A02797 | Or how glorified you the Creator, when you gaue his glorie vnto creatures? |
| A02797 | Or is it because you would free those daies from such malice and crueltie, as her Maiestie did sensiblie perceiue? |
| A02797 | Or may our Chronicles recorde this purpose of Lodowicke and publish it to posteritie? |
| A02797 | Secondlie, hee demaundeth if this had been so( as hee saith it was not) why did they betraie therein both God, their Queene and their Countrie? |
| A02797 | Shall I adde hereunto another like example which in part I haue alreadie touched? |
| A02797 | So often? |
| A02797 | Such tumults and schismes about the Papacie? |
| A02797 | That the Popes of Rome did exercise hostilitie and hatred no lesse then the most cruell Tirants? |
| A02797 | The question was, What beasts were most perilous? |
| A02797 | Then which what greater blasphemie can be vttered? |
| A02797 | To whom the Booke- seller answered, is not the holy Bible as good as these goodly pictures that ye haue bought for these Gentlewomen? |
| A02797 | Varius saith it, Scaurus denieth it, whether doe you beleeue? |
| A02797 | Was it not that they might be laye mens bookes, and by reading on them they might attaine knowledge? |
| A02797 | What a diuell made thee meddle with the Scriptures, thy vocation was another way;& c. and why the diuell diddest thou not hold thee there? |
| A02797 | What should I speake of Suethland& c.? |
| A02797 | What should I speake of his blessed feete, which hee maketh Kings and Emperours to kisse? |
| A02797 | What should I speake of his bloudie trecheries? |
| A02797 | What should I stand vpon any further matter to lay open the nature& disposition of this your milde Prelate? |
| A02797 | What speake I of kissing his feete? |
| A02797 | What though all Catholiks are not priuie to your Popes reasons,& informations? |
| A02797 | What was the ground of it? |
| A02797 | What? |
| A02797 | When Rebellions haue been raised within our owne bowels? |
| A02797 | When hee was once praying to the Image of Christ crucified, the Image spake to him, Benè scripsisti de me Thoma, quā ergo mercedem accipies? |
| A02797 | When her Maiesties life hath so many times been shot at, and her Kingdome attempted to be inuaded? |
| A02797 | Which wordes what doe they argue else? |
| A02797 | Why did she say Tanquam ouis, when she remoued from the Tower to Woodstocke? |
| A02797 | Why tarry the wheeles of his Chariot? |
| A02797 | Why was sh ● e so hastelie sent for when shee was sicke, to bee brought vp to the Court, either aliue, or dead, presently vpon Wyats rising? |
| A02797 | Why was she committed to the Tower to be a close prisoner? |
| A02797 | Why was she in many feares, and so often enforced to bewaile her estate, and to pray to the mightie God to preserue her? |
| A02797 | You haue written well of me Thomas, what reward wil you haue for your labour? |
| A02797 | You should do well to haue told vs, who murdered the King; the Lord Iames, the Lord Russell in Scotland? |
| A02797 | and I say, who but a wretched wrangler would euer cauill so? |
| A02797 | and doe you not remember, that it was high time to cut off this Scottish Queene, who ceased not dailie to practise the death of our deere Soueraigne? |
| A02797 | and haue not the wicked counsels of Romish traitours burst out more then once into open hostilitie? |
| A02797 | and may not your selues be punished? |
| A02797 | and might not Bradford an Englishman( though a Papist) hazzard his life to discouer King Philips daungerous plot against his countrie? |
| A02797 | and that for this men were called before your Clergie? |
| A02797 | and that in the seat of the holy father himselfe, whom they professe so highlie to reuerence? |
| A02797 | and therefore that no man may lawfullie serue her in any action, bee it otherwise neuer so iust? |
| A02797 | and was not the fault wholie in the Spaniardes? |
| A02797 | are these the teares? |
| A02797 | did a Frenchman and an enemie vpon very remorse of conscience bewray this secret? |
| A02797 | did not this arguea reseruing of themselues in plenitudinem temporis, and that, they had some hope, that their certa spes victoriae was not farre off? |
| A02797 | do these things proue he loued not his country? |
| A02797 | doe you vncharitablie suspect my thoughts? |
| A02797 | for may not men be loyall to their Princes, except they obey all their commaundements? |
| A02797 | in whom was the fault? |
| A02797 | may not moderate corrections be inflicted vpon you? |
| A02797 | may speed as he did? |
| A02797 | nay how furiously did he at the very first sight rage against him? |
| A02797 | nor of want of loue to their countrie, though they yeelded not to all the lawes thereof? |
| A02797 | of punishment for their smart? |
| A02797 | or can anie Spaniard be in reason offended, that we vse the like libertie of speech concerning them? |
| A02797 | or doe you frowardly peruert, and misconstrue my words? |
| A02797 | or indeed what acte more for your aduantage, then the building of Monasteries and Nunneries, and the endowing them with great lands and reuenues? |
| A02797 | or of prouidence for our own safetie? |
| A02797 | or rather folowing the rule of our sauiour, by their fruits shal ye know thē, do I only speak of such as are by outward actiōs opēly discouered? |
| A02797 | or rather what not vnlike? |
| A02797 | or what vrging would I haue of these wishes? |
| A02797 | or who euer attributed lesse to Magistrates, or deposed moe Princes, then you Papistes? |
| A02797 | shall it be sacriledge to touch the hemme of your garments? |
| A02797 | to shrine their bones in gold and siluer, and precious stones, as this Becket was vsed? |
| A02797 | to the worship of the relicks of dead men? |
| A02797 | was it not about two harlots? |
| A02797 | was it not to draw men to Idolatry? |
| A02797 | was it not to drawe men to Canturburie, with their vowes, and offerings by heapes, out of which the Couent sucked no small aduantage? |
| A02797 | was it not( as they terme them) the liberties of the Church, as this Encounterer granteth? |
| A02797 | what compassion could he shewe whose verie bowels were cruell? |
| A02797 | what needeth any further proofe of Beckets treason? |
| A02797 | what of Flaunders, being receiued into our tuition, and societie? |
| A02797 | what of the alienating& mouing of the people by your open Masses in La ● kashire and else where? |
| A02797 | what of the canonizing of the Northren Rebels for Martyrs, and proclaiming such warres to be godly, iust and honorable? |
| A02797 | what of your other attempts with armes so neere the quicke, procured by your Iesuiticall Masses of reconcilement? |
| A02797 | what say you to the rebellion in Ireland vnder Doctor Saunders their chiefe encourager? |
| A02797 | what to your sundrie massacres? |
| A02797 | who but a Popish Parasite would make such conclusions? |
| A02797 | why was she falsly accused and burdened with Wyats insurrection; yea so far that he was brought against truth and conscience to accuse her? |
| A02797 | will his Lordship compell me to accuse men, and wote not wherof? |
| A65597 | ( a) If you be still a Virgin, why need you fear a close Consinement? |
| A65597 | ( a) Si virgo es, quid times diligentem custodiam? |
| A65597 | ( a) answers to the Ancient Hereticks urging this very Text against Marriage: What then? |
| A65597 | ( a) ● … ui nunc pro dimittendis faeminis, alienis adhaerent; quid facerent, si liberos& uxores projicere jubeantur? |
| A65597 | ( b) Art thou bound unto a wife? |
| A65597 | ( c) Et tamen hoc nobis primo respondeatis velim, utrum omnino Virgines facere Doctrina sit Daemoniorum, an solum prohibitionem facere nubendi? |
| A65597 | ( c) Quot enim& Bigami praesident apud vos? |
| A65597 | ( d) What, may we not use Marriage continently? |
| A65597 | ( f) Quare facultatem continentiae, quantum p ● … ssumus, non deligamus? |
| A65597 | Among you, saith he,( c) how many Bigamists preside? |
| A65597 | Aut quando valebunt pro Christo renunciare cogna ● … is, qui mulierculas non suas praeponunt Christi preceptis? |
| A65597 | Can not those who please their Wives in a lawful way, give thanks to God? |
| A65597 | For who can imagine that the government of a single Family involves more care and trouble, than the administration of St. Peter''s Patrimony? |
| A65597 | I will say more; whence these Whores tied to the oompany of one Man? |
| A65597 | If Debauched, why do you not publickly Marry? |
| A65597 | If Samuel, saith he,( a)( whose Example you object) being brought up in the Temple, married a Wife; what doth this prejudiceVirginity? |
| A65597 | May not a Married Man, together with his Marriage, care for the things that belong to the Lord? |
| A65597 | Or how will they be able to renounce their Kindred for Christ, who preferr to the Commands of Christ, Women endeared to them by no other Obligations? |
| A65597 | Plus inferam, unde meretrices univirae? |
| A65597 | Quid enim prodest Corpus mund ● … m habere,& animam pollutam? |
| A65597 | Si corrupta, cur non palam nubis? |
| A65597 | Thirdly, Whether the Church commands any to make a Vow of Continence, or forbids them to violate it when made? |
| A65597 | Unde in Ecclesiam Agapetarum pestis introiit? |
| A65597 | Whence did this plague of House- keepers enter into the Church? |
| A65597 | Whence without Marriage another name for Wives? |
| A65597 | Why are you afraid to return to her? |
| A65597 | unde sine nuptiis aliud nomen uxorem? |
| A65597 | yea, whence this new kind of Concubines? |
| A59834 | And does the Representer deny that they pray to Saints? |
| A59834 | And does the Representer deny this? |
| A59834 | And what is the authority of this Bishops character? |
| A59834 | And what of that? |
| A59834 | And why then are not Bellarmin''s Controversies as authentick a rule for the exposition of the Catholick Faith, as the Bishop of Condom''s? |
| A59834 | At least, Is not the Church secured from making wicked and sinful Decrees? |
| A59834 | But I will only ask this Reflecter one short Question, Why he rejects this Decree of Deposing Heretical Princes, or Favourers of Hereticks? |
| A59834 | But I would ask him, Whether the Infallibility of the Church be an Article of Faith? |
| A59834 | But does he deny, that the Church of Rome takes away the Cup from the People? |
| A59834 | But does he worship Images or not? |
| A59834 | But pray can he tell me, for what reason this is? |
| A59834 | But what does he think of this being decreed by General Councils? |
| A59834 | But why does he now complain of Misrepresentation? |
| A59834 | But why is the Pope''s personal Infallibility put into the Character of a Papist Misrepresented? |
| A59834 | Did he not dedicate them to Pope Sixtus V. and that with the Popes leave and good liking, Te annuente, as he himself says? |
| A59834 | Does it make an actual Propitiation for our Sins? |
| A59834 | Does not this make it the Doctrine of their Church? |
| A59834 | Does the Council forbid such External Acts of Adoration, as Kneeling, Bowing, Offering Incense,& c. to be paid to Images? |
| A59834 | Does the Council then deny, that the Worship which is paid before the Image, has regard to the Image? |
| A59834 | For till it be determined, what the true Faith is, how can they curse or condemn Hereticks? |
| A59834 | HEre the dispute between the Misrepresenter and Representer, is only this, Whether the Deposing Power be the Doctrine of the Church of Rome? |
| A59834 | Had not Cardinal Bellarmin''s controversies as great an attestation as the Bishop of Condom''s Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholick Church? |
| A59834 | How comes Veron''s rule to be so Authentick, as to justifie any interpretation, which agrees with it? |
| A59834 | I shall take it for granted, that it is, as the Reflecter says, but what then? |
| A59834 | I would only desire to know, whether there be any such thing as External and Visible Idolatry? |
| A59834 | If it be, my next question is, In what general Council it was defined? |
| A59834 | Is it because he thinks the Doctrine of Deposing Heretical Princes, erroneous, or only because he do n''t like the Practice of it? |
| A59834 | Is it not to Worship Images? |
| A59834 | Is this charge true, or is it not? |
| A59834 | Is this true or not? |
| A59834 | May he not play tricks with the Catechism, and expound that by a private spirit, as well as the Council? |
| A59834 | No, he says, He is so far from being guilty of this fault of interpreting the Council of Trent in his own sense? |
| A59834 | Or will the Reflecter own such a freedom as the Answerer denies? |
| A59834 | That he had no mind to tell us, and when he says nothing of it, how comes our Reflecter to know, that he limits it to their Prayers? |
| A59834 | The Question is not, what a Papist believes, but what the truth of the thing is? |
| A59834 | This he himself owns; Is it, that many who enter into this religious course of Life, live very irreligiously? |
| A59834 | Well, and what is their intention in it? |
| A59834 | Well, but what then is the meaning of all this pother and noise about this double Character of a Papist misrepresented and represented? |
| A59834 | Wherein now does the Answerer appeal from the Declarations of their Councils, and sense of their Church, to External Actions? |
| A59834 | Wherein then do we Misrepresent them? |
| A59834 | Why are we so angry with what he calls the Misrepresentation, if it be true? |
| A59834 | Why did not our Author appeal to his own character? |
| A59834 | Why not as well the Infallibility of General Councils? |
| A59834 | and how much inferiour is this to a Testimonial under the Popes hand? |
| A59834 | how one comes to be matter of Faith, and not the other? |
| A59834 | nay how does our Reflecter come to believe the Infallibility of a General Council? |
| A59834 | not whether he believes Idolatry to be lawful, but whether he be not guilty of Idolatry in worshipping the Host? |
| A59834 | not whether he believes the Host to be only Bread, but whether it be so or not? |
| A59834 | or, what is the fault of it? |
| A63385 | A Maid was taken in the Street with two Fire- Balls in her lap; Some did demand of her, Where she had them? |
| A63385 | A Neighbour demanded of him who had fired his House? |
| A63385 | A Woman standing in White- Chappel with a Company about her, was askt what the matter was? |
| A63385 | After the Fire, Mris St George her daughter came to Mris Eves, who asked her if she remembred what her Mother had said? |
| A63385 | After which he askt the Esquire, if he had heard any thing of the Firing of London? |
| A63385 | And being asked why he came to St. Giles Parish( where he was apprehended?) |
| A63385 | And being demanded what encouragement there was to it? |
| A63385 | And in the morning this Urmstraw inquires earnestly, Whether they had heard of the Firing of London that Night? |
| A63385 | Being asked for what? |
| A63385 | Being asked, Whether he had not a Shop in Somerset- House, where Popish Books and Popish Knacks were sold? |
| A63385 | Belland answered, Sir, do you think this a great matter? |
| A63385 | Had you not better turn Roman Catholique? |
| A63385 | Have you any Shew suddenly before the King? |
| A63385 | He asked him what Commission he had for so doing? |
| A63385 | He was then asked, whether no Window or Door might let in wind to disturb those Coals? |
| A63385 | It was askt her, what was become of the Woman that spake thus? |
| A63385 | It was demanded of him, Whether he did fire it above stairs, or below? |
| A63385 | Mr. Jeviston replied, Why not take the Oath? |
| A63385 | Mris Eves asked, what Plot? |
| A63385 | Mris Eves said, About what? |
| A63385 | Said the Citizen, What made you then to imploy so many men, in so many places? |
| A63385 | Says the Citizen, Mr. Belland, when you make your Shew, shall I see it? |
| A63385 | Says the Citizen, What kind of Fireworks do you make, onely such as will crack and run? |
| A63385 | She answered, what would you have me to say? |
| A63385 | She said No: Are you a Presbyterian? |
| A63385 | She said No: Are you a Roman Catholick? |
| A63385 | She said No: Are you an Independent? |
| A63385 | She said, One of the Kings Life- Guard threw them into her Lap: She was asked why she had not caused him to be apprehended? |
| A63385 | The Citizen asked her, but Mistris had you a hand in Burning the City? |
| A63385 | The Citizen asked him, What doth the King give you? |
| A63385 | The Duke asked, Who would attest it? |
| A63385 | The People askt her, whether she were an Anabaptist? |
| A63385 | The other asked, If she heard of any that were to be called in question before the Parliament? |
| A63385 | Then did I ask one Robert Penny, a Wine- Porter, which was the Bakers House? |
| A63385 | Then we inquired who they were, and how he came to know they were Three huudred? |
| A63385 | When Peidloe taking him out of the Ship, carried him into Pudding- Lane, and he being earnest to know whither he would carry him? |
| A63385 | Whereupon he asked him, Where this Desolation would be? |
| A63385 | ],[ London? |
| A63385 | and, if she knew when the Parliament sate? |
| A63385 | what did you do in my Garret? |
| A69679 | And if you ask, Who, or What Heretiques those are? |
| A69679 | For what Sin can the Emperor be deposed? |
| A69679 | He r proposes the Question: Pro quo peccato potest Imperator deponi? |
| A69679 | They who had taken this Oath, desired to know how far they were bound by this Oath? |
| A69679 | Well, but does not the Pope( in this Case) shew some respect and civility to the Emperor? |
| A66427 | After all, if so many Difficulties surround the Learned, what shall Women do, and such as only understand their Mother Tongue? |
| A66427 | And here I ask again, Whether every Bishop and Devine, that Debates and Votes in Council, be Infallible? |
| A66427 | And now to that Question so often asked, By what Authority we depart from the Faith of the Church of Rome? |
| A66427 | And so we are come, in the third place, to ask, How they came by a Power to make the Conclusion Divine, the Means being Humane? |
| A66427 | Are we not now in a fair way for Peace and Unity? |
| A66427 | But how can they pretend Scripture in this Case? |
| A66427 | But how shall they be ascertained that they have a true Copy of the Acts of that Council? |
| A66427 | But is a Council without him then Infallible? |
| A66427 | But though Scripture and Tradition are insufficient, perhaps Succession may make out this Matter; or else, why are we so often told of it? |
| A66427 | How must the Truth be cleared, and Peace be restored to Christendom? |
| A66427 | I ask therefore, Where this Infallibility is, that has been so much talked of? |
| A66427 | If he be asked, how he attains the right Sense of them? |
| A66427 | If he be asked, how he knows these Books to be Written by those Inspired Men, to whom they are attributed? |
| A66427 | If it be, what becomes of the Pope''s Supremacy? |
| A66427 | Is this Infallibility shared among them, so that every one has some? |
| A66427 | Secondly, if any body has it, where he, or they, are to be found? |
| A66427 | Suppose now we had the Scripture, and the Creeds from them, what follows? |
| A66427 | They ask farther, who is to be Judg of the Controversies and Reasonings between us? |
| A66427 | monstra tot perdon ● ta, post Phlegram impio Sparsam cruore, postque defensos Deos, nondum liquet de Patre? |
| A66427 | or, How they will make it appear to me, or any Man else, that they are endued with such a Power? |
| A64635 | 2. take to your selves words, and say thus unto him?) |
| A64635 | 6. he had vengeance in readinesse against all disobedience, yet vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord; what other sense can it be but this? |
| A64635 | And what a setled Priesthood there was in Moses and Solomons time to the Captivity; and after it upon their return; who knows not? |
| A64635 | But suppose laying on of hands be granted as we have said, the question yet remains, By whose hands? |
| A64635 | Here is the great question, What is meant by it? |
| A64635 | How is that faithful City become a harlot? |
| A64635 | How slight is that which is objected against the lawfulnesse of it; to wit, That the spirit is stinted, when we are fetterd with words appointed? |
| A64635 | Is this a just reward of their labour? |
| A64635 | Nay, under the Gospel, about four hundred years after our Saviour Christ, was not the world so over- run with Arrians, that it groaned under it? |
| A64635 | Now the Question is how this latter which is Pontifex Romanus can be said to be the beast, that was, and is not, and yet is? |
| A64635 | One objection common in the mouthes of men is, Why do you stand so much upon a ceremony, as laying on of hands is? |
| A64635 | Quomodo ergo Deus non est qui dat Spiritum Sanctum, imò quantus Deus est qui dat Deum? |
| A64635 | They are the persons to whom the Ministers are sent; can they be the Senders? |
| A64635 | To whom it speaks? |
| A64635 | What if the ordainers, being of the Ministry, be found not to have ● een of clean hands themselves, i. e. of evill lives, is their ordination good? |
| A64635 | What would he have? |
| A64635 | What? |
| A64635 | Who s''s this Voyce is? |
| A64635 | and how shall they hear without a Preacher, and how shall they preach, except they be sent? |
| A64635 | and the office be performed without either? |
| A64635 | call now if there be any will answer thee, and to which of the Saints wilt thou turn, where is there any such President in all the reformed Churches? |
| A64635 | he is said to be the inflicter, because he was in Christs name the denouncer? |
| A64635 | how shall they believe on him, of whom they have not heard? |
| A64635 | in the defence of your profession; thus to be aspersed by you, as Absolon to Hushay, Is this thy kindnesse to thy friend? |
| A64635 | nay, how great a God who gives God? |
| A64635 | or where doth it appear, the term is expired? |
| A64635 | they have their mission to them; can they have their Commission from them? |
| A64635 | why may not there be in this a separation of the precicious from the vile? |
| A64635 | why should it not be now? |
| A41774 | 1, 2, 3. do not as much prohibit one man for having two Wives, and one woman for having two Husbands? |
| A41774 | 12. must have none of these high priviledges allowed it; Is not this a most peccant Assertion? |
| A41774 | 15. did they not assemble the Church, and so pronounce Sentence conciliariter, with a visum est Spiritui sancto& nobis? |
| A41774 | 7,& c. Do you not here tell us plainly, That God must take up our quarrels* AS he did those of Moses? |
| A41774 | 7. be not clear Texts that the holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son? |
| A41774 | Also, whether Infant- Baptism was so much as heard of in the first hundred? |
| A41774 | Also, whether Rurgatory, and the Real Presence, as you hold them, is not plainly destructive to some Articles of the Christian Faith? |
| A41774 | Also, whether a Church, whose gathering, constitution and government is answerable to the Scripture, be not the true Church of Christ? |
| A41774 | Also, whether it he not absurd for you to ask for clear Texts to prove unwritten things? |
| A41774 | Also, whether there be any that hold the first day under the notion of a Sabbath among the Baptized Churches? |
| A41774 | And I asked you, If you would not scorn us, if we should call upon you to appeal unto us as your Judges, Whether we, or you, be the Church? |
| A41774 | And I have asked you, How you will effect this difficult work? |
| A41774 | And now, how are they turn''d again to Prelacy? |
| A41774 | And now, is not this my Observation very pertinent to our case? |
| A41774 | And now, what can supply this our necessity? |
| A41774 | And then I ask, are they not as questonable, and liable to mis- interpretations, as easily mis- understood as the Records of God? |
| A41774 | And then I still ask you, why we may not as well agree our selves this way by the Volumns of the Prophets and Apostles? |
| A41774 | And truly otherwise I might( as you foresaw) very possibly tell you, that your Allegation was nothing to the Question, Who must take up the quarrel? |
| A41774 | And whether her Cup was not universally received, so that all Nations were drunk thereby? |
| A41774 | And whether humane Histories( especially those of the first three hundred) after Christ, were not most, if not all, burnt, which concerned the Church? |
| A41774 | And whether the Churches of the Baptists do not therein exceed all other whatsoever? |
| A41774 | And whether the Papists have not confessed in many of their Books, that Infant- Baptism is not found in, nor grounded upon the Scripture? |
| A41774 | And whether the Scripture doth not prohibit all beside that one? |
| A41774 | And whether the Woman that John saw, was not Rome? |
| A41774 | And, can we think that Succession to be good which is derived from Devils? |
| A41774 | And, whether there be not as clear Texts to prove unwritten Tradition, Purgatory, and the real Presence? |
| A41774 | Are not these Monstrous Consequences? |
| A41774 | Are not these People kept in darkness? |
| A41774 | But I Answer, How shall this be proved to be the Creed? |
| A41774 | But I ask once more, To what purpose did you bring them? |
| A41774 | But how must we be assured of the truth of the Papal Church, and Tradition? |
| A41774 | But is it so? |
| A41774 | But saith Paul, How should the unlearned say, Amen? |
| A41774 | But what? |
| A41774 | But you say, Reason is on my side,& c. and demand by whom we must be tryed, who must take up the quarrel? |
| A41774 | Can any thing be said more unworthily? |
| A41774 | Can not the Pen of Peter the Apostle give us as good information in this matter, as the Pen of any Pope, pretending to be his Successor? |
| A41774 | Did not Christ himself send St. Paul to Ananias for instruction? |
| A41774 | Did not some conceive as gross opinions concerning Christ''s saying, men must eat his flesh, as some have by reading them? |
| A41774 | Ergo, we must all appeal to the Papal Church of Rome, as our Judge, in this Question, Whether we be of the Church, or not? |
| A41774 | Ergo,& c. What a prodigious minor have we here? |
| A41774 | First, Cyprian saith, How can we exhort the People to shed their blood for Christ, if we deny them the Blood of him? |
| A41774 | For, are not these your words? |
| A41774 | Hath God rejected Infants wholly, that now he will not shew them so much favour as afore- time? |
| A41774 | How can they defend themselves? |
| A41774 | How do they know that a Heathen may, by the Law of Conscience, judge their Church to be more holy than ANY other Congregation of Christians? |
| A41774 | How know you precisely what is the true Word of God? |
| A41774 | How know you that your Copies and Translations of the Bible are the true Word of God? |
| A41774 | How often hath our Nation changed their Religion, with the breath of a Prince? |
| A41774 | I perceive our Judgments differ concerning the living voice of the Church, what it is? |
| A41774 | If so, why may not we? |
| A41774 | If you are not so sent, to what purpose do you alledge this Text? |
| A41774 | Is it fit that either party contending, should here give Judgment decissive? |
| A41774 | Is it fit that you should be Judge in your own case here? |
| A41774 | Is it not strange that men, pretending to be Christ''s true Followers, should thus contradict him? |
| A41774 | Is there no difference between the time that now is, and then was? |
| A41774 | Is this fair dealing? |
| A41774 | Must not that very Assertion of yours be the Consequence to these five Texts? |
| A41774 | Or will you say, that these things were never contradicted and censured by other Councils? |
| A41774 | Ought we not to be assured of the truth of that Tradition which we receive for the Rule of our Faith? |
| A41774 | Ought we not to be assured of the truth of the Church before we receive her documents? |
| A41774 | Read the Chapter; saith Paul, If I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you? |
| A41774 | THe first of all Controversies is founded upon this Query: What is the authoritative Judge of Controversies? |
| A41774 | The third, To appeal to Scripture, and right Reason: But if I challenge them to be on my side, who must take up the difference? |
| A41774 | They can not speak for themselves more than the Scripture: and whether the Scriptures, compared together, do not explain themselves? |
| A41774 | They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them? |
| A41774 | Upon second thoughts, finding your error, by putting the Query, What is become of the living voice of the Church? |
| A41774 | VVHat Differences in point of Religion can you resolve without the written Word of God? |
| A41774 | VVHether of us be Schismaticks? |
| A41774 | VVHether we are to resolve all Differences in point of Religion, only out of the written Word of God? |
| A41774 | VVhether Universality both for time and place, be not an evident mark of the true Church? |
| A41774 | Were they ever Heathens to know this? |
| A41774 | What Church can you name that hath that mark? |
| A41774 | What Copies and Translations of the Bible have you that are more true than ours? |
| A41774 | What a miserable plunge( of Heathenism or Quakerism) are they brought to here? |
| A41774 | What can they say against mens reading the Scripture, which hath not the same force against the hearing of it preached? |
| A41774 | What clear Text have you out of Scripture for the procession of the holy Ghost from the Father& the Son? |
| A41774 | What have I to do to judge them that are without? |
| A41774 | What then must we do? |
| A41774 | When we differ about the true Church, and about the meaning of Authors, by whom must we be tryed? |
| A41774 | Where we differ about the sense of the Word, by whom must we be tryed? |
| A41774 | Whether any man can shew this mark, as it is here call''d for, without the help of humane History? |
| A41774 | Whether some Book must not of necessity speak for it self? |
| A41774 | Whether the Baptism of the true Church be not one? |
| A41774 | Whether we are to resolve all Differences in point of Religion, only out of the written Word of God? |
| A41774 | Whether we are to resolve all differences in point of Religion, only out of the written Word of God? |
| A41774 | Who must take up this Quarrel? |
| A41774 | Will they say, the Church hath a Scripture- Baptism, and an unwritten Baptism? |
| A41774 | also, whether it be not an opprobrious and ignominious speech for you to call the Scripture a dead Letter? |
| A41774 | and if he do say so, how can he prove it? |
| A41774 | and them, have I not reason to cry out, that there never appeared such Monstrous Consequences? |
| A41774 | and then, how could any be named that denied the usefulness thereof? |
| A41774 | and then, whether it be not clear, that all the Texts which speak of Baptism, do not prohibit Infant- Baptism? |
| A41774 | and where are the Original Manuscripts of the Prophets and Apostles? |
| A41774 | and whether humane History be a rule or ground for divine Faith? |
| A41774 | and whether it do not clearly prohibit the latter? |
| A41774 | and whether that one be not expresly found in the Scripture? |
| A41774 | and whether the Scripture doth not best deserve this priviledge? |
| A41774 | and whether the true lovers of the Scripture ever vouchsafed it such ill, and indeed improper language? |
| A41774 | and whether the written Word of God be a perfect Rule for matters of Religion? |
| A41774 | and whether those that remain are not contradictory one to another? |
| A41774 | and yet whether there be not clear Texts for the religious observation of it? |
| A41774 | can you prove them Church- members without Scripture? |
| A41774 | do not ye also judge them that are within? |
| A41774 | hast thou not led me into a Labyrinth, and run thy self into a sufficient Maze? |
| A41774 | in what? |
| A41774 | or prohibiting Poligamy, or Infant- Baptism? |
| A41774 | or, for changing the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday? |
| A41774 | or, how can it be judge of its own sense, when it is alledged on both sides, who both pretend to have the Spirit and Reason on their sides? |
| A41774 | the same we are humbly bold to say to you, when you ask us, why we transgress your Traditions? |
| A41774 | though we be in doubt, Whether she her self be a true Church, or not? |
| A41774 | what Tradition is this they speak of? |
| A41774 | what holiness can a Heathen judge of? |
| A69914 | & c. And did it not prove the healing the deadly wound given to the Dragonical Beast? |
| A69914 | And Synagogue of Satan? |
| A69914 | But you''l say, why do you give the Heathen the Denomination of a Church, Is that proper? |
| A69914 | Do not you read of the Church of Evil- doers? |
| A69914 | For ye are the Temple of the living God? |
| A69914 | How are the hidden things of Esau sought out? |
| A69914 | Or what is the place of my Rest? |
| A69914 | The most high dwelling, not with Temples made with Hands as saith the Prophet; What House will ye build me? |
| A69914 | What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A69914 | Yes why not? |
| A07868 | 10 Vide Hier? |
| A07868 | Alas, alas, what a fond fryer- Iesuit is this Robert Parsons? |
| A07868 | And doe they that in the Sacrifice of their most holy so supposed Masse? |
| A07868 | And if you will try Gods word, by what will you try the Old Testament? |
| A07868 | And is not this power ouer both swordes? |
| A07868 | And shal not the Pope bee Superiour vnto them, vvho haue humbled themselues, and yeelded their Soueraigntie to him? |
| A07868 | And this onely, because the ende and cause for which it is giuen, is nought and vnlawfull? |
| A07868 | And was he not first made Archbishop of Rhemes, then of Rauennas, at the last Pope of Rome? |
| A07868 | And what doth it, but the very wicked and filthy desires? |
| A07868 | And what is a matter of fayth? |
| A07868 | And what is that? |
| A07868 | And what is this? |
| A07868 | And what saith theyr Pontaus Burdegalensis? |
| A07868 | And what shal be the total rule of our saith? |
| A07868 | And who I pray you can doe this, but Christ Iesus, as true God, so true man? |
| A07868 | And why I pray you? |
| A07868 | And why doth our Iesuit thus shamefully heap lyes vpon lyes? |
| A07868 | And why, I pray you? |
| A07868 | And why? |
| A07868 | Are these contradictions in it? |
| A07868 | As well as he will say, Go you from me you cursed into euerlasting fire? |
| A07868 | Bell affirmeth him to say; It was the custome euer before that day: Where is in Platina the word( Euer?) |
| A07868 | But Sir; Heard you neuer of a King, whose Seruant ought him tenne thousand Talentes, which hee vvas not able to pay? |
| A07868 | But Sir? |
| A07868 | But especially, whence haue we the Bible it selfe? |
| A07868 | But good Sir, tell me this? |
| A07868 | But thus; by doing what, shall I haue eternall life? |
| A07868 | But to confesse Christ, to haue set downe an vnperfect rule of Faith? |
| A07868 | But to confesse, that the Scripture containeth not all things necessary for saluation? |
| A07868 | But what followeth? |
| A07868 | But what is this to the Masse? |
| A07868 | But what necessitie was it? |
| A07868 | But what? |
| A07868 | But where is the contradiction? |
| A07868 | But why doth he require other helpe then the scripture, seeing the scripture as he graunteth, is the store- house of all necessary truths? |
| A07868 | Came hee not to Rome, and shortly after was made Pope? |
| A07868 | Can true keeping( thinkes Bell) and true breaking stand together? |
| A07868 | Christ will say vnto you, saith Gregory; I haue committed my priests vnto your hands, and do you vvithdrawe your souldiors from my seruice? |
| A07868 | Did euery man reade more markeable folly? |
| A07868 | Did he not keepe women openly, to the notorious scandall of the Church? |
| A07868 | Did he not publish to the view of the world, that the Church was brought to such a miserable state, as none were able to endure the same? |
| A07868 | Did he not so often expresse his de ● ire to the Deuill, as he made homage vnto him? |
| A07868 | Did he not take him sworn, that he neither should be Bishop, nor euer returne to the city of Rome? |
| A07868 | Did hee not cry out against the late Bishops of Rome, and desire Clements, Lines,& Siluesters? |
| A07868 | Did hee not depriue Phillip the French King, and giue his Kingdome to him that could get it? |
| A07868 | Did not Bell himselfe tell vs, that Barbarians ruled in Rome, and possessed all Italy for 330. yeares, vntill Charles the great? |
| A07868 | Did not Franciscus à Victoria, that ● amous Popish Schoole- doctor, complaine grieuously in his time, of Popish intollerable dispensations? |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Benedict the eyght, appear corporally after his death, as it were riding on a blacke Horse( the Deuill?) |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Boniface the eight, challenge the right of both Swordes? |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Iohn degrade him, after he had been Bishop of Portua? |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Martine absolue him of his oath? |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Siluester the second, a French- man borne, Gilbertus by name, promise homage to the Deuill, so long as he should accomplish his desire? |
| A07868 | Did not Pope Stephanus the sixt, persecute Pope Formosus? |
| A07868 | Did not some of the Cardinals write to Otto, King of the Saxons, to come& besiedge Rome so to afflict him for his sins? |
| A07868 | Did not the Deuill answere him, so long as he said no Masse in Hierusalem? |
| A07868 | Did not the Deuill knowing his ambitious mind, bring him to honor by degrees? |
| A07868 | Did not the Pope perceiuing it, cause the Cardinals nose to be cut off that gaue the counsel,& his hand that wrote the letter? |
| A07868 | Did not the Pope send Toledo the Iesuite, to conferre with him, and tell him what the Pope thought, and therefore he must, and so forth? |
| A07868 | Did she not shortly after by the familiar helpe of her beloued Companion, bring forth the homely and shamefull fruites of her Popedome? |
| A07868 | Doe our Papists teach that, which they beleeue not to be true? |
| A07868 | Doe you teach that of your reall presence, in your holy Masse, which ye beleeue not to be true? |
| A07868 | Dooeth not Christs Apostle tell thee, that whatsoeuer is not of fayth is sinne? |
| A07868 | Doth he not say here, God can not, and God must? |
| A07868 | Doth not Scotus, Ockamus, Gabriel, Iosephus, Durandus, and all the rest approue the same Doctrine? |
| A07868 | Doth not alms( otherwise a commendable act) degenerate into sinne, when it is giuen for vaine glory? |
| A07868 | Doth not he aske to go to Heauen this way, or that way, who asketh to goe thither by doing Goodworkes? |
| A07868 | Doth not he challenge the right, at the least of the spirituall sword, that taketh vpon him to absolue subiects from the oth of their allegeance? |
| A07868 | Doth not your Angellicall Doctor Aquinas teach you, that all morall Acts haue their specification of the end and finall cause? |
| A07868 | Et si est aliquod peccatum quod vitari non potest, quomodo iustus deus dicitur, si imputare cuiquam creditur quod vitari non possit? |
| A07868 | Euen so sorsooth, for why should they define that, which is not? |
| A07868 | Fast and loose, your Legierdemaine? |
| A07868 | For I pray you Traiterous Iesuites, are not earthly Kingdomes and Dominions, Temporall matters? |
| A07868 | For by your Theology, if the thing be done, it is lawfully done, but what? |
| A07868 | For he said plainely; What shall I do,& by doing? |
| A07868 | For how can any man impart that to another, which he hath not himselfe? |
| A07868 | For how can the Church perswade vs, that she knoweth it to be Gods word? |
| A07868 | For how can there bee any certainty, where not onely the time of fasting, but also the meats that must be eaten, is vncertaine? |
| A07868 | For how dare the Schoole- Doctours teach publiquely, contrary to the Popes minde? |
| A07868 | For how shall they bee iustly condemned, for that which is remitted? |
| A07868 | For these are S. Austens own words; Si ergo invenirem aliquem, qui Euangelio nondum crèdit, quid faceres dicenti tibi; non credo? |
| A07868 | For, if( as Bell noteth out of Saint Austen) the bread which the Apostles are was our Lord; How can Protestantes deny it, and say it was bare bread? |
| A07868 | For, who woulde not giue honour to him, who was so honoured of the King? |
| A07868 | Hath not malice so blinded him, that he cānot see wood for trees? |
| A07868 | Hath the Pope dispensed with him, to say what hee list? |
| A07868 | Hee therefore demaunded of Peter, whether of the Debters loued the Creditour more? |
| A07868 | Here our Iesuite in all brauery, tryumphing before the victory, exclaimeth six seuerall times, where is now this, and where is now that? |
| A07868 | His first lye is this? |
| A07868 | How are they now become an impossible meane to come to Heauen? |
| A07868 | How chanceth it, that it was neuer done, since the Bishop of Rome aspired to his vsurped prymacy? |
| A07868 | How did the man enquire of an impossible way to heauen, by Goodworkes? |
| A07868 | How fondly therefore aunswereth our Fryer, that if they bee not true, they must be tryed by the Scripture? |
| A07868 | How happeneth it, that none may read it when it is translated, vnlesse hee haue the Popes licence so to doe? |
| A07868 | How impudent therefore is our fund Iesuite, which denyeth such a manifest trueth? |
| A07868 | How stand these two together? |
| A07868 | Howe can Aquinas holde constantlie two contradictorie points? |
| A07868 | I aske of him whether they were faithful whilst they examined it, or faithlesse? |
| A07868 | I aske thee( O pope Luci) of what Church thou vnderstands that, which thou tellest vs in this place? |
| A07868 | If I( gentle Reader) should thus deale in reciting or expounding my authors, what exclamations, what outcries wold be made against me? |
| A07868 | If aunswere be made, that shee knoweth it of another Church; then I demaund againe, how that other Church can performe it? |
| A07868 | If faithfull, How coulde they examine whether that were true or no, which they assuredly beleeued to be Diuine truth? |
| A07868 | If faithlesse? |
| A07868 | If therefore I shoulde finde one, that yet beleeueth not the Gospel, what wouldst thou do to him, saying to thee, I beleeue it not? |
| A07868 | Is it a matter of faith, that your Pope can not erre? |
| A07868 | Is it possible so to thinke? |
| A07868 | Is it possible? |
| A07868 | Is it so indeed? |
| A07868 | Is it superior to the Popes iudiciall sentence? |
| A07868 | Is it the infallible rule of faith? |
| A07868 | Is not that worthy to be the onely rule of Faith, which is the infallible rule thereof? |
| A07868 | Is not this a strange thing, to make the error of common people a Popish tradition? |
| A07868 | Is not this to challenge power proper to God alone? |
| A07868 | Is nothing to be regarded, but matters of Fayth? |
| A07868 | Is the question only what was done? |
| A07868 | Is this Fryer trow ye, wel in his wits? |
| A07868 | Is this true? |
| A07868 | Knovv yee not, that the King his Lord imputed not the debt vnto him? |
| A07868 | Martinus Polonus a Popish Arch- Bishop,& sometime the Popes owne Penitentiary, affirmeth this to bee a constant truth? |
| A07868 | Might not S. R. commence suite against Thomas Bell, for his debt, notvvithstanding his forbearaunce in not imputing the breach of day vnto him? |
| A07868 | Must GOD needs impute sinne, vvhere hee findes it? |
| A07868 | Nay, doeth not Platina say, that Pelagius the second was created iniussupri ● cipis, without command of the Prince? |
| A07868 | Nay, doth hee not take vnto him the right of both swords? |
| A07868 | Nay, how is it possible to haue Good Workes, before wee haue fayth? |
| A07868 | Nay, that either he or your selfe be an honest man? |
| A07868 | Nay, what a fond Religion is Popery? |
| A07868 | Nay, would the people haue yeelded any such worship and adoration, if theyr Pastors, or the Popes Catch- poles had not induced them so to do? |
| A07868 | Now what doth our Iesuite? |
| A07868 | Now, I pray you gentle Reader, how doe fruits follow trees? |
| A07868 | Now, what doth our Iesuite answere to this discourse? |
| A07868 | O monster of al Monsters? |
| A07868 | O sweet Iesus? |
| A07868 | Oh sweet Iesus? |
| A07868 | Or how shall I attaine eternall life? |
| A07868 | Or if( as S. Austen speaketh) they are bread our Lord, how can Bell say, they are not our Lord, but bare bread? |
| A07868 | Platina, Carranza, and Polonus affirme it for a constant and knowne truth? |
| A07868 | S. Matthew hath these wordes; Good Maister, what good thinge shall I doe, that I may haue eternall life? |
| A07868 | S. R. But to come to Bels reason: How proueth he it to bee contradiction, for a greater bodie to bee contayned in a lesse? |
| A07868 | S. R. If you loue mee( saith Christ) keepe my Commaundements, but how can we keepe them, if they damnably,& deadly breake them? |
| A07868 | S. R. What sir? |
| A07868 | S. R. Whence haue we the Apostles Creede, but by Tradition, as testifie Saint Hierome, Saint Austen, and Ruffinus? |
| A07868 | Saint Luke hath these words; Good Maister, by doing, what shall I possesse eternall life? |
| A07868 | Saint Marke hath these wordes; Good Maister, what shall I doe, that I may haue eternall life? |
| A07868 | Shall I tell you? |
| A07868 | Shall we forsake the infallible rule,& betake our selues to a fallible rule? |
| A07868 | Should not Thomas Bell stand still in the curtcs ● e of S. R? |
| A07868 | Sinnes therefore are Veniall, but to whom? |
| A07868 | T. B. Durand holdeth indeede, that Christ body is in the Eucharist; yet after another manner, then the Pope and his Iesuites do at this day? |
| A07868 | T. B. O shamelesse and impudent Iesuite? |
| A07868 | That Scripture containeth in it, euery Doctrine necessary to mans Saluation? |
| A07868 | That Silnerius was made pope, at the command of Theodate a Gothish king? |
| A07868 | That he can depose kings? |
| A07868 | That he is aboue a general Councel? |
| A07868 | That the vulgar people may Read it, or no? |
| A07868 | That whatsoeuer is done, ought to bee done to to the glory of God? |
| A07868 | The man did not say, how shall I go to Heauen? |
| A07868 | The story is long, he that can read and desireth to know it at large, may find it in Martino Polono, aboue named? |
| A07868 | These are his wordes; Vis audire facilitatem preceptorum dei? |
| A07868 | These are his wordes? |
| A07868 | Thirdly, when the Pope is deade, in the Interim while another is chosen, doe not the papistes acknowledge the Popes supremacy? |
| A07868 | To what end I pray you, shall it and may it bee turned into the vulgar Languages? |
| A07868 | True it is, but how did he forgiue it him? |
| A07868 | VVas not your famous Doctour Michael at Louain, threatned to frame his opinion to the Popes liking, or else yee w ● ● e what would haue followed? |
| A07868 | VVhence the lawfull transferring of the Sabbaoth day from Saterday to Sunday? |
| A07868 | VVhence the perpetuall virginity of our blessed Lady? |
| A07868 | VVhere is now Bels first exposition? |
| A07868 | VVhere is now the curse, which S. Paule pronounceth against him, that preacheth any Doctrine not contained in the Scripture? |
| A07868 | VVhere is now, that wee must not adde to Gods word, if this Tradition must needs be added thereunto? |
| A07868 | VVho would haue thought, that a Popish Fryer should or would, thus haue defined the Church? |
| A07868 | VVill Bell now condemne Christ and these holy Fathers of wickednesse, villany, blasphemy, and horrible impiety? |
| A07868 | Was he not a great hunter, and a man of licencious life? |
| A07868 | Was not Pope Anastasius a Silestorian Hereretique? |
| A07868 | Was not Pope Celestine condemned for erronious doctrin? |
| A07868 | Was not Pope Formosus, a periured person? |
| A07868 | Was not Pope Iohn the twelft, made Pope by violent meanes? |
| A07868 | Was not Pope Liberius an Arrian Heretike? |
| A07868 | Was not the oth accomplished, and bee named Iohn? |
| A07868 | We must accept and be content with his bare word: For to the Pope and his Iesuites, no man may say, Curitafacis? |
| A07868 | Well, but how is my conclusion proued? |
| A07868 | What Doctrine can be clearer? |
| A07868 | What Testimonies can be more manifest? |
| A07868 | What a Masked, lying, and Trayterous Iesuite is this? |
| A07868 | What a fond fellow is this? |
| A07868 | What a fond saying is this? |
| A07868 | What a iest is this? |
| A07868 | What a one is this Fryer? |
| A07868 | What a thing is this? |
| A07868 | What a thing is this? |
| A07868 | What a wonderment is this? |
| A07868 | What an aunswere is this? |
| A07868 | What can be a plainer contradiction? |
| A07868 | What can be more plainely spoken? |
| A07868 | What charity? |
| A07868 | What equity? |
| A07868 | What hors ● e would not breake his necke, to heare this sweet melodie? |
| A07868 | What if he be risen? |
| A07868 | What is that? |
| A07868 | What is this to the purpose? |
| A07868 | What is this, but to confesse Christ an vnperfect workman? |
| A07868 | What is this? |
| A07868 | What must we now do? |
| A07868 | What need many wordes? |
| A07868 | What need this challenger any aduersary, who thus ouerthroweth himselfe? |
| A07868 | What neede a Preacher? |
| A07868 | What neede a Sermon? |
| A07868 | What needes more? |
| A07868 | What reason is in this man? |
| A07868 | What shal we do with holy scripture? |
| A07868 | What shall I say of Hieronymus Sauonarola, that famous Preacher and Dominican Fryer? |
| A07868 | What shall I say of the Popes errors in Faith and Doctrine? |
| A07868 | What shall I say of the Popes liues& conuersation? |
| A07868 | What then good Sir? |
| A07868 | What then? |
| A07868 | What, shall I possesse eternall life? |
| A07868 | What? |
| A07868 | What? |
| A07868 | What? |
| A07868 | What? |
| A07868 | When he was made Pope, was hee not desirous to know of the Deuill, how long he should liue in his pontificall glory? |
| A07868 | Whence haue we, that euery Booke, Chapter, and verse of it, is Gods word; and no one sentence therein corrupted in all these 1600. yeares? |
| A07868 | Whence many other thinges, as testifie S. Hierome, S. Cyprian, and others, but by Tradition? |
| A07868 | Where is now the Downefall of Popery? |
| A07868 | Where is now, that Scripture is the sole and onely rule of faith? |
| A07868 | Where is now, that this present church can be no fit witnesse, if by her testimony wee come to know the truth? |
| A07868 | Where is thy Religion? |
| A07868 | Where is thy faith? |
| A07868 | Where is thy wit? |
| A07868 | Where were their wits, that made him the Prouinciall of England? |
| A07868 | Where, till that day? |
| A07868 | Whether beleeue ye Christians? |
| A07868 | Who but Iesuites will euer say, that they are not Gods enemies in truth, if God respect them after theyr deserts? |
| A07868 | Who euer hath heard the like? |
| A07868 | Who seeth not the weaknesse of this reason? |
| A07868 | Who would haue beleeued it, if our Iesuite Parsons had not said it? |
| A07868 | Why dost thou so? |
| A07868 | Why then can hee not make a great body, to occupy but a smal roome? |
| A07868 | Will you indeed try the New Testament? |
| A07868 | Will you take vpon you to iudge Gods word? |
| A07868 | Wilt thou heare, how easie Gods Commandements are? |
| A07868 | Would not this fellow trow yee, gladly find a hole in my coat? |
| A07868 | are these speeches S. Chrisostoms cited by your selse? |
| A07868 | did not Pope Iohn the 22. of that name, teach publikely a most notorious heresie? |
| A07868 | hath our Iesuite no euasion? |
| A07868 | laudabilem, titulo de conuersione infid ● lium; quam ego ipse vidi& legi? |
| A07868 | why proposeth hee them to vs, an example to imitate? |
| A07868 | ô Child of perdition? |
| A07868 | ô sonne of the Deuill? |
| A07868 | 〈 ◊ 〉 is now 〈 ◊ 〉 indeleble Character? |
| A71235 | And shall the Church of England be said to have separated from those men? |
| A71235 | In the Fifth Column he citeth these words of Irenaeus( a), How can they be assured the Bread is made the Body of our Lord? |
| A71235 | They could not bear this; as if they had said, How can this be? |
| A71235 | What shame or reason have those persons left, who obtrude such Writings to us under the name of Augustin? |
| A69164 | ( vnder whose tongue is the poyson of asps is it not because they would carry their hellish positions& practises as in a cloud out of your sight? |
| A69164 | And now you poore seduced soules, why do your holy Fathers constrain you to beleeue ye know not what? |
| A69164 | Did yee euer heare or read of any Churchmen, that haue imployed Poynadoes, Poyson, or Salt- peter, as they haue done? |
| A69164 | For 1 FIrst, It is questioned betweene vs and Papists, How farre forth Fathers are to be followed? |
| A69164 | Is it not because they know that the splendor of Gods word wil soone disperse that Egyptian darknesse they keepe you in? |
| A69164 | Now for the second, If the Fathers were Papistes, as they say, why doe their chiefe Doctors condemne, and contemne them? |
| A69164 | Quid ergo facturi sumus, in verbis nostris eam quaesituri, an ● t verbis Capit is sui domini nostri Iesu Christi? |
| A69164 | Quis concesserit, aut cui posse fieri videatur, vt i d quod in subiecto est, maneat, ipso intereunte subiecto? |
| A69164 | These things being apparent and true( if we may beleeue your owne Writers, here only cited) what good acceptance can this Booke expect from you? |
| A69164 | What therefore shall we doe? |
| A69164 | Who can grant, or to whom can it seeme probable, that that which is in a subiect should remaine when the subiect is destroyed? |
| A69164 | Woman, what haue I to doe with thee? |
| A69164 | and restraine you from the knowledge of Scripture? |
| A69164 | is it not because like Sathan they would ſ take you at their pleasure? |
| A69164 | or with a spark of fire would haue blowne vp the whole body of a kingdome, as Garnet the Arch- priest with his fellowes attempted not long since? |
| A69164 | shall wee seeke for it in our owne words, or in the words of her owne head our Lord Iesus Christ? |
| A31234 | About Q. Maries Persecution, and whether she or the Reformed Government, spilt most Blood for Religion? |
| A31234 | And for Rebellion and Tumults, they have been eminent in Poland, Boheme, Hungary, France, Germany? |
| A31234 | And how can a simple Heretick tell, whether it call you to pray, or to eat Fish? |
| A31234 | And lastly, could any Publican Lollard, Wickliffian, or new Sect stir, but the whole Kingdom presently detested them? |
| A31234 | And now he asks, What our Country men did or suffered for it? |
| A31234 | And who can be guiltless, if assertions without any shadow of proof shall be received against him? |
| A31234 | As some wicked mē dealt ill with Gods Anointed; so on the other side, who defended these Princes against pretended illegal impositions of Rome? |
| A31234 | Besides, have not many Catholiques also suffered for believing the Pope to be Head of the Church? |
| A31234 | But besides, how extravagant is that beginning? |
| A31234 | But how impudent is the Minister, to say, we were never in trouble, as he knows, for this? |
| A31234 | But let it not displease you( Men Brethren, and Fathers) if we ask whether Ulisses be no better known? |
| A31234 | But let it not displease( Men, Brethren, and Fathers) if we ask whether Ulysses be no better known? |
| A31234 | But now my Minister will nimbly demand, Is not this accusing the King, and blaming the whole Parliament for their Advice and Counsel? |
| A31234 | But suppose he was as eminent and faithful as Bedin field, Jerningham,& c. Must that excuse a man from being fairly tried for Treason? |
| A31234 | But the Minister says, What is all this to England, where Prince and people are Protestants? |
| A31234 | But the Minister urges, if the Papists thought Queen Elizabeth an Usurper, why did not they stir sooner? |
| A31234 | But what do you drive at by Throgmortons usage? |
| A31234 | But what made this mad man ask where we were in all those weak efforts of gaspink Loyalty? |
| A31234 | But what was this to the Q. of Scots? |
| A31234 | But why do I go to the particulars of this notorious Rebellion? |
| A31234 | But why does this poor Minister continually harp upon James Clement, whom the Divel had seduced for this work? |
| A31234 | But would not a man now think this Minister had abused us sufficiently? |
| A31234 | But, pray, what is the Frenchman to us, had he been Papist? |
| A31234 | But, suppose Jesuites were Villains; what is that to the Catholick Faith? |
| A31234 | By this Argument then, if the Parliament should make it Treason( as who knows but they may?) |
| A31234 | Can Thuanus, or any man else, look upon that action with more horrour then I? |
| A31234 | Can any thing touch men of Honour more, then after the loss of so many Lives and Estates, insultingly to have it said, It was but your Duty? |
| A31234 | Can we chuse but be dismay''d( when all things fail) that extravagant Crimes are fathered on us? |
| A31234 | Can we chuse but be dismay''d( when all things fail) that extravagant Crimes are fathered on us? |
| A31234 | Could there be a more frightful sight, then to see the whole English World on a sudden, point and cry, Fie on them, Fie on them? |
| A31234 | Did I ever say otherwise, then that the Protestants were to be honoured for their wonderful service to the King? |
| A31234 | Did Queen Mary ask his consent? |
| A31234 | Did any Pope send in this manner to Edward the Sixth? |
| A31234 | Do not you know an Enemy may easily mistake a Mass- Bell, for that which calls to Dinner; or a Sequestrator glad to be affronted being Constable? |
| A31234 | Do not you know an Enemy may easily mistake a Mass- Bell, for that which calls to Dinner? |
| A31234 | Does he find any such record in our Histories? |
| A31234 | Doubtless he means some Hugonot Minister: for what Cavalier was ever in France, and knows not how those Saints adored Cromwel? |
| A31234 | Had not we three times more Estates sold then any people else? |
| A31234 | Had our Priests any power in England? |
| A31234 | Has the Indiscretion of some few incenst you? |
| A31234 | Has the Indiscretion of some few incenst you? |
| A31234 | Have we not been all of the same Party, or can there he named a Papist that was not for the King, even in te worst of times? |
| A31234 | Have we not seen that( for the safety of Religion) Edward the Sixth gave away by the advice of his Councel the Kingdom to Jane Gray? |
| A31234 | Have we not seen, Good Reader, that such ridiculous Stories as these have lately ruined the Kingdom? |
| A31234 | He farther says, what could the Parliament do less, then invite the People to bring in their grievances to the place of Redress? |
| A31234 | Here he asks what may that be? |
| A31234 | Here he asks, Who thought so? |
| A31234 | How childishly rediculous is this Ministers Allegation, That none of us suffered but by known Laws? |
| A31234 | How commonly is it said, That the Oath of renouncing their Religion is intended for these? |
| A31234 | How commonly is it said, That the Oath of renouncing their Religion is intended for these? |
| A31234 | How did Tenants begin to confront their Landlords? |
| A31234 | How often have we seen it in the narrow places of London? |
| A31234 | I would fain know, if the Clergy and Religious were since ever more in power then in those days? |
| A31234 | If it be lawful, why might not Papists put to death men( who they thought deserved it) as well as Protestants? |
| A31234 | If remedies were needful, what Medicament could be better applied then the gentle balm of true perswasion? |
| A31234 | If then a woe be pronounc''d against such, what will become of them that asperse his Members? |
| A31234 | In the next place, let me know whether a man may be executed for this Tenets in Religion, or no? |
| A31234 | In this sort who have ever suffered more then we? |
| A31234 | Is it to excuse the two unheard of 〈 ◊ 〉 that he tell; me of four or five Kings since the Conquest made away by Papists? |
| A31234 | Is not this pretty, that no body died in England for Religion, but for Treason? |
| A31234 | Is this a blemish to the Cavaliers in general? |
| A31234 | Is this proportionable, Good Reader? |
| A31234 | It may be they were not sorry in their hearts: For what men are so at the death of their Enemies? |
| A31234 | Might not then a man modestly say, that Popery governed the civilized World, when it governed the whole World? |
| A31234 | Now who is it( having read less then the first six Books of Euclid) but can demonstrate that this is not altogether exact? |
| A31234 | Now, I beseech you, Reader( having read the Apology through) what injury has any good man done him by it? |
| A31234 | Now, Reader, let me ask you when will the business of our times be ripe for History? |
| A31234 | Of the Papist''s that leave their Religion,& why? |
| A31234 | Or a Sequestrator be glad to be affronted being Constable? |
| A31234 | Or did they mistrust( in their dangerous absence) their Subjects at home, because they were of this Profession? |
| A31234 | Or lastly, which of all our Kings used to entreat his favour to be Crowned? |
| A31234 | Or shall my Lord Douglas and his brave Scots be left to their shifts, who scorn''d to receive Wages of those that have declared War against England? |
| A31234 | Or who is it, that says the Swedes ar inhumane, because none except L ● therans shall live among them? |
| A31234 | Or who knows not of the Appeals from Africk, when matters of moment arose, even in the most acknowledged Primitive times? |
| A31234 | Or who told us when Cromwel lived, Be gone, you are no friends to Caesar? |
| A31234 | Or why did K. James put to death b Legat and Wightman, but because he religiously thought it was unfit they should longer live to blaspheme? |
| A31234 | Or, shall my Lord Douglas and his brave Scots be left to their shifts; who scorn''d to receive Wages of those that have declared War against England? |
| A31234 | Or, when the Question arose? |
| A31234 | Pray what advantage has this Minister got by loading us with crimes, of which we are innocent? |
| A31234 | Pray, Master Parson, let me ask you, Whether Laws in all places are executed by inferiour Officers, according to the intent of the Legislator? |
| A31234 | Pray, Reader, to speak moderately, is not this man the archest wrangler that ever was? |
| A31234 | Pray, Reader, what is in this Answer that confutes the Apology? |
| A31234 | Shall Notions then convince Experience, when as Demonstration it self often gives way to Practice? |
| A31234 | Suppose, Reader, this were true, that a design was recommended to the prayers of the Catholicks, what were they guilty of by it? |
| A31234 | Tell me then, where is the Temporal advantage of Reformation? |
| A31234 | The proposal by the Minister is this: Whether if the Queen of Scots had been a Protestant, we should have stickled for her? |
| A31234 | Then he asks us, where we were from that time forward, in all those weak efforts of a gasping Loyalty? |
| A31234 | Then he asks when it was that we governed the civilized World? |
| A31234 | These are they that by beginning with us, Murthered their Prince, and wounded you: And shall the same method continue by your approbation? |
| A31234 | These are they, that by beginning with us, murthered their Prince, and wounded you: And shall the same Method continue by your approbation? |
| A31234 | These poor men left all again to bring their Monarch to his home, and shall they then be forgotten by You? |
| A31234 | These poor men left all again to bring their Monarch to his home, and shall they then he forgotten by You? |
| A31234 | Was ever man so impudent as to deny this? |
| A31234 | Was it not strange in the beginning, to behold c Abbies destroyed, Bishopricks gelded, Chanteries, Hospitals and Colledges turned to profane uses? |
| A31234 | Was not Godliness, Godliness, the cry of all the Saints? |
| A31234 | Was not the Apology directed to them? |
| A31234 | Were not Priests of all Orders hanged? |
| A31234 | Were not we where the rest of the Royal party were? |
| A31234 | Were they not forced to skulk always in holes, and hanged as often as taken? |
| A31234 | What Preacher preacht this in the days of old? |
| A31234 | What a Volume might there be here writ, if every matter mentioned were to be fully discust? |
| A31234 | What advātage will Persecutiō bring, but to make us glory that we suffer for Christ? |
| A31234 | What could now destroy our hopes with this gratious Prince, but a seming Plot against his Life and Line? |
| A31234 | What does he mean? |
| A31234 | What does the Minister mean by Protestants known, and no liberty given? |
| A31234 | What have we done, that we should now deserve your Anger? |
| A31234 | What have we done, that we should now deserve your Anger? |
| A31234 | What is the meaning of this distinction, That many of my Church were not of my Party? |
| A31234 | What is this to our Religion, more then if the King of Spain should make use ▪ of the Politicks too far? |
| A31234 | What is''t then, I beseech you( were the fact proved against me) I have committed, that Protestant Authors have not done and worse? |
| A31234 | What reason has the Minister to say I could ▪ name no other Country But France, where Protestants have open Churches? |
| A31234 | What scoffing Blasphemies did the Seditious utter? |
| A31234 | What shall I say then to such a man, who will yet affirm our Principles inconsistent with Obedience? |
| A31234 | What thoughts can men have when they find not themselves opprest, but the publick interest of their Country? |
| A31234 | Whether Papists die in England for their Conscience or for Treason? |
| A31234 | Whether Papists twice converted England from Paganism? |
| A31234 | Whether Popish or Protestant Governments are kinder to their dissenting Subjects? |
| A31234 | Whether Protestant Princes are more absolute then the Popish? |
| A31234 | Whether their General Councils, Decretals and Divines teach Papists Rebellion and deposing Kings? |
| A31234 | Whither Papist''s caus''d the war in the three Kingdomes? |
| A31234 | Whither Papist''s govern''d the civiliz''d world? |
| A31234 | Who is ignorant that that Great man our General( whose memory all ages shall for ever honor) concealed at first what he had long determined? |
| A31234 | Who is it, Reader, that having read History is ignorant of the great power the Bishop of Rome had over the East, as the Greek Fathers tell us? |
| A31234 | Who is it, that morally blames the Moors of Affrick( being of one Profession) for keeping out even the Gospel it self? |
| A31234 | Who then will ever believe a word more he says, when he is so strangely impudent to no purpose? |
| A31234 | Who therefore, My Lords and Gentlemen, will be so little pitied as you, if you should be twice deceived after the same method and māner? |
| A31234 | Who would now think that a man could be so abominable as to lay such a thing to our charge without any proof at all? |
| A31234 | Why do not the Kings of France, Spain, Portugal and Poland see this? |
| A31234 | Why does this Gentleman say, we never knew the Laws executed? |
| A31234 | Why may not we, Noble Country- men, hope for favour from you, as well as the French Protestants find from theirs? |
| A31234 | Why may not we, Noble Country- men, hope for favour from you, as well as the French Protestants find from theirs? |
| A31234 | Will you never leave perverting History, or at best betraying your own ignorance? |
| A31234 | Would not this Logick then make the whole Church of England guilty of Phanatick Principles, because Dr. Taylor writ for liberty of Prophesie? |
| A31234 | Your misdemeanors? |
| A31234 | ],[ London? |
| A31234 | and can any man believe if they once come in fashion again, they will end with Papists? |
| A31234 | and have I not always declared, that his Majesty ows as much to them, as ever Prince can owe to Subjects? |
| A31234 | and if Queen Elizabeth had not been thought illegitimate, whether nevertheless we had not rebelled against her? |
| A31234 | and were not the Laws put in force, so that to those that had something, two parts of it were also swept away? |
| A31234 | and who of us in his Majesties absence had not estimation among the rest of the Cavaliers, according to his ranck and quality? |
| A31234 | condemn so many Hereticks in their time? |
| A31234 | for if he dares disown a thing which all men know, how will he then cavil, do you think, at what is known but only to the Wise? |
| A31234 | for what man of our Party did not faithfully serve the King to his power? |
| A31234 | has he forgot Poland, even Crakaw it self, where theire Orthodox Socinian Cathechism was made? |
| A31234 | how often in the Paper- houses of Charing Cross, the Strand? |
| A31234 | how often in the ill- building of Kings- street? |
| A31234 | must Cambridge be Babylon, and the English Religion false, because the Mēbers of one Colledge( suppose Emanuel) were thought knaves and hypocrites? |
| A31234 | or did they mistrust( in their dangerous absence) their Subjects at home because they were of this Profession? |
| A31234 | or who is it that contemns not a Frenchman whilst he is an Enemy to England? |
| A31234 | the Royal Party? |
| A31234 | was ever any thing so evident, as that the Rebels deemed all Papists Cavaliers, and all Cavaliers Papists? |
| A31234 | was there any Party in England more deprest then we? |
| A31234 | was there ever more of Pilgrimages and all sorts of Devotion, which Protestants call Superstitious? |
| A31234 | were not Schoolmen then most in their splendor? |
| A31234 | were not others imprisoned during life? |
| A31234 | were they not Papists? |
| A53579 | Again, If thou, O Lord, shalt narrowly look upon our wickednesses, O Lord, who is able to abide it? |
| A53579 | And are not these requests of the Papists meet to be granted? |
| A53579 | And are not these the words of blessed St. Luke, By faith hath he purified and cleansed their hearts? |
| A53579 | And as concerning everlasting Life, saith not the Lord Christ of himself in this manner? |
| A53579 | And as touching eternal Salvation, who knoweth not that it is the free gift of God, given to the faithful for Christ Jesus sake? |
| A53579 | And as touching the health and salvation of the Soul, to whom is it unknown that Christ alone is the Author thereof? |
| A53579 | And being so hallowed, it bringeth sanctification, health of soul and body, heavenly benediction, grace, goodness, and what not? |
| A53579 | And how dare the Papist ask that of God, for which he hath not one jot nor one tittle in the holy Scripture? |
| A53579 | And is not God worthy to tender these their requests? |
| A53579 | And is this any other thing than to make Christ Jack out of Office, and to place a new Saviour in his stead? |
| A53579 | And thou Flood of Jordan turn back with all thy Waves? |
| A53579 | Are not these the words of the Apostle? |
| A53579 | Are not these words all one in effect with the other which we heard before? |
| A53579 | Are they worthy of Gods Majesty? |
| A53579 | But I would fain know where God hath commanded in the New Testament, that such things should be offered unto him? |
| A53579 | But as touching the words of the Gospel; Where have the Papists learned thus to abuse them? |
| A53579 | But the Papists, as we have before heard, find fault not only with the Water, but with Salt, Bread, Wax, Fire, and what not? |
| A53579 | But to what end would they have this Sword blessed? |
| A53579 | But to what end would this crafty Conjurer have God to sanctifie these flowers and branches? |
| A53579 | But what conjure they? |
| A53579 | But what fault find they in the Branches and Flowers, which are the good, fair, sweet, and pleasant Creatures of God, that they must be conjured? |
| A53579 | But what needeth all this reckoning? |
| A53579 | But where God favoureth, all things have good success: as the Apostle saith, If God be on our side, who can be against us? |
| A53579 | But where hath the Papist learned in God''s Book the Intercession of Saints? |
| A53579 | But wherefore would the Priest have God to bless those Waters? |
| A53579 | But who can make the Water more holy than God himself hath already made it? |
| A53579 | But, I beseech you, where ever did Christ ordain the Ministers of the New Testament Conjurers? |
| A53579 | But, O God, what a dishonour is this to thy holy Name? |
| A53579 | By TITVS OTES, D. D. What Peace, so long as the Whoredoms of thy Mother Jesebel and her Witchcrafts are so many? |
| A53579 | Can that which is good, and the Devil, dwell together? |
| A53579 | Doth not all the Scripture testifie, That by Christ only and alone we are justified and saved, yea, and made inheritors of everlasting glory? |
| A53579 | Doth the Bishop gape upon them? |
| A53579 | Flowers, Boughs, Branches, are the Creatures of God, therefore are they good: If good, what place hath the Devil in them? |
| A53579 | For who knoweth not, That good meat is a good defence against hunger, and against certain diseases of the body? |
| A53579 | Hath the Devil entred into the Branches and Flowers since they were brought into the Popish Temples? |
| A53579 | If men might be absolved from their sins by drinking a Cup of Wine, what should be come then of Ego absolvo te? |
| A53579 | Is Christ''s ear so stopped that it can no more hear? |
| A53579 | Is Christ''s hand so shortned, that it can no more help? |
| A53579 | Is it any other thing to seek the help of Saints, than to distrust God, and to think him either not to have a will, or else not to have power to help? |
| A53579 | Is it come to pass now, that Ashes work the redemption of our sins? |
| A53579 | Is it not well appointed? |
| A53579 | Is not God much bound to these Papists that appoint him so vile an Office? |
| A53579 | Is not here a good work in hand think you? |
| A53579 | Is not the virtue, power, and force of this Fire wonderful and marvelous? |
| A53579 | Is not this a wonderful Prayer, and well framed according to the Will of God? |
| A53579 | Is not this to deny the Lord that bought them? |
| A53579 | Is not this to make Merchandise of the People? |
| A53579 | Is not this to tread the blood of Christ under foot, and to count it of no force? |
| A53579 | Is the wrath of God, kindled against sin, waxen so cold, that the carrying about of a few flowers and branches is able to quench it? |
| A53579 | Is this to ask according to the will of God? |
| A53579 | Light with Darkness? |
| A53579 | No Ceremony commanded and ordained of God is able to justifie Man; and shall Ceremonies devised by Man work Justification? |
| A53579 | Ought not God even of duty to put to his helping hand, and to put this good deed forward? |
| A53579 | Righteousness with Unrighteousness? |
| A53579 | To make the Sacrament of the more efficacy, virtue and strength? |
| A53579 | To make the Water more holy? |
| A53579 | What a corruption to thy blessed Doctrin? |
| A53579 | What a deceiving of thy People? |
| A53579 | What a maintenance of Superstition and Idolatry? |
| A53579 | What a mocking to thy holy Mysteries? |
| A53579 | What an abuse of thy Creatures? |
| A53579 | What an wholsom Conclusion this is, who seeth not? |
| A53579 | What fellowship hath Christ with Belial? |
| A53579 | What if an Heathen Woman and an Idolatress should wear this sanctified Ring, should she also enjoy these two Commodities? |
| A53579 | What is Blasphemy if this be not Blasphemy? |
| A53579 | What is it to work ignominy and dishonour to the precious bloud of Christ, if this be not? |
| A53579 | What kind of Prayers are these unto God? |
| A53579 | What wickedness then is this of the Papists, to attribute that to a Cup of bewitched Wine, that is only the gift of God? |
| A53579 | What will ye have more? |
| A53579 | Where hath this Papist learned, That the Office of Angels is to hallow Ashes? |
| A53579 | Where have they read that the words of the Gospel should help unto the hallowing and sanctifying of Wine? |
| A53579 | Where was it ever read or heard before, that men by eating Flesh hallowed of a Papist, should deserve to come unto Everlasting Life? |
| A53579 | Who denieth the Lord that bought them, if the Papists do it not? |
| A53579 | Who doubteth of the hallowing of this Sword, seeing that God is so straitly conjured? |
| A53579 | Why then do the blasphemous Papists steal away the glory of our Salvation from Christ, and give it to Creatures? |
| A53579 | Will any Man be free from the Pox, the Piles, a Feaver, or any other kind of Disease? |
| A53579 | Will any man count him sober or in his right mind, that shall speak to a thing without life? |
| A53579 | Worm) should they also, through the tasting and eating thereof, receive health and salvation both of body and soul? |
| A53579 | Ye have here remission of Sins, ye have everlasting Life: Is there any other thing behind? |
| A53579 | or rather doth he lift up his hand and so bless them? |
| A07817 | ( excepting the examples of Knox, Buchanan, Goodman, Munster, which all I iustly condemned) which was not directlie confuted? |
| A07817 | 107 But why should it be thought a matter incredible that such a dismall, and as it were disastrous end should befall a Pope? |
| A07817 | 111 I haue alleged the latter, P. R. hath opposed the former; both of vs haue affirmed a truth: where then is the falshood? |
| A07817 | 21 What haue I sayd, which I haue not prooued? |
| A07817 | 24 Venture my credit, Sir? |
| A07817 | 33 Say you so P. R.? |
| A07817 | 45 SAy( P. R.) what is your mentall Equiuocation? |
| A07817 | 53 And where is now P. R. his boast of Scriptures, Fathers, Reasons? |
| A07817 | 84 In my book of m Satisfaction I had this passage, concerning an obiection against some Protestants, answering, Deny Christs to be God? |
| A07817 | 85 A seuenth, in changing an interrogation[ Haue you any thing to say to their practise?] |
| A07817 | A second obiection of falshood, whereupon hee insulteth thus: This false Lad setteth downe his owne fiction: and is not this perfidious dealing? |
| A07817 | A tenth obiection of falshood, with this insultation: Is not this rather falshood than folly? |
| A07817 | Am I your enemy because I tell you the truth? |
| A07817 | An eleuenth obiection of falshood, with this insultation: How can this malicious cauilling Minister expect to bee trusted heereafter? |
| A07817 | And are these contrary? |
| A07817 | And are these contrary? |
| A07817 | And can P. R. suspect any hypocrisie in the letter d? |
| A07817 | And can now P. R. call a Confutation a Confession without a grosse abuse of the confidence of his Reader, and his own conscience? |
| A07817 | And can one truth shoulder out another? |
| A07817 | And can there be a greater contradiction than this? |
| A07817 | And could any say thus but a lier? |
| A07817 | And could our Mitigator shew himselfe a more egregious Preuaricator than thus? |
| A07817 | And could this deserue so rigorous a censure of impudent impietie, and whatsoeuer bitternesse the gall of this man could vent out? |
| A07817 | And doe you see this follie? |
| A07817 | And is it so Sir Thomas? |
| A07817 | And is not this a passing treacherie, trow wee? |
| A07817 | And is not this good policie? |
| A07817 | And is not this notable dissimulation in a matter so cleere and euident? |
| A07817 | And is not this perfidious dealing? |
| A07817 | And is there heere any word peculiar of a Protestant Prince, or of his successour? |
| A07817 | And must it therefore be rather translated, shed? |
| A07817 | And shall not Protestants( except they will acknowledge themselues to haue deserued a new Massacre) call this your doctrine execrable and rebellious? |
| A07817 | And then how could these words be reprehensible in M. R. which are warrantable by S. Peter? |
| A07817 | And was not this a piece of fine fraud? |
| A07817 | And what can be more 〈 ◊ 〉 vrged than this? |
| A07817 | And what els? |
| A07817 | And what then? |
| A07817 | And where now is the assurance of his vpright conscience protested to his Maiestie in his Epistle Dedicatorie? |
| A07817 | And why may not this example fit? |
| A07817 | And why not? |
| A07817 | And will euer any man credit T. M. any more in any thing that he alledgeth, when this consciencelesse falsification is once discouered in him? |
| A07817 | And will you stand to it& lose your credit, if this be falsly and calumniously alleged? |
| A07817 | Are not these Rogationists and you Romanists equally bent to like mischiefe? |
| A07817 | Are they not both true? |
| A07817 | But I pray you P. R. can Apostata Princes be excepted, where All Princes and Emperonrs are included? |
| A07817 | But I pray you Sir, what is there in Historiographers of after times but only case of report? |
| A07817 | But I( alas) what shall I say? |
| A07817 | But can you finde no more Protestants of this opinion,( to wit, besides M. Willet, and D. Fulke?) |
| A07817 | But how will P. R. now vse mee vpon this aduantage? |
| A07817 | But some will say, in so manifestly impudence how can any argument of modestie appeare? |
| A07817 | But what if one of the souldiers had replied to him thus? |
| A07817 | But what now will follow of all this? |
| A07817 | But who may attempt the execution heereof? |
| A07817 | But why had he not adioined also, that if he were carelesse of his flocke, then Gregory must bee his name, which importeth a vigilant Pastor? |
| A07817 | But why is this impudency? |
| A07817 | But will you know the best way to prooue your Aduersarie T. M. slanderous? |
| A07817 | Can any thing bee more fraudulently alleged? |
| A07817 | Can there be a more grieuous accusation than this? |
| A07817 | Can there be any falshood in the particle Of? |
| A07817 | Can this be done but of purpose, and consequently by a guiltie conscience? |
| A07817 | Can this be ignorance? |
| A07817 | Can this his taxation of falshood be thought true? |
| A07817 | Can you extract such a generall consequent out of the confession of the Minister? |
| A07817 | Common sense( sayth hee) might haue replied( to the souldiers) What could you tell what was done when you were asleepe? |
| A07817 | Could any by- stander containe laughter, to heare such a senslesse exception as this? |
| A07817 | Could that errour be by errour of Print, diuersitie of translation, or difference of Editions? |
| A07817 | Did he euer acknowledge your mentall Aequiuocation so vniuersall, as you make it, of all Vniuersities, Schooles, Diuines, Casuists? |
| A07817 | Did your fellow answer Learnedly? |
| A07817 | Doth the man( who maketh mention of his* Interruption by sicknesse) know what he hath now sayd? |
| A07817 | Editions? |
| A07817 | For I am accused to haue vsed that interrogation[ Haue you any thing to say vnto their practise?] |
| A07817 | Furthermore bee alwaies echoing out against him some opprobrious termes, as Mountbanck, Grashopper, Malitious, shamelesse, false, and what not? |
| A07817 | Had we not now reason to expect as absolute a Syllogisme as all his wit, art, and industrie could inuent? |
| A07817 | Hath he any shadow of excuse by ignorance of the Authour and place? |
| A07817 | How then can my assertion be thought slanderous, which necessary consequence of reason prooueth to bee too true? |
| A07817 | How then could our Mitigator affirme, That mentall aequiuocation is defended of Casuists and Doctors, and contradicted by none? |
| A07817 | I concluded thus; Wee haue heard of their opinions, haue you any thing to except against their practise? |
| A07817 | In effect confessed all that was opposed? |
| A07817 | Is it because Otto Frisingensis is cited contrarie to his meaning? |
| A07817 | Is it possible that my Aduersary can free himselfe from a falsitie corroding the conscience? |
| A07817 | Is it the Minor? |
| A07817 | Is not this singular falshood? |
| A07817 | Is not your Defence( P. R.) Miluus& Columbus, A Kitish Doue? |
| A07817 | Is the Citie safe? |
| A07817 | Is the Interiection But in this repetition like a theefe by the way to seduce and robbe, and is not rather as a true man to direct thee? |
| A07817 | Is this a Catholike Mitigation? |
| A07817 | Is this it? |
| A07817 | Is this the assurance of his vpright conscience, whereof he braggeth so much? |
| A07817 | Is this to confesse a generallitie? |
| A07817 | It is not altogether impertinent? |
| A07817 | It is not impossible, good: For why? |
| A07817 | Morton now to say to this against vs? |
| A07817 | Morton to make? |
| A07817 | Mortons out of Lambertus against Pope Hildebrand, who is by them so highly commended, as you haue heard, and his aduersaries condemned? |
| A07817 | Must it be euen so then P. R? |
| A07817 | Nay did I not expresly say, that I would pay thee foure Nobles? |
| A07817 | Nay did not he k confute this your assertion of generalitie by the expresse sentence of your owne Doctour Genesius Sepulueda? |
| A07817 | Nay rather doth he not seeke to iniurie me with falshood? |
| A07817 | Now if there bee a fault in a peece of cloth, must we necessarily iudge that the spinner was to blame? |
| A07817 | Now then what a notable Critick haue I met withall, whom euery goodwife is able to conuince of idle dottage? |
| A07817 | Of which kind P. R. will prooue himselfe to be; for what excuse may he now vse to free himselfe from falshood? |
| A07817 | Or is not this an Assertion fit for one of those Doctours, whereof S. Paul talketh, that vnderstand not what they say, nor whereof they affirme? |
| A07817 | Or will you say that Answer was vntrue? |
| A07817 | Or will you thinke it rather follie than falshood, that could not discerne betweene verò and verè? |
| A07817 | Or, could it be called then vniuersall, when but one man set it first abroch? |
| A07817 | Otherwise, I must expostulate with them according to the Apostles example:* Am I your enemie, because I tell you the truth? |
| A07817 | Otherwise, answer your Aduersaries sincerely vnto this their Interrogatorie; Did you euer spare vs, being sufficiently able to hurt vs? |
| A07817 | Prints? |
| A07817 | SAint Cyprian saith, 1 Whence is this tradition? |
| A07817 | Say then( good P. R.) seeing both these two are true, can one of them be a lie? |
| A07817 | Say therfore: was that answer of your fellow true, wherin it is said, that diuers Catholikes do not allow of this doctrine of aequiuocation? |
| A07817 | Shall excuse him by diuersitie of Editions? |
| A07817 | Shall hee feare any ambush in this clause? |
| A07817 | Shall that by- stander be therefore thought euer after vnworthie of all credit? |
| A07817 | Shall we know the cause? |
| A07817 | Si latrones, si bestiae, cùm irruu ● t, omni iure expugnantur, cur non tyrānus quouis latrone& bestiâ deterior? |
| A07817 | Such( alas) is the case of all them& c.] Doe you see how substantially he hath prooued this matter? |
| A07817 | The second deceit is wilfull leauing out of the first words of the Authour, Sed quid dices si iuraui? |
| A07817 | The woman is asked( saith T. M.) sold you the land for so much? |
| A07817 | Then the Iustice of Peace replieth, How know you that P. R. did it, you being then asleepe? |
| A07817 | There is but one, that is, there is no other Edition in the world? |
| A07817 | Translations? |
| A07817 | Vnde est haec traditio? |
| A07817 | Vnder what visard then could he call a perfect manifestation of this obiection a dissimulation? |
| A07817 | Was it negligence or ignorance? |
| A07817 | Was it then the Synod of Constantinople, that was condemned in the Councell of Francford, and not the second Synode of Nice? |
| A07817 | What excuse can he pretend? |
| A07817 | What excuse may be admitted in this place? |
| A07817 | What excuse now shall P. R. make? |
| A07817 | What is the difference? |
| A07817 | What is there in all this Syllogisme which Doleman alias Parsons, can denie to be his Assertion? |
| A07817 | What may the Hearer beleeue of all he sayth, when euery where he is found intangled with such foolish treachery? |
| A07817 | What now? |
| A07817 | What reioynder would our Minister make? |
| A07817 | What shall we then thinke of P. R. but as of the man, who had purposed with himselfe either to scorne Protestants, or else to betray his Catholikes? |
| A07817 | What therefore? |
| A07817 | What will now P. R. doe, after that this his montanous boast of A true Syllogisme hath brought foorth this ridiculous mouse? |
| A07817 | Where is his naked innocencie? |
| A07817 | Where is his naked innocencie? |
| A07817 | Where is his simplicitie in Christ Iesus? |
| A07817 | Where is his simplicitie in Christ Iesus? |
| A07817 | Where is his vpright conscience? |
| A07817 | Where is that which was called the Common answer? |
| A07817 | Where then is the sinceritie of this mans conscience? |
| A07817 | Wherein now haue I wronged my conscience? |
| A07817 | Who can beleeue this Minister heereafter? |
| A07817 | Who would not thinke but that the man were very skilfull in that Art, wherein he presumeth to giue such a censure? |
| A07817 | Why so? |
| A07817 | Why who are you, and where is your abode, tell me? |
| A07817 | Will euer any man credit T. M. heereafter? |
| A07817 | Will he not be ashamed to see himselfe conuinced of so great and shamelesse ouerlashing? |
| A07817 | Will he say, that it was an error of ignorance, ouersight, negligence? |
| A07817 | Will he thinke the accusation is false, because of the addition of But? |
| A07817 | Will hee then denie the Ergo or Conclusion? |
| A07817 | Will now our P. R. call Surius, Furius,( who hath published the bodie of Councels) and annihilate all his credit heereafter? |
| A07817 | Will you cite Protestants for confessing such Doctrines as ancient, which they condemne to haue beene superstitious? |
| A07817 | Would P. R. if he heard this, pronounce this fellow vnguiltie? |
| A07817 | Would not by- standers either laugh at him, as at a lunatike, or else suspect him for a cosening cheater? |
| A07817 | [ Common sense( sayth Thomas Morton) might haue replied, How could you tell what was done when you were asleepe? |
| A07817 | an ex dominica autoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum mandatis& epistolis? |
| A07817 | by Fathers? |
| A07817 | can any excuse him from falshood and malice in so open treachery? |
| A07817 | did he not commend B. for valour and bountie? |
| A07817 | doth it not speake also indifferently of all sorts of religion, of what side soeuer the truth be? |
| A07817 | if they did, then where was the faith of Bellarmine and Baronius, who say it did not erre in question of faith? |
| A07817 | ignorance, negligence? |
| A07817 | ignorance, ouersight, negligence? |
| A07817 | is it deriued from the Lords authority, or from the precept of the Apostles? |
| A07817 | is my shield sound? |
| A07817 | is this the assurance of his vpright conscience whereof hee braggeth to his Maiesty? |
| A07817 | it was condemned? |
| A07817 | may he not say heereafter, I was ashamed, and therefore I hid my selfe? |
| A07817 | nay doth not the Text speake plainely of making a King, where none is? |
| A07817 | nay, where is this man P. R. himselfe, the new select Aduocate for this cause? |
| A07817 | numquid clypeus meus integer? |
| A07817 | or a full answer vnto euery obiected exception a concealement, as though nothing had beene reprehended? |
| A07817 | or a particular repetition and satisfaction to all, an hypocriticall dealing, as though there had beene nothing obiected at all? |
| A07817 | or by his owne Doctors? |
| A07817 | or by sensible reasons? |
| A07817 | or can any man excuse him from falshood and malice in this open treacherie? |
| A07817 | or how may any thinke, that he writeth from his conscience, seeing him vse such grosse shifts and falshoods in so important a matter? |
| A07817 | s But I say it is a truth, because the speech agreeth with the mind of the speaker,& c. How now would my Reader heare this noble Equiuocator confuted? |
| A07817 | sayd the Herald so? |
| A07817 | shall it be edition, print, translation? |
| A07817 | then is he no Mitigator: would he iustifie his accuser? |
| A07817 | what amends will P. R. make? |
| A07817 | what will P. R. obiect? |
| A07817 | where is his appeale vnto both our Vniuersities? |
| A07817 | where is his challenge of Canonists and Schoole- diuines? |
| A07817 | where is his naked innocency? |
| A07817 | where is his simplicity in Christ Iesus? |
| A07817 | where is his vpright conscience? |
| A07817 | whether he spoke this being in his feauer- fit, or in temper? |
| A07817 | whether in a dreame, or awake? |
| A07817 | whether in his right minde, or in distraction? |
| A07817 | who shall plead my cause? |
| A07817 | who? |
| A59901 | & c. And has not the Church of England as positively determined against them? |
| A59901 | And as our Author observes, Cui bono, do men Appeal from one Fallible Creature to another? |
| A59901 | And if it were a good substantial Protestant Church then, How comes it to be a Shadow now? |
| A59901 | And where is the agreement then between the Two Churches? |
| A59901 | And who ever said this, and where? |
| A59901 | But are these of no account then in the Church of Rome? |
| A59901 | But how does this make any thing more necessary to Catholick Communion, than the same Faith, the same Worship, the same Sacraments? |
| A59901 | But is not the Church of England the same now that it was before that breach? |
| A59901 | But is not this a clever way of flinging off all disputes about Doctrines and Opinions? |
| A59901 | But is this Head then Infallible? |
| A59901 | But still me- thinks there is a little difficulty, why there should be any Appeals at all to a Fallible Judge? |
| A59901 | But what Check does he intend to give to this Insulting Talk of the Clergy? |
| A59901 | But what course does our Author take to undeceive unwary Readers at this time, and to prove these Confuters of Popery to be Papists? |
| A59901 | But what does he mean, when he says, that the Church Militant and Triumphant, is an Organized Body? |
| A59901 | But why is it necessary there should be uniformity then in particular National or Diocesan Churches? |
| A59901 | But why may not the last Appeal be made to any one else, as well as to the Catholick Pastor? |
| A59901 | But why might not Cassandrians be reconciled to the Church, and Dissenters have their Liberty too? |
| A59901 | Do any of these men then embrace any Doctrines of the Church of Rome? |
| A59901 | For what does he think of Democracies, or Aristocracies? |
| A59901 | For( says he) they say, there can be no one Catholick Communion, without one Catholick Government: But what does he mean by one Catholick Government? |
| A59901 | Have they not defended the Church of England against all the little arts and shifts of the Church of Rome? |
| A59901 | If the right of Appeals be grounded on Infallibility, why must we Appeal to those who are Fallible? |
| A59901 | If they be so well disposed to a Cassandrian Peace, I pray, What hinders it? |
| A59901 | Infallibility is that, which is only being less fallible, than some other fallible Creatures? |
| A59901 | Is it no matter what our Opinions are, so we do but maintain the Popes Supremacy? |
| A59901 | Not after all their softning representations to invite men into the bosom of the Church? |
| A59901 | One superior Power over the whole Catholick Church? |
| A59901 | That is, to what purpose do we Appeal from one Fallible Church to another, unless we can at last lodge our final Appeal in an Infallible Church? |
| A59901 | That these men, who confute Popery, are not Protestants, but Papists? |
| A59901 | That those unanswerable Books, which have of late been written against Popery, were not writen by the Clergy of the Church of England? |
| A59901 | This may be true for ought I know; for who can tell but his& c. which is all he has added to the Original, may include an Universal Pastor? |
| A59901 | What Organization is there in the Church Triumphant? |
| A59901 | What is that then which he calls the unlucky mistake, and which the unwary Readers of Books are to be warned against? |
| A59901 | What is the mistake then? |
| A59901 | What? |
| A59901 | When they are so fond of all new Converts, will they reject the Cassandrian Divines of the Church of England? |
| A59901 | Who is the Supreme where all are equal? |
| A59901 | Why should not all Causes in the first instance be brought before the Infallible Judge? |
| A59901 | Why so? |
| A59901 | Why truly, only that I say, that Petrus de Marca wrote in defence of the Liberties of the Gallican Church: and is not this the Title of his Book? |
| A59901 | Wo n''t, they receive us upon these terms? |
| A59901 | Yes, that he owns: What is my fault then? |
| A59901 | and does not this infer, that they have a direct Authority over them in such matters? |
| A59901 | is not a Church, though it be a particular Church, the Church of England, the Church of France, the Church of Spain? |
| A66403 | And is this a stage for ignorance& imposture to play their parts on? |
| A66403 | And therefore how presumed you to reform your selves? |
| A66403 | And yet can no man say unto him, Sir, why do you so? |
| A66403 | But have you any use of your Free- will in either righteousness; I mean that imputed, or this inherent? |
| A66403 | Do Protestants therefore challenge any other righteousness, besides that of Christ''s, which is imputed? |
| A66403 | Do all Interpret? |
| A66403 | Do not you observe how the Catholicks, Protestants, and especially the Brownists, and Anabaptists do fit all their turns out of the Holy Scriptures? |
| A66403 | HAve you any other points of our Religion that you stumble at? |
| A66403 | HOw then do you learn out of the Scriptures, that you are to be justified, and saved before God? |
| A66403 | How is God principally served, and loved of me? |
| A66403 | How is this Faith first wrought? |
| A66403 | How shall I know that I begin to have Faith? |
| A66403 | I, but how will you answer Antiquity? |
| A66403 | I, but where was your Church before this reformation began? |
| A66403 | Or have you any other rule, and ground of your faith? |
| A66403 | WHy hath God made me a reasonable Creature, and not( as well he might) of a meaner kind? |
| A66403 | What is Faith? |
| A66403 | What is the infallible mark of true, and justifying Faith? |
| A66403 | What is the meaning of St. James, when he saith, That we are justified by works, and not by Faith only? |
| A66403 | What is the meaning of this assertion of S. Pauls, that we are justified by faith alone? |
| A66403 | Why doth God so much require of me faith, and belief? |
| A66403 | Would you like it well a Protestant should say, that your Church was founded upon Courtship and popularity? |
| A66403 | on which of these senses, and imaginations is your faith rooted? |
| A66403 | or peradventure, have you some odd capritchious kind of interpretation of your own apprehension to direct you in these businesses? |
| A10389 | ( you will say unto me) doe you forbid me to dispense? |
| A10389 | 10 Mr. Iohn Gerson in his treatise De potestate ecclesiastica, saith; What think you? |
| A10389 | 13 Augustin Steucheus, the Popes Library- keeper, Knowest thou not( saith he) that Constantine called the Pope God, and accounted him so to be? |
| A10389 | 15 Now I demand further yet, if the Popes Legats had presided in all these Actions, what would they have done more than these Imperiall Iudges did? |
| A10389 | 24 What can be alleadged more in defence of these later Councels? |
| A10389 | 3 Lastly, what a misery, or rather what an abuse is this, that the name of the Church should bee confin''d to one man? |
| A10389 | 3 What would a man desire more? |
| A10389 | 5 But suppose there was no Pope certain, what followes upon that? |
| A10389 | Amongst other things hee saith, But what remedy can wee apply to it for the present? |
| A10389 | And after dirt what worse? |
| A10389 | And anon, Whence then comes this power of making and observing this law? |
| A10389 | And besides, who will tell the Pope that the cause is not reasonable? |
| A10389 | And he afterwards adds, What are they that give, and receive annates, but the buyers and sellers of the Temple cast forth by Christ? |
| A10389 | And returning againe a little after said, Wouldst thou see the Pope? |
| A10389 | And this is the reason why the same Athanasius in his second apology saith, What Councell is there where hee was not Prince? |
| A10389 | And what great matter were it to try that way yet once againe by generall or particular conferences? |
| A10389 | And what''s that? |
| A10389 | And when the Pope shall establish them, who shall say unto him, he ought not to do it, being he is made omnipotent? |
| A10389 | And who can doubt what judgement will passe upon our doctrine in his Councell? |
| A10389 | Arbitrio Papa proprio si clavibus uti Possit, cur sinit ut poena pios cruciet? |
| A10389 | Audi ● summum Pontificem à Constantino Deum appellatum& babitum pro Deo? |
| A10389 | But Sir, what shall become of your poore posterity? |
| A10389 | But how should we beleeve another man that Leo translated it from Ephesus to Chalcedon, when he himself saith the contrary? |
| A10389 | But how? |
| A10389 | But if the King have many Bishopriques within his Realme, before which of them shall he treat of his spirituall cases? |
| A10389 | But if the Prince have learning and ability, what reason is there to exclude him? |
| A10389 | But suppose their prophecies aime at another thing, what thinkest thou of that Prophecie in the Revelation of St. Iohn? |
| A10389 | But what Councels are there which he urgeth us with, seeing we finde nothing of any forme that was observed till Co ● stantines time? |
| A10389 | But what can an upstart Historian, who writ not till 250 yeeres afterwards, testifie against so many Acts? |
| A10389 | But what had the Councel of Constance to doe with it, that the Decrees thereof must be abrogated for this? |
| A10389 | But what is this I pray in comparison of that of Nice, where there were three hundred and eighteene Bishops? |
| A10389 | But what to doe? |
| A10389 | But what was the issue? |
| A10389 | But what will they say when wee shall make it appeare, that the Popes themselves became supplicants to the Emperours to intreat them to call Councels? |
| A10389 | But what? |
| A10389 | But where, and how, I pray you, if not in a Councell? |
| A10389 | But you will say unto me, How comes it to passe then that at Rome a Priest is received into Orders by the testimony of a Deacon? |
| A10389 | But( say you) what have we to doe with the Emperour? |
| A10389 | By what law( saith he) doe you except the goods of the Church? |
| A10389 | Can the Prince live secure if that saying of an ancient be true, that he which cares not for his owne life is the maister of another mans? |
| A10389 | Cur non evacuat loca purgandis animabus Tradita? |
| A10389 | Did I say afterwards? |
| A10389 | Did he leave the Dominion too? |
| A10389 | Does this manner of dealing seeme good to you? |
| A10389 | Doth any desire a prebend, a Provosts place, or some other dignity? |
| A10389 | Doth not hee in the fore- mentioned Bull repeall all the priviledges granted by the See Apostolique? |
| A10389 | Emptie the place for purging soules design''d? |
| A10389 | First of all, what greedinesse is this to hold such a number of repugnant and incompatible benefices? |
| A10389 | For disputing against Brentius he saith, But what a thing will this bee if those bee not religious whom the Catholique Church holdeth for such? |
| A10389 | For he being above it, and having full soveraigntie, when he shall make use of it, who will tell him, You are to blame? |
| A10389 | For if the Sonne of God payed tribute, who art thou that art so great as to think thy selfe exempted? |
| A10389 | For is there any thing worse than a here ● ique? |
| A10389 | For what faith and promise can be made with more solemnity, than that of the Conclave, confirmed by vow and oath, and that in forme of a contract? |
| A10389 | For what greater cause could there be to move them, than the preparations of the publique enemy of Christianity for the invading of Italy and Rome? |
| A10389 | For what man is hee( as Clement the fifth said) that will easily come before a judge guarded with a strong army? |
| A10389 | For( saith hee) if it bee a judgement of Bishops, what hath the Emperour to doe there? |
| A10389 | Hee who was a Clergy- man should rather have said, Tell mee what Pope consented to the Synod? |
| A10389 | His successours shall not they have the same power that hee hath? |
| A10389 | How does that appeare? |
| A10389 | How much lesse ought such persons submit themselves to such publique penance, as many of the Flagellants do? |
| A10389 | I know not how he meanes to proceed in it: for to judge after he hath once determined it himselfe, to what purpose? |
| A10389 | I speake not this of my owne head, but from Claudius Espensaeus, a Sorbon Doctor, Doe wee dally( saith he) in a matter so serious? |
| A10389 | If a man should have said then, If it be a judgement of Bishops, what hath the Emperour to doe with it? |
| A10389 | If so the Pope may use the keyes a ●''s pleasure, Why does he let good men such paines endure? |
| A10389 | If they be mistaken in the command why should we beleeve them about the consent? |
| A10389 | Is it not knowne that''t is a miserable madnesse if the sonne should goe about to dominere over his father ● or the scholler over his master? |
| A10389 | Is not this to gull the world? |
| A10389 | It fairely acquits their rejection of that Councell for matter of Discipline,( and why not therein ours for matter of Doctrine?) |
| A10389 | Must all Bishops burne incense to Iupiter, because Pope Marcelline did so? |
| A10389 | Now how shall we beleeve this alteration was made, or that Martin did attempt to doe it without the consent of the Councell? |
| A10389 | Now we demand of him, Cur tam variè? |
| A10389 | Now who but Simon? |
| A10389 | Of whom I demand lastly, Why then do they not observe its decrees touching the power of a Councell, seeing they can finde no flaw in them? |
| A10389 | Of whom then? |
| A10389 | Or that of Ephesus, where there were two hundred? |
| A10389 | Or who is hee that was able to withstand his Orthodox opinion? |
| A10389 | Or why some are more bound to beleeve upon paine of damnation than others? |
| A10389 | Or, to speake more properly, where can they doe it more fitly than in such an assembly? |
| A10389 | Paul, Andrew, Iohn, what are they else but heads of particular persons? |
| A10389 | Postque lutum quid deterius soletesse? |
| A10389 | Saint Bernard, who is quoted and commended by all men in this case, speaking to Eugenius the third, saith, What did the holy Apostle leave you? |
| A10389 | Say not you then, What communion is there betwixt mee and the King? |
| A10389 | See here( said hee) that which they of Trent ordained; but where is it observed? |
| A10389 | Shall two schismaticall Popes with their Prelates of the same stuffe have more authority than all this great multitude? |
| A10389 | Shall wee now then averre with confidence that they were not Iudges? |
| A10389 | So then hee may make them at his will and pleasure, and no abuse which he can use therein be subject to censure: For from what hand can it come? |
| A10389 | Take away the Imperiall law, and who dare say this possession is mine? |
| A10389 | That they became the Emperours servants in calling them at their command? |
| A10389 | That they were summoned unto Councels as well as other Bishops? |
| A10389 | That which every man possesseth, doth he not possesse it by the humane law? |
| A10389 | The basis of the feet and the toes of earth and clay, which may therefore be broken ● what doe they denote but the inconstancy of the Court of Rome? |
| A10389 | They condemne indeed the Councel of Ariminum: But why? |
| A10389 | This house belongs to mee? |
| A10389 | This servant is mine? |
| A10389 | Those that would bee wicked, were they not wo nt to be terrified with them? |
| A10389 | To what purpose then are they urged against them? |
| A10389 | To what purpose then had it beene to appeale to him, seeing hee himselfe was condemn''d and was a plaintife? |
| A10389 | To whom no man may say, Why doe you so? |
| A10389 | Was he bound to appeare in a populous place, of great strength, and which bore hatred towards him? |
| A10389 | Was not all the Church afterwards made tributary? |
| A10389 | Wee aske him on the contrary, where did he ever read, that they had not to doe? |
| A10389 | What Church is there that hath not the most excellent monuments of his defences? |
| A10389 | What I pray? |
| A10389 | What a gappe hast thou hereby set open to the wickednesse of men? |
| A10389 | What can be said more? |
| A10389 | What can he gather thence for the Pope? |
| A10389 | What doe they meane then who ascribe the Presidence and judgement in this Councell to the Popes Legates? |
| A10389 | What doth the most Christian King intercede for? |
| A10389 | What pretence, I say, can they have for delaying so long to reforme them and theirs? |
| A10389 | What reformation can bee expected from us who doe not observe those things, which we have so lately decreed? |
| A10389 | What remaines, then but that he refuse not the authority of a reforming Councell? |
| A10389 | What should a poore man go to market for with an empty pouch, when he hath nothing to buy the wares with? |
| A10389 | What to doe? |
| A10389 | What were the Popes a thinking of when they undertook to pronounce out of their owne mouth that which Saint Ierom spoke to their discredit? |
| A10389 | What will you thinke upon then? |
| A10389 | What would Athanasius have answered? |
| A10389 | What would bee said against this Councell? |
| A10389 | What would he more? |
| A10389 | What, is it therefore lesse valid because it was agreed upon by the common consent of two hundred Fathers? |
| A10389 | What? |
| A10389 | Where then shall they be rather established than where they are in the midst of us, namely in the Realme of France? |
| A10389 | Whether holy Leo, or Dioscorus? |
| A10389 | Which of the two doe you follow? |
| A10389 | Who can number all the wayes whereby the force of Ecclesiasticall yea of Evangeliall, discipline is enfeebled, consumed, and quite annihilated? |
| A10389 | Who could better know than himselfe? |
| A10389 | Who dare say( saith he) that the lawes of Princes, the rules of Fathers, or the new admonitions may be sleighted? |
| A10389 | Who durst have told him that they could not bee judged but by God alone? |
| A10389 | Who hath excepted you out of this generality? |
| A10389 | Who makes question( saith he) but the Priests of Christ are reputed for the Fathers and Masters of Kings and Princes, and all the faithfull? |
| A10389 | Whose distich is this I pray you? |
| A10389 | Why all this? |
| A10389 | Why doe you incroach upon another mans bounds? |
| A10389 | Why doe you object the custome of one Citie against me? |
| A10389 | Why doth not hee speake as they doe? |
| A10389 | Why so many Royall Edicts and Decrees of Senates extant in the Annals of all Christians? |
| A10389 | Why then is the contrary pactised by some Ecclesiastiques? |
| A10389 | Why then should a man submit himselfe to their judgement? |
| A10389 | Why will you not mitigate your sentence, seeing it is lawfull for Iudges so to doe, even in other causes which doe not concerne the Church? |
| A10389 | Would any man have a Bishoprique? |
| A10389 | Would you know what is done in the City? |
| A10389 | Yea that the Emperours have holden Councels sometimes without them, sometimes against them? |
| A10389 | You say, What hath the King to doe with me? |
| A10389 | against the injuries and affronts of those lewd people, which swarme in the Court of Rome? |
| A10389 | and by some unlawfull obligations to bring him under his power by whom he may be bound and unbound, not only upon earth but in heaven also? |
| A10389 | and decreed at two severall times, and at two severall Sessions? |
| A10389 | and how should they doe it there if they be not admitted? |
| A10389 | and that he supply what the Fathers for certaine reasons did o ● ● it? |
| A10389 | and that wherein they were over timorous, it being left to his discretion, as he promised to doe in that Oration? |
| A10389 | and to take the power of judging from God the Creator, and devolve it upon a man? |
| A10389 | and yet all members of the Church under one head? |
| A10389 | and, to summe up all in a word which is proper for our present subject, from justice to injustice and all iniquity? |
| A10389 | but calumnies and Simoniacall contracts as well of spirituall things as carnall? |
| A10389 | by divine law or humane? |
| A10389 | by so many Cardinals, so many men of note? |
| A10389 | doth not the passage above recited shew the contrary? |
| A10389 | especially seeing they never speake of it? |
| A10389 | if hee alone may alter all in an instant, make new Canons and Decrees, and no body can say to him, Why dost thou so? |
| A10389 | of the too too usuall tenths, and of other taxations? |
| A10389 | one that hated and was incensed against the party summoned, as was said before? |
| A10389 | or how can the sheep follow him by hearing the voyce of his preaching and teaching? |
| A10389 | or rather doe wee make a mocke of those which desire a reformation, under colour of decrees? |
| A10389 | otherwise it will be said unto you, What communion is there betwixt you and your possessions? |
| A10389 | shall it be amongst them? |
| A10389 | sleep in the watch- tower? |
| A10389 | that of Basil, where were above foure hundred Bishops, and others? |
| A10389 | that of Chalcedon, where there were six hundred? |
| A10389 | that of Constance, three hundred? |
| A10389 | the belly and thighes, what are they but the noise and din of pleadings, and processes for the goods of this world? |
| A10389 | the furnishing with gold and silver which invites the men of warre hereunto? |
| A10389 | to communicate and converse with them, is it not a kinde of contract is it not a ● obligation? |
| A10389 | to declare them their inferiours, their subjects, their vassals, perverting all order both divine and humane? |
| A10389 | what else but a noise of Lawyers, an assault of detractors, a v ● xation of honest men? |
| A10389 | what hope of safety doe you leave to them? |
| A10389 | what horrible darknesse hast thou poured out upon our times, which will redound to our shame and dishonour in future ages? |
| A10389 | what is it else but to appeale from God himselfe, who is confessed to preside in a sacred Councell for such things, unto a meere man? |
| A10389 | what is it else but to preferre a man before God as a more just Iudge than he? |
| A10389 | where is now the time that Councels ent ● eated the Emperour with so much honour and submission and humblenesse of spirit to confirme their decrees? |
| A10389 | which will arme themselves with fraud, and treacherie, and perfidiousnesse? |
| A10389 | which will make underhand plots and projects? |
| A10389 | which will seduce his subjects, and draw them from his obedience? |
| A10389 | who durst doe so? |
| A10389 | who was anciently terrible to wicked men, but is now horrible to bee beholden by all good men? |
| A10389 | will pronounce him a tyrant, an heretique, a schismatique, how good, how religious, how Catholique soever hee bee? |
| A10389 | yet now I thinke on''t, What but? |
| A87142 | And if gainst Heaven he dares to advance his sword ▪ What shall poore England do? |
| A87142 | Harke Englands Sonnes and Daughters? |
| A63805 | And Intercession; Is it not plain that we make them equal with Christ, in kind, though not in degree? |
| A63805 | And if it be but a private opinion, yet, is it safe to follow it, or is it not safe? |
| A63805 | And if our physick be poyson''d, if our staff be broken, if our hopes make us asham''d, how shall we appear before Christ at his coming? |
| A63805 | And what profit can he receive, who hears a sound, and discerns it not? |
| A63805 | And what then? |
| A63805 | And why can they not be suffered to enjoy their share of peace, which hath returned in the hands of his Sacred Majesty at his blessed Restauration? |
| A63805 | But because all sin is a blot to a mans soul, and a foul stain to his reputation; we demand, in what does this stain consist? |
| A63805 | But besides, you will say, That this is but the private opinion of some Doctors; and what then? |
| A63805 | But how easie were it for you now to conclude, that all this is but a meer cozenage, an art to get money? |
| A63805 | But if it be not safe to follow it, and that this does not make an opinion probable, or the practise safe; Who sayes so? |
| A63805 | But the question is, after what manner it is so? |
| A63805 | But what for others? |
| A63805 | Does the Church? |
| A63805 | For what cause, and at what time he entred? |
| A63805 | His words are these,[ If it be inquir''d what kinde of conversion it is, whether it be formal or substantial, or of another kinde? |
| A63805 | How many of them there are? |
| A63805 | If the question be, Whether it be lawfull to worship the Image of the Cross, or of Christ with Divine Worship? |
| A63805 | In the guilt, or in the punishment? |
| A63805 | In these cases we are to consider, who teaches them? |
| A63805 | Is there not a cause? |
| A63805 | Iudaicum enim est: If any one askes, Whether it be fit to adjure Devils? |
| A63805 | Next to this, the Exorcist may ask the Devil some questions? |
| A63805 | No; Does Dr. Cajus, or Dr. Sempronius say so? |
| A63805 | Now if it be enquir''d, By what Authority the Pope does these things? |
| A63805 | Now if the Fathers were not against them, what need these arts? |
| A63805 | Quis est iste qui contra sta ● uta Eva ● gelica, contra Canonum d ● creta n ● vum sibi usu ● pa ● e n ● men praesumit? |
| A63805 | So that now the question is not, whether this doctrine and practise be an INNOVATION, but whether it be not better it should it so? |
| A63805 | To them that ask, what should any one need to get so many hundred thousand years of pardon, as are ready to be had upon very easie terms? |
| A63805 | We conclude this with those words of S. Paul, How shall we call on him, on whom we have not believed? |
| A63805 | What is his name? |
| A63805 | Whether a Church Mouse does eat her Maker? |
| A63805 | Whether a late custom be not to be preferr''d before the antient? |
| A63805 | Whether a man by eating the consecrated symbols does break his fast? |
| A63805 | Whether his power be greater than the power of Angels and Archangels? |
| A63805 | Whether it be not as good to have a dumb Priest to do Mass, as one that hath a tongue to say it? |
| A63805 | Whether it be not better to drink new wine than old? |
| A63805 | Whether it be not better to obey man than Christ, who is God blessed for ever? |
| A63805 | Whether it may be said, the Priest is in some sense the Creator of God himself? |
| A63805 | Why against the Papists, against whom so very- many are already exasperated, that they cry out fiercely of persecution? |
| A63805 | Why should they use them thus? |
| A63805 | Why this over again? |
| A63805 | a custom dissonant from the institution of Christ, before that which is wholly consonant to what Christ did and taught? |
| A63805 | and by what Saint adjur''d who are his particular enemies in Heaven? |
| A63805 | and who in Hell? |
| A63805 | and, for his own learning, by what persons he can be cast out? |
| A63805 | by what words he can be most afflicted? |
| A63805 | whether after the manner of the flesh, or after the manner of spiritual grace, and sacramental consequence? |
| A70861 | BAbylon must down, and yet the Kings lament her fall, Who then must Pull her Down but the People? |
| A70861 | By letting in them both, pollutes her Streams: When Italy of us shall have her will, And all her Calender of sins fullfill? |
| A70861 | Old Writings are laid by, though much stronger than any new ones: But new ones are sooner taken up and read? |
| A70861 | To which of all these, with many other Sects, shall an honest- hearted Papist apply himself, to be safe and setled in Religion? |
| A70861 | When man that would keep out his enemy, will pull down his holds? |
| A70861 | that they may live poorly and naked like the Prophets and Apostles? |
| A70861 | who sows these Tares, but the Enemy? |
| A69762 | 7. we find these words, Who maketh thee to differ from another? |
| A69762 | Again, whereas he asketh in one place, Who maketh thee to differ from another? |
| A69762 | And therefore says our Saviour, How can ye believe in me, that receive honour one of another, and seek not that honour which cometh of God onely? |
| A69762 | But alas, how few are they that examine the reasons upon which they have broken away from the Church of England? |
| A69762 | But will any men say, that Reason or Religion is therefore the cause of Heresies? |
| A69762 | Do not I obtain the comforts of a good Conscience, in having honestly endeavoured to know the truth, and in doing what I thereupon knew to be my duty? |
| A69762 | Does not this therefore call for particular acknowledgments and thanks? |
| A69762 | For instance, by this way we shall easily be satisfied, that that forementioned place of St. Paul, Who maketh thee to differ from another? |
| A69762 | If we have a better natural apprehension and judgment than some others, who was it that made the difference? |
| A69762 | Is not salvation of works, and yet must we work it out? |
| A69762 | Now is it not of running that we obtain? |
| A69762 | The Case of mixt Communion: Whether it be Lawful to Separate from a Church upon the account of promiscuous Congregations and mixt Communions? |
| A69762 | Whether a general liberty of examining and judging in those things, doth mischief in the Church, and be the cause of Schisms and Heresies? |
| A69762 | Whether a liberty of examining and judging in matters of Religion, doth mischief in the Church, and be the cause of Heresies and Schisms? |
| A69762 | Whether it be dangerous to private men to leave them to use their own judgment, and to be led by it in matters of Faith and Religion? |
| A69762 | and yet doth he bid us so run that we may obtain? |
| A70494 | And why so? |
| A70494 | Doest thou marvaile why thou labourest therein without successe? |
| A70494 | Doest thou wonder why straying scules be not brought home? |
| A70494 | He further goes on: Why therfore should not the Church compellher lost sonnes, seeing they have compelled others to perish? |
| A70494 | How then can an Orthodox Prince excuse himselfe to God, if hee doe not plot a more effectuall meanes of saveing soules? |
| A70494 | Men guilty of great crimes are thrust from their dignities: why then should blasphemers and contemners of Truth bee admitted thereto? |
| A70494 | Notwithstanding, who are they that have ordained lawes for repressing your rashnesse? |
| A70494 | What then may some one that both feareth and needeth a reformation, say unto me, doe you thinke needfull to be reformed? |
| A70494 | What then? |
| A70494 | What then? |
| A70494 | What therefore shall a Common- wealth doe in this case? |
| A70494 | What? |
| A70494 | Why then should not an Orthodox Prince make use of that for curing, which impostors have found out to be a meanes of destroying? |
| A70494 | because good manners are chosen freely, shall not therfore wicked manners be punished with the severity of Law? |
| A70494 | should a Prince proceeded against all, by power and law; and, compell them to the faith? |
| A70494 | will you( may some say,) proclaime an everlasting warre against all those parts of the Church where the discipline of it is cast aside? |
| A69677 | 1253. p. 875. e Nonne ergo Animarum destructor inimicus Dei& Antichristus censetur? |
| A69677 | 20. p. 265. r An Pontifex Romanus Principes seu Magistratus Protestantium possit deponere, vel Occidere, tanquam Excommunicatos? |
| A69677 | And this brings me to the third Inquiry, What those Punishments are? |
| A69677 | As to the second point; What is Heresie, and who is the Heretick, who is to be persecuted with such fearful Damnations and Excommunications? |
| A69677 | Ergo, qui animas perdere non formidas, nonne Antichristus merito dicendus est? |
| A69677 | I desire to know, why the Supremacy did not descend to Euodius, his first and immediate Successor? |
| A69677 | Is not a Destroyer of Souls( the Pope he means) an e Enemy of God and Antichrist? |
| A69677 | Nay, that I may say more, our Slave? |
| A69677 | Now I desire to know, how these things will Consist? |
| A69677 | Sed quid verba audiam, cum facta videam? |
| A69677 | The next Query will be, Who that great Antichrist is, whose Seat is to be at Rome? |
| A69677 | Vtrum Haeretici sint tollerandi? |
| A69677 | Vtrum Princeps propter Apostasiam à fide, amittat Dominium in Subditos, ita quod ei obedire non Tenentur? |
| A69677 | What was it then? |
| A69677 | What( says he) f Is not the King of England our Vassal? |
| A69677 | Whether the Pope be Antichrist? |
| A69677 | aut Quid Ille ubi Venerit, plus committere poterit? |
| A69677 | scripti: Quis enim à scortis intrusos sine lege, legitimos dicere possit Romanos fuisse Pontifices? |
| A69901 | 13. in the famous Parliament of Kilkenny? |
| A69901 | 30. the like? |
| A69901 | 5. a special Law were made, enacting, authorizing and confirming in this Realm all the Statutes of England made against Provisors? |
| A69901 | 8. the first Prince that opposed the Pope''s usurped Authority? |
| A69901 | But what followed upon this? |
| A69901 | But what use did the Pope make of this grant and surrender of the Crown unto him? |
| A69901 | Did you believe that such Laws as these had been made against the Pope 200, 250, 300 years since? |
| A69901 | How answer you this, quoth the King? |
| A69901 | Now, Master Lalor, what think you of these things? |
| A69901 | Numquid reverendissimum patrem nostrum Columbam& ejus successores, viros à Deo dilectos, divinis paginis contraria sapuisse aut egisse credendum est? |
| A69901 | Of what Religion, think you, were the propounders and enacters of these Laws? |
| A69901 | Was it not therefore high time to meet and oppose those inconveniences? |
| A69901 | Were our Protestants the first Subjects that ever complained of the Court of Rome? |
| A69901 | Were they good Catholicks? |
| A69901 | and are they not like in the end to bring it to ruine? |
| A69901 | or Idolatry rather then Perjury, being both offences likewise against the First Table? |
| A69901 | or good Subjects? |
| A69901 | or what were they? |
| A69901 | what did he gain by it, if our Kings retained the profits of their Kingdomes to their own use? |
| A17864 | 5 They stand vpon a quotation of times, places persons, when, where, by whom this change was wrought, this defection begunne? |
| A17864 | 6 They demand, where our Church soiourned so long time, in what citty, yea into what valley, what desert did she retire? |
| A17864 | All reformation is new, what matter is it if the modell, and patterne of it be antient? |
| A17864 | And if his authority of Apostle- ship suruiued him not, how much lesse that of being the Prince of the Apostles? |
| A17864 | And seeing the change of them was made with reason, must wee not confesse that they were not of Apostolicall, that is, of divine institution? |
| A17864 | And those promises that a Kings shall be her nursing fathers, that they shall licke vp the dust of her feet, shall they be frustrated? |
| A17864 | And yet did they not labour day and night for the setting forward of the salvation of men? |
| A17864 | Aquinas, and Scotus, haue they not beene so much the more renowned because they were Monkes? |
| A17864 | Are they not busie for the preservation of men? |
| A17864 | BVt be it( say they) that we haue in so many kindes degenerated from the purity of our ancestors, who gaue you authority to reforme vs? |
| A17864 | BVt what then? |
| A17864 | But by their austerity, they testifie their patience, very likely; why doe they not till the earth then? |
| A17864 | But if they are but cheating shewes, what honest heart will not bee content that the imposture should be detected? |
| A17864 | But is it not a kind of stupidity in mā, more to looke after towers and steeples, then truth? |
| A17864 | But let the world iudge, let them speake themselues, whether they obserue this austere discipline? |
| A17864 | But peradventure they are humble, contemning the world? |
| A17864 | But see they not, that this reply giueth vs as much as wee desire? |
| A17864 | But suppose these markes should bee infallible, what would the Church of Rome get by it? |
| A17864 | But then, say they, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A17864 | But these Angel- Monkes, what doe they? |
| A17864 | But they will say, perhaps we our selues haue made this revolt? |
| A17864 | But what fa ● hers, what Councells a ● e more ancient, then the scripture? |
| A17864 | But what hath the Church of God then no certaine succession on earth? |
| A17864 | But what haue these people of the ancient Deacons, beside the name? |
| A17864 | But what haue wee done, that they should presse vs so much, to shew our authority? |
| A17864 | But what is it that hath not beene added to corrupt this truth? |
| A17864 | But what? |
| A17864 | But what? |
| A17864 | But whence should that be coniectured? |
| A17864 | But who is able to name the author, time, or place of the nativity of this strange opinion? |
| A17864 | But who is not acquainted with the ordinary dealings of Innouatours? |
| A17864 | By the same reason also, we are not perplexed for an answer, when they aske vs, what is become of our forefathers? |
| A17864 | By what then is this so vndoubted a truth made euident? |
| A17864 | Can any good come out of Nazareth? |
| A17864 | Can the Pope doe any miracles? |
| A17864 | Can their fastings, and scourgings afford them no remedy? |
| A17864 | Can there be any thing more pure, more simple, lesse stuffed with superfluous& superstitious ceremonies? |
| A17864 | Could they then benefit themselues with this pretence, and vpbraid the Christians with their discord? |
| A17864 | Did so holy and devout a man out of I knowe not what humilitie publikely divulge so base and scandalous a lye of himselfe? |
| A17864 | Doe they serue tables? |
| A17864 | Enioy wee not all the sunne the glorious lamp of the world? |
| A17864 | For how few are there to be found, which either are versed in antiquity, or can be? |
| A17864 | From whence will they fetch the institution of these trumperies? |
| A17864 | Hath Onuphrius beene any whit the lesse admired by his own, or lesse esteemed of by the learned? |
| A17864 | He had the gift of doeing miracles, to whom hath he particularly bequeathed this faculty? |
| A17864 | He was the Apostle of the circumcision: is the Pope the Apostle of the Iewes? |
| A17864 | How Kings are her nursing fathers? |
| A17864 | How many bastardly books haue beene fathered vpon ancient, and famous authors which they would haue reiected as monsters? |
| A17864 | How much more yet is he reverenced, if he doe it in time of need, in matter of great moment, when it standeth vpon life, and death? |
| A17864 | IF wee iustifie our selues vpon these tearmes, why should wee be accused of sedition in the Church? |
| A17864 | If it hath fayled in the Popes themselues, shall it not by the same reason, haue fayled in the whole body depending of them? |
| A17864 | If the Pope be innocent, why made he this prohibition? |
| A17864 | If the Pope hath beene from the beginning vniversall Bishop, how happened it that at that time he was not vniversally obeyed by the Church? |
| A17864 | If this be pouerty, what is abundance? |
| A17864 | If wee haue had neither the skill nor courage to saile further, why affirme wee so confidently, that their is nothing beyond our computation? |
| A17864 | Imagine we that St Peter married( as the most ancient testifie of him) was lesse acceptable to God, then St Paul vnmarried? |
| A17864 | In a word, seeing they doe not the office of the ancient Deacons, how shall they be their successiours? |
| A17864 | In what authority doest thou th ● se things? |
| A17864 | Is it because from their labour, their ariseth no profit or commodity to their neighbour? |
| A17864 | Is it because he taketh delight, to foster and cherish discord amongst his ad ● erents? |
| A17864 | Is it because they can not exempt themselues from it when they list? |
| A17864 | Is it from their povertie, or from the meanesse of their apparell, or from their savage kinde of life quite estranged from humane civilitie? |
| A17864 | Is it not easie to iudge on which side he will turne the ballance? |
| A17864 | Is it not too well knowne that by such meanes the better causes are lost? |
| A17864 | Is it the part of innocency, or of guiltines to entreate, yea command that the accusation should not be heard? |
| A17864 | Is it then because he fauoureth all sides equally? |
| A17864 | Is not this on our part to proceed as we should? |
| A17864 | Is not this to arrogate a power proper, and peculiar to God alone? |
| A17864 | It can not be said, that only one of them had it, for what''s then become of the Churches that depended on the other Popes? |
| A17864 | It is a freq ● ent saying in their mouthes, How shall they preach vnlesse they bee s ● nt? |
| A17864 | Let our enemies be our Iudges, is not such a kind of death more admirable then the single life of Monkes? |
| A17864 | Let them which haue beene versed in these enquiries speake, if they finde not through every age changes, and alterations? |
| A17864 | Might it haue beene said, that the Scribes and Pharises, and their adherents, the greater part of the people were the Church? |
| A17864 | Might it not at that time haue beene demanded, where the Church of God had beene before, and who were her Pastours? |
| A17864 | Must it be by Councells? |
| A17864 | Must those seruants which are most frequently and earnestly put in minde of their duties, for this be supposed to be in greater auctority? |
| A17864 | Nay more, let any man tell when, and in what Councell such a doctrine was condemned? |
| A17864 | Now seeing that one of the parties was the true Church, could it be inferred from its diuision, that it was the false? |
| A17864 | Now then let the importunate curiosity surcease those questions, framed only to distract the simple: Where was your Church? |
| A17864 | Now who are those which were to oppose thēselues against this revolt? |
| A17864 | One alleadged to him tradition; whence is this tradition, replyeth he, is it from the Lord, from the authority of the Euangelists or Apostles? |
| A17864 | Or if they are Apostolicall, as it was sometimes thought when they were practised, how haue htey beene since altered? |
| A17864 | Shall any extraordinary priuiledge be allowed him because of this reestablishment? |
| A17864 | Shall the Church never enioy a quiet estate? |
| A17864 | Shall we therefore beleeue this opinion to be ancient? |
| A17864 | Should his arme be shortned vnder the new? |
| A17864 | Suppose all them hit not this marke, could they haue aymed better at it out of the Couent? |
| A17864 | Take they any care of the poore? |
| A17864 | That by such trickes bad causes almost commonly in corrupt times seeke and obtaine the victory? |
| A17864 | That he hath prostituted his spouse, but now keepeth her in his Cabinet? |
| A17864 | The Patriarchs, Prophets,& Apostles did not they pray? |
| A17864 | The Scribes and Pharises enioyed not they this kind of succession, which we call Politicke? |
| A17864 | The more ant ● ent these Fathers and Councels are, proue t ● ey not this antiquity the more euidently? |
| A17864 | This being so, is not their proceeding perverse and ridiculous, when they take that for granted, which is the maine point of our cōtroversie? |
| A17864 | This being true and evident, it should not be necessary sollicitously to insist vpon a farther answer to the demand, How this could bee? |
| A17864 | This manner of proceeding tendes it to iustifie himselfe, or rather to auoid, and escape iudgement? |
| A17864 | Thus we answer to this importunate questixon, How may this be? |
| A17864 | To allow then our baptisme, what is it, but to confesse that wee may baptise? |
| A17864 | To pray to God, and to serue the world, are these matters which can not stand together? |
| A17864 | To this wee answere, that if there may be a true baptisme without the true Church, why may there not be also a true vocation? |
| A17864 | WHo doubteth but that at this day, the same passions cause vs to conceiue the same prejudices against the same truths? |
| A17864 | Was it amongst them which bare the greatest sway in those times? |
| A17864 | Was it removed from obscurer places of abode, to reside in more famous and imperiall citties? |
| A17864 | Wee beginne at our shore, with our time and so goe backward; but why at least peirce wee not this Ocean of time, and so get through to the other end? |
| A17864 | Were they for all that the true Church? |
| A17864 | What Pastours, what Doctours had it? |
| A17864 | What a multitude of alterations haue all along happend, the first authours, times, and places of which, it is impossible to specifie? |
| A17864 | What a wild contradiction, what a strange confusion is this, to cite our bookes and forbid the reading of thē? |
| A17864 | What benefit expect they from it? |
| A17864 | What can the lawes loose here where they haue absolute authority, if she be vouch safed a hearing? |
| A17864 | What could be more effectually and vrgently spoken, for the banishment of ceremonies out of the Church? |
| A17864 | What could one answere to this query? |
| A17864 | What extraordinary matter is there to be obserued, in the patience of the Monkes, that they must needes be so much admired? |
| A17864 | What great matter haue you( say wee) in this respect, which those barbarous miscreants the Turkes haue not? |
| A17864 | What heresies? |
| A17864 | What is it that superstition dareth not to venture vpon? |
| A17864 | What kinde of tranquillitiy belongeth vnto the true Church? |
| A17864 | What matters that? |
| A17864 | What may afford her an apology? |
| A17864 | What may be thought of the cunning, or ingenuity of that Painter which would haue vs iudge of his picture without comparing it to the originall? |
| A17864 | What may here be replyed? |
| A17864 | What pride is this, or what blasphemie? |
| A17864 | What shall we say more? |
| A17864 | What shall wee loose by it, if we take a stricter view of these appearances, that we may see whether there bee no cosenage in them? |
| A17864 | What should wee iudge of her during that long schisme? |
| A17864 | What strange matter is there in all this? |
| A17864 | What succession then of them can they pretend? |
| A17864 | What successiō haue these additions, these new superfluities, seing they had not their originall, at the first institution of that sacrament? |
| A17864 | What then doe wee wonder at? |
| A17864 | What then? |
| A17864 | What then? |
| A17864 | What was the high Priest? |
| A17864 | What was their plot in it? |
| A17864 | What were the successors of Moses which pretended antiquity, succession and the title of guides, and Pastors of Israel? |
| A17864 | What will be answered vs here? |
| A17864 | What would he haue s ● id in our daies? |
| A17864 | What? |
| A17864 | What? |
| A17864 | When arrogating to himselfe this power, he vseth such a partiality in the execution of i ●; partiality, say we? |
| A17864 | When began their change, by whom, in what place? |
| A17864 | When w ● e demand whence is this tradition? |
| A17864 | When was it that these customes had their beginning? |
| A17864 | Where may these be paraleld? |
| A17864 | Where were your Pastours? |
| A17864 | Whereas by the paines of drudging laborours, and toyling mariners, the life of man is comforted, the society of men is vpheld and maintained? |
| A17864 | Wherefore then( say they) see wee not this single life more common amongst you? |
| A17864 | Whether Christ will loue him continually as they teach him to doubt? |
| A17864 | Who can in conscience thinke thus of the Counsells of God without a proud exaltation of himselfe against him? |
| A17864 | Who can particularly tell when it ended, where, and by whom it was first condemned? |
| A17864 | Who could ever obserue when, where, by whom, by what degrees the Frēch tongue hath been chāged? |
| A17864 | Who hath appointed you iudges over vs? |
| A17864 | Who instituted this so wary a discipline? |
| A17864 | Who knoweth not that in the Primitiue Church, the a errour of the Millenaries prevailed? |
| A17864 | Who made these ordinances? |
| A17864 | Who will produce the records of an opposition made against it? |
| A17864 | Who will tell vs who was the first father of it? |
| A17864 | Who would haue compared him in this respect to Tiberius, or Pilate, or Caiphas the high Priest? |
| A17864 | Why are they so affraid to heare it? |
| A17864 | Why is it lesse voluntary then that of the Monkes? |
| A17864 | Why is it made a shriving matter to haue but thought of it? |
| A17864 | Why is the meere curiositie of reading, and hearing our workes accounted a sinne ●? |
| A17864 | Why should wee doubt but that many thousands of our fathers did it? |
| A17864 | Why so? |
| A17864 | Why the Lord called not the Gentils sooner vnto his knowledge? |
| A17864 | Why then come they not directly to this point? |
| A17864 | Would these be more respected? |
| A17864 | Would these haue fared better out of the Monastery? |
| A17864 | Yea is it not a relique of the Pagā superstition? |
| A17864 | Yet who could better haue preformed such an enterprise then himselfe? |
| A17864 | Yet who is hee that can specifie by whom, where, when it began? |
| A17864 | and what is this but to confesse that we haue an ordination, a calling to baptise? |
| A17864 | are wee in penury of these elements, because wee haue not them enclosed vnto our selues, because wee enioy them in common? |
| A17864 | are wee therefore poore, destitute of light, or rich, abounding with it? |
| A17864 | c But what shall we say of their consent in receiuing little children to the Eucharist? |
| A17864 | can there bee a better argument against a Phisitian, then to proue that he is vnskilfull, or that he is an impoysoner? |
| A17864 | enioy wee not light in ● ommon, and without diuision? |
| A17864 | is man to be credited, who is ignorant of himselfe, vnlesse God assist him, and reueale him to himselfe? |
| A17864 | is this the fruit of his familiar mildnesse? |
| A17864 | lesse accompanied with pomp& compliments? |
| A17864 | make not they of the reformed religion the same reply when their discord is cast in their dish? |
| A17864 | may this be tearmed pouerty without mocking both God and man? |
| A17864 | nay, which is more what haue yea wherein you are not by them exceeded? |
| A17864 | or a better meanes to procure credit, to a Physitian, or authority to a Lawyer, then the proofe of their ability and fidelity? |
| A17864 | or against a Lawier, then that he is ignorant and corrupt? |
| A17864 | shall the Church which vsurpeth this authority, practiseth this cruelty be the true Church? |
| A17864 | shall the single life haue no prerogatiue? |
| A17864 | shall they be placed in a degree aboue the other? |
| A17864 | was the true Religion all this while the bravest, and most illustrious? |
| A17864 | was this the ayme of the Lord? |
| A17864 | what Idolatry? |
| A17864 | what antiquity then, is ancienter then the scriptures? |
| A17864 | what doe degrees and licences, profit a a Phisitian or Lawyer, if they be both witlesse and dishonest? |
| A17864 | what doe their not taking of degrees in case of necessity disadvantage them, if otherwise they are skilfull and honest? |
| A17864 | what if they bee not to bee found in the Records of Antiquity? |
| A17864 | what shall wee say of the aire, and water? |
| A17864 | what strange doctrines haue beene inuented to obscure it? |
| A17864 | what title more ancient then that which is of the same date with the scriptures? |
| A17864 | when beganne it? |
| A17864 | who knoweth not that they vse to mislay or abolish such copies, and evidences as might one day be produced against them? |
| A17864 | who will wonder, that he hath raised such an hurly burly of dissonant voices, that Christs voice may not be heard distinctly? |
| A17864 | who( said they) is more to be beleeued in a matter concerning God, then God himselfe? |
| A17864 | why beginne they not with our doctrine? |
| A17864 | why is it a kind of sacriledge amongst them to be busied in so serious, and so holy a meditation? |
| A17864 | why loose wee courage in the midst of our voyage, why turne wee saile so suddainely? |
| A17864 | why row they not in the galleys? |
| A17864 | will they answer vs heere, that they haue the Christian faith and Religion? |
| A17864 | will they say, that this sanctitie is but hypocrisie, that this austerity is but savage barbarousnesse? |
| A63048 | All of them from Peter Crab to the Collectio Regia? |
| A63048 | And if Sardica were no Synod, what will its Canons signifie? |
| A63048 | And together with the Credit of Rome, to take away an Empire? |
| A63048 | And which is the Wisest, that is the Question: Not what is true, but what is expedient? |
| A63048 | Asking him, When the General Council of Constantinople, under Agatho, was kept? |
| A63048 | But how comes Tertullian and Athanasius,& c. to esteem it Apocryphal, and yet to praise it so much, in the same 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A63048 | But if they are so angry, what make they together? |
| A63048 | But in what peace? |
| A63048 | But where did this Traveller find it? |
| A63048 | But who could suspect that so much Fraud could be Ushered in with so fair a Frontispiece? |
| A63048 | Cui bono? |
| A63048 | Epistle of his fourth Book, he asketh, What else can be signified by this pride, but that the times of Antichrist are drawing near? |
| A63048 | For it is written, What shall I return unto the Lord, for all he hath returned to me? |
| A63048 | For suppose our Saviour made S. Peter the Rock on which he built his Church: How comes the Pope to be that Rock? |
| A63048 | Had any Merchant so great a Skill as this imports? |
| A63048 | He was, saith Hart, but what of that? |
| A63048 | He would not come; but made this strange reply; What if they be Forgeries? |
| A63048 | Here is a Bit and Bridle for Kings and Emperours, a Rule for Patriarchs, and what not? |
| A63048 | How absurd, for them to judg the Pope, whom they continually teach no man can judg? |
| A63048 | How come Lay- men to be so Judicious? |
| A63048 | How doth Genebrard write? |
| A63048 | How exceedingly are these Medicines for the Maladies of the Church boasted by these Holy Mountebanks? |
| A63048 | How gross was it for the Roman Clergy to call a Council for the Deposing of a Pope, whom they before knew nothing could condemn but his own Sentence? |
| A63048 | How is it proved? |
| A63048 | How much more absurd for the Council to meet to depose him, who if he were pleased to declare their Sentence null, all was in vain? |
| A63048 | How wilt thou excuse a 9 years Interregnum in the Chair, made only by thy Authority contradicting it self? |
| A63048 | If he hath? |
| A63048 | If you ask, how it was possible they should be interred so gloriously in the days of Decius a bloudy Persecutor? |
| A63048 | Is it impertinent to discover Knavery in the Holy Roman Catholick Church; or Imposture in the Infallible Chair? |
| A63048 | Is it nothing in Rome to be guilty of counterfeiting Decrees and Councils, and Records of Antiquity? |
| A63048 | Is not here a merry passage? |
| A63048 | Is not this a bold Aslertion? |
| A63048 | It would be worth the Enquiry to know where they had the 34. which were unknown to the Ancient Dionysius? |
| A63048 | Now if you enquire, Whether this Epistle be Authentick? |
| A63048 | Roman Bishops, and other Councils, are words of some weight: But what can other Councils do, if the Roman Bishops please to reject them? |
| A63048 | Since S. Peter being an Apostle immediately inspired, and able to pen Canonical Scripture, some of his Prerogatives were Personal, and died with him? |
| A63048 | Since therefore the Question is come to this, Who were the Impostors? |
| A63048 | The first Edition of the Book it self, or Baronius his Testimony? |
| A63048 | What Arguments then doth Binius bring to defend it? |
| A63048 | What Records, what Monuments, what Ancients can these be, that are fit to be suspected? |
| A63048 | What have Scholars to do in so scandalous a Fellows Company? |
| A63048 | What is proved by him? |
| A63048 | What say you? |
| A63048 | Whereupon I wonder what brought him thither, or what Miracle made him stand before the Bar, at his Tryal? |
| A63048 | Why do they chuse a Counterfeit so full of lyes and contradictions? |
| A63048 | Why not a true Record? |
| A63048 | Why not the Grave, Sincere, and Learned? |
| A63048 | Why of all Books in the World do they take this to follow? |
| A63048 | this Merchant, of whom did he receive it? |
| A63048 | what hurt is that to the Church of Rome? |
| A63048 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 is here? |
| A63823 | And Intercession; Is it not plain that we make them equal with Christ, in kind, though not in degree? |
| A63823 | And if it be but a private opinion, yet, is it safe to follow it, or is it not safe? |
| A63823 | And if our physick be poison''d, if our staff be broken, if our hopes make us asham''d, how shall we appear before Christ at his coming? |
| A63823 | And what profit can he receive, who hears a sound, and discerns it not? |
| A63823 | And what then? |
| A63823 | And why can they not be suffered to enjoy their share of peace, which hath returned in the hands of His Sacred Majesty at his blessed Restauration? |
| A63823 | But all this is onely in the case of Heretical Princes: But what for others? |
| A63823 | But because all sin is a blot to a mans soul, and a foul stain to his reputation; we demaud, in what does this stain consist? |
| A63823 | But besides, you will say, That this is but the private opinion of some Doctors; and what then? |
| A63823 | But how easie were it for you now to conclude, that all this is but a meer cozenage, an art to get money? |
| A63823 | But if it be not safe to follow it, and that this does not make an opinion probable, or the practise safe; Who says so? |
| A63823 | Does the Church? |
| A63823 | For what cause, and at what time he entered? |
| A63823 | His words are these,[ If it be inquir''d what kind of conversion it is, whether it be formal or substantial, or of another kind? |
| A63823 | How many of them there are? |
| A63823 | If the question be, Whether it be lawful to worship the Image of the Cross, or of Christ, with Divine worship? |
| A63823 | In the guilt, or in the punishment? |
| A63823 | In these cases we are to consider, who teaches them? |
| A63823 | It is well; but were you well advis''d? |
| A63823 | Iudaicum enim est: If any one asks, Whether it be fit to adjure Devils? |
| A63823 | Next to this, the Exorcist may ask the Devil some questions; What is his name? |
| A63823 | No; Does Dr. Cajus? |
| A63823 | Now if it be inquired, by what Authority the Pope does these things? |
| A63823 | Quid prodest locutionum integritas quam non sequitur intellectus audientis? |
| A63823 | So that now the question is not, whether this doctrine and practise be an INNOVATION, but whether it be not better it should be so? |
| A63823 | To them that ask, what should any one need to get so many hundred thousand years of pardon, as are ready to be had upon very easie terms? |
| A63823 | We conclude this with those words of S. Paul, How shall we call on him on whom we have not believed? |
| A63823 | Wh ● should they use them thus? |
| A63823 | Whether a Church mouse does eat her Maker? |
| A63823 | Whether a late custom be not to be preferr''d before the ancient? |
| A63823 | Whether a man by eating the consecrated symbols does break his fast? |
| A63823 | Whether his power be greater than the power of Angels and Archangels? |
| A63823 | Whether it be not as good to have a dumb Priest to do Mass, as one that hath a tongue to say it? |
| A63823 | Whether it be not better to drink new wine than old? |
| A63823 | Whether it be not better to obey man than Christ, who is God blessed for ever? |
| A63823 | Whether it may be said, the Priest is in some sense the Creator of God himself? |
| A63823 | Why against the Papists, against whom so very many are already exasperated, that they cry out fiercely of Persecution? |
| A63823 | Why this over again? |
| A63823 | a custom dissonant from the institution of Christ, before that which is wholly consonant to what Christ did and taught? |
| A63823 | and by what Saint adjur''d? |
| A63823 | and who in Hell? |
| A63823 | and, for his own learning, by what persons he can be cast out? |
| A63823 | by what words he can be most afflicted? |
| A63823 | is there not a cause? |
| A63823 | novum sibi usurpare nomen praesumit? |
| A63823 | or Dr. Sempronius say so? |
| A63823 | who are his particular enemies in Heaven? |
| B04782 | But pray what is it for, that you make all this stir? |
| B04782 | I wonder much at your folly? |
| B04782 | If these reasons prevail,( as how can they fail?) |
| B04782 | Now who sits in the Seat, but our Father the Pope? |
| B04782 | Whence should Purity come, but from Catholic Rome? |
| A69250 | And yet notwithstanding what is it that they make account of, or commend in your Church, but these workes of supererogation? |
| A69250 | And yet what ar these goodly workes of supererogation, that are of so great a merit? |
| A69250 | But to what end, I pray you? |
| A69250 | But what doe I say? |
| A69250 | But what doe I? |
| A69250 | By what can we know that they are the Disciples of our Sauiour? |
| A69250 | E.M.= Edward Meetkerke?. |
| A69250 | For( as he addeth) hee that loueth not his brother whom hee hath seene, how can he loue God whom he hath not seene? |
| A69250 | From whence then( you will say vnto me) commeth this so sudden a change? |
| A69250 | If they haue called the master of the house Beelsebub, how much more them of the houshold? |
| A69250 | If they haue persecuted me, how much more will they persecute you also? |
| A69250 | Is it for to haue Masses sung, for to haue seruices and obits said for the dead for their deliuerie from this so boiling a fire? |
| A69250 | Is it not therein that you put all the marrow and iuice of pietie, deuotion, perfection, holinesse, and seruice of God? |
| A69250 | Is not this to take from God for to giue to man? |
| A69250 | Is this to recommend the grace of God vnto vs, or to exalt it, and is it not rather to exalt man and his abilitie? |
| A69250 | No, no,( saith S. Iohn) if a man say I loue God, and hateth his brother, he is a lier: why so? |
| A69250 | Now he that hath not in him, and is deuoid of the loue of God, how shall he loue and make much of his neighbour? |
| A69250 | What doe I then? |
| A69250 | What pardon would that be? |
| A69250 | nay would it not rather be a mocking of him? |
| A69250 | or at the least to thinke him vnfit, insufficient, who neither knew, nor could( but what say I? |
| A69250 | to rob the Creator for to couer, decke, and enrich the creature? |
| A42048 | ''T is sure that no Apostle preached, no Apostle wrote so much as he; but what''s his Subject? |
| A42048 | Accordingly Nazianzene thus adviseth, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉& c. Hast thou an Infant? |
| A42048 | Again, when they teach us to say, I profess that in the Eucharist the Bread and the Wine( and why not their Water too?) |
| A42048 | And as for other ordinary Sinners, how apt are they to create themselves a God made up of nothing else but Compassions, Bowels and Mercy onely? |
| A42048 | And as for the Acts of the Apostles, Quid aliud est quàm Evangelii pars? |
| A42048 | And if these be the Traditions in the Text, pray, who gainsayeth them? |
| A42048 | And what if the case stand thus with the Roman Church? |
| A42048 | And what if we mention that Expression of Picus Mirandula? |
| A42048 | And what need I mention those other counterfeit Gospels of St. Thomas, St. Bartholomew, and Nicodemus? |
| A42048 | And what''s the Issue? |
| A42048 | And why, pray, with so much Caution? |
| A42048 | But are these unquestionable? |
| A42048 | But are we therefore obliged to believe them with the same credit which we give to the Gospel? |
| A42048 | But how comes St. Chrysostom thus to deserve the Spunge? |
| A42048 | But how is that? |
| A42048 | But if it were a thing indeed so commendable to purge the Fathers, yet is it a thing praise- worthy to falsifie and forge them too? |
| A42048 | But may not St. Cyprian pass for an unquestionable Witness, if Tertullian do somewhat fail? |
| A42048 | But what Commands might they be? |
| A42048 | But what book doth he mean? |
| A42048 | But what can surviving persons doe for the relief of departed Sinners? |
| A42048 | But what did he give? |
| A42048 | But what doth this written Gospel contain? |
| A42048 | But what if the Pope may erre in considerable Points of Faith too, and become an Heretick? |
| A42048 | But what is his Reason? |
| A42048 | But what made them to be thus ignorant? |
| A42048 | But what moved him so to doe? |
| A42048 | But what should hinder? |
| A42048 | But what sober person gave any credit to him? |
| A42048 | But what then? |
| A42048 | But what then? |
| A42048 | But what then? |
| A42048 | But what was his reason? |
| A42048 | But what were they then? |
| A42048 | But what''s that? |
| A42048 | But who are they? |
| A42048 | But why not now? |
| A42048 | But withall, had this excellent Person nothing of Errour to allay and stain his Glory? |
| A42048 | But ▪ as Calvin demands, Quid hoc ad insulsas Ceremoniarum nugas quae visuntur in Papatu? |
| A42048 | Christ said, I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can not bear them now: What then? |
| A42048 | Do they indeed gather this Article of their Faith, as we do all those in the three received Creeds, from clear Testimonies of Holy Writ? |
| A42048 | For, say they, what great injury doth a little Sin doe to God, that he should ever think of such a strange Revenge? |
| A42048 | How contrary is this, not onely to Scripture, but to those very Canons which are ascribed to the Apostles? |
| A42048 | How oft doth Homer introduce such and such a person 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, rising and standing up to speak? |
| A42048 | How so? |
| A42048 | I remember, St. Paul demands of Agrippa, Believest thou the Prophets? |
| A42048 | If St. Cyprian might be, and certainly was, in an Errour in one case; what security have we but that he may be mistaken in some other matters too? |
| A42048 | If the Discourses of Plato be Heavenly; what then are the Sermons of Christ? |
| A42048 | If the Ethicks of Aristotle, Epictetus, Hierocles, Cicero, Seneca, and many others, be excellent; what then are the Proverbs of Solomon? |
| A42048 | If the Laws of Solon be choise; what is the Law of Moses? |
| A42048 | Is it possible for man to pretend any reason why the words of Christ should be so much as once suspected? |
| A42048 | Nay, if the Epistles of St. Austine, St. Hierom, St. Bernard, and other Fathers, be even Divine; what are St. Paul''s then? |
| A42048 | Not the Church of England; no, nor the Calvinists neither: for doth not Calvin himself thus acknowledg? |
| A42048 | Quid igitur? |
| A42048 | Quis nostrûm dicat, ista vel illa sunt? |
| A42048 | So then,''t is clear enough that Christ is the onely Subject of all four Gospels; but what do the Epistles treat of? |
| A42048 | St. Matthew, Mark, Luke and John do write of Jesus; but what doth St. Paul doe? |
| A42048 | St. Paul tells us, the Law was our Schoolmaster: but what Lessons doth it teach us? |
| A42048 | Such hath been the Devotion of Saints in former Ages and other Churches: but how stands the case with us this day? |
| A42048 | The Cardinal gives this Reason, Hoc Testimonium non est Chrysostomi, This Testimony is not Chrysostom''s: but whose then? |
| A42048 | This, I confess, the Romanists do pretend and promise to doe: but if they fail, what then? |
| A42048 | Thus St. Cyprian, Vnde est ista Traditio? |
| A42048 | Thus St. Paul, For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast,& c. What word was that? |
| A42048 | Thus it must be; the Son of man must suffer and die; but why so? |
| A42048 | True it is, Man is but a poor Worm, a Sinner, a Rebel, unworthy to share in those glorious Promises that stand recorded in our Bibles: but what then? |
| A42048 | Was it some Apostle, or their own Alexander, which ordained that the Sacramental Wine should be mixed with Water? |
| A42048 | Was not this Cyprian the renowned Bishop of Carthage, the stout Champion of Christ''s true Religion, yea and his faithful Martyr too? |
| A42048 | Well, and who denieth it? |
| A42048 | Well; sure we are, there are no persons to be named throughout the world that have shewed themselves, shall I say more ingenious, or more impudent? |
| A42048 | What Angel means he? |
| A42048 | What contains it but an History of what the Apostles did and suffered upon the Account of Christ? |
| A42048 | What expression more frequent then this, Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by the Prophet? |
| A42048 | What high Esteem, what inward Veneration have we for God''s Holy Word? |
| A42048 | What if it appear that Councils are not onely fallible, but that they have been most miserably corrupted and forged too? |
| A42048 | What need I mention the forged Acts of St. Andrew? |
| A42048 | What same things doth he mean? |
| A42048 | What would then become of their dear Infallibility? |
| A42048 | What''s all this to the insipid and foolish Ceremonies of the Roman Church? |
| A42048 | What''s that? |
| A42048 | When a man enjoys the pleasure of his Lust, what harm thereby can he doe his Maker? |
| A42048 | Whence is that Tradition? |
| A42048 | Who commands the Priest to sign himself, the Altar, the Book, the Elements, and all the Congregation, with the Crosse? |
| A42048 | Who of us can tell whether it were this or that? |
| A42048 | Who requires the Circumgestation of the Host? |
| A42048 | Why doth not Bellarmine give the same Credit to Origen, when he discourseth of the Creation of many Worlds, as when he discourseth of Purgatory? |
| A42048 | Yea, so reasons the foolish Heart of man: but what say the Wisedom and the Oracles of God? |
| A42048 | a Custom that must of necessity be observed, as Bellarmine contends? |
| A42048 | and by whom? |
| A42048 | and our Blessed Saviour himself demands of Martha, Believest thou this? |
| A42048 | and that pretended Epistle of St. Paul to the Laodiceans, the true one( if yet there were ever any such) being acknowledged by Bellarmine to be lost? |
| A42048 | are these indeed the Lessons of which Christ said to his Disciples, Ye can not bear them now? |
| A42048 | are we obliged to believe his Testimony even then too? |
| A42048 | are we obliged to run to unwritten Traditions? |
| A42048 | but are these indeed the Doctrines which our Blessed Saviour, as Bellarmine saith, promised to teach his Apostles after his Resurrection? |
| A42048 | comes it from the Authority of our Lord and his Gospel, or from the Commands and Epistles of his Apostles? |
| A42048 | did St. Luke speak one thing, and write another? |
| A42048 | did he chuse to stand barely out of courtesie and complement to the Bishop or the whole Assembly? |
| A42048 | did he stand barely to evidence his Humility and Condescension towards his People? |
| A42048 | do any one of these Copies agree with that of Rome? |
| A42048 | he tells us, The Son of man goeth, as it is written of him: written where? |
| A42048 | how doth this justifie those Superstitions of theirs that are more then Jewish? |
| A42048 | is it indeed Consuetudo necessariò servanda? |
| A42048 | must we therefore acknowledge it to be as certain a Truth, as that there is an Heaven for Saints and an Hell for Sinners? |
| A42048 | new lessons or old ones? |
| A42048 | probably about their Sufferings and Martyrdom: but, saith Christ, ye can not bear them now? |
| A42048 | quid hoc ad Superstitionem plusquam Judaicam? |
| A42048 | saith Erasmus, What is it else but a part of the Gospel? |
| A42048 | shall we take occasions from the Demerits of Man to suspect and question the Truth and Faithfulness of God? |
| A42048 | utrúmne de Dominica& Evangelica Authoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum Mandatis atque Epistolis veniens? |
| A42048 | were any of them written, or were they all afterwards delivered to the Church by Tradition? |
| A42048 | were they such as our Saviour wrought publickly and before his Passion? |
| A42048 | what if those Traditions which they father upon Christ and his Apostles were indeed none of theirs? |
| A42048 | why would he not sit? |
| A91228 | 1, 2, 3? |
| A91228 | And, Nunquid ● ss ● t minus m ● lum dare tali Hostiam non consecratam, vel non consecrare, quam Eucharistiam tali dare? |
| A91228 | Conry being examined how he obtained this Passe? |
| A91228 | How is that? |
| A91228 | O thou wicked one, What a mockery dost thou make of the Church,& c? |
| A91228 | Wilt thou put that precious blood of his to thy mouth, which in a rage hast spilt so much Christian blood? |
| A91228 | Wilt thou reach those hands, dropping yet with the blood of Innocents to receive the most sacred body of the Lord? |
| A91228 | With what Eyes therefore wilt thou behold the house of this Common Lord, and with what feet wilt thou tread on his holy pavements? |
| A44952 | A Preist said the man: A Preist? |
| A44952 | And as for purity of Doctrine, who can make doubt of their sensible advantage? |
| A44952 | And how then? |
| A44952 | And in those direful flames un pitied fry? |
| A44952 | And surely since the vertue is in the place, and not in the man; why should not he challenge an equall priviledge of infallibility with the best? |
| A44952 | And what offence can be greater, then heresie? |
| A44952 | And what shall we say to that bold plea which is connived at, for the King of France, that the said king can not be Excommunicated by any man? |
| A44952 | And who then can blame her for her so holy intention? |
| A44952 | As for other Churches, what have they to give? |
| A44952 | Besides, do we not see it ordinary for men to weare those names without scruple, which are worthy of higher reverence then that of Peter? |
| A44952 | But why should we be guilty of so much wrong as not to give the Divel his due, much more a Saint? |
| A44952 | Can they shew us such a Thaumaturgus as Fryar Conrade; who raised five men from the dead? |
| A44952 | Did not I when I stood despicably to be judged by Pilate, say, My Kingdom is not of this World? |
| A44952 | For first, what is it that her ministerial head wants of omnipotency? |
| A44952 | Have they any such strange and faithful records as the Golden Legend, John Capgrave, Speculum exemplorum, and such other famous Monuments? |
| A44952 | How happy did they think themselves in making the Church their heir? |
| A44952 | How many lyes does this young man tell of me? |
| A44952 | How mild is that sentence that English Catholiques sin not in conversing ordinarily with the hereticks though excommunicate? |
| A44952 | If he shall say, The body of Christ; how odious it sounds to seek a Saviour in a mouses belly? |
| A44952 | In all which, who dares offer to compare with the great Metropolis of Christendom? |
| A44952 | Indeed what should unlettred Laicks do with Scripture, more then children with edge- tooles? |
| A44952 | Indeed, whither should they goe else? |
| A44952 | Is it not our Mother that recalls us? |
| A44952 | Lastly, what advantagious rules of holy frugality doe we meet with in their wise constitutions? |
| A44952 | More then all this, what if the man be in no Orders at all, a meere Lajck, what then? |
| A44952 | Now then, what do we account Devotion, but fasting and praying, and all other acts of Religious worship? |
| A44952 | Now, if the Saint be a nullity, what is the adoration? |
| A44952 | Now, what wealth can the Protestant and pretendedly Reformed Church boast of to the World? |
| A44952 | Quid prodest virgo corpore, si non est mente? |
| A44952 | Tell me where else ye can finde the perpetuity of a forty- hours Letany, upon all publick occasions of Drought, Raine, Famine, War, Pestilence? |
| A44952 | That a Christian should burn that which he adores? |
| A44952 | The ignorant Protestant now is ready to ask his Holinesse for his Quo Warranto; what ground of warrant he hath to make so bold a Petition? |
| A44952 | Vpon these occasions, Oh what flocking there is to this Metropolis from all the regions of Christendome? |
| A44952 | Was Salmeron sober when he said, we must provide what we may that our Preists may not be bad men, though many of us can not be good? |
| A44952 | Was it not her Gregorie that sent the holy Monke Austen, with his fourty associates to convert our Saxons? |
| A44952 | Was there ever heard of such a receit for fire? |
| A44952 | What Heremites, or Recluses can the Protestant Churches boast of? |
| A44952 | What a merry World it is then with those under the Roman obedience, who is so blind that sees not? |
| A44952 | What a perfect copy is here of my meeknesse and humility? |
| A44952 | What doth the mouse eat? |
| A44952 | What my Vicar and thus gay and pompous? |
| A44952 | What shall we say to their own Chronicler Nauclerus who hath presumptuously dared to say Horror est,& c? |
| A44952 | What talk you of the simplicitie of the Gospel, and whisper that the Kings Daughter is all glorious within? |
| A44952 | What then shall we say to this? |
| A44952 | What was it that those Religious heroes thought too good to accumulate upon the Church? |
| A44952 | What woolward penanes, what weary pilgrimages, what bleeding backs? |
| A44952 | What, Ywis, but this? |
| A44952 | What? |
| A44952 | Who is so bl ● nde as he that will not see these whole dozen of supereminent excellencies for which she is conspicuous to all the World? |
| A44952 | Who required this at your hands? |
| A44952 | Why doth he not quite voyd that horrid cell, Where souls are purg''d with fire next that of hell? |
| A44952 | Yea what do I speak so narrowly and mincingly of his power? |
| A44952 | and not without reason: how can he goe less, as Vicar general, to the great King of heaven? |
| A44952 | how truly dost thou herein verifie the old word, Bernard sees not all things? |
| A44952 | or Banner, blessed with the sure promises of victory, as in 88? |
| A44952 | said the ghost, A Preist? |
| A44952 | so doubtlesse would they say; How many grosse lyes do these idle Cloiste ers raise of us? |
| A44952 | the ghost replied, who art thou that askest? |
| A44952 | to curbe and restrain our sensual desires? |
| A44952 | to labour hard in bringing our rebellious hearts to the obedience of faith, to crucifie the old man, and to sayle to Heaven in a flood of tears? |
| A44952 | was I lackied and congyed by great Princes? |
| A44952 | was my toe ever reach''t out to be kissed by the great Potentates of the earth? |
| A44952 | was this my garbe whiles I was on the earth? |
| A44952 | were it not well with them, if they could but hold their own? |
| A44952 | were the old Fisherman alive, would he not say, Can this be my successor? |
| A44952 | what do they affect but a plaine, right- downe, honest simplicity? |
| A44952 | what slye shifts, and visor- like pretences have they to cozen the world withall? |
| A44952 | what though the world rings of that bloody butchery of the Inquisition? |
| A44952 | when God hath made any promise to grant a request of so high a nature? |
| A44952 | where so solemne Processions? |
| A44952 | where such Masses and Dirges, and funeral Obsequies for both alive and dead? |
| A44952 | where such a world of new- multiplied Rosaries? |
| A44952 | where such thraves and lasts of private Oraisons, which without the well- devised helps of stringed calculation, could never keep even reekoning? |
| A44952 | where, of holy keyes sent from the bodies of Peter and Paul? |
| A44952 | why doth he suffer still poor pious souls in lingring pain to lye? |
| A44952 | why should we be so ingratefull as to smother courtesies? |
| A44952 | yea what is there here but a sad, serious, sportlesse Devotion? |
| A44952 | yet how can it be other then a foule slur to his reputation, that a professed Preacher should be found thus dead, and wrapt not in lead but in iron? |
| A66372 | ( if you will believe the Addresser) What is to be done? |
| A66372 | 1. that made all things? |
| A66372 | And how was he made Flesh, but by being united to it, and becoming Man? |
| A66372 | And then the pinching Question comes on, Where must I seek these Notes? |
| A66372 | And therefore where shall I be infallibly instructed in these matters? |
| A66372 | And what was his being made Flesh, but his being made of the Seed of David? |
| A66372 | And yet how shall I be Infallibly assured, first, that there ever was such a person as Pope Pius the 4th? |
| A66372 | And yet neither that Father nor any of the same mind with him( as who was not then, and who is not now, except the Church of Rome?) |
| A66372 | As for Example, what more plain, than that in Exodus 20. there is a 2 d Commandment distinct from the First? |
| A66372 | As what can be clearer, than that Christ had a Body of Flesh and Bones? |
| A66372 | First, I desire to know, Whether all things necessary to Salvation are contained in Scripture? |
| A66372 | For Example; Is the Belief of a Trinity, One God and Three Persons, necessary to Salvation? |
| A66372 | For how can I be saved, if I know not what is necessary thereunto? |
| A66372 | He answered, What is written in the Law? |
| A66372 | His next is, Where the Abrogation of the Saturday[ he means the Sabbath] is clearly expressed? |
| A66372 | His second Instance is of the Incarnation; of which he saith, Again, Is the Belief of the Incarnation necessary for Salvation? |
| A66372 | How readest thou? |
| A66372 | If it be, as the Creed of S. Athanasius ▪ assures us it is, in what Chapter and Verse of Scripture is it clearly expressed? |
| A66372 | If not, where must I seek them? |
| A66372 | Is it because she herself saith she is the True Church? |
| A66372 | Is it in every particular person? |
| A66372 | Is it in one particular person, or in a General Council? |
| A66372 | Is it that she is like a City upon an Hill, or the Sun in the Firmament, to be known by a self- evident Light? |
| A66372 | Is it to be found out by the Notes and Marks of the True Church? |
| A66372 | Lastly, Are we to find out the Church by an Infallible Guide? |
| A66372 | Lastly, what more clear, than that the Scriptures are able to make us wise unto Salvation? |
| A66372 | Must I suspend till I know, or till all the parts of the Church agree in it? |
| A66372 | Now be pleased to shew me in what Verse or Chapter it is clearly expressed, that the said words signifie a strict Incarnation? |
| A66372 | Or that Christ hath not spoken as plainly and intelligibly in the Scriptures, as his Vicar or Substitutes have in any of their Canons and Decrees? |
| A66372 | Or that this that I think, or am told, is the true and undoubted sense of them? |
| A66372 | Or( to speak modestly) How can I be as much assured of the Truth of these matters, as I am of the Authority and Sence of Scripture? |
| A66372 | Our Author at first put the Question, Whether all things necessary to Salvation are contained in Scripture? |
| A66372 | So when that Question was put to our Saviour, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? |
| A66372 | What Church, for Example, were particular Persons bound to follow Two hundred years ago before the Reformation? |
| A66372 | What are these Necessaries to Salvation? |
| A66372 | What in reason will content him? |
| A66372 | What more plain, than that Prayer is not to be in an Vnknown Tongue? |
| A66372 | What more plain, than thou shalt not make to thee any graven Image, nor the likeness of any thing, to bow down before it, or worship it? |
| A66372 | Where is it clearly expressed in Scripture? |
| A66372 | Whether all things necessary to Salvation are clearly contained in Scripture? |
| A66372 | Whether all things necessary to Salvation are contained in Scripture? |
| A66372 | Who, and where is it? |
| A66372 | or that he ever composed such a Creed? |
| A66372 | or that the foresaid Supremacy of the Church of Rome is one of those Articles? |
| A66372 | will it not be necessary for the Salvation of my Soul to believe these two Mysteries? |
| A66372 | — Am I bound because my Guides tell me I must do so? |
| A86683 | 12. that the time of the Church''s dissipation shall be 1290. dayes? |
| A86683 | 13. to have but two horns, and here to have seven Heads, and ten Horns? |
| A86683 | But how comes this Beast to have seven heads, and ten Horns, since he is none of the Roman Heads? |
| A86683 | But suppose there were never a Jew converted, must this make the purpose of God of none effect? |
| A86683 | How can two be more contrary? |
| A86683 | How is he the Beast that is? |
| A86683 | How was all dasht, and that happy work retanded on a sudden? |
| A86683 | Now if Daniel, in his Prophesie, should onely respect the Gentile Church, how could Iohn, Christ, and Daniel, be reconciled in their prophefies? |
| A86683 | READER: I Have taken upon me one of the hardest Taskes this day in the World, and who am I that undertake it? |
| A86683 | What if I did assert this? |
| A70924 | And indeed, were it not Idolatry to worship Images of Gold, of Silver, of Wood and Stone, with God, with the same Adoration that belongeth to God? |
| A70924 | But now, I aske of them, whether we doe good Works before we be in grace, or whether we doe them after? |
| A70924 | But what Christian man is there that hearing but such impieties read, will not wonder at the patience of God? |
| A70924 | But what will they answer to these expresse places? |
| A70924 | But who hath told him that the onely meaning is, that the Pope may make Articles of Faith? |
| A70924 | But, say our Adversaries, doe we an injury to the physick by applying it with the vessell? |
| A70924 | Even so, I aske how many Advocates we have with God? |
| A70924 | Except yee utter by the tongue words easie to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? |
| A70924 | For what can such polluted works that are so farre from that perfection they ought to have, deserve at the hands of God? |
| A70924 | For what profit cometh to the father thereby? |
| A70924 | For when we aske of them, whether Christs blood came out of the veins in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, or no? |
| A70924 | For who is he that hath not fayled in some one point or other of the Law? |
| A70924 | For, how commeth it to passe, that the Prelates of the Romane Church, have so many thousand pounds of yearely revenews? |
| A70924 | If therefore a thing so farre off, was said as if it were present: how much more shall that be thought present, which is to be done at hand? |
| A70924 | Is not that well answered? |
| A70924 | Let him learn therefore by the same example he produceth, that if we aske one, How much mony have you in your purse? |
| A70924 | Therefore I aske of them, whether Christ hath satisfied to the justice of God, or no? |
| A70924 | Where given, say they? |
| A70924 | Wherefore the ProphetEsay cryeth aloud against such Idolaters; To whom then will yee liken God? |
| A70924 | Who sees not the error and falshood of such a proposition? |
| A70924 | Why then do they tell us that it is shed, for to tell us presently after that it is not shed, but that the onely accidents of wine are shed? |
| A70924 | and how shall one sinner trust to the satisfaction of another sinner, that knowes not in what case the other standeth before his God? |
| A70924 | doe we wrong to the bloody sacrifice, in applying it by the unbloody sacrifice? |
| A70924 | doe we wrong to the water of the Bath, when we receive it by the channel? |
| A70924 | for otherwise, how can a man satisfie for another, if himselfe be still indebted? |
| A70924 | how long will ye trample under feet the merits of the death and passion of the son of God? |
| A70924 | or to whom shall I be equall, saith the holy One? |
| A70924 | or what likenesse will yee compare him unto? |
| A34974 | ( And presently after) Whosoever holds not the unity of the Church, does he believe that he holds the Faith? |
| A34974 | Against what Armes or Armies did they ever protest? |
| A34974 | And again, Who shall now have the ● oldnesse to dissolve the Statute of his Mother( the Church) or the Law of his Father? |
| A34974 | And again, is all that''s written in any Age still Extant, and come to our hands? |
| A34974 | And doth all this suit with the case of English Protestants? |
| A34974 | And if he say so, who can demostrate, that he does not think so? |
| A34974 | And is it Honorable, that the same authority should be granted to more than twenty of his Majesties own Subjects? |
| A34974 | And now let the Doctor say where is the impudent opposition of Supremacy and Iurisdiction both to the letter and sense of our Saviours Precept? |
| A34974 | And now, what shall we say our selves in this confused variety? |
| A34974 | And that was enough then; but what will it be when the Righteous Judge shall call that Sermon to a second account? |
| A34974 | And the Council of Tours says, What Bishop shall presume to act contrary to such Decrees as have proceeded from the See Apostolick? |
| A34974 | And what Cordial against this scrupulous Melancholly does Beza his good friend afford him? |
| A34974 | And what if all the Clergy which he opposeth be in the right? |
| A34974 | And what were the Apostles? |
| A34974 | And who is to judg of the Churches Error in non- Fundamentals? |
| A34974 | And why do we vow a practise of those vertues which are pure Gifts of God? |
| A34974 | And with St. Pacian, Though( the Schismatick) Novatian hath been put to death( for the Faith) yet he hath not been crown''d: Why not crown''d? |
| A34974 | Are these now marks onely of a Primacy of Order, and not Supremacy of Iurisdiction? |
| A34974 | Are you not afraid of, In quo judicio judicaveritis, judicabimini? |
| A34974 | As for the Apostolick Canon which forbids Priests,& c. to cast off their Wives: what would he infer from hence? |
| A34974 | Besides, if the change be not in the Elements, but in the Receivers Soul, what need is there of Consecration? |
| A34974 | But do those Writers concede such a purgation as their first Reformers administred to this Kingdom? |
| A34974 | But have we since those dayes deserved such a change in the Tongues and Pens of any Protestants, especially the Clergy? |
| A34974 | But how is this prov''d to be a Novelty? |
| A34974 | But how was it Arian, if it groaned? |
| A34974 | But if another General Council must decide it, why hath not the last General Council, which he disobeys, decided it? |
| A34974 | But if they be neither in Heaven nor Hell, where are they then? |
| A34974 | But may not ignorance excuse the guilt of Schism? |
| A34974 | But our present a la mode Treason is, that our Priests receive their Ordination from Rome: and do not they so to? |
| A34974 | But what effect had these Declarations and Protestations of the whole representative Clergy and Universities? |
| A34974 | But what expedient now, without such a primacy of Iurisdiction, can the Presbyterians find out against the mischief of Schism? |
| A34974 | But what is his Doctrin? |
| A34974 | But what shall we call that which is given to St. Peters? |
| A34974 | But what shall we say to the Doctors next inference, in a case of Schism? |
| A34974 | But what strange people have we among us? |
| A34974 | But which way possibly can any particular, person, or Church, arrive to such a demonstration? |
| A34974 | But, let me ask him, was there no Doctrine at all in the Church before it was written? |
| A34974 | But, why among such Governors as the Apostles, was any Supereminency of Iurisdiction given to one man? |
| A34974 | By betraying the present Churches Faith? |
| A34974 | By renouncing the Popes Iurisdiction, or consent to a composition? |
| A34974 | By what crimes? |
| A34974 | Can any Protestant now deny Sme ● ● ymnuus, Mr. Prinn, the Rump Parliament to have been persons of worth, place and esteem? |
| A34974 | Can any such interests as these be proved to have been operative in the Council of Trent? |
| A34974 | Can we believe the Doctor never read the ordinary Cases wherein Di ● orses are granted, as Pre- contract, Fear, Frigidity, Consanguinity? |
| A34974 | Did he himself do so? |
| A34974 | Did not our first Reformer consult sometimes with flesh and blood? |
| A34974 | Did they leave any young Apostles behind them? |
| A34974 | Do not your self confess, that Sacriledge and Rebellion help''d Reformation? |
| A34974 | Do they not think themselves obliged to communicate fasting, non- obstante, that our Saviour instituted the Sacrament after Supper? |
| A34974 | Do they not without scruple eat Black- puddings, non- obstante the Apostles gave a command to the contrary? |
| A34974 | Do you not see abroad a civil and learned portion of Christians in Communion with the Bishop of Rome, and are they no better than Mahometans? |
| A34974 | Does he think married persons are husbands and wives only in the night? |
| A34974 | Does your enlightned reason suggest ● his to you? |
| A34974 | Doth not this prohibition of the Priests from Marriage amount to the magnitude of an Iota with him? |
| A34974 | For did not the Arians urge that Plea against the Council of Nice? |
| A34974 | For fear of new Articles, must liberty be given to new Heresies? |
| A34974 | Good Doctor, do you think it a contradiction that God should bestow an infallibility, as to some things, on a Creature? |
| A34974 | Hereupon divers expedients were proposed, Treatises written,& c. by which the Emperors were in hope debates might be ended, But how? |
| A34974 | How comes it then to be one of his Grievances in this Sermon, and that under no milder a phrase than the Doctrine of Devils? |
| A34974 | How much more may we imagin that he hideth not the mighty works of his Providence, Mercy and Justice here on earth from those his Domestick Servants? |
| A34974 | How then are they to imitate their Supream Governor? |
| A34974 | I can not devise how to frame an Objection out of it: Can no Church be Orthodox, if Heretics rise and continue in the same City? |
| A34974 | I desire to know, whether before their Reformation, our Church was Schismatical, or it began afterwards so to be? |
| A34974 | If God said of Abraham, a Pilgrim on earth, Shall I hide from Abraham the thing that I do? |
| A34974 | If it was so before, where was that Church from which we separated? |
| A34974 | If not to Rome, how can all Bishops be said to be subject to five Patriarcs? |
| A34974 | If there be no gainsaying of men of worth, place and esteem? |
| A34974 | If these Souls were believ''d to be in Heaven would it not be ridiculous? |
| A34974 | In King Edwards daies, was not the Protectors seizing on the remainder of Church- spoils a great Interest? |
| A34974 | In renouncing Superiority? |
| A34974 | In such Royal Synods there must be order: which of them shall challenge a Primacy, even of Order? |
| A34974 | Is it unsafe? |
| A34974 | Is not now the Doctor''s Insincerity evident his insincerity even in the Pulpit? |
| A34974 | Is not this a strange way to justifie a Church- Reformation? |
| A34974 | Is the English Church a Quaking Church, because Quakers first began, and still encrease at London? |
| A34974 | Is this now dishonorable? |
| A34974 | It could not indeed be expected he should answer as a young maid did to my old Lady Falkland, when she asked, if she were a Catholick? |
| A34974 | Must there be no decisions in God''s Church after the four first General Councils? |
| A34974 | Nay, who besides himself calls it a Noveltie? |
| A34974 | Not one Text, not one Quotation appears in the Margin; and why? |
| A34974 | Now would it not be hard for the Doctor to speak his conscience, and declare once more at Court, which of us two are properly Schismaticks? |
| A34974 | Once at least in your life speak your Conscience: Do you think, or only suspect, that we Roman Catholics worship false Gods, and true Devils? |
| A34974 | Or St. Cyprian, whose words are, Who was more a Priest of the most High God, then our Lord Iesus Christ? |
| A34974 | Or because he judged their Decisions conformable to God''s express word? |
| A34974 | Or do those Fathers, who first writ it, say, That they, or their times first introduc''d it? |
| A34974 | Or if this may not oblige him, why should the next? |
| A34974 | Or was there no Doctrine in the Church but what was written? |
| A34974 | Or whether a person do know most certainly the contrary to what the whole Church hath decided? |
| A34974 | Or will he say, those first Councils( to which he professes assent) usurped an Authority in this, not of right belonging to them? |
| A34974 | Or will not such Antiquity pass for Primitive, and Antiquity Antique enough( to use his words)? |
| A34974 | Or, what ancient Tradition hath delivered to posterity for such? |
| A34974 | Saint Hierom writing against Vigilantius, sayes, What shall the Churches of the East do? |
| A34974 | Shall there be Patriarchicall, or General Councils of Kings meet together? |
| A34974 | That Luther must be a Scismatick? |
| A34974 | The Eutychians against that of Chalcedon? |
| A34974 | The Nestorians against that of Ephesus? |
| A34974 | This licence being admitted, who shall be judge, whether that which is pretended to be a Demonstration, be really one, or no? |
| A34974 | To all Supreme Princes, whether Catholics, or not? |
| A34974 | To what Prince is there such honour given? |
| A34974 | To what miserable straits a necessity of justifying the English Separation reduced such wise and learned men? |
| A34974 | To whom? |
| A34974 | Was Henry the Eighth so wholly spiritual? |
| A34974 | Was not his invading all the possessions and treasure of Monasteries a great secular Interest? |
| A34974 | Well, let this be granted; what will come of it? |
| A34974 | What Edicts were made against them? |
| A34974 | What did our Saviour give St. Peter when he said, I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not? |
| A34974 | What effect can Consecration have? |
| A34974 | What is the reason that the Ministers of England generally marry not till they are above thirty years of age? |
| A34974 | What means this phrase[ They have cast off their first Faith]( saith St. Augustin?) |
| A34974 | What sayes the witty Whitacre? |
| A34974 | What says Acontius? |
| A34974 | What shall the Churches of Egypt do? |
| A34974 | Which of these Independents will make himself a Dependent on another? |
| A34974 | Who offred a Sacrifice to God the Father? |
| A34974 | Who shall summon them? |
| A34974 | Why may not another man or woman as well as a Priest, administer this Sacrament? |
| A34974 | Why thus continually be harping upon one string that jarres, and never touch the rest that move in harmony? |
| A34974 | a dissolving the Communion and connexion that the members of this great Body have among themselves, and with relation to the whole? |
| A34974 | and of the See Apostolick? |
| A34974 | as ill, when you comply with the Hugenots, who are not at so perfect a harmony with you in your being clean? |
| A34974 | has he not palpably mis- inform''d his Majesty and so illustrious an Auditory? |
| A34974 | new Articles and Canons, by these Laws of the Code or Capitulare? |
| A34974 | not only without, but against the consent of the See of Rome, nor only of Rome, but of the whole Catholick Church? |
| A34974 | or the Parliament also, as in Queen Elizabeths) be infallible or no? |
| A34974 | or why may not a General Council determin such points as well as the laws of a particular Nation? |
| A34974 | shall I give you my Conjecture? |
| A34974 | the Eighths first Reformation, or K. Edwards, or Q. Elizabeths? |
| A34974 | then that what he drank after was not of the fruit of the Vine? |
| A34974 | was not the dividing the said Lands, among the Nobility and Gentry at very easie rates, a very great interest? |
| A34974 | were they valid? |
| A34974 | where should he find any? |
| A66970 | ( Doth not this, much resemble the derided Conting language of the Mysticall Divines? |
| A66970 | - Sed quid( saith he) hujusmodi secreta colloquia proferimus in publicum? |
| A66970 | Again What think we of our Lords spending so long time in Prayer, often mentioned in the Gospells? |
| A66970 | And hence is the question in the Schools: An contemplatio possit consistere in solo actu voluntatis? |
| A66970 | And lastly, what comes all this Arabick and canting( as some Discouragers of Devotion would make vs believe it) I say what comes it to? |
| A66970 | And may they presently charge her with madness, as Festus did S. Paul, for speaking things they vnderstood not? |
| A66970 | And then what Illumination he prays for, why may not he also expect? |
| A66970 | And what Illaudable Constancy in Religion were this, that one born, must therefore dye, among Sectaryes? |
| A66970 | And what means this Author in these words- Melancholick women; Hystericall vapours& c? |
| A66970 | And will not this Author say so too? |
| A66970 | And, to Pope Eugenius: b Queris, Quomodo? |
| A66970 | And, what humble person, would not extoll and reverence the Iudgment and Authority of the Church of so many Ages? |
| A66970 | Are women more remote from the Graces of the Holy Spirit, then Men or, are not these to be equally honoured when they appear in that Sexe? |
| A66970 | Cur ineffabiles& inerrabiles affectus verbis communibus conamur exprimere? |
| A66970 | For what Fanatick will say so much? |
| A66970 | For, from whom can they learn these so well, as from those, who most practise Prayer? |
| A66970 | For, omne verum omni vero consonat? |
| A66970 | For, since a cause must be defended either by Authority or Reason,( for who will at once affront both these?) |
| A66970 | Grief and Feare have their inarticulate notes, and extravagant Gesture, why not Ioy and Loue? |
| A66970 | How the Corinthians knew, when they had a Revelation, that it was not a work of their own imagination? |
| A66970 | If it be asked, what are, or may be, the Subjects of such new Revelations? |
| A66970 | Lastly, is there not, in some sort a state of Perfection also in this world? |
| A66970 | Must nothing be ackowledged, and allowed, that Fanaticks pretend to? |
| A66970 | Or 3. will he argue: when ever we can do any of these, therfore we may not at any such time better omit them, and do something else? |
| A66970 | Or, 2. will he say because externall good works, outward duties of worship& c. are Apostolicall Precepts, therfore private prayer is none? |
| A66970 | Or, That it Was the Holy Spirit that testified, and not men''s fears, that much affliction should happen to him there? |
| A66970 | Quaeris Quomodo? |
| A66970 | Quid ergo dicam? |
| A66970 | The common vse, and not an Etymology, gives law to the sense, of words: Else what word almost may not one make sport with? |
| A66970 | What of those Precepts- Pray without ceasing ▪ watch and pray alwais And with all perseverance therein? |
| A66970 | What think we of the most exalted Disciple S. Iohn every where discoursing so much of Love? |
| A66970 | and did they vnderstand nothing of that the Mysticks call passive Vnions with God? |
| A66970 | and of our dwelling, by Love, in God ▪ and God in vs? |
| A66970 | that the Spirit forbad it; and not rather the Enemy of the publishing of the Gospel? |
| A66970 | what language is found here as well as in the Mystick Divines for one of those men''s humor to have made sport with, had it not bin Scripture? |
| A66970 | — Quaeris igitur, cum ita sin ● omnino investigabiles viae ejus, vnde adesse norim? |
| A66970 | — or, That it was by Revelation, and not a fancy of his, that he ascended to Jerusalem? |
| A66394 | And if so, why this diligent care to prevent and suppress it? |
| A66394 | And if there be, must not the case of that people be very lamentable that are wholly left to the ability and sincerity of their Priest? |
| A66394 | And is not the Reason as full against Prayers not inspired, when they are not understood? |
| A66394 | And that those Words and with thy Spirit, signifie nothing else — And what wonder is it, That in the Prayers the people do talk with the Priest? |
| A66394 | And where was then their attention and diligence, that to their lives end, either daily rehearsed it, or often heard it, and yet never understood it? |
| A66394 | Consider whether those Ends may be attained when the Worship is performed in a Tongue not understood? |
| A66394 | Fifthly, I shall enquire whether upon the whole, the publick Service of God ought not to be celebrated in a Tongue vulgarly understood? |
| A66394 | For if they plead for their Latin Service, as Greek was in Galatia, and Latin in Africa, who is their Adversary? |
| A66394 | For would we know what the Worship is they would have in an Unknown Tongue? |
| A66394 | For, saith S. Austin, what doth the soundness of Speech profit, if not followed with the Understanding of the Hearer? |
| A66394 | Furthermore, would they prove, that anciently the Christian Churches used not a Vulgar Tongue in Divine Service? |
| A66394 | How far is the Apostle''s prohibition to be extended? |
| A66394 | How far the Apostle''s Prohibition is to be extended? |
| A66394 | How is this a proof that they had their Service in an Unknown Tongue? |
| A66394 | How shall he that occupieth the room of the Vnlearned[ or Idiot] say Amen, at thy giving of Thanks? |
| A66394 | I shall consider whether these Ends for which Divine Service is appointed, can be attained, when it is performed in a Tongue that is not understood? |
| A66394 | I shall enquire, Whether the celebrating Divine Service in a Tongue not understood of the people, hath been the antient Rite of every Church? |
| A66394 | I. I shall consider whether it hath been an antient Rite? |
| A66394 | Let us consider, Whether the worship so performed, as to leave those Ends unattainable, will be accepted by God? |
| A66394 | S. Basil, who flourished about the year 370, putting the Question, How the Spirit prays, and the Mind is without Fruit? |
| A66394 | So that what more self evident, than that Ignorance is the Mother of Devotion? |
| A66394 | Thirdly, I shall enquire, whether the celebrating Service in a Tongue not understood by the people, hath been the antient custome of every Church? |
| A66394 | V. We are come to enquire, Whether upon the whole, the Service of God ought not to be celebrated in a Tongne vulgarly understood? |
| A66394 | What an injury to the Souls of Men? |
| A66394 | What are the Assemblies in which the Apostle condemns the use of an Unknown Tongue? |
| A66394 | What by the Assemblies, in which such an Unknown Tongue is forbid? |
| A66394 | What by the Service used in those Assemblies? |
| A66394 | What is meant by the Unknown Tongue, which the Apostle condemns? |
| A66394 | What need of such Decrees and Anathemas of Councils? |
| A66394 | What was the Service used in those Assemblies, and that was forbidden to be celebrated in an Unknown Tongue? |
| A66394 | Whether from the time of its having been a Rite, it hath been the Rite and Custom of every Church? |
| A66394 | Whether it hath been an antient Rite? |
| A66394 | Whether the Worship so performed as to leave those ends unattainable, will be accepted by God? |
| A66394 | Why this Severity? |
| A66394 | Why this out- cry against it? |
| A66394 | Would they farther shew that the Divine Offices,& c. were not of old so translated? |
| A66394 | and how unreasonable it is to expect they should be translated into the several Dialects of each Tongue? |
| A66394 | to Vratislaus of Bohemia) what reason is there for a general Convention of the Clergy of a Kingdom to proceed against a translation of their Missal? |
| A13171 | ( saith Palingenius, speaking of the Romish vnchast Cleargie) that is, Who doth not offend in luxuriousnesse? |
| A13171 | 14. quem nemo intelligit? |
| A13171 | 17. what hope can they haue, that are ignorant of God and godlinesse, of Christ, and Christs true religion? |
| A13171 | 2. are run out of the Church? |
| A13171 | 3. to rebell against princes, and to depose them? |
| A13171 | 43. b. of his second encounter he cryeth out, Who shall be iudge? |
| A13171 | Againe, how can things temporarie be imprinted in the essence of God? |
| A13171 | Againe, if he may come vpon the stage with the maske of N. D. why may not he that defendeth, take the two next letters O. E? |
| A13171 | Againe, what if I came away with the leaue and liking both of the generall and others? |
| A13171 | Againe, what reason haue they to curse and anathematise, nay to put to cruell death, such as obey not their ordinances, and vniust decrees? |
| A13171 | And againe: What profite can he reape, that vnderstandeth not what he speaketh? |
| A13171 | And do not some say, that they are euery where present to heare our praiers? |
| A13171 | And do not the Papists ordaine, that vnwritten traditions should be receiued with equall affection, to the holy Scriptures? |
| A13171 | And doth not he in fauour of publike enemies make himselfe ready to cut our throtes? |
| A13171 | And how are they subiect, that pay the King nothing, and claime exemption from his gouernement? |
| A13171 | And how can they come to reade them, when there are so many difficulties in obtaining licence to haue them? |
| A13171 | And how can they deny them to be mediators of saluation, by whose merits they suppose to be saued? |
| A13171 | And how can they vnderstand them, when they are read in toungs vnknowne? |
| A13171 | And were not Pope Clement the seuenth, Iulius the second, and other Popes, whom he dare not disclaime, great men of warre? |
| A13171 | And what answer can be deuised so slender, that counteruaileth not such a hochpotch of words? |
| A13171 | And what is this, trow you? |
| A13171 | And what was this quarter teaching? |
| A13171 | And whence doth he gather, what opinion I had of mine owne doings? |
| A13171 | And whither are they runne? |
| A13171 | And why might they not aswell be taught to eate wine, as to sup bread? |
| A13171 | And why should it be more lawfull for Laeta and Celantia to reade Scriptures, then for other men and women? |
| A13171 | And why? |
| A13171 | And why? |
| A13171 | And why? |
| A13171 | And why? |
| A13171 | And why? |
| A13171 | And will not the world see the abominations of popery, that can not be maintained but by lying, forgery and force? |
| A13171 | Answering then no better, was he not a béetlehead blocke, thinke you, to request his reader not to beléeue me in any thing? |
| A13171 | Are not the Papists thē in miserable state, that forgetting for the most part their onely Mediator and Redéemer, run to saints and Angels? |
| A13171 | Are such bastardly and infamous Parsons fit persons to be made priests? |
| A13171 | Are they not mad to pray vnto such as they know not, whether they heare them or not? |
| A13171 | Are they not presumptuous priests, that without warrant haue deuised such a sacrifice? |
| A13171 | Are they not then flagitious fellowes, that imagine themselues able to offer the son of God? |
| A13171 | Are they not then likewise blind and miserable? |
| A13171 | Are they not then miserable, that liue vnder the danger of the cruell inquisition? |
| A13171 | Are they not then most wretched, that neither vnderstand what is grace, nor what is faith, nor what is charitie, nor what belongeth to good works? |
| A13171 | Are they not then presumptuous fellowes to enter vpon Christs office, and to arrogate to themselues priesthood after the order of Melchisedech? |
| A13171 | Becket and his cause, to Saint Iohn Baptist, and his constancie: the first contending for profit, and idle panches, the second for the law of God? |
| A13171 | Becket out of Houeden, Do you not seeme to heare in this place, saith he, the voice of S. Iohn Baptist, to his king Herod? |
| A13171 | Being further demaunded, what the Trinitie was: VVhat( said he) but our Lord God, and our Lady, and you our masters the priests and Friers? |
| A13171 | Beside that, what a ridiculous toy is it, to trāslate Peters prerogatiue to the Pope, that is liker to the Calipha of Babylon then to Peter? |
| A13171 | Beside that, what doth the authoritie of Peter belong to the Pope? |
| A13171 | But how can he proue that I perused the Knights answere, or once saw it? |
| A13171 | But how can the common people vnderstand a strange toung? |
| A13171 | But how can they be heard alike, if they may not be translated, nor read publikely in vulgar toungs? |
| A13171 | But how can this be done, if Scriptures be not translated into tongs which we vnderstand, and if no man may reade them without leaue? |
| A13171 | But how could they do this, not knowing what they sayd or prayed? |
| A13171 | But how could they say Amen to his prayer not vnderstanding what he said? |
| A13171 | But suppose we knew no originall of some of the Romish heresies, are they therefore no heresies? |
| A13171 | But to what purpose if it were sufficient, that the people should be present onely, and not vnderstand what is said or praid? |
| A13171 | But what aileth this frantike felow thus to raile? |
| A13171 | But what if I was married before I entred into the ministery, and be able to maintaine her so without any profits of my Ecclesiasticall liuings? |
| A13171 | But what if all this were true? |
| A13171 | But what if my booke be more temperate, then his Wardword? |
| A13171 | But what if the Earle of Ormond and the Irish nation will cleare me? |
| A13171 | But what if the holy Prophets do not mention the merites of Abraham, Isac and Iacob, but rather desire God to remember his promise made vnto them? |
| A13171 | But what is more impious, then to vse the name of a prophet,& of Gods holy spirit to make vp a iest? |
| A13171 | But what is that to vulgar languages, when the Priests themselues vnderstand not the mysteries of Christian religion? |
| A13171 | But what maketh that for the Kings greatnesse, vnlesse he held that countrey with more assurance and better title? |
| A13171 | But what néeded all this crie vpon so small occasion? |
| A13171 | But, saith Parsons, how could a duckes blood be discerned from others blood after so many yeares? |
| A13171 | Can blind men iudge of colours, or ignorant atheists of religion? |
| A13171 | Can he not abide to heare of the hanging ward, himself taking the name of a fencing warder? |
| A13171 | Can we looke for truth at the hands of false Prophets, or edification by them that come without calling? |
| A13171 | Could Robert Parsons more manifestly declare himselfe enemie, then by bauling against those that speake against traitors and publicke enemies? |
| A13171 | Do men gather figs of thornes, or grapes of briars? |
| A13171 | Do you then thinke that he blusheth to say any thing, that is not ashamed to lye against publike acts and records? |
| A13171 | Do you think to preuaile with words, when your works are so leud, your doctrine so false& worthles? |
| A13171 | Doeth it not then appeare, that in lying they haue set vp their rest? |
| A13171 | Doth he not therfore, as Hierom saith of one, make shipwwracke in the port? |
| A13171 | Doth it not appeare that in speaking of holy Prophets, he lyeth most shamefully, and like a false prophet and teacher? |
| A13171 | Doth this ranke fellow in this multiforme lie, think it reason to range together men of such disformitie? |
| A13171 | Duke Ernest sending away one, that vndertooke to kill the Count Maurice: amazzate( said he) quel tyranno? |
| A13171 | Finally we say to Parsons, Quid gloriaris in malitia, qui potens es in iniquitate? |
| A13171 | Finally, where we talk of the Church of England, what a ridiculous sot was this, to bring an instance of the Churches of Germany or Suizzerland? |
| A13171 | First he saith, I haue bene a souldier, but what of that? |
| A13171 | For how can a man be present in spirit and consent of heart, when he is absent with his vnderstanding, and knoweth not what is done or said? |
| A13171 | For how can they vse Scriptures, that vnderstand them not? |
| A13171 | For how is Christ ascended, if his body be hanging ouer euery altar? |
| A13171 | For how is Christs sacrifice perfect, if the same be so often reiterated? |
| A13171 | For if it be profitable, and no way inconuenient, why should not the publike Liturgie of the Church be in vulgar tongues? |
| A13171 | For what auaileth it to rehearse names of dumbe idols, that passe by, and say nothing? |
| A13171 | For what can one Pope do, that his successor can not vndo? |
| A13171 | For what is seeing to hearing? |
| A13171 | For what traitor can not say, I neuer heard any man of iudgement or notice ascribe this treason vnto me? |
| A13171 | For who can endure him to accuse or chide others, which is taken himselfe in trip for that which he reprehendeth in others? |
| A13171 | For who knoweth not, that scabs and villany are rather to be found in the Popes bosome, then any corpes of Apostolicall doctrine? |
| A13171 | For who seeth not, that it is most ridiculous to make search for opposition against popish doctrine& heresie, before the same was extant in the world? |
| A13171 | For why should I helpe him, that pronounceth sentence against himselfe, by his owne iudgement, while he remained among vs? |
| A13171 | For why should not others beleeue me, as well as himselfe, that dare not contradict that which I say? |
| A13171 | For why should not the faithfull be made partakers of that sacrament, which is a signe of their vnion both with Christ and among themselues? |
| A13171 | For why should not the people meete to celebrate the praises of God, being commaunded to keepe his Sabboths? |
| A13171 | Fourthly, what is more blasphemous then to teach, that the Scriptures to vs are not authenticall, vnlesse the Pope consigne them vnto vs? |
| A13171 | Further do we thinke him wise, that in a booke offered to the king, doth rayle on the kings religion, saying, That it leadeth vnto atheisme? |
| A13171 | God in expresse tearms refuseth such deuised seruices, saying, Who hath required these things at your hands? |
| A13171 | Hi, quisunt pandorae peruersissimi sophistae? |
| A13171 | Hierome likewise writing vpon the fortith of Isay, What image( saith he) wil you make for him which is a spirit, and is in all places? |
| A13171 | How hapneth it they see not their wretched state? |
| A13171 | How happeneth it then, that Parsons is so busie vpon euery occasion to praise himselfe: Are his actions so memorable, and worthy to be praised? |
| A13171 | How is Christ his sacrifice one and the same, if euery pelting priest do offer vp this sacrifice? |
| A13171 | How is it credible that he shall come from heauen to iudge quicke and dead, if he be lurking in euery consecrate hoast? |
| A13171 | How may then other Kings hope to escape their censures that are not priuiledged? |
| A13171 | How should we looke for other stuffc out of such a malicious heart? |
| A13171 | How then can the Papists looke for saluation, that in faith and sacraments are deuided from the Catholicke and Apostolicke Church? |
| A13171 | How then can these be sacraments of the Gospell? |
| A13171 | How then can these two make one rule? |
| A13171 | How then can these words vttered by a papist, inueying against Sixtus Quintus, with any probabilitie be denied? |
| A13171 | How then could he conuert them, which vnderstood not one word spoken by him? |
| A13171 | How then is it like, that such fellowes can build the Church of God? |
| A13171 | Howbeit what measure is to be required in him; that is to incounter a man of such vnmeasurable and outragious behauiour? |
| A13171 | If a man should present himselfe before the Pope and speake ghibrish, or a language not vnderstood by the partie, would he not thinke himselfe mocked? |
| A13171 | If bastards be irregular, why is he made a Iesuite and a priest? |
| A13171 | If then the authors of famous libels be infamous; why is not Parsons punished for an infamous libeller? |
| A13171 | Is idolatry no idolatry, because the first beginning thereof is not knowne? |
| A13171 | Is it not an ease to be deliuered from intolerable burthens, and a great contentment to be fréed from such vniust pillages? |
| A13171 | Is it not he then that beginneth this braul? |
| A13171 | Is it not then strange, that such an atheist should talke of religion? |
| A13171 | Is it then like that he meaneth truth, that falsifieth his word so grossely in the first words of his booke? |
| A13171 | Is it then to be maruelled, if the Masse- priests and their followers; grounding themselues vpon these resolutions, attempt against princes persons? |
| A13171 | Is it true, that I heare you haue written, that a man may be without sinne, if he will, and that Gods commandements are easie? |
| A13171 | Is not he a busie fellow to meddle with their matters without fée? |
| A13171 | Is not this as much as the Pharisies did, that transgressed Gods commaundement for their owne tradition? |
| A13171 | May we not then rightly conclude, that Parsons is a notorious and most impudent lyar, and that the Iebusites are King- killers and notorious traitors? |
| A13171 | Must all méete,& like a Chorus speak or act a part? |
| A13171 | Nadipedals, Monothelites, and diuers other heretikes true Catholikes, because the Papists can not shew who first broached these heresies? |
| A13171 | Now how can they cleare themselues from this, that hold, that a man is able to performe the law of God perfectly? |
| A13171 | Now what can Kings do against their subiects, if they may not punish them offending in treason? |
| A13171 | Now what greater dishonour can be offered to a king, then to take away his authoritie? |
| A13171 | Now what greater impudency can be imagined, then to ascribe that to vs, which we vtterly deny and disclaime? |
| A13171 | Now what is blasphemie if this be not? |
| A13171 | Now what is more ridiculous then that blind bayard should find fault with him that hath good eyes? |
| A13171 | Now what is this, but to confesse that couertly, that he denyeth coldly? |
| A13171 | Now what learning I pray you was required to turne the Créed and ten commaundements into English? |
| A13171 | Now who is so presumptuous as to match the testimonies of men with the word of God? |
| A13171 | Now who knoweth not, that surfeits and poyson haue often the same symptomes and effects? |
| A13171 | Now, how is the King absolute in his kingdome, if he haue neither power ouer the persons of the clerks, nor their goods? |
| A13171 | Others that they vnderstand by relation of Angels? |
| A13171 | Others, that they heare such prayers as God reuealeth vnto them? |
| A13171 | Others, that they sée all things in Gods face? |
| A13171 | Paris so often complaine of this, and other Popes for their couetousnesse, if the fault were onely in the collectors? |
| A13171 | Per omnia potest facere,& dicere quicquid placet( saith Durand) auferendo etiam ius suum cui vult, quia non est, qui ei dicat, cur ita facis? |
| A13171 | Quid Athenis& Hierosolymis? |
| A13171 | Quid est tam populare ac pax? |
| A13171 | Quid hodiè erant Episcopi,( saith the Cardinall of Arles in the méeting at Basil) nisi vmbrae quaedā? |
| A13171 | Quid maledictorum pannos hinc inde consuitis,& eorum carpitis vitam, quorum fidei resistere non valetis? |
| A13171 | Quid plus eis restabat quàm baculus& mitra? |
| A13171 | Quis non moechatur? |
| A13171 | Quis vsquam( saith he) vero locus, vbi omnia mendacijs plena sunt? |
| A13171 | Secondly, what needeth a sentence of diuorce against her, that was now put to death, that diuorceth all marriages? |
| A13171 | Shall not truth be truth, vnlesse it please the Pope to say it? |
| A13171 | Shall we suppose that any is disgraced by them? |
| A13171 | Si veritas est quaerenda( saith he) cur non ad Gracam originem reuertentes, ea quae malè ab interpretibus reddita, vel addita, vel mutata corrigimus? |
| A13171 | Speaking of priests in Marcellino: Quanta ignoratio( saith he) cum suijpsius, turn doctrine Christiane? |
| A13171 | That albeit the Pope leade innumerable soules to hell, yet no man may say to him, Sir why do you so? |
| A13171 | Therefore doth Brigit bring in Christ speaking to the Pope and saying, Why dost thou hate me? |
| A13171 | They practise also diuers false formes of worship, of which we may say, who hath required these things at their hands? |
| A13171 | VVhat truth can be there( saith Petrarch) where all is so ful of lyes? |
| A13171 | VVho is Paul then, and who is Apollo, but the Ministers, by whom ye beleeued? |
| A13171 | Was not then this mercilesse Quéene iustly punished with barrennesse, for making so many childlesse? |
| A13171 | Was not this Iebusite therfore a false Apostle, to pretend the Apostles examples for maintenance of rebels and traitors? |
| A13171 | Was not this then a ridiculous sot, to talke of the patience of Lombards, or papists? |
| A13171 | Was then this fellow wise trow you, to talke of this braue sacrifice? |
| A13171 | Were not they( saith he, speaking of the Iebusites) complices to the Dominican frier that murdred the late King? |
| A13171 | What almes then doth this impudent begging frier deserue? |
| A13171 | What are Bishops of our time, but shadowes? |
| A13171 | What are then the good works that our aduersaries so much commend in them selues? |
| A13171 | What atheisme doth this martiall Minister, and this diuels Deane bring in? |
| A13171 | What concord is there betweene Athens and Hierusalem? |
| A13171 | What doth he then? |
| A13171 | What hope then can they haue either to enter into the kingdom of heauen, or to please God? |
| A13171 | What néed then haue we of the additions of traditions not written, if scriptures be a most exact rule? |
| A13171 | What offence can be greater, or what blot more vgly, then to haue stood against Christ? |
| A13171 | What reason then hath Bellarmine to call traditions the word of God not written? |
| A13171 | What remaineth to them more then a staffe and a miter? |
| A13171 | What then are we to think of such a shifting and iugling fellow? |
| A13171 | What then doth he deserue, but a crowne of foxe tailes, counterpointed with whetstones for his labour? |
| A13171 | What then doth he? |
| A13171 | What then if he should endeuour to cleare an old suspition, that maketh against Papists? |
| A13171 | What then may we think of this counterfet Christian, but that he is worse then the Gentiles? |
| A13171 | What then resteth, seeing he will not be dismasked, but that some of Buls progenie doe vnmaske him, vncase him, and trusse him? |
| A13171 | What then shall we thinke of his leud and presumptuous spéeches? |
| A13171 | What then, I pray you, did Christ in the meane while? |
| A13171 | Where was then Robert Parsons his honesty to shift off things so notorious? |
| A13171 | Who can denie( saith he) but Saint Paul talking of scriptures, as they were in the learned tongues, saith of them, litera occidit? |
| A13171 | Who doeth not vnderstand, that both the grounds of popery,& the doctrine thereon built is new? |
| A13171 | Who euer heard such a witlesse speake? |
| A13171 | Who then doth not flye Robert Parsons an archhereticke, as I haue proued at large? |
| A13171 | Who wil be so mad to think, that the forme and image of God may be expressed by an image like vnto a man? |
| A13171 | Why do Painters call on S. Luke, and Phisitions on Cosmas and Damianus, and Shoo makers on S. Crespin? |
| A13171 | Why do they pray to S. Luis for their horses, and to S. Nicolas for good passage at the sea? |
| A13171 | Why do you of al sides frame whole webs of malicious and railing words,& carp at their liues, whose Christian doctrine you can not resist? |
| A13171 | Why doest thou boast in thy malice, that art able to do mischiefe? |
| A13171 | Why should he speake, whom no man can vnderstand? |
| A13171 | Why then is he ranked with honest men? |
| A13171 | Why then may we not say the same to Papists? |
| A13171 | Will he yet still call it Intemperate, calling his Wardword temperate? |
| A13171 | Will you heare Parsons giue sentence in his owne caúse? |
| A13171 | Would not he then be turned backe with a doozen stripes, to turne ouer these doozen places? |
| A13171 | [ 14], 384 p. Printed for Andrew Hebb, and are to be sold at the signe of the Bell in Pauls Church- yard, London:[ 1625?] |
| A13171 | and is this the perfection of the Iebusiticall order, which they brag off? |
| A13171 | and what did all other Saints? |
| A13171 | and why why did not the Pope sometime punish his collectors abusing their commission? |
| A13171 | aut quae macula deformior, quàm aduersus Christum stetisse, quàm Ecclesiam eius, quàm ille sanguine suo parauit, dissipasse? |
| A13171 | betweene Philosophers schooles, and the Church? |
| A13171 | c. 15. where are we to find it but in holy Scriptures? |
| A13171 | c. quamuis, where the text sayth, Quis audeat dicere Deo quare& c. parcis? |
| A13171 | d''auec le Iacobin de l''assassinat du feu roy? |
| A13171 | did persecute any man? |
| A13171 | h Are not Spaniards thē publike enemies? |
| A13171 | k What holines can be in cutting Christian mens throtes? |
| A13171 | nay not of the Churches, but of priuat persons, and that in matters, not very substantiall, if we admit their owne interpretations? |
| A13171 | or can Saints sée some things, and not all, if they comprehend that, which is in the incomprehensible essence of the Deity? |
| A13171 | qua non modo ij quibus natura sensum dedit, sed etsam tecta atque agrilaetari videntur? |
| A13171 | quid Academiae& Ecclesiae? |
| A13171 | that is: kill me that tyrant? |
| A13171 | then to haue scattered his church, which he hath purchased with his blood? |
| A13171 | vt Dei formam& imaginem statua viro simili referri perhibeat? |
| A13171 | vtrum ne bythum, quem à semetipsis finxerunt, an matrem eorum? |
| A13171 | was not Ignatius the first founder of his sect, a lame souldier? |
| A13171 | why is thy boldnesse and presumption so great? |
| A63835 | 32 Quis est iste, qui contra statuta Evangelica, contra Canonum decreta, novum sibi usurpare nomen praesumit? |
| A63835 | And Intercession; Is it not plain that we make them equal with Christ, in kind, though not in degree? |
| A63835 | And after this, what can be supposed wanting in order to salvation? |
| A63835 | And if it be but a private opinion, yet, is it safe to follow it, or is it not safe? |
| A63835 | And if our physick be poison''d, if our staff be broken, if our hopes make us asham''d, how shall we appear before Christ at his coming? |
| A63835 | And what profit can he receive, who hears a sound, and discerns it not? |
| A63835 | And what then? |
| A63835 | And why can they not be 〈 ◊ 〉 to enjoy their share of peace, which hath returned in the hands of His Sacred Majesty at his blessed Restauration? |
| A63835 | BUT besides, you will say, That this is but the private opinion of some Doctors; and what then? |
| A63835 | But all this is only in the case of Heretical Princes: But what for others? |
| A63835 | But because all sin is a blot to a mans soul, and a foul stain to his reputation; we demand, in what does this stain consist? |
| A63835 | But how easie were it for you now to conclude, that all this is but a meer cozenage, an art to get mony? |
| A63835 | But if it be not safe to follow it, and that this does not make an opinion probable, or the practice safe; Who says so? |
| A63835 | But if you still ask where it was before Luther? |
| A63835 | Does the Church? |
| A63835 | For what cause, and at what time he entered? |
| A63835 | His words are these,[ If it be inquir''d what kind of conversion it is, whether it be formal or substantial, or of another kind? |
| A63835 | How many of them there are? |
| A63835 | I could instance in many particulars? |
| A63835 | If the question be, Whether it be lawful to worship the Image of the Cross, or of Christ, with Divine worship? |
| A63835 | In the guilt, or in the punishment? |
| A63835 | In these cases we are to consider, who teaches them? |
| A63835 | Is there not a cause? |
| A63835 | It is well; but were you well advis''d? |
| A63835 | Judaicum enim est: If any one asks, Whether it be fit to adjure Devils? |
| A63835 | NEXT to this, the Exorcist may ask the Devil some questions; What is his name? |
| A63835 | NOW if it be inquired, by what Authority the Pope does these things? |
| A63835 | No; Does Dr. Cajus? |
| A63835 | Now if the Fathers were not against them, what need these arts? |
| A63835 | Now what should the Catholicks say or do? |
| A63835 | Quid prodest locutionum integritas quam non sequitur intellectus 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A63835 | Should they damn all the Donatists, and make the rent wider? |
| A63835 | Should they lie for God and for Religion, and to serve the ends of Truth say the Donatists Baptism was not good? |
| A63835 | So that now the question is not, whether this doctrine and practice be an INNOVATION, but whether it be not better it should be so? |
| A63835 | THE first is; where was your Church before Luther? |
| A63835 | That Salvation may be had in your Church, is it ever the truer because we say it? |
| A63835 | To them that ask, what should any one need to get so many hundred thousand years of pardon, as are ready to be had upon very 〈 ◊ 〉 terms? |
| A63835 | We conclude this with those words of S. Paul, How shall we call on him on whom we have not believed? |
| A63835 | What then? |
| A63835 | Where then was your Religion before John Hus and Hierom of Prague''s time, against whom that Council was convened? |
| A63835 | Whether a Church mouse does eat her Maker? |
| A63835 | Whether a late custom be not to be preferr''d before the antient? |
| A63835 | Whether a man by eating the consecrated symbols does break his fast? |
| A63835 | Whether his power be greater than the power of Angels and Archangels? |
| A63835 | Whether it be not as good to have a dumb Priest to do Mass, as one that hath a tongue to say it? |
| A63835 | Whether it be not better to drink new wine than old? |
| A63835 | Whether it be not better to obey man than Christ, who is God blessed for ever? |
| A63835 | Whether it may be said, the Priest is in some sense the Creator of God himself? |
| A63835 | Why against the Papists, against whom so very many are already exasperated, that they cry out 〈 ◊ 〉 of Persecution? |
| A63835 | Why should they use them thus? |
| A63835 | Why this over again? |
| A63835 | a custom dissonant from the institution of Christ, before that which is wholly consonant to what Christ did and taught? |
| A63835 | and by what Saint adjur''d? |
| A63835 | and who in Hell? |
| A63835 | and, for his own learning, by what persons he can be cast out? |
| A63835 | by what words he can be most 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A63835 | or Dr. Sempronius say so? |
| A63835 | what necessity forced you from us? |
| A63835 | who are his particular enemies in Heaven? |
| A95878 | And is not here most abhominable abusing of poore silly ideots that beleeve them? |
| A95878 | And was not here a Luciferian Pope indeed, as full of Pride, as a Toad is of poyson? |
| A95878 | And why? |
| A95878 | But it may here be justly objected; But what if the said partie die the next weeke after, what good will his 56000 yeares pardon doe him? |
| A95878 | Can ye save him from Gods resolved wrath and revenge on him? |
| A95878 | O was not here a brave breach of their loud and lying bragge of an uninterrupted succession of Popes and Bishops of Rome? |
| A95878 | O why halt ye thus between 2 opinions? |
| A95878 | Say now then, good Reader, who ever thou art, are not these Popes excellent Pastours? |
| A95878 | See here good Reader, did ever any dare so directly and audaciously to oppose Christ and his Gospell of Truth? |
| A95878 | See here then, O blinde Roman Catholicks( as ye like to be call''d and counted)& tell me, can your holy father the Pope of Rome, erre or not? |
| A95878 | Where now was his pretended spirit of infallibilitie, so inseperably inherent( as ye most lyingly prate) to the Papall Chaire? |
| A95878 | imitate their flagicious fathers in any their most base and barbarous crueltyes, and more than Turkish tyranny, if not outstrip and transcend them? |
| A95878 | who thus frequently and filthily prostitutes soule and bodie both in her selfe and proselites, to such more than belluine abhominations? |
| A41553 | 13? |
| A41553 | 14. that in St. Paul''s Judgment they deserve to be reckoned Mad- men, who Pray to God in an Unknown Tongue? |
| A41553 | 14. where the Apostle Five several Times expresly prohibits it, and gives so many pregnant Reasons for the Inhibition? |
| A41553 | 16. our Saviour himself having expounded the Power of the Keys, by that of Binding and loosing? |
| A41553 | And how shall that which is common to all, give power to one over all? |
| A41553 | And in fine, how can the Church of Rome escape the charge of Heresie? |
| A41553 | And is not the Modern Papacy younger by many years than Martin Luther himself? |
| A41553 | And that only the Superstitious Credulity of former Ages was apt to be abused with such Pretences? |
| A41553 | And what is it to the Pope above another Bishop or Patriarch? |
| A41553 | By what means were Men converted to the Faith? |
| A41553 | Can the fiercest Bigot of Popery prove from Holy Scripture, that the Pope is infallible( in the Popish Sense of the World?) |
| A41553 | Doth it not involve horrible Impieties, to imagine that the glorified Body of our Saviour, should be contracted to the Crum of a Wafer? |
| A41553 | How can any Romanist ascertain himself free of Idolatry, without Divine Revelation? |
| A41553 | How can any doubt that General Councils confirmed by Popes, may err? |
| A41553 | How could St. Cyprian say that the rest of the Apostles were the same that St. Peter was, pari consortio praediti honoris& potestatis? |
| A41553 | How could that be a Propitiatory Sacrifice at the first Institution, which was previous to Christ''s Death? |
| A41553 | If it be a sufficient Answer for the Silence of the Apologists, to say, that they are so succinct, that they had no room for such a matter? |
| A41553 | If not, to what purpose did they preach at all? |
| A41553 | If that Separation was unjust, how comes S. Augustin to be reputed over all the Christian World, and at Rome too, an eminent Saint? |
| A41553 | If the Senses of all mankind may be deluded, what Evidence have we for the Passion and Resurrection of Christ? |
| A41553 | If they did, How came these Sermons to be so unintelligible now they are written, which were so intelligible when they were spoken? |
| A41553 | Is it not probable that the Romanists have borrowed their Service in an Unknown Tongue, from some Heathens? |
| A41553 | OF those who are still harping on that Thred- bare Question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A41553 | Of that Thred- bare question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A41553 | Or if Priests are the best Supporters of a Chalice, Why may they not hold the Cup to Peoples Heads, as well as put the Bread into their Mouths? |
| A41553 | Shall we call that Impudence, which God hath made our Duty? |
| A41553 | That Popes and Councils may, and have decreed such Doctrines as are contrary to Scripture and Catholick Tradition? |
| A41553 | That he should be perfectly deprived of Sense and Reason? |
| A41553 | That he should not be able to defend himself against the Assaults of the most contemptible Vermine? |
| A41553 | That no good Catholick is bound to own such Doctrines, though decreed by Popes and Councils? |
| A41553 | That this Doctrine( although so decreed) is not the Doctrine of the Catholick Church? |
| A41553 | That thred- bare Question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A41553 | What difference can be assigned betwixt the old Donatists and the present Romanists? |
| A41553 | Where do you find in the Acts of that Council, that this extends to Princes excommunicated or deposed by the Pope? |
| A41553 | Wherefore was not that Decree issued forth in the Name of Peter, if he was the Monarch of the Church? |
| A41553 | Whether do they fancy the Gospel or Alcoran better? |
| A41553 | Why may not an implicit Faith in the Scripture save a Soul, as well as in the Church; and why may not the one free from Heresie, as well as the other? |
| A41553 | Would not that be Idolatry? |
| A41553 | Would they not answer, at Rome, and in England also; only kept under, and obscured by Hereticks? |
| A41553 | and the later to Rome? |
| A41553 | of the Council of Trent about Reformation? |
| A41553 | than they can enquire of us, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A41553 | the Third inclusively, have affected those Titles, do not stand condemned by the Judgment of their Predecessour as Antichristian? |
| A61526 | And by what Autority Men separate themselves from that Church? |
| A61526 | And if it be not Reasonable for any private Person to be his own Iudge, why should a publick Invader be so? |
| A61526 | And if so, Whether the Proceedings of our Reformation were not Justifiable by the Rules of Scripture and the Ancient Church? |
| A61526 | And if there was, Whether our Church had not sufficient Authority to reform it self? |
| A61526 | And if they be not excluded, how can the Roman Church assume to it self that glorious Title? |
| A61526 | And if they had this Power, then I desire to know, how they came to lose it? |
| A61526 | And is it indeed left to the Church to believe as it pleases? |
| A61526 | And is it not so much worse to be done by the Head of the Church? |
| A61526 | And is there any Infallible Church upon Earth, which must not be beholding to Mens giddy Brains for believing it? |
| A61526 | And it may be, never the less giddy for doing it? |
| A61526 | And must such a one, pretending to a Power he hath no right to, be Iudge in his own Cause, when he is the greatest Offender himself? |
| A61526 | And that if their Fancy changed, they might as well have joined with the Rebels? |
| A61526 | And were these not thought sufficient to keep her from the Church of Rome; and yet the others were sufficient to make her think of leaving our Church? |
| A61526 | And what is understood by this Power? |
| A61526 | And what security can be greater, than that of our Judgments? |
| A61526 | And what were these? |
| A61526 | Are there no true Judges, but such as there lies no Appeal from? |
| A61526 | Are there not Miscarriages of the like nature in the Church of Rome? |
| A61526 | But how came this Great Person to think it not possible to be saved in our Church, unless we prayed for the Dead? |
| A61526 | But how come Appeals to a foreign Jurisdiction to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? |
| A61526 | But how is this applied to the Protestants in England? |
| A61526 | But if every Man hath not such a Power, how comes he to be satisfied about the Churches Autority? |
| A61526 | But if those, who made those Creeds for our direction, had intended the Roman Catholick Church, why was it not so expressed? |
| A61526 | But suppose it be understood of the Successors of the Apostles; were there none but at Rome? |
| A61526 | But what Satisfaction is to be had in this manner of proceeding? |
| A61526 | But what if the Church, whose Authority, it is said, they must submit to, will not allow them to believe what they see? |
| A61526 | But what is meant by being a Iudge of Scripture? |
| A61526 | But what is this Church now blamed for? |
| A61526 | But what is this Sandy Foundation we build upon? |
| A61526 | But where do our Saviour''s words, in calling the Sacrament his Body and Blood, imply any such thing? |
| A61526 | But where is this to be found? |
| A61526 | But where then was the Roman- Catholick Church? |
| A61526 | Do not those believe as they please, who can believe against the most convincing evidence of their own senses? |
| A61526 | Doth Every Man among us pretend to an infallible Spirit? |
| A61526 | Doth he hate one more than the other? |
| A61526 | Every Man''s private judgment in Religion? |
| A61526 | For God- sake why do any Men take the Church of Rome to be Infallible? |
| A61526 | For are not the Words as plain and as positive, That Rock was Christ? |
| A61526 | For what can a Rule signifie without the sense? |
| A61526 | For what is an infallible Iudge, which Christ never appointed, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | For why do any adhere to that, but because it is agreeable to their Judgment so to do? |
| A61526 | For why should any Person forsake the Communion of our Church, unless it appears necessary to Salvation so to do? |
| A61526 | Had she no Divines of the Church of England about her, to have proposed her Scruples to? |
| A61526 | Hath not the Appeal to the King in his High Court of Chancery been as much for the King and People, as ever the Appeal was to the Court of Rome? |
| A61526 | How could this add to her desire of leaving our Church? |
| A61526 | How did this come to be a Point of Salvation? |
| A61526 | How then can this be a sufficient reason to perswade them to believe the Church, because it is as visible as that the Scripture is in Print? |
| A61526 | How then comes the want of such an Appeal to be thought to produce such sad effects here? |
| A61526 | How then could she so easily find out that, which their most Learned Men could not? |
| A61526 | How then? |
| A61526 | I would fain know what it wants to make it as good a Church, as any in the Christian World? |
| A61526 | If Reason must be that which puts the difference, we do not question, but to make ours appear to be Iudgment, and theirs Fancy? |
| A61526 | In matters of Good and Evil, every mans Conscience is his immediate Judge, and why not in matters of Truth and Falshood? |
| A61526 | Is it not, because their Understandings tell them they ought so to do? |
| A61526 | Is not that a Matter of Faith? |
| A61526 | Is not the Church of England really what it is called? |
| A61526 | Is one more disagreeing to the Christian Doctrine than the other? |
| A61526 | None able and willing to give her their utmost Assistance in a Matter of such Importance, before she took up a Resolution of forsaking our Church? |
| A61526 | Now why should not the last words have greater force to have kept her in the Communion of our Church, than the former to have drawn her from it? |
| A61526 | The Catholick and Apostolick? |
| A61526 | The Question now is, Who gives the Occasion to this Separation? |
| A61526 | There lies an Appeal from any Judges in the Kings Courts to the Court of Parliament; are They not therefore true Judges in Westminster- Hall? |
| A61526 | Were there therefore no true Judges, but General Councils? |
| A61526 | What Church? |
| A61526 | What Country can subsist in Quiet, where there is not a Supreme Iudge, from whence there can be no Appeal? |
| A61526 | What evidence can they give, that it is Iudgment in them, and only Fancy in us? |
| A61526 | What is giving honour to God by the Worship of Images, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | What is making Mediators of Intercession, besides the Mediator of Redemption, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | What is the Doctrine of Concomitancy, to make amends for half the Sacrament, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | What is the Popes making great Estates out of the Church- Lands, for their Nephews to be Princes and Dukes? |
| A61526 | What is the deliverance of Souls out of Purgatory, by Masses for the Dead, but meer Fancy? |
| A61526 | What is the substantial Change of the Elements into the Body of Christ, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | What is their unwritten Word, as a Rule of Faith to be equally received with the Scriptures, but Fancy? |
| A61526 | Whether Tradition be not as uncertain a Rule, as Fancy, when Men judge of Tradition according to their Fancy? |
| A61526 | Whether it be possible to reform Disorders in the Church, when the Person principally accused is Supream Judge? |
| A61526 | Whether it be reasonable for the Church of Rome, to interpret those Texts, wherein this Power of Interpreting, is to be contained? |
| A61526 | Whether those can be indifferent Judges in Councils, who before- hand take an Oath, to defend that Authority which is to be Debated? |
| A61526 | Who are meant by They? |
| A61526 | Why then the Church of England, as''t is called? |
| A61526 | Will not this way of Reasoning hold as strongly against those of the Church of Rome? |
| A61526 | of the first Epistle to the Corinthians? |
| A61526 | the saving of their Souls? |
| A61526 | whether the Pope, by requiring the owning his Usurpation, or We, by declaring against it? |
| A61117 | & not only without, but against Scripture, in the very places cited, if we stand to the expresse words? |
| A61117 | And if he was in a figuratiue manner a dore, a vine; why may not bread be is body figuratiuely? |
| A61117 | But how can an accident performe the office of a substance? |
| A61117 | But how can the personality of one persone performe the office of the personality of an other? |
| A61117 | But how proues this that neyther he nor any other Saint had done any good workes? |
| A61117 | But it might be objected, why might they not call it bread, and the fruit of the vine? |
| A61117 | Call if there be any which will answer the, and to which of the Saints wilt thou turne? |
| A61117 | Concerning the other question first propounded, why may not bread be his body figuratiuely? |
| A61117 | For certainly he must haue blessed, and broken, and giuen somthing to his disciples: and what can that be imagined to be but what he tooke? |
| A61117 | Haue yee receaued the Spirit by the vvorks of the law, or by the hearing of faith? |
| A61117 | How can a humanc nature subsist without its propet personality, as in the Incarnation of Christ it must doe? |
| A61117 | How can accidents exist without a suhstance, as here they must doe? |
| A61117 | How can the body of our Sauiour penetrate the dore and passe through his mothers wombe, when they both remayned shut? |
| A61117 | How can we possibly conceiue a body with out any extention of parts, or locall forme and figure? |
| A61117 | How can wee possibly conceiue a humaine nature subsisting without a humaine personality? |
| A61117 | How come they, I say, to vrge such à text as this, without the least appearance of proose, but by à pure mistake of the words of Scripture? |
| A61117 | How follows it hence, that so soone as they depart they must goe into this house prepared for them? |
| A61117 | How is it possible that the whol bulke of a mans body should be so light, that a fly should be able to crary it? |
| A61117 | How should a drop of our Sauiours blood he distinguished from the blood of other men, if in tyme of his passion it had been mixed with them? |
| A61117 | How should the body of our Sauiour in the consecrated host be distinguished from others, when it is put amongst them? |
| A61117 | How should the whole bulke of a mans body be so light, that it should mount vp like a flame of fyer, into heauen? |
| A61117 | If our Sauiours flesh and blood be really present in the Sacrament, then cats and Rats may eate them? |
| A61117 | Nay how could he in conscience receiue kneeling''or shewing any externall reuerence? |
| A61117 | Now who can deny but this faith was viuificated with charity? |
| A61117 | Sayes our Sauiour here my flesh profiteth nothing? |
| A61117 | Secondly demand, when our Sauiour sayd, this is my command that yee loue one another, what was meant by the word this? |
| A61117 | Still more glosses, additions, and mistakes: where did our Sau ● our call the cup is bloud? |
| A61117 | VVhat aduantage then hath the Ievv, or vvhat profit is there of circumcision? |
| A61117 | What difference will there be betwixt a body without all extention, and locall figure, and a spirit? |
| A61117 | What difference will there be betwixt the soul of a new borne infant and that of a brute beast, which can not actually vnderstand? |
| A61117 | What is there here which denyes the deseruing heauen by the good works of the regenerate? |
| A61117 | What will an impartiall ey iudge of such proceedings? |
| A61117 | Why should they only take these words This is my Body: in a litterall sense and noe other? |
| A61117 | Why then might he not call his Blood here the fruit of the vine? |
| A61117 | againe, if they giue no reuerence at all to them, what greater respect doe they beare to the Lords supper, then they doe to their own in their houses? |
| A61117 | and further, how shall they not haue cause to doubt of, and call in question the whole translation of the bible? |
| A61117 | and who can bring any profit to God who is vncapable of profit? |
| A61117 | and why should they thinke it is a less ● change, for our Sauiour to call his body bread, then to call bread his body? |
| A61117 | and why then deserues a seruant his wages, by doing his duty, and nothing else? |
| A61117 | and yet more clere v. 22. seest thou not how faith wrought with his workes, and by workes was faith made perfect? |
| A61117 | as our Sauiours did in his ascension? |
| A61117 | did not S. Faul doe this? |
| A61117 | did they therefore become so in respect either of his power or words? |
| A61117 | doth he not as well say: I am a dore: I am a vine? |
| A61117 | doubtlesse he was able to transforme himselfe into a dore, or a vine but did he therefore doe so? |
| A61117 | for what sayd he was his body? |
| A61117 | how can this man, say they, giue vs his stesh to eate? |
| A61117 | how dare wee admit of any other? |
| A61117 | how ordinary is it for any one to write his own workes and what he himselfe hat done or suffered? |
| A61117 | if it had been set down in this manner: why might not bread haue beene his body, figuratiuely? |
| A61117 | if noe such, what can it be but glossing and adding to Scripture? |
| A61117 | if there be any such place, why was it not cited in the margent? |
| A61117 | is it because we are vnprofitable seruants? |
| A61117 | is it because we haue only done our duty? |
| A61117 | noe otherwise then when one seeing a virgin painted with her eyes blinded and a paire of scales in her hand, should aske, what is this? |
| A61117 | now who can doubt but the same person may doe one action in remembrance of himselfe, that is, of some action which he had done before? |
| A61117 | or where in the whole Bible find you that our Sauiour so much as once pronounced these words, The commemoration of my Body? |
| A61117 | or where stands this written in God''word, This is a commemoration of my Body? |
| A61117 | was bread? |
| A61117 | what Christian will dare to discours in this manner? |
| A61117 | what can any conceiue it to be but bread? |
| A61117 | what is here spoken of but the operation of faith and workes in the soule, iustifying in God''s sight? |
| A61117 | where find you that? |
| A61117 | where read you in the Bible that those two trees were so called because they were signes, the one of life, the other of knowledge of good and euill? |
| A61117 | where read you these woades, this cup is my bloud? |
| A61117 | which may be as much as, signifies, so that those words of our Sauiour This is my Body: may haue this sense: this signifies my Body? |
| A61117 | who sees not how false and senslesse this reasoning is? |
| A61117 | who will saue vs from the hands of these high Gods? |
| A36614 | According to his mannerly way of arguing with the King, I might ask him, These what? |
| A36614 | Again, of what, and to whom should Scripture be a Rule, if there were no Faith, nor Faithful? |
| A36614 | All which is nothing to, who is the Iudge of them? |
| A36614 | And do''s not Catholic signify all the Parts? |
| A36614 | And do''s not his own Heart tell him, who knows nothing of it but by the Relation of a fallible Relator, that it may be false, for ought he can tell? |
| A36614 | And he can 〈 ◊ 〉, that Not just so competent as the Apostles, is an 〈 ◊ 〉 to, Whether Competent or no? |
| A36614 | And how f ● r that Promise extends? |
| A36614 | And how much the nearer will our Differences be to an end? |
| A36614 | And if they be appointed to administer it in all Causes, must they not administer it in their own? |
| A36614 | And is a fallible Authority able to make me judge more than that the thing is fallibly true? |
| A36614 | And is it not as certainly known he taught much more, as that he taught what is there contain''d? |
| A36614 | And now what can I do more for the poor Bishop? |
| A36614 | And then in the choice of the Church, there is but one thing to mind, and that no difficulty neither, where, or which the Church is? |
| A36614 | And what if they did? |
| A36614 | And what is all this, even supposing it all true, to the Question of the Paper, Whether the Roman Catholic be the One Catholic Church of the Creeds? |
| A36614 | And who can tell by this, whether he say I, or no? |
| A36614 | And will he make us believe, that all these were Faithful without any Rule for their Faith? |
| A36614 | Are the Embers too hot for him, that he uses the Bishops Foot to pull out the Chesnut? |
| A36614 | Are there Heresies in England, or are there not? |
| A36614 | Are we, before we were aware, come to Conscience at last? |
| A36614 | As for his Method of Enquiry, Whether there was not a sufficient Cause for the Reformation in the Church? |
| A36614 | At present let the Answerer tell us, whether Controversies can or can not be ended? |
| A36614 | But for any Assistance towards the only difficulty which imports, Whether People be in the right way to Heaven, or no? |
| A36614 | But how come Appeals to a Forreign Iurisdiction, to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? |
| A36614 | But if he will be 〈 ◊ 〉, needless Apologies, why must he needs make one fifty times worse than the attempt to make it? |
| A36614 | But if it lead him to do ill things, or embrace a wrong Faith, what can he answer for the Sin of having that Conscience? |
| A36614 | But is his Judgment, and their Advice, and what you will, besides the Judgment of the Church without Appeal, a Foundation to build upon? |
| A36614 | But is it understood with certainty, by every Man who will be his own Judge? |
| A36614 | But is not every Man to be satisfied pro modulo suo? |
| A36614 | But pray for what is this Harangue ● pon U ● ● ● pation, and a Spiritual Kingdom? |
| A36614 | But pray what Compass can be sure, where the Needle is not suffer''d freely to play? |
| A36614 | But what are those Judges to our purpose? |
| A36614 | But what has he in reserve( I see what he alledges to justifie his confident Reproach of Vsurpation? |
| A36614 | But whether do''s he mean to lead us? |
| A36614 | But why are we not all agreed now? |
| A36614 | But, after all, what have these Examples to do with this Ladies Conversion? |
| A36614 | But, goes he on, what if the Church, whose Authority it is said they must submit to, will not allow them to believe what they see? |
| A36614 | By the way, I see not how this involuntary can thrust in here: For, who forces any Body to mistake? |
| A36614 | By the way, the Promises of which he talks, are they not in Scripture? |
| A36614 | Can I have such a Judgment without a cause able to produce it? |
| A36614 | Can Iustice be done? |
| A36614 | Can an ignorant Person enter into the Knowledge of the Mysteries of our Faith, when even the most Learned can not understand them? |
| A36614 | Can it be reasonable to do this for a Faith, of which they are conscious to themselves, that it may be false, for any thing they know? |
| A36614 | Can the Answerer himself unriddle the secrets of the Incarnation, fadom the undivided Trinity? |
| A36614 | Dares he, in earnest, put it to the Catholic World, any more than we to the Protestant? |
| A36614 | Do''s he in earnest think, that the Incoveniences he has thought of, and may think of hereafter, hold comparison with the Inconvenience of Heresie? |
| A36614 | Do''s he make it appear their Motive is firm? |
| A36614 | Do''s he mean, these Scruples were but Scruples? |
| A36614 | Do''s not St. Irenaeus inform us, that more than one Nation had the Doctrine of Christ and no Scriptures? |
| A36614 | Do''s such a one, in his conceit ▪ pretend, without right, to the Power of Administring Justice? |
| A36614 | Do''s there not manifestly appear in him a quite different Character? |
| A36614 | For he asks, What security can be greater than that of our own Iudgments? |
| A36614 | For how many of them receiv''d the Creed, had Sacraments, Succession of Bishops, and Liturgies? |
| A36614 | For the Contest was, How they should be made Members? |
| A36614 | For till then, who shall know which is the Guide, and which the Seducer? |
| A36614 | For what has the chief end for which a Rule was made, to do with, whether it will guide us certainly, or no? |
| A36614 | For what is it to us, what becomes of those Matters? |
| A36614 | For what? |
| A36614 | For which do''s the Answerer think is the more visible of the two, the thing which is seen, or that by which it is seen? |
| A36614 | For who shall understand what other end there is of a Rule to determine Controversies, but determining Controversies? |
| A36614 | For, can I be a Christian without believing? |
| A36614 | From whence comes it then that he believes them? |
| A36614 | Had she no Divines of the Church of England about her? |
| A36614 | Has he not allow''d, that every Man is to Interpret the Scripture for himself, in reference to his own Salvation? |
| A36614 | Have the Examples produc''d by our Author on the contrary side any thing to do with a Reformation? |
| A36614 | He answers, as if he were at 〈 ◊ 〉 purposes, where then was the Roman 〈 … 〉 What has where was she? |
| A36614 | He next enquires what need she had of an infallible Church, if she owed her Change so wholly to Almighty God? |
| A36614 | How comes the Churches Infallibility to be easily found there in this Period, which was not easie to find in the last? |
| A36614 | How if he can convince her of Falsity from her own Words? |
| A36614 | How so? |
| A36614 | How the Promises relating to the Church in general, came to be appropriated to the Church of Rome? |
| A36614 | How then, says he, can this be a sufficient Reason to persuade them to believe the Church, because it is as visible as that the Scripture is in Print? |
| A36614 | If Christ did leave a Church here upon Earth, and We were all once of that Church, How, and by what Authority, did we separate from that Church? |
| A36614 | If the Power of Interpreting Scripture be in every Mans Brain, what need have we of a Church, or Church- men? |
| A36614 | In Matters of Good and Evil, every Man''s Conscience, he says, is his immediate Iudge; and why not in Matters of Truth and Falshood? |
| A36614 | In the mean time, what use would my Gentleman here make of his Lordships doubts, his belief, or his affirmation? |
| A36614 | In the next Section the King asks, Whether it be not the same thing to follow our own Fancy, or to interpret Scripture by it? |
| A36614 | Is it a sad thing there should, or is it not? |
| A36614 | Is it not palpable, that she her self believes more? |
| A36614 | Is not Belief a judgment that the thing is true which I believe? |
| A36614 | Is that Church ever the less Catholic, by having never so many Members? |
| A36614 | Is there no entring there without a Sillogism? |
| A36614 | Is this the clearer light he will give to the things contain''d in His Majesty''s Papers? |
| A36614 | Is this, I, or No, again? |
| A36614 | It may be allow''d him to suspect a Stranger of Forgery; but with what face can this Son of the Church of England suspect the Integrity of his King? |
| A36614 | Must the Laws which regulate the Exercise of Religion be obey''d, not only for Wrath but for Conscience, or must they not? |
| A36614 | Must they be damned unless they can make a regular approach to Heaven, in Mood and Figure? |
| A36614 | No Christians before the New Testament, which was written by Christians? |
| A36614 | Now I beseech him, is this Roman Catholic, ever the less visibly the one Church of Christ, because a Part is not a Whole? |
| A36614 | Now where, I beseech your, is the wonder, that she spoke nothing to him concerning any points of a Religion in which she was already satisfied? |
| A36614 | Of what will he make that Whole, but of all the Parts? |
| A36614 | Or ever the less One, because divided Christians believe as she do''s? |
| A36614 | Or how They will be firm without one ▪ This little is all there was before him; is their Judgment solidly grounded, or is it not? |
| A36614 | Or is it the less Catholic; is any part taken out, because the particular Roman is put in? |
| A36614 | Or the Consubstantiality of the Eternal Son with all his Readings and Examinations? |
| A36614 | Or what serves it for, but to make a shew, and fill up a Page? |
| A36614 | Or would he not have it assumed at all, but the Name of Catholic Church banish''d out of the World by every such Division which happens in it? |
| A36614 | Or, in other Words, to maintain that the Bishops Concessions could have no influence upon her, because they had not the greatest influence? |
| A36614 | Or, which is the same, Is there a Judge without Appeal? |
| A36614 | Pray what colour has he ● or such a Reply? |
| A36614 | Pray with what propriety of Language, or what Sense, do''s he call challenging of so much, Usurpation? |
| A36614 | Shall he, who has this to answer for, be safe, because he has nothing to answer for the Sin against Conscience? |
| A36614 | Suppose his divided Christians do continue Parts still of the Catholic Whole; can not the Roman Catholic therefore be that Whole? |
| A36614 | Suppose our Prelate had believ''d there were no Antiphodes, is this a time of Day to give him credit? |
| A36614 | That both are Irrational? |
| A36614 | The Phanatics think the Scripture is clear in all Matters of Salvation, and if so, what need, say they, of those Spiritual Directours? |
| A36614 | The last Paragraph asks, when pretences are made of separating from the Church, Who shall judge of them? |
| A36614 | To what purpose these great words, when he knows before- hand, nothing will, nor can come of them? |
| A36614 | To 〈 … 〉 People adhere to a Church, with every body 〈 ◊ 〉 signifies, What Reason or Motive have they 〈 … 〉 adhering? |
| A36614 | Upon the Second Head, he asks, If those who made the Creeds for our direction, had intended the Roman Catholic Church, why was it not so expressed? |
| A36614 | What Benefit shall we get by them? |
| A36614 | What Scripture, or Ancient Ch ● rch, or Part of the Christian World, 〈 ◊ 〉 with him that''t is so? |
| A36614 | What a shameful way of arguing is this, to make a general Negative Conclusion from half the Premises? |
| A36614 | What a wonderful Art has this Gentleman, to turn a bare Narrative into Motives and Inducements? |
| A36614 | What do I say, unreasonable? |
| A36614 | What has the Answerer to say to this? |
| A36614 | What is, or can there be, to assume it besides? |
| A36614 | What less than the Spirit of Primitive Christianity could have dictated her Words? |
| A36614 | What need then of a Church, or Church men, says His Majesty, when every body is provided without them? |
| A36614 | What need was there to talk of Judgment in common, when the Question is of their Judgment in this Particular? |
| A36614 | What obligation has he to defend the Honour of his Church by a piece of Sophistry? |
| A36614 | What pity is it in the mean time, that my Lord of Winton gives not so much as one single Reason either for his Doubt, or his contrary Belief? |
| A36614 | What will he do with his Rule, now he has suppos''d it? |
| A36614 | When Christ has extended the Assistance of that Spirit to All his Doctrine, and All Time; for us to ask which part of that Assistance shall cease? |
| A36614 | Where I beseech him? |
| A36614 | Whether Controversies can, or can not be ended? |
| A36614 | Whether Disjoyning, and Union, be not ● lat Contradiction? |
| A36614 | Whether by a new Baptism, or only by Imposition of Hands? |
| A36614 | Whether it will determine Controversies, or no? |
| A36614 | Whether the Church of England had not sufficient Authority to reform it self? |
| A36614 | Whether there can be Reason for being disjoyn''d from any Part of it? |
| A36614 | Who thinks he has conquer''d the difficulties about the Letter of Scripture, as which Books belong to the Canon, which not? |
| A36614 | Why do''s our Author put down that Promise thus at large? |
| A36614 | Why now, is this Foundation more unalterable, in respect of the Protestant Church, than any other? |
| A36614 | Why so, I pray him? |
| A36614 | Why then do''s he ask so many idle Questions? |
| A36614 | Why unavoidable, I beseec ● him, even supposing Usurpation, and whatever 〈 ◊ 〉 would have? |
| A36614 | Why will not another Catholic Church serve turn? |
| A36614 | Why, do not as many as have Ears hear inconsistent things said every day? |
| A36614 | Why, suppose there be, m ● st P ● ● ple therefore needs believe otherwise than they 〈 ◊ 〉 before? |
| A36614 | Will he compare the gain of the whole World, to the loss even of a single Soul? |
| A36614 | Will he persuade us there were no Faithful in the World before Moses? |
| A36614 | Wou''d any Man ask another what''s a Clock, after he had been just looking upon a Sun- dial? |
| A36614 | according to the measure of his own Understanding? |
| A36614 | and must every body needs lie who reports them again? |
| A36614 | and no harder to be found there by another, than by him? |
| A36614 | and that the Church depends on Writing, which if it should be lost in the World, there would be an end of the Church? |
| A36614 | and whether Private Judgment be more than Sand? |
| A36614 | and whether certainly, or no? |
| A36614 | and, Whether the Proceedings of the Reformation were not justifiable by the Rules of Scripture and the Ancient Church? |
| A36614 | is it true? |
| A36614 | is to ask, Which is the Part of Christ''s Promise which he will not perform? |
| A36614 | needs believe there is no Change 〈 ◊ 〉 ● ● ● stance, no Purgatory, no more than two Sacraments, and the rest? |
| A36614 | or Ergoteering it with a nego, concedo,& distinguo? |
| A36614 | or are we left to uncertainty? |
| A36614 | or is it not true? |
| A36614 | or one Rational, the other not? |
| A36614 | or take the deceitful ways which lead them to it? |
| A36614 | or to 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A36614 | or what do''s it say? |
| A36614 | or what kind of Answer that should be which says neither? |
| A36614 | or whether it be no matter whether they be determined or no? |
| A36614 | signifies, he knows, Can Controversies be ended? |
| A36614 | since Disjoyning signifies a different Faith, and Union the same? |
| A36614 | since neither the Scripture is plain about them, nor the Wit of Man can comprehend them? |
| A36614 | the whole Church, or particular Men? |
| A36614 | to do 〈 … 〉 left to her? |
| A36614 | which is a right Translation or Reading, which wrong? |
| A36614 | which is to say, that the Assertion is true: Or that both are Rational? |
| A36614 | 〈 … 〉 do Men separate from 〈 … 〉 Church? |
| A59894 | 27, 28,& c. But will God indeed dwell on the earth? |
| A59894 | And are not his Commands the same to all Men? |
| A59894 | And how are they more bound to give a reason of their profession and swearing their non- assent, than they are of their bare non- assent? |
| A59894 | And if our reward be proportioned to our best actions, what redundancy of Merits can there be, when all the good we do, is so amply rewarded? |
| A59894 | And is not that a pretty kind of publick Worship, which no body is bound to attend to, or joyn in? |
| A59894 | And what shall those do who have no Books and can not read? |
| A59894 | And where do we find these several Commands proportioned to Mens several Abilities? |
| A59894 | And who ever dreamt, that Men are not bound to give a reason of their non- assent, and of their profession of non- assent? |
| A59894 | And why then must this be charged upon our Articles? |
| A59894 | Behold the Heaven, and Heaven of Heavens can not contain thee, how much less this house that I have builded? |
| A59894 | But Cranmer was of this mind, by whom the Articles were devised; But how does that appear? |
| A59894 | But all Abilities are not the same, how then can God''s Commands be so to all? |
| A59894 | But did not I give him my reasons, why these words could not be understood literally of the natural Body and Blood of Christ? |
| A59894 | But does this prove that they did not make this Recognition? |
| A59894 | But how is this the Protestant Case? |
| A59894 | But suppose this was not the Doctrine in King Edward''s days, what becomes then of his consequence? |
| A59894 | But to what original then shall we attribute this custom of praying for the Dead? |
| A59894 | But what is the matter with the Test? |
| A59894 | But what is there besides Substance and Efficacy belonging to our Saviour''s Body and Blood? |
| A59894 | But why does it not prove this? |
| A59894 | Can it be a fault then to believe as Christ has taught, and to worship God as he has prescribed? |
| A59894 | Do his Commands differ, as Mens Abilities do? |
| A59894 | Do the communications of Grace and Spiritual life flow from the Body, or from the Spirit of Christ? |
| A59894 | For if the Trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the Battel? |
| A59894 | For if the most perfect Virtue be matter of Duty, and under Command, how is it possible, that any Man can do more than his Duty? |
| A59894 | For, secondly, I would ask our Author, whether there be any Offices of Religion, which People are bound to attend to, and to joyn in? |
| A59894 | How could the Gospel have been at first planted in the World upon these Principles? |
| A59894 | How does a negative Article and non- assent come to be the same thing? |
| A59894 | How does separation from the Church of Rome, and that no farther neither than she is Corrupt, come to be a separation from the Catholick Church? |
| A59894 | How many several Gospels, and several Laws, then must we have? |
| A59894 | How so? |
| A59894 | How so? |
| A59894 | If it be not, what need is there of Christ''s bodily presence in the Sacrament? |
| A59894 | Is a Mediator of Intercession a Mediator? |
| A59894 | Is it possible that the true Catholick Faith and Worship should ever be a Crime? |
| A59894 | Is it the contact of his Body, that makes our bodies immortal, or the inhabitation of his Spirit in us? |
| A59894 | Is the Eucharist then nothing but Jesus Christ? |
| A59894 | Is the dispute about the terms wherein the Article is conceived, whether they be Negative or Affirmative? |
| A59894 | Is this Argument only against inspired Tongues, or against the use of all unknown Tongues, among Persons who do not understand them? |
| A59894 | Is this spoken only of Prophets too? |
| A59894 | Is this the Doctrine of any of their Schoolmen, Canonists, or Divines? |
| A59894 | Nay, will this Author venture to say, that the Eucharist is nothing but Jesus Christ himself? |
| A59894 | Now I would desire to know, whether these are the natural effects of a corporal eating Christ''s natural Body? |
| A59894 | Now if this be so, what need all this Dispute about Service in an unknown Tongue? |
| A59894 | Now in the first place, I desire to know why there should be any such Divine Offices in publick Worship, which the People are not bound to joyn in? |
| A59894 | Or would they still say, that there is an Intercessor of Redemption, and Intercessors of Intercession, and yet that there is but one Intercessor? |
| A59894 | Our general Councils tell Protestants we pay no other honour to any creature, than what? |
| A59894 | So likewise you, except ye utter by the Tongue words easie to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken, for ye shall speak into the Air? |
| A59894 | Suppose this, the Question still is, Whether this Unity of the Church was a Christian Communion? |
| A59894 | The Antinomians plead the Doctrine of the eleventh Article, as the Parent of their irreligion, and so they do the Scriptures: And what then? |
| A59894 | The cup of Blessing which we bless, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
| A59894 | The next charge is, that we condemn their Doctrines and their Rights; but do we condemn any thing which ought not to be condemned? |
| A59894 | To return then a more direct Answer to our Author''s question, what there is besides Substance and Efficacy belonging to our Saviour''s Body? |
| A59894 | Was all this matter of force too, and fear of the Praemunire, which was pardoned in Parliament, Anno 1531. three years before? |
| A59894 | What glorious and triumphant Nonsence is here? |
| A59894 | What is that Efficacy then, which he attributes to Christ''s natural Body, and supposes to be inherent in it? |
| A59894 | What then is the Fault of the Church of England? |
| A59894 | What then? |
| A59894 | Who knows not this?) |
| A59894 | Why can not she be a mystical Member of Christ in Catholick Unity, or a charitable part of the Catholick Church? |
| A59894 | Why may we not pray in the Vulgar Tongue as well as interpret Prayers in a Vulgar Tongue? |
| A59894 | Will he hence infer, that the Scriptures countenance Antinomianism, because they alledge Scripture for it? |
| A59894 | and if he were, what is that to us, when there is no such thing in our Articles? |
| A59894 | and what should detain him in Purgatory, who has an immediate right to Heaven? |
| A59894 | and will a corporal eating of his Body communicate it to us? |
| A59894 | believe that she has not erred, because of the Promise of Infalibility, or disbelieve the Promise because she has erred? |
| A59894 | but however, what is all this to a Popish Purgatory? |
| A59894 | do the People understand Latin Prayers, or do they not? |
| A59894 | does the Council of Trent say so? |
| A59894 | for a true Apostolick Faith and Worship does certainly make us the Mystical Members of Christs Body, or else I desire to know what does? |
| A59894 | if it does not, how does he prove, that all Christians are bound to receive the Eucharist? |
| A59894 | if we do it is indeed a fault; but if we do n''t, why are we blamed for it? |
| A59894 | or whether there be any Authority in Church or State which can de jure forbid the doing it, and make it unlawful and irregular to do so? |
| A59894 | than such an external respect as is due to the Bible? |
| A59894 | that such a Doctrine is not taught in Scripture? |
| A59894 | what need of distinguishing between extempore Prayers, and setled Forms of Divine Offices? |
| A59894 | will he allow the Council of Trent to be expounded according to the Private opinions of every Bishop, that was in it? |
| A01532 | & c. Quid laborat intellectus, vbi magister est aspectus? |
| A01532 | ( And is it not as impossible then, for one to bee in two places at once?) |
| A01532 | ( And why not as impossible for one subiect to haue diverse accidents, as diuerse seates, sites, qualities, and quantities at once? |
| A01532 | * Quasi ad singulos quosque cunctantes adhuc voc ● corporea vtatur& dicat, Quid turbati estis? |
| A01532 | 146. e Quis audeat opinari vel Christi corpus spiritale non resurrexisse, vel si spiritale surrexit, iam non corpus fuisse sed spiritum? |
| A01532 | 17. g Quae est ista noua& stulta sapientia, nouitatem quaerere in visceribus vetustatis? |
| A01532 | 25. z Quis tam stultus est, vt i d quo vescitur, credat esse Deum? |
| A01532 | 47. p Hoc est manducare cibum qui non perit,& c. Quid paras ventrem& dentes? |
| A01532 | 61. as Chrysostome vnderstandeth him, when hee saith, Doth this scandalize you? |
| A01532 | An ignoras nudum nec à decem palaestritis despoliari posse? |
| A01532 | And againe hauing demanded, Why is that holy housell then called Christs body and his blood, if it be not truely that that it is called? |
| A01532 | And againe, what is there in Iustines relation, that is not found in our Protestanticall( as he tearmeth it) communion? |
| A01532 | And doe not all Sacraments the same? |
| A01532 | And doe they not say the same of Baptisme, and of all mysteries or Sacraments in general? |
| A01532 | And doe you beleeue that you are made partaeker of Christs body and blood? |
| A01532 | And doth not the Apostle say as much of the ministery of the word; that m no man is sufficient, or n worthy enough for such a worke? |
| A01532 | And doth not their Cyril( as before you heard) deny the oyle also after it is consecrate, to be any more l common oyle? |
| A01532 | And doth the Priest then offer nothing to God but accidents onely? |
| A01532 | And how call you the juice of the fruite of the Vine? |
| A01532 | And how did they then eate and drinke Christ, but spiritually by faith, and loue, and doing his wordes? |
| A01532 | And how is this then the very same with that, when it is in an vnbloody manner performed? |
| A01532 | And if he had had any thing of moment to say against this our exposition, why did hee not then produce it, where the place was discussed? |
| A01532 | And is there any such foode or fruit at all that is no physicall substance, or that consisteth of e meere accidents? |
| A01532 | And say not we as much? |
| A01532 | And was not the morsel that Christ gaue Iudas, poison to Iudas that tooke it? |
| A01532 | And what is this but to say that all that doe truly beleeue in Christ are not saued? |
| A01532 | And what is this more then wee also say? |
| A01532 | And what is this, but the very same that we say? |
| A01532 | And what of all this? |
| A01532 | And what should hinder but that remaining so, they should retaine still their old names? |
| A01532 | And when the same Christ confirmeth and saith, This is my Blood, who can doubt, and say it is not his blood? |
| A01532 | And who is so impious, say I, as to eate thus that which he thinketh to be God? |
| A01532 | And who saith they do? |
| A01532 | And why doe they so? |
| A01532 | And why must the blessing then of necessity import such a change more in the one Sacrament then in the other? |
| A01532 | And why so? |
| A01532 | And why so? |
| A01532 | And why there? |
| A01532 | And will they not beleeue what the Apostle saith, or what Christ saith? |
| A01532 | And yet if it were Christ, to whom should he direct his speech more fitly then to it? |
| A01532 | And yet what is more common among them then s by Comparisons and similitudes to shew how in one nature there may be a plurality of persons? |
| A01532 | And yet who euer dreamed therefore of any such Transubstantiation in Baptisme? |
| A01532 | Are Christs body and blood those temporall gifts and good things, that God by Christ daily createth and quickeneth? |
| A01532 | But I demand how it appeareth that Gregorie that sent Austin, held Transubstantiation? |
| A01532 | But after sanctification how doe you call them? |
| A01532 | But dare any say that his Disciples were so prophane as to baptise without blessing? |
| A01532 | But doth Augustine tell vs that wee must not beleeue that there is bread there, though our eyes informe vs, that there is? |
| A01532 | But followeth it thence that I hold the thing it selfe for the manner of effecting it to haue no difficulty at all in it? |
| A01532 | But how doth he proue it? |
| A01532 | But how doth this follow; The Apostle doth so there: therefore our Sauiour doth so heere? |
| A01532 | But how doth this trister prooue that he was not Bishop of Rome? |
| A01532 | But how prooueth this that Christ therefore spake there of a sacramentall eating of it? |
| A01532 | But if wee respect that that is intended in them, who seeth not that it can not be corrupted? |
| A01532 | But is hee come to that now, Christ is spiritually in the Sacrament? |
| A01532 | But must it needes bee corporall; or else it is none at all? |
| A01532 | But what speake I of two Bodies? |
| A01532 | But what take I so much paines g to set vp a light when the Sun shines? |
| A01532 | But where is it then? |
| A01532 | But where is ought in the Text that inti nateth this miraculous conuersion? |
| A01532 | But who is hee then, saith Baronius? |
| A01532 | But who seeth not what a silly and senselesse consequence this is? |
| A01532 | But yet will you see another as grosse as the former? |
| A01532 | By telling vs that Christs glorified bodie is incapable of renting: which if it be so, how saith Pope Nicholas that it is torne in pieces? |
| A01532 | Can any thing be more plaine? |
| A01532 | Did any man euer before heare of a body without bignesse? |
| A01532 | Did any man in his right wits( thinke wee) euer expound Scripture on this manner? |
| A01532 | Did euer man( thinke we) either sober or in his right wits thus reason? |
| A01532 | Did hee thinke that any one not voyd of common sense would not soone see this? |
| A01532 | Did hee thinke that his Reader would not cast an eye on them, whem they were verbatim set downe before him? |
| A01532 | Did this fellow( thinke we) vnderstand what he said? |
| A01532 | Did this man thinke that these things would euer be examined? |
| A01532 | Doe not the ancient Fathers hold the Trinitie an vnsearchable mysterie? |
| A01532 | Doe not very many of their owne writers herein agree with vs? |
| A01532 | Doe the Fathers tell vs that in this holy Mystery we must not so much regard what our sense informeth vs, as what our faith apprehendeth? |
| A01532 | Doe we alone thus expound that place? |
| A01532 | Doe you not know that God called his body Bread? |
| A01532 | Else how doth the substance of the one passe into the substance of the other? |
| A01532 | For commenting on those words, h Wherein doe we pollute thee? |
| A01532 | For first, Are they diuerse gifts that God the Father had giuen and that Christ would giue? |
| A01532 | For how can hee be contained in that that is not? |
| A01532 | For how can that passe into it, that is not at all? |
| A01532 | For how is it not annihilated, if nothing remaine of it? |
| A01532 | For must we not beleeue the Apostle as well as Christ? |
| A01532 | For what are Signes and Sacraments but reall parables? |
| A01532 | For what is a body made of bread but a breaden Body? |
| A01532 | For what is a body of bread( as was said before) but a breaden body, as a pot of earth, an earthen pot, a dish of wood, a wooddendish? |
| A01532 | For what wonder is it for a man to eate one thing thinking vpon another; bread( for example) remembring our Saviours passion? |
| A01532 | For when some of them that heard it, murmured, our Sauiour said, t Doth this scandalize you? |
| A01532 | For who but a babbling ignorant Person would as he doth there, make such an inference? |
| A01532 | For who is carried in his owne hands? |
| A01532 | For, a If we regard those visible things( saith Augustine) wherewith we administer the Sacraments, who knoweth not that they are corruptible? |
| A01532 | He saith that the mysteries of Christ are most admirable and inscrutable: and who denieth it? |
| A01532 | How can I stretch mine hand to Heauen, there to lay hold on him? |
| A01532 | How farre is this carnall, poore, vnlearned man from the holy Fathers spirit and doctrine, as I haue formerly cited their assertions? |
| A01532 | How hang these things together? |
| A01532 | How is he in bread where no bread is? |
| A01532 | How is it then that their S. Clement giueth S. Iames such charge as you heard before of it, least some foule abuse befall Christs body? |
| A01532 | How many toyes are there in theirs that are not touched at all in Iustine? |
| A01532 | How much more, when so many of all sorts, of so speciall repute, shall so vniformely speake for vs, and herein accord with vs? |
| A01532 | How prooueth hee that these Fathers so expound that place? |
| A01532 | How stand now these speeches and prayers with their Transubstantiation? |
| A01532 | I might with Aug. well in a word answer this Question: How( saith he) shall I hold Christ when he is not here? |
| A01532 | If Christs body bee in an indiuisible manner there, what is it that is there broken? |
| A01532 | If Christs very blood bee poured out in it, how is it an vnbloody offering? |
| A01532 | If corporally, why doth this fellow sticke at it, and is so loath to acknowledge it? |
| A01532 | If hee be hid there, how saith Bellarmine, that o hee is there visibly vpon the board? |
| A01532 | If it may be said to haue beene of bread, why may it not be said that once it was bread? |
| A01532 | If no bread bee left in the Eucharist, how said hee before, that Christ is there contained in bread; and that the ancient Fathers so affirme? |
| A01532 | If spiritually onely, why vrge they those passages of Iohn 6. to prooue 〈 … 〉 corporall and bodily manducation of Christs body in the Eucharist? |
| A01532 | If the Sacrament of the Altar bee but bare bread and wine, why doest thou so absurdly speake and blasphemously praey vnto it, in this manner? |
| A01532 | If the whole substance of it be destroyed so that nothing remaineth of it, how doth the whole substance of it passe( as hee saith) into Christs body? |
| A01532 | Is Christs humanity then turned into his Deitie? |
| A01532 | Is it not abused when the drunken Priest speweth it vp againe? |
| A01532 | Is this Sacrifice of theirs a repetition of Christs sacrifice? |
| A01532 | It is true that some Heretickes; yet not the Eutychians( how should they argue against Christs Deitie, that held his humanity wholly turned into it?) |
| A01532 | It is true that you say: But why did he thus change the Names? |
| A01532 | No: He telleth vs expressely, that there is bread there, as our eyes doe informe vs. And what can be more euidently or plainely spoken? |
| A01532 | No? |
| A01532 | Nonne buccella Dominica venenum fuit Iudae? |
| A01532 | Now 1. what is this to mine Argument? |
| A01532 | Now how doth the Orthodoxe disputer answer this? |
| A01532 | Now what do the ancient Fathers hereunto answer? |
| A01532 | Now what is here spoken but of Mysteries or Sacraments in generall, applied after in particular, as well to Baptisme as to the Eucharist? |
| A01532 | Now where is there here any mention of an Host? |
| A01532 | Now who( I pray you) doubteth of, or denyeth ought that is here said? |
| A01532 | Of a body that is truly? |
| A01532 | Or any Angell to cary him vp and present him before his Father in heauen, in whose presence and sight he is continually there? |
| A01532 | Or can he tell me, how our Sauiours body went out of his Sepulcher, without remoouing that huge stone, rolled afterward by the Angell from it? |
| A01532 | Or do those of theirs build onely vpon the clause he here mentioneth? |
| A01532 | Or doth not Baptisme the like? |
| A01532 | Or hath c Christ now assumed the nature of Angels, and so is now become a Spirit? |
| A01532 | Or how doth Pope Nicholas tel vs that Christs y body it selfe is sensually broken? |
| A01532 | Or how he pierced the solide and huge Orbes of heauen in his ascension without making any hole in them? |
| A01532 | Or how hee entred the house, the doores being and remayning still shut vpon his disciples; as for a great miracle the Euangelist recounted? |
| A01532 | Or how is hee h yet present with his faithfull ones, but that hee is infinite and true God? |
| A01532 | Or how is not this a riddle? |
| A01532 | Or how is there no bread there, where in bread the Sonne of God is( as he telleth vs) conteined? |
| A01532 | Or how saith hee a little after that Christ, as a louing Spouse, doth there visitt and imbrace vs? |
| A01532 | Or is his credit so meane already that he need not feare to bee discredited, that hee dare vse such sorry shifts as these are? |
| A01532 | Or is it not absurd to place u Abels fatlings and x Abrahams Ramme in equipage with the body and blood of Christ Iesus? |
| A01532 | Or is it not abused, when it is burnt by them and vsed like an Hereticke? |
| A01532 | Or may not the same truly be said of the Sacrament of Baptisme, and the administration of it? |
| A01532 | Or may we not say truly as the Auncients also oft doe? |
| A01532 | Or needeth Christ the Priest to entreate his Father to looke propitiously vpon him? |
| A01532 | Or what did our Sauiour breake at his last Supper? |
| A01532 | Or what is this tothe purpose? |
| A01532 | Or when it is deuoured and swallowed downe by mice and rats? |
| A01532 | Or who would be so absurd as to say, I giue you my selfe to be a memoriall of my selfe? |
| A01532 | Perhaps thou wilt say; I see another thing: How prooue you to me, that I take the bodie of Christ? |
| A01532 | Praecepisti vt credamus, expone vt intelligamus Quomodò est panis corpus euis,& calix, vel quod habet calix, quomodo est sanguis eius? |
| A01532 | Quare? |
| A01532 | Quid enim tam presens est inter absentes quam per epistolas& alloqui& audire quos diligas? |
| A01532 | Quid non malo ● um prutiat? |
| A01532 | Quomdo tenebo absentē? |
| A01532 | Quomodò tangeret, cum ad Patrem ascendiss ● t, nisi forte fidei profectu& mentis ascensu? |
| A01532 | Seest thou water? |
| A01532 | Si ad i d, quod per illas ● es agitur, quis non videat, non posse corump ●? |
| A01532 | That Christs body may be ten thousand thousand times( and why not ten thousand thousand bodies of Christ then?) |
| A01532 | The other Signe, how call you it? |
| A01532 | To what purpose? |
| A01532 | What Sacrament also is there, wherein or whereof such speeches are not vsed? |
| A01532 | What call you the gift that is offred before the Priests Inuocation? |
| A01532 | What if you shall see the Sonne of Man ascending where hee was before,& c? |
| A01532 | What if you should see the Sonne of Man ascend where before he was? |
| A01532 | What is become( I maruell) of that carnall and corporall presence then, that they prate so much of? |
| A01532 | What is it then, that( as Origen speaketh) goeth into the draught? |
| A01532 | What is this but that which Bellarmine condemneth in the Lutherans, to forge vs m a Christ impanated, or enclosed in bread? |
| A01532 | What not mysticall, but mistie riddles are these? |
| A01532 | What then if you shall see the Sonne of Man ascend where before he was? |
| A01532 | When the souldiers opened Christs side with a speare, what saith the Euangelist did then issue on t? |
| A01532 | When we see him, and touch him, as this fellow telleth vs else- where? |
| A01532 | When your Children shal aske you, What seruice is this that you obserue? |
| A01532 | Where is any tittle here that may stand well with their Transubstantiation? |
| A01532 | Where say I, that Christ is no otherwise conioynrd with the Sacrament, then the land with the Indenture and seale of it? |
| A01532 | Who denied euer a communication of Christs body and blood in the Sacrament? |
| A01532 | Who doubteth with vs of the truth of Christs body and blood? |
| A01532 | Why may not we as wel reason on this wise? |
| A01532 | Why might not( as Ierome speaketh) p the creature giue way to the Creator; as q the iron gate did to Peter? |
| A01532 | Why sticketh our vnderstanding, where our sight is our Teacher? |
| A01532 | Will you heare more yet of Theodoret? |
| A01532 | Will you see how grosse and palpable this euasion is? |
| A01532 | Would any man that had either braines in his head, or wit in his braine, answer in this manner, or reason on this wise? |
| A01532 | Yea but he acknowledgeth the holy seruice then and there to be performed, to be too worthy for him to deale with? |
| A01532 | Yea or thus either? |
| A01532 | Yea so Gregory of Valence, My flesh that I will giue, p that is, that I will offer for the life of the world: Where( thinke we) but on the Crosse? |
| A01532 | Yea, is Christs body it self impassible? |
| A01532 | Yea, is it bread when it is broken? |
| A01532 | a The Bread which we breake( saith the Apostle) is it not the Communion of Christs Body? |
| A01532 | and Chrysostome, that z by it we become flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone? |
| A01532 | and checke vs for n belying them when we say that any such thing is maintained by them? |
| A01532 | and for want whereof they so much vilifie the Protestantical Cōmunion? |
| A01532 | and is it not bread when it is eaten? |
| A01532 | and the bread which we breake, is it not the communication of Christs body? |
| A01532 | as if hee had said; Are you scandalized because I said being now, present with you, I will giue my flesh for food? |
| A01532 | but in the selfe same subiect, wherein formerly they were? |
| A01532 | h Quid vidisti? |
| A01532 | h Quid à mure comeditur cum sacramentum corroditur? |
| A01532 | h What seest thou? |
| A01532 | how blockish and sottish that beleeue them?) |
| A01532 | i For to how many men could his body haue sufficed to eate of? |
| A01532 | is able to conceiue how this can happen in man? |
| A01532 | m Quomodo mittam manuum in coelum? |
| A01532 | much lesse that soundeth ought that way? |
| A01532 | o Tell me; the mysticall Signes which are offred God by Gods Priests, what say you are they Signes of? |
| A01532 | or affirming that Host to be aboue him or better then himselfe? |
| A01532 | or any testimony more pregnant? |
| A01532 | or by what nec ● ssity of consequence doth the one follow from the other? |
| A01532 | or how is it the very same with Christs sacrifice on the Crosse, if it bee not it, but a memoriall of it onely? |
| A01532 | or how scapeth the Priest from being a destroier of Christ? |
| A01532 | or making any speech at all to it? |
| A01532 | or must a bald, yea a Baals Priests blessing of bread at this day be needes more effectuall then their blessing of water then was? |
| A01532 | or must we not beleeue Christ as well in one place as in an other? |
| A01532 | or of one that is not truly? |
| A01532 | or that in the Church of Rome it was then held? |
| A01532 | p How( saith he) say they that the flesh perisheth and liueth not euerlastingly, that is nourished with the body and blood of Christ? |
| A01532 | q Monstra quis tanta explicet? |
| A01532 | quomodò in coelum manū mittar, vt ibi sedentem teneam? |
| A01532 | r Do you not know that the Lord called himselfe a Vine? |
| A01532 | r Now how deny they the flesh to be capable of life eternall, that is nourished with Christs body and blood? |
| A01532 | r Quam Deus sacramentis suis disciplinis que vestiuit, cuius munditias amat, castigationes probat, passiones adpreciar, haeccine non resurget? |
| A01532 | r. before? |
| A01532 | s Though there were some ambiguity( saith hee) in our Sauiour Christs words, yet it is taken away by Councels;( what Councels think we? |
| A01532 | t The Bread,( saith Hicrome,) that the Lord brake, and gaue his Disciples, is the Lords body: And if we aske, how Bread is or can be Christs body? |
| A01532 | was this man( thinke we) euer a disputant, that answereth Arguments on this wise? |
| A01532 | what is it but that I say? |
| A01532 | what should he speake to him as sited else- where, when hee hath him corporally there present? |
| A01532 | when( if we may beleeue Bellarmine) he is visibly present with vs? |
| A01532 | where should he speake more plainely and perspicuously then there; where his maine aime is to make things cleere? |
| A01532 | which part of my Syllogisme( I pray you) is this Answer applied to? |
| A01532 | yea dare any Christian man say otherwise, but that the water in Baptisme being once consecrated, is no more* common Water? |
| A01532 | yea let them looke backe but a line or two, and they shall soone see, how little Irenaeus fauoureth their cause? |
| A01532 | z But is Christ then so often slaine? |
| A01532 | “ Could not Christ doe as much as some Magitians haue done? |
| A01532 | “ Quod Magis licet, hoc Domino non licet? |
| A44522 | And are you sure the Men you have lately believed have not deceived you, as you fancy we have done? |
| A44522 | And are you sure, Madam, that the peace and satisfaction, you found in that Church was not delusion? |
| A44522 | And can you consent to so great a Sacriledge? |
| A44522 | And do but consider, what weakness, what impotency of Reason, and Spirit you betray and discover by such doings? |
| A44522 | And do you blame Us for not being so impudent as the Church of ROME? |
| A44522 | And how unlike the Worship of the true God is that Veneration you express to the Images and Pictures of Saints, and to the Relicts? |
| A44522 | And is not this the Case of abundance of you? |
| A44522 | And is not this threatning a Call to Repentance? |
| A44522 | And is this the Worship, Madam, which Christ and his Apostles have injoyned the World? |
| A44522 | And pray Madam, wherein have you bettered your self in going over to the Roman Church? |
| A44522 | And what have we done, that we must not be counted a Catholick Church? |
| A44522 | And when you receive the Sacrament but in one kind, contrary to Christ''s Command, do not you sin and allow of the Sin of that Church you are in? |
| A44522 | Are not you afraid of doing things, that do so nearly border upon robbing God of his honour and glory? |
| A44522 | Are the words is, and is transubstantiated, all one? |
| A44522 | Are you sure you shall not? |
| A44522 | Ay, but we believe it to be God: Why, Madam, doth your Belief that such a thing is God, or Christ, excuse you from Idolatry? |
| A44522 | But how can you repent of your Passion, if you do not mortifie it? |
| A44522 | But suppose the word is in these words, This is my Body, must be understood literally, how doth this make for Transubstantiation? |
| A44522 | But where shall we find him? |
| A44522 | But will you boast, say you, of having derived your Orders from the Church of Rome, when you believe the Church of Rome to be an idolatrous Church? |
| A44522 | Can there be any thing more contrary to it than their denying the Cup to the Laity? |
| A44522 | Can they annull what God would have Established, and continue to the Worlds end? |
| A44522 | Can you seriously reflect upon this Commination, and be unconcerned? |
| A44522 | Dare you appear before the Son of Man in the last day with such a Disposition of Soul, never yet seriously repented of? |
| A44522 | Did Heathens do so, and shall Christians be strangers to this Practice? |
| A44522 | Did they see the Christian Religion like to be swallow''d up by Darkness and Ignorance, and was it not time to rouze the slumbering World? |
| A44522 | Did you change it without reason and without ground? |
| A44522 | Did you go about mortifying that bitterness of Spirit, like Men in good earnest; how could ye fail of Success? |
| A44522 | Did you want strictness of Life in our Church? |
| A44522 | Do not you express all that''s terrible by Hell- fire? |
| A44522 | Do not you see something in this Glass that''s very like you, and resembles your Temper? |
| A44522 | Do we not stand up at it to express our Readiness to defend it? |
| A44522 | Do you hope for Christ''s Rewards, and will you deprive your selves of them by your willful disobedience? |
| A44522 | Do you own your selves Disciples of the Lord Jesus, and will not you believe what he saith in the Text? |
| A44522 | Do you think we do not understand the Scriptures, and Fathers, and Antiquity, as well as they? |
| A44522 | Doth anger according to Solomon''s Verdict, rest in the bosom of Fools, and do you take your selves to be wise Men for it? |
| A44522 | Doth he assure you, that it renders you obnoxious to Hell- fire; and do not you think, what if I should fall into that Fire in my anger? |
| A44522 | Doth the Church of Rome differ from the Church of England in any other Points? |
| A44522 | From what Church we did immediately receive it? |
| A44522 | HOW doth the Church of England differ from the Church of Rome? |
| A44522 | Hath God told you, that he will not strike you dead in a Fit? |
| A44522 | Hath he peremptorily forbid you all Bitterness and Wrath, and speaking evil one of another, and will not you obey him? |
| A44522 | Hath our great Master threatned it, and do we make light of it? |
| A44522 | Hath the Church of ROME another Gospel to teach you than that we did instruct you in? |
| A44522 | Have you so learned Christ? |
| A44522 | He ask''d hereupon, when we went off from the Church? |
| A44522 | He asked, whether with a true Interpretation or without it? |
| A44522 | He then asked again, what we counted the Rule of Faith? |
| A44522 | He then asked, whether every Man was a true Interpreter of Scripture? |
| A44522 | Here he asked, how we could receive the true Bible from a corrupt Church? |
| A44522 | How can Men dispence with an express Law of God? |
| A44522 | How can you answer it to God, that you did not improve your Reason more? |
| A44522 | How can you conquer it, if you do not strive? |
| A44522 | How can you mortifie it, if you do not conquer it? |
| A44522 | How can you profess sorrow for this Sin, when you fall willfully into the same Sin again? |
| A44522 | How can you strive, if ye do not use the proper means and weapons God hath appointed in the Gospel? |
| A44522 | How dare you act thus against your Reason and Conscience? |
| A44522 | How unlike that plain and simple Worship which the Gospel enjoyns? |
| A44522 | I am perswaded you did never taste it, nor see it, nor feel it, nor smell it, and how do you know it? |
| A44522 | I asked him, what he thought of Extreme Unction? |
| A44522 | I asked him, whether I might not receive a Pearl from a Chimney Sweeper? |
| A44522 | I told him, the Scripture with true Interpretation? |
| A44522 | If God be a God jealous of his Glory, how can he like and approve of such doings? |
| A44522 | If that Church be infallible why do not their own Divines agree in Interpretation of Scripture? |
| A44522 | If the Cup was formerly given to the Laity, why will not they to effect the aforesaid Union, restore it to the Laity? |
| A44522 | If you say, that you could not judge of Arguments having never been bred a Scholar, I would but ask you how you durst change your Religion then? |
| A44522 | Is Hell- fire nothing but painted Flames? |
| A44522 | Is it because we will not believe a Purgatory Fire, which cleanseth little, but Peoples Purses of their Money? |
| A44522 | Is it because we will not believe the Miracle of Transubstantiation against four of our Senses, and Reason, and Scripture to boot? |
| A44522 | Is it because we will not deceive the People of the Cup in the Blessed Sacrament, which Christ intended as a mighty comfort to them? |
| A44522 | Is it because we will not receive things which the Church of Rome hath since added to the Catholick Faith? |
| A44522 | Is not your Disobedience to Christ''s Command a Sin, or can you imagine that you are more obliged to obey Men than Christ himself? |
| A44522 | Is the Spirit divided? |
| A44522 | Is this following his Example, Who when he was reviled, reviled not again? |
| A44522 | Is this the Christian Spirit? |
| A44522 | Is this to Love one another with a pure Heart fervently? |
| A44522 | Is this to be Children in Malice, as you are bound to be by your Profession? |
| A44522 | Is this to be meek as Doves? |
| A44522 | Is this to purifie your Hearts? |
| A44522 | Is this to resist the Devil? |
| A44522 | Is this treading in your Masters steps? |
| A44522 | Madam, AND are you indeed got into the only Catholick Church? |
| A44522 | Madam, who so blind as those that will not see? |
| A44522 | Must they never reform when they have done amiss? |
| A44522 | Or do you take that to be Repentance which is separated from actual Reformation? |
| A44522 | Or doth not he exert his power upon all occasions? |
| A44522 | Or is he not always the same? |
| A44522 | Ours that keeps to the truly antient Catholick Faith, or theirs that hath added things contrary to Scripture, and Reason, and Antiquity? |
| A44522 | Should you believe a Stone to be God, and adore it, might not you justly be charged with Idolatry? |
| A44522 | Suppose our Religion did but begin then, why, must people be always in an Error? |
| A44522 | The Cup of Blessing which we bless, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
| A44522 | The Jesuit asked whether, if a Man committed Theft, he may be call''d an Infidel? |
| A44522 | UUhy do not you believe that the Church of Rome, is the only Catholick Church, and the Mistriss of all other Churches? |
| A44522 | UUhy do not you believe, that the Books call''d Apocrypha, are Canonical Scripture? |
| A44522 | What a mercy is it, that God will accept of a sincere Repentance after such Provocations? |
| A44522 | What are the New Articles of Faith the Church of Rome hath added to the Antient Creeds? |
| A44522 | What can be our Interest in deceiving you? |
| A44522 | What have you your Reason for, but to judge what is agreeable to the Word of God, and what is not? |
| A44522 | What if it should not be God, as you have all the Demonstration that Sense or Reason can give you, that it is not changed into another Substance? |
| A44522 | What if it should remain as very a Wafer, as it was before Consecration? |
| A44522 | What monstrous Idolatry would this be? |
| A44522 | What was it Madam, that you wanted in our Church to carry you to Heaven? |
| A44522 | What''s the reason the Church of England doth not receive those new Articles of Faith? |
| A44522 | What? |
| A44522 | When did the Church of Rome add these new Articles? |
| A44522 | When the House is on fire, would you have no body awake to alarm the Neighbours to look to themselves? |
| A44522 | Who is it that God hath imparted this Honour to? |
| A44522 | Why do not you admit of the Sacrifice of the Mass? |
| A44522 | Why do not you allow of Publick Service in Latin, or in a Tongue not understood by the People? |
| A44522 | Why do not you believe a Purgatory? |
| A44522 | Why do not you believe seven Sacraments? |
| A44522 | Why do not you believe the Church of Rome infallible? |
| A44522 | Why do not you believe, that Extreme Unction is a Sacrament necessary to Salvation? |
| A44522 | Why do not you pray to the Uirgin Mary, and the Saints departed, and why do not you worship their Relicks? |
| A44522 | Why do not you think Auricular Confession to a Priest necessary to Salvation? |
| A44522 | Why do not you think it lawful for Laymen to receive the Communion in one kind only? |
| A44522 | Why do you look upon their forbidding Priests to marry, as unlawful? |
| A44522 | Why do you reject the use of Iudulgences, and Dispensations of the treasure of the Church? |
| A44522 | Why may not the Images of God, of Christ, of the Uirgin Mary, and of other Saints be worshipped? |
| A44522 | Why must not Traditions be received with the same Faith, that is due to the written Word of God? |
| A44522 | Why, Madam, did any of our Ministers deny your Absolution, when you could assure them that your Repentance was sincere? |
| A44522 | You confess you dare not live in any one Sin; But how dare you live in this Sin? |
| A44522 | and if you are not able to weigh the strength of Arguments, how can you be sure that you are in the true Church at this time? |
| A44522 | and is not the possibility of falling into it, a sufficient Defence against this inordinate Passion? |
| A44522 | and the Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
| A44522 | because the Priests of that Church do tell you so? |
| A44522 | did you ever ask Absolution, and were you refused? |
| A44522 | did you want that which the Apostles and the Primitive Christians never wanted? |
| A44522 | is this to know, what manner of Spirit you are of? |
| A44522 | may be you wanted a Voice from heaven to confirm the Promise of the Gospel, but have you since heard such a Voice from heaven in the Church of Rome? |
| A44522 | who should prescribe the way how God is to be worshipped, but God himself? |
| A85388 | And yet we will not see them, we run upon them: Why? |
| A85388 | But for whom? |
| A85388 | But what will God do now with this lewd harlot, with this abominable soule? |
| A85388 | But when? |
| A85388 | But you will say, Dearely Beloved, what meaneth this ancient Author by these words? |
| A85388 | Doth he destroy them? |
| A85388 | Doth he poure down fiery darts upon them? |
| A85388 | For what can more plainly be understood by these words of our Saviour to Peter? |
| A85388 | Have not you marked in these Playes here about the City? |
| A85388 | If one be brought into the Kings chamber, Why be many glad and rejoyce? |
| A85388 | If one be drawn, why do many in the plurall number run? |
| A85388 | O what a day will that be, when thy Soule is to passe away from thy body? |
| A85388 | Thou shalt not bow downe unto them? |
| A85388 | What doth he unto them? |
| A85388 | What doth the Husbandman, when he sifteth his wheat, but with the help of the wind separate the chaffe from the good grane? |
| A85388 | What greater blindnesse than there? |
| A85388 | What greater confusion was there ever than in Babylon? |
| A85388 | What greater or crueller slavery than there? |
| A85388 | What is this? |
| A85388 | What then doth he? |
| A85388 | What then meaneth it that these stars which are symbols of Gods favours, shine brightest, when the frost and cold is greatest? |
| A85388 | When thou sinnest, what doest thou but rebell against thy Creator? |
| A85388 | When thy Soule is to passe over from this world to the other yet never seen? |
| A85388 | Why dost thou shun me for other lovers? |
| A85388 | Why then deare Soule, dost thou turne from me? |
| A85388 | Why? |
| A85388 | Why? |
| A85388 | Why? |
| A85388 | Why? |
| A85388 | Will he d ● stroy her? |
| A85388 | Will he shew the strength and power of his justice against her? |
| A85388 | saith he, why dost thou follow any lovers but me? |
| A59784 | ( which it is certain the daily and familiar use of such Pictures can not do) yet what is this to Prayer? |
| A59784 | And do they not worship them? |
| A59784 | And do we not then honour that Being most, to whom we pray oftenest? |
| A59784 | And does not the Object terminate the Worship? |
| A59784 | And how absurd is it to Represent him by an Image, when they know they can make no Image like him? |
| A59784 | And how can the sight of a Picture raise our hearts to the Love of Christ? |
| A59784 | And how does this contradict what I before asserted? |
| A59784 | And what is that Worship which is due to them as separated from the Prototype? |
| A59784 | And who are my Brethren? |
| A59784 | And yet can no Man say unto him, Sir, why do you so? |
| A59784 | Are not they the immediate and proper Objects of that Worship, which is given to them? |
| A59784 | As if he were afraid to own, what the Faith of the Church is in this point? |
| A59784 | But I beseech you, the memory of what does a Picture preserve? |
| A59784 | But can men read their Prayers, as well as learn the Articles of their Creed, in a Picture too? |
| A59784 | But did the Angel use it as a Prayer to the Virgin Mary? |
| A59784 | But how unreasonable is this, when they know he is invisible, and would not be a God if he could be seen? |
| A59784 | But is this the Work of the Carver, or the Painter, to make a God? |
| A59784 | But it is worth enquiring how they do it; Do they intend the Worship they give to the Image for Christ? |
| A59784 | But then what becomes of that Religious Worship which is given to the Virgin Mary, and Saints, in relation to God? |
| A59784 | But what does he mean by this? |
| A59784 | But what does he think of abstaining from Fornication, and from Meats offered to Idols, which are contained in the same Decree? |
| A59784 | But wherein does the Misrepresentation consist? |
| A59784 | But will our Protester say, that the Divine Law does forbid all swearing? |
| A59784 | Can the Pencil, or the Knife, put Divinity into a Picture or Image? |
| A59784 | Did Protestants separate from Papists, because they believed, that Papists thought Idolatry lawful? |
| A59784 | Did the Angel tell them this too, as well as that she is Blessed among Women? |
| A59784 | Do they abhor the Doctrines of Transubstantiation, Penances, Indulgences, Purgatory? |
| A59784 | Do they abhor the Worship of Saints and Images, and the Host? |
| A59784 | Do they not set up Images in Churches? |
| A59784 | Does not this Worship, which is given to them, terminate in them, and not in God? |
| A59784 | Does one exalt you more above the condition of creatures than the other? |
| A59784 | For can this( if it be no more) be thought a sufficient foundation, for all that pompous worship of the Virgin Mary, and other powerful Saints? |
| A59784 | For do they not say a great many Prayers, immediately directed to the Virgin Mary, and not at all directed to God? |
| A59784 | For is not Prayer an act of Honour and Worship? |
| A59784 | For what considering man can think it reasonable to worship a visible Image instead of an invisible God? |
| A59784 | For what had the Author of the Misrepresentation to do with these Rules? |
| A59784 | For what is it they intend by worshipping Images? |
| A59784 | Hath it not been told you from the beginning? |
| A59784 | Have all Mothers then such a natural Authority over their Sons, even when they are Soveraign Princes? |
| A59784 | Have they a mind to see the God they Worship? |
| A59784 | Have they not a great number of Saints, whom they worship with Divine Honours? |
| A59784 | Have ye not heard? |
| A59784 | Have ye not known? |
| A59784 | Have ye not understood from the Foundations of the Earth? |
| A59784 | How incongruous and absurd is it, to make a Picture or Image of that God who is invisible? |
| A59784 | How long halt ye between Two Opinions? |
| A59784 | If he undertake to expound the Catholick Faith, why does he not do it? |
| A59784 | If not, why is their abhorring Idolatry, while they do the same things, that ever they did, a sufficient reason for a re- union? |
| A59784 | In what sense then, you''l say, does the Scripture call Images Gods? |
| A59784 | Is God the Object of that Worship, which they give to the Saints and Blessed Virgin? |
| A59784 | Is it only because she is a Mother? |
| A59784 | Is not their Ave Maria such a Prayer, and do they principally pray to God in those Prayers, which are immediately directed to the Virgin Mary? |
| A59784 | It is indeed a great Honour to her to be the Mother of Jesus, but does this entitle her to that Worship and Homage, which is due to her Son? |
| A59784 | May we not beg our Friends on Earth, to relieve our wants and necessities, as well as to pray for us? |
| A59784 | Now I only ask, whether Prayer be not an Act of Religion, and a worship due to God? |
| A59784 | Now what do all these Arguments signify against making a God? |
| A59784 | Only I would gladly know of this Author, what he takes the judgment of the Church of England to be about the worship of Images? |
| A59784 | Or is this the Ave Maria now in use in the Church of Rome? |
| A59784 | Or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
| A59784 | She is the happiest Mother among Women, but does this advance her above Angels and Arch- Angels? |
| A59784 | That it is an infinite reproach to the Divine Nature and Perfections, to be represented by an Image: To whom will ye liken God? |
| A59784 | The Answerer had asked, How the Council of Trent comes to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here( in England) where it was never received? |
| A59784 | The Papist for one prayer he says to God, says ten to the Virgin Mary: Is this mis- represented? |
| A59784 | The third Enquiry was, Whether the Authority of the Church be not as sacred in decrees of Manners, as in Articles of Faith? |
| A59784 | Thus to proceed, When C worships A as B''s Proxy, in his name and stead, does he worship A or B? |
| A59784 | To whom then will ye liken God, or what likeness will ye compare to Him? |
| A59784 | Was it delivering a Message, or an act of Devotion? |
| A59784 | Well, suppose this, how does this mend the matter? |
| A59784 | What Authority general Councils have in decretis morum, or such matters as concern Discipline and Government? |
| A59784 | What Relation is there between them? |
| A59784 | What Worship is due to carved and polished Brass and Stone? |
| A59784 | What change is there now in Papists, which was not before, that should now invite us to embrace their Communion? |
| A59784 | What has the Mother of his Flesh to do, to intermeddle in the affairs of his Spiritual Kingdom, which she is not capable of managing? |
| A59784 | What likeness? |
| A59784 | When he was but twelve years old, he told his Mother, how was it, that ye sought me, wist ye not that I must be about my Fathers business? |
| A59784 | When they pray to the Virgin Mary to pray to them, is this Prayer princ ● pally directed to God Almighty? |
| A59784 | Whence then do they learn it? |
| A59784 | Whether it be Idolatry or not? |
| A59784 | Whether nothing be an Article of Faith, but what is decreed with an Anathema? |
| A59784 | Whether the deposing Decree be a doctrinal Point, or only matter of Discipline and Government? |
| A59784 | Why does he speak so cautiously? |
| A59784 | Why may we not, if we please, follow Bellarmin, or Suarez, or Vasquez, or Cajetan, as well as Condom? |
| A59784 | but is this to worship the Image? |
| A59784 | for if they can make a God, what matter is it who their God be like, so he be a God? |
| A59784 | if it be not, why do they pray to God? |
| A59784 | if not, what change is there in them, that should invite us now to a reconciliation? |
| A59784 | is not that a necessary Doctrine, and virtually contained in that Decree? |
| A59784 | that any Protestant People are so silly as to think that Papists believe as bad of their own Religion, as they believe of it? |
| A59784 | that is, Do they intend to worship Christ in that Worship they give to his Image? |
| A59784 | when the Image has no Worship given it, but such as is proper to its self, considered as Christ''s Image, will they call this the Worship of Christ? |
| A59784 | — To whom then will ye liken Me, or shall I be equal, saith the Holy One? |
| A90668 | And if this be, what fruit can thy passions pass''d produce? |
| A90668 | And who is he that arrogats temporall Authority over anothers jurisdiction? |
| A90668 | But now what is become of that happy time? |
| A90668 | But to compasse this mundangrandeur, which is founded most commonly upon the basis of gold, what unlawfull path is not trodden? |
| A90668 | But what do I say? |
| A90668 | But what shall I say of that mayden chastity for the conservation wherof we are principally penn''d in here? |
| A90668 | But what shall we say now? |
| A90668 | But whither doth the violence of a just passion transport me thus to rave? |
| A90668 | Can divine honor therfore cohabit with such an opprobrious Adultres without spotting it self? |
| A90668 | In the time of Christ, secular Princes had their tribut; and shall they be now refus''d in Vrban the Eights time? |
| A90668 | Is this the Paradis that Christ promiseth to them who observe his Law? |
| A90668 | Now what would Christ have said? |
| A90668 | Ought the Priests then disswade the people from that obedience which was ordain''d by the Divine Majesty it self towards their naturall Princes? |
| A90668 | Tell me, O reverend Fryer, if the Pope can not erre, wherfore are ther Decrees and Ordinances of Councels instituted? |
| A90668 | The Bishop of Rome may erre as he is a man; and being subject to errour, who dare maintaine but he may be reprehended? |
| A90668 | The first consists in the perpetuity of Legacies: For what avails it to prohibit, that stable goods passe not under the possession of Ecclesiasticks? |
| A90668 | Then what wonder is it? |
| A90668 | Treat of an accommodation, propose hostages, and promise restitution, In the mean time the Dukes forces may waste, break thy word, what matters it? |
| A90668 | Was it to see how his labours fructified? |
| A90668 | What can be denyed to my only Son, specially when Iustice favoreth his reasons? |
| A90668 | What conceits will people frame to themselves, to see thee so repenting? |
| A90668 | behold thy temporall dominion is tumbling down, thy mundane greatnes is upon point of extinguishing, what dost thou pawse upon? |
| A90668 | what iniquity is not praetis''d? |
| A90668 | who told his Disciples, O you of little Faith, why have you doubted? |
| A59248 | ''T is left then that he must pretend he will demonstrate some former Age has err''d; How I wonder? |
| A59248 | 3 ly, Are those Testimonies( and the like may be said of Scripture- proofs) evidently against the present Church, or no? |
| A59248 | Again, I ask might you not have mistaken the true Sence without those Human Maxims? |
| A59248 | Again, I would ask whether the Trinity be not Evident in Scripture, and the Socinians wilful for denying it? |
| A59248 | Again, does not he know all the Catholick Church allow more a thousand times to It than to all the Schoolmen in the World? |
| A59248 | Ask him farther; Is there not a necessary Connexion and Relation between such a constant Cause and its formal Effect? |
| A59248 | But how know we who began to desert that Rule, and who ever held to it; or that it was ever held to by any? |
| A59248 | But how shall we know who enjoyes this Tradition, or what points have been handed down by it from the beginning? |
| A59248 | But what were they oblig''d to when they were grown up to ripeness of Judgement? |
| A59248 | But who am I that I should attempt such a change in the method of Controversy, or think my self a fit proposer or presser of it? |
| A59248 | But why insist I thus on so poor a foolery in a Book I design''d for solid? |
| A59248 | But, in case it were deliver''d as ascertain''d by their Senses, to have been taught by the Apostles, what imaginable reason can they have of doubt? |
| A59248 | But, where shall I seek those happiest Effects and noblest Arguments of Truth? |
| A59248 | But, will you see you still hold Reason your Rule, notwithstanding you cry up the Written word? |
| A59248 | By Principles of Faith? |
| A59248 | By Principles of Human Science? |
| A59248 | By what helps or means? |
| A59248 | By what manner? |
| A59248 | Can he Demonstrate the exact conformity of its Letter from Copy to Copy, and Translation to Translation, and this up to the very Original? |
| A59248 | Can he bring an ampler or Certainer living Authority for the contrary? |
| A59248 | Can the ruder sort either know this or be assured of the skill of others by which they know it? |
| A59248 | Cur? |
| A59248 | Did he never hear of such a thing as the Council of Trent? |
| A59248 | Do then these skills clear the Letter of Scripture, that is, make known Gods Sence to you? |
| A59248 | Does he mean we hold them oblig''d to cut their Beards, or wear such Garters and Hatbands as their Fore- fathers did? |
| A59248 | Does he think Faith being planted in Human, that is Rational, Nature will not propagate it self into consequent and subordinate Tenets and Practices? |
| A59248 | Does it evidently speak of Faith or Manners; the universal Church, or particular persons; that is, some Hereticks? |
| A59248 | Does it suppose this Degeneracy already past( which is onely proper to your purpose) or yet to come? |
| A59248 | Especially, since the performing ● evaricating from that Duty is of equal concern 〈 ◊ 〉 Themselves? |
| A59248 | Find you not there expresly that God has hands, feet, nostrils and passions like ours, and this in clear terms? |
| A59248 | For, how should either of these be guided by what they neither see nor know? |
| A59248 | For, whence hapned it that it seem''d so to him when it was not such? |
| A59248 | From Perfection in Science in that particular? |
| A59248 | He asks how you are certain that Book is God''s word? |
| A59248 | He asks therefore whether he is bound to believe what the present Church delivers to be Infallible? |
| A59248 | His raw words reach no farther: What means the word JUST? |
| A59248 | How can that be in your Grounds antecedently to the known Sence of the Scripture? |
| A59248 | How far are you wide of the Truth? |
| A59248 | How strangely wide he roves from the mark? |
| A59248 | I ask, is it as plain? |
| A59248 | If he does, he must hold it was Eternal; If not, how unconsonant is his parallel? |
| A59248 | If so, I ask whether this be clearer in Scripture than that God has hands, feet, nostrils and passions like ours? |
| A59248 | In the former we have it told a General Council what their proper task is; namely to keep or hold fast what was believ''d and kept; and how? |
| A59248 | Let any man, I say, go about to demonstrate all these difficult Points ro those acute men and will they not smile at his endeavors? |
| A59248 | Let us proceed? |
| A59248 | No surely; for then he had not miscarry''d: From the Imperfectness of his Science? |
| A59248 | Nonne vos magis pluris estis volatilibus caeli? |
| A59248 | Nor does Mr. Stillingfleet question this: But, were their Children oblig''d to believe them? |
| A59248 | Or for those, Nunquid de bobus cura est Deo? |
| A59248 | Or is it so hard to finde it? |
| A59248 | Or rather does not Nature most strongly carry them to the contrary? |
| A59248 | Pray who must be Judge it is so Evident in Scripture as to render the Dissenters guilty of flat Wilfulness? |
| A59248 | Quando? |
| A59248 | Quibus auxiliis? |
| A59248 | Quid? |
| A59248 | Quis? |
| A59248 | Quomodo? |
| A59248 | Secondly, is it a Fundamental that Christ is God? |
| A59248 | That is, does it say there must be a Total Apostasie in Faith before the Year 1664? |
| A59248 | The Bishops, or your Church? |
| A59248 | Then he ought the more to have believ''d: From Precipitancy? |
| A59248 | Vbi? |
| A59248 | W ● not the Trinity, Incarnation and other points 〈 ◊ 〉 which we agree held in all Ages since Christ by Gods Church? |
| A59248 | Was it some piece of Skill or a Speculative Opinion depending on the Goodness or Badness of the Ancestors knowledge? |
| A59248 | Wearing their clothes, or building their houses? |
| A59248 | What Evidence can you bring to convince me both that the Church alwayes observ''d this Rule, and could never be deceiv''d in it? |
| A59248 | What do you think Controversy is? |
| A59248 | What is it then that we affirm the later Ages oblig''d to hold and act as their Forefathers held and acted? |
| A59248 | What is it then? |
| A59248 | What means the word ALL? |
| A59248 | What need he counterfeit this puzzle? |
| A59248 | What thing was it which was deliver''d or Testify''d? |
| A59248 | What''s now become of your difficulty? |
| A59248 | When was this matter of Fact or Preaching this doctrin performed? |
| A59248 | When? |
| A59248 | Where shall he have it? |
| A59248 | Where then may I hope to meet those excellent Forms vested with Bodies? |
| A59248 | Where''s his Reason? |
| A59248 | Why are they then so kindly dealt with? |
| A59248 | Why is it not then a point of Faith? |
| A59248 | Why was this doctrin of Christs taught and practic''t? |
| A59248 | Will he bring Demonstration against the Point? |
| A59248 | Will he recur to Traditions help? |
| A59248 | Will you see one Example of our Superficialness and Mr. Stillingfleet''s Solidness? |
| A59248 | Yes very well; How comes it then that he runs to some Schoolmen, and neglects the Church speaking in her Representative? |
| A59248 | Yet how much of his Book would need no Answer, were this Impertinent Topick laid aside? |
| A59248 | You see then these Witnesses have power to propose such an Object as can oblige to Belief? |
| A59248 | if not, it can not overthrow the title of This to be a point of Faith: If as plain, why should you not believe both? |
| A59248 | or what advantage can I gain to my cause by so sleight an Animadversion? |
| A59248 | or, that there were not some in those dayes which never came to our knowledge, different from ours in the very point between us? |
| A67237 | 190. call my self Just, but''t is by his, Christ''s, Justice; and what''s that? |
| A67237 | 20. that no Flesh can be justified? |
| A67237 | 4. assures us, he was Justified without Works? |
| A67237 | 6. this caution, What then? |
| A67237 | And that the Faith he was to Preach should surmount the power of Hell? |
| A67237 | And what, think we, was the cause of this? |
| A67237 | And why must not Jacob attain the blessing without the garments of his Elder Brother? |
| A67237 | At length they drew near to him, and she that had stood on the right hand, said; Godric, knowest thou not me? |
| A67237 | But could those that stay''d still behind plead any thing but their love of slavery and idleness, why they also went not up? |
| A67237 | But were not the Sacraments of the Old Testament instituted with the same manner of Speech? |
| A67237 | Can we stop our Ears against the out- cries of all Germany, about the Hundred Grievances( some of them thwackers?) |
| A67237 | Does not this smell rank of design? |
| A67237 | Dost thou believe to come to Glory, not by thine own Merits, but by the Vertue and Merit of the Passion of our Lord? |
| A67237 | Epiphanius askes; What Scripture hath delivered any thing concerning this? |
| A67237 | For, who would not lie at the feet of such men, as( as they conceived) did, ever and anon, bring them News from Heaven? |
| A67237 | How are they fulfill''d? |
| A67237 | How common is the conceipt now, that departed souls do appear? |
| A67237 | How is the Cup, or that conteined therein, the New Testament, otherwise than as a Sacrament of it? |
| A67237 | Nay, who would stick at a liberal distribution of his Coyn, even here, for such large Indulgences, as then went a begging? |
| A67237 | Next you may, I suppose, put a Question to me which I have, not unfrequently, put to my self; Where was the Truth, if not at Rome? |
| A67237 | Shall we continue in sin, that Grace may abound? |
| A67237 | Shall, for this, the Doctrine of the Saints perseverance be thought criminal? |
| A67237 | Speak truth, and tell me, does it not smell rank of some Design? |
| A67237 | These are his words: What is it, then, that the Devils do say? |
| A67237 | This is my Covenant; and the slaying of the Lamb called the Passover? |
| A67237 | This must needs be a figurative speech; why then not the other? |
| A67237 | Thus the Pope indeed ought to use all good means and diligence to find out Truth: But whether doth he so or no? |
| A67237 | What Animosities and Bickerings between Stephen the Sixth, Formosus, Theodorus the Second, Romanus, John the Tenth, and Sergius? |
| A67237 | What can be said more to Christ himself? |
| A67237 | What great Scholars, the late Innocent the Tenth, and before him many others of them were? |
| A67237 | What means the present bussle in France betwixt the Jansenists and Jesuits about Efficacious grace and the next power? |
| A67237 | What reason I pray to terminate all the Promises at Rome? |
| A67237 | What stir has been about the introducing and rejecting Images? |
| A67237 | Where may we seek it, and not lose our labour? |
| A67237 | Which of the Prophets have permitted a man( that I may not say a woman) to he worshipped? |
| A67237 | Who can digest such Relations as are made of St. Theclae, that she may be yearly seen driving a Fiery Chariot,& c? |
| A67237 | Who is amongst you of all his people? |
| A67237 | Who is ignorant of this? |
| A67237 | Who would have thought good old Chrysostom had so much dissented from the reverend Society at Rhemes? |
| A67237 | Why must Jacob stand before his Father in the Garments of his elder Brother, before he could have the blessing? |
| A67237 | Why ought we not then to be perswaded that he who hath begun a good work in us, will perform it until the day of his coming? |
| A67237 | bring them to the Test of Gods Word, and require proof from thence, that those Doctrines designed for establishment thereby are true? |
| A67237 | signs are not to them that do believe, but to them that believe not? |
| A67237 | that God only knows the hearts of the Children of men? |
| A67237 | were not in Orders; Why then do they monopolize it, and think themselves as sure of it as the Coats on their backs? |
| A67237 | who would deny it? |
| A75805 | 4. Who art thou that judgest anothers servant? |
| A75805 | Against what have we principally fought all this while, but coercencie in religion? |
| A75805 | Besides, how easily may the like severity be exercised against our selves, if any Power disaffected to godlinesse should gain authority over us? |
| A75805 | Did I make a gain of you, by any of them whom I sent unto you? |
| A75805 | For what have we made so many tedious Marches, and Declarations, but Liberty of tender Consciences? |
| A75805 | If there be not a faculty in the Soul to judge for her self? |
| A75805 | If they have formerly abetted competitors to the Crown, why should the punishments so long out- live the fault? |
| A75805 | In my Fathers house are many Mansions, saies Christ, why may there not be as many paths that lead to them? |
| A75805 | Is this to hold forth the truth in love? |
| A75805 | Is this to instruct in meeknesse, as becomes the servants of the Lord? |
| A75805 | The Cup of blessing which we blesse, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
| A75805 | There is one Law- giver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? |
| A75805 | and if you salute your Brethren onely, what doe you more than others? |
| A75805 | and the bread which we break, is it not the participation of the Body of the Lord? |
| A75805 | and what knowest thou O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? |
| A75805 | doe not even the Publicanes the same? |
| A75805 | doe not even the Publicans so? |
| A75805 | from whom have all those excellent customes and Statutes of this Nation descended upon us? |
| A75805 | have not the Papists understandings as well as we, which our arguments may rectifie? |
| A75805 | have they not souls to save, which our charity may gain to heaven? |
| A75805 | what can be more palpably false, or devilishly malicious then this? |
| A75805 | who are more constant in their Religion, and more scrupulous in the observances of their Law, than they? |
| A75805 | who suffer for their Faith, more than they; nay, at this time, who besides them? |
| A75805 | why do we not erect a Committee to purchase Souls, as we have contractors to sell lands? |
| A75805 | you that abhor Idols, do you commit sacrilege? |
| A75805 | you that preach a man should not steal, do you steal? |
| A13172 | ( h) Are not Spaniards thē publike enemies? |
| A13172 | ( k) What holines can be in cutting Christian mens throtes? |
| A13172 | 1 Finally we say to Parsons, Quid gloriaris in malitia, qui potens es in iniquitate? |
| A13172 | 14. quem nemo intelligit? |
| A13172 | 17. what hope can they haue, that are ignorant of God and godlinesse; of Christ, and Christs true religion? |
| A13172 | 2. are run out of the Church? |
| A13172 | 3. to rebell against princes, and to depose them? |
| A13172 | 43. b. of his second encounter he cryeth out, Who shall be iudge? |
| A13172 | Againe, how can things temporarie be imprinted in the essence of God? |
| A13172 | Againe, if he may come vpon the stage with the maske of N. D. why may not he that defendeth, take the two next letters O. E? |
| A13172 | Againe, what if I came away with the leaue and liking both of the generall and others? |
| A13172 | Againe, what if none was euer baited with spaniels? |
| A13172 | Againe, what reason haue they to curse and anathematise, nay to put to cruell death, such as obey not their ordinances, and vniust decrees? |
| A13172 | And againe: What profite can he reape, that vnderstandeth not what he speaketh? |
| A13172 | And do not some say, that they are euery where present to heare our praiers? |
| A13172 | And do not the Papists 〈 ◊ 〉, that vnwritten traditions should be receiued with equall affection, to the holy Scriptures? |
| A13172 | And doth not he in fauour of publike enemies make himselfe ready to cut our throtes? |
| A13172 | And how are they subiect, that pay the King nothing, and claime exemption from his gouernement? |
| A13172 | And how can they come to reade them, when there are so many difficulties in obtaining licence to haue them? |
| A13172 | And how can they deny them to be mediators of saluation, by whose merits they suppose to be saued? |
| A13172 | And how can they vnderstand them, when they are read in toungs vnknowne? |
| A13172 | And in what case are the Papists, that worship Saints baited in beares skins, that neuer were in the world? |
| A13172 | And were not Pope Clement the seuenth, Iulius the second, and other Popes, whom he dare not disclaime, great men of warre? |
| A13172 | And what answer can be deuised so slender, that counteruaileth not such a hochpotch of words? |
| A13172 | And what is this, trow you? |
| A13172 | And what was this quarter teaching? |
| A13172 | And whence doth he gather, what opinion I had of mine owne doings? |
| A13172 | And whither are they runne? |
| A13172 | And why might they not aswell be taught to eate wine, as to sup bread? |
| A13172 | And why should it be more lawfull for Laeta and Celantia to reade Scriptures, then for other men and women? |
| A13172 | And why? |
| A13172 | And why? |
| A13172 | And why? |
| A13172 | And why? |
| A13172 | And why? |
| A13172 | And will not the world see the abominations of popery, that can not be maintained but by lying, forgery and force? |
| A13172 | Answering then no better, was he not a béetlehead blocke, thinke you, to request his reader not to beléeue me in any thing? |
| A13172 | Are his actions so memorable, and worthy to be praised? |
| A13172 | Are not the Papists thē in miserable state, that forgetting for the most part their onely Mediator and Redéemer, run to saints and Angels? |
| A13172 | Are such bastardly and infamous Parsons 〈 ◊ 〉 persons to be made priests? |
| A13172 | Are they not mad to pray vnto such as they know not, whether they 〈 ◊ 〉 them or not? |
| A13172 | Are they not presumptuous priests, that without warrant haue deuised such a sacrifice? |
| A13172 | Are they not then flagitious fellowes, that imagine themselues able to offer the son of God? |
| A13172 | Are they not then likewise blind and miserable? |
| A13172 | Are they not then miserable, that liue vnder the danger of the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | Are they not then most wretched, that neither vnderstand what is grace, nor what is faith, nor what is charitie, nor what belongeth to good works? |
| A13172 | Are they not then presumptuous fellowes to enter vpon Christs office, and to arrogate to themselues priesthood after the order of Melchisedech? |
| A13172 | Becket and his cause, to Saint Iohn Baptist, and his constancie: the first contending for profit, and idle panches, the second for the law of God? |
| A13172 | Becket out of Houeden, Do you not seeme to heare in this place, saith he, the voice of S. Iohn Baptist, to his king Herod? |
| A13172 | Being further demaunded, what the Trinitie was: VVhat( said he) but our Lord God, and our Lady, and you our masters the priests and Friers? |
| A13172 | Beside that, what a ridiculous toy is it, to trāslate Peters prerogatiue to the Pope, that is liker to y e Calipha of Babylon then to Peter? |
| A13172 | Beside that, what doth the authoritie of Peter belong to the Pope? |
| A13172 | But how can he proue that I perused the Knights answere, or once saw it? |
| A13172 | But how can the common people vnderstand a strange toung? |
| A13172 | But how can they be heard alike, if they may not be translated, nor read publikely in vulgar 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | But how can this be done, if Scriptures be not translated into tongs which we vnderstand, and if no man may reade them without leaue? |
| A13172 | But how can we do withall, hauing to deale against a 〈 ◊ 〉 and base fellow, who vrgeth vs to make a register of his 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | But how could they do this, not knowing what they sayd or prayed? |
| A13172 | But how could they say Amen to his prayer not vnderstanding what he said? |
| A13172 | But if he be the giant, and I so weake a creature as he giueth out, why doth he encounter none of my books written against Bellarmine? |
| A13172 | But suppose we knew no originall of some of the 〈 ◊ 〉 heresies, are they therefore no heresies? |
| A13172 | But to what purpose, if it were sufficient, that the people should be present onely, and not vnderstand what is said or praid? |
| A13172 | But what aileth this frantike felow thus to raile? |
| A13172 | But what if I was married before I entred into the ministery, and be able to maintaine her so without any profits of my Ecclesiasticall liuings? |
| A13172 | But what if all this were true? |
| A13172 | But what if my booke be more temperate, then his Wardword? |
| A13172 | But what if the Earle of Ormond and the Irish nation will cleare me? |
| A13172 | But what if the Lord Chamberlaine had no brother called Sir Edward Carew? |
| A13172 | But what if the holy Prophets do not mention the merites of Abraham, Isac and Iacob, but rather desire God to remember his promise made vnto them? |
| A13172 | But what if 〈 ◊ 〉 were neuer shewed the racke? |
| A13172 | But what is more impious, then to vse the name of a prophet,& of Gods holy spirit to make vp a iest? |
| A13172 | But what is that to the Pope, that neither in doctrine nor life is like to Peter? |
| A13172 | But what maketh that for the Kings greatnesse, vnlesse he held that countrey with more assurance and better title? |
| A13172 | But what néeded all this crie vpon so small occasion? |
| A13172 | But what religion in the meane while is this, that can not stand without such grosse calumniations and lies? |
| A13172 | But what will not impudency attempt, if words may be taken for payment? |
| A13172 | But, saith Parsons, how 〈 ◊ 〉 a duckes blood be discerned from others blood after so many yeares? |
| A13172 | Can blind men iudge of colours, or ignorant atheists of religion? |
| A13172 | Can he not abide to heare of the hanging ward, himself taking the name of a fencing warder? |
| A13172 | Can we looke for truth at the hands of false Prophets, or edification by them that come without calling? |
| A13172 | Could Robert Parsons more manifestly declare himselfe enemie, then by bauling against those that speake against traitors and publicke enemies? |
| A13172 | Cui veritati patrocinātur, qui eam à mendacio inducunt? |
| A13172 | Do men gather figs of thornes, or grapes of briars? |
| A13172 | Do you not then wonder, that any should like the popish gouernment? |
| A13172 | Do you then thinke that he blusheth to say any thing, that is not ashamed to lye against publike acts and records? |
| A13172 | Doeth not Robert Parsons deserue to be baited by all the dogs in Rome, for telling vs such fables? |
| A13172 | Doeth 〈 ◊ 〉 not then appeare, that in lying they haue set vp their rest? |
| A13172 | Doth he not rack his 〈 ◊ 〉 to write such notorious lies? |
| A13172 | Doth he not therfore, as Hierom saith of one, make shipwwracke in the port? |
| A13172 | Doth it not appeare that in speaking of holy Prophets, he lyeth most shamefully, and like a false prophet and teacher? |
| A13172 | Doth this ranke fellow in this multiforme lie, think it reason to range together men of such disformitie? |
| A13172 | Finally, where we talk of the Church of England, what a ridiculous sot was this, to bring an instance of the Churches of Germany or Suizzerland? |
| A13172 | First he saith, I haue bene a souldier, but what of that? |
| A13172 | For how can a man be present in spirit and consent of heart, when he is absent with his vnderstanding, and knoweth not what is done or said? |
| A13172 | For how can they vse Scriptures, that vnderstand them not? |
| A13172 | For how is Christ ascended, if his body be hanging ouer euery altar? |
| A13172 | For how is Christs sacrifice perfect, if the same be so often reiterated? |
| A13172 | For how was he true man, if neuer man passed through his mothers womb, as the sun passeth through glasse? |
| A13172 | For if it be profitable, and no way inconuenient, why should not the publike Liturgie of the Church be in vulgar tongues? |
| A13172 | For what auaileth it to rehearse names of dumbe idols, that passe by, and say nothing? |
| A13172 | For what can one Pope do, that his successor can not 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | For what is séeing to hearing? |
| A13172 | For what traitor can not say, I neuer heard any man of iudgement or notice ascribe this treason vnto me? |
| A13172 | For who can endure him to accuse or chide others, which is taken himselfe in trip for that which he reprehendeth in others? |
| A13172 | For who knoweth not, that scabs and villany are rather to be found in the Popes bosome, then any corpes of 〈 ◊ 〉 doctrine? |
| A13172 | For who seeth not, that it is most ridiculous to make search for opposition against popish doctrine& heresie, before the same was extant in the world? |
| A13172 | For why should I helpe him, that pronounceth sentence against himselfe, by his owne iudgement, while he remained among vs? |
| A13172 | For why should not others beléeue me, as well as himselfe, that dare not contradict that which I say? |
| A13172 | For why should not the faithfull be made partakers of that sacrament, which is a signe of their vnion both with Christ and among themselues? |
| A13172 | For why should not the people meete to celebrate the praises of God, being commaunded to kéepe his Sabboths? |
| A13172 | Fourthly, what is more blasphemous then to teach, that the Scriptures to vs are not authenticall, vnlesse the Pope consigne them vnto vs? |
| A13172 | Further do we thinke him wise, that in a booke offered to the king, doth rayle on the kings religion, saying, That it leadeth vnto atheisme? |
| A13172 | God in expresse tearms refuseth such deuised seruices, saying, Who hath required these things at your hands? |
| A13172 | Hi, qui sunt pandorae peruersissimi sophistae? |
| A13172 | Hierome likewise writing vpon the fortith of Isay, What image( saith he) wil you make for him which is a spirit, and is in all places? |
| A13172 | How hapneth it they see not their wretched state? |
| A13172 | How happeneth it then, that Parsons is so busie vpon euery occasion to praise himselfe? |
| A13172 | How is Christ his sacrifice one and the same, if euery pelting priest do offer vp this sacrifice? |
| A13172 | How is it credible that he shall come from heauen to iudge quicke and dead, if he be lurking in euery consecrate 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | How may then other Kings hope to escape their censures that are not priuiledged? |
| A13172 | How should we looke for other stuffe out of such a malicious heart? |
| A13172 | How then can the Papists looke for saluation, that in faith and sacraments are deuided from the Catholicke and Apostolicke Church? |
| A13172 | How then can these two make one rule? |
| A13172 | How then can these words vttered by a papist, inueying against Sixtus Quintus, with any probabilitie be denied? |
| A13172 | How then could he conuert them, which vnderstood not one word spoken by him? |
| A13172 | How then is it like, that such fellowes can build the Church of God? |
| A13172 | Howbeit what measure is to be required in him, that is to incounter a man of such vnmeasurable and outragious behauiour? |
| A13172 | If a man should present himselfe besore the Pope and speake ghibrish, or a language not vnderstood by the partie, would he not thinke himselfe mocked? |
| A13172 | If bastards be irregular, why is he made a Iesuite and a priest? |
| A13172 | If then the authors of famous libels be infamous; why is not Parsons punished for an infamous libeller? |
| A13172 | In the meane while, how doeth this agrée with Verstegan, that telleth, how in Douer certaine cacolikes were baited with bandogs? |
| A13172 | Is idolatry no idolatry, because the first beginning thereof is not knowne? |
| A13172 | Is it not an ease to be deliuered from intolerable burthens, and a great contentment to be fréed from such vniust pillages? |
| A13172 | Is it not he then that beginneth this 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A13172 | Is it not then strange, that such an atheist should talke of religion? |
| A13172 | Is it then like that he meaneth truth, that falsifieth his word so grossely in the first words of his booke? |
| A13172 | Is it then to be 〈 ◊ 〉, if the Masse- priests and their followers, grounding themselues vpon these resolutions attempt against princes persons? |
| A13172 | Is it true, that I heare you haue written, that a man may be without sinne, if he will, and that Gods commandements are easie? |
| A13172 | Is not he a busie fellow to meddle with their matters without fée? |
| A13172 | Is not this as much as the Pharistes did, that transgressed Gods commaundement for their owne tradition? |
| A13172 | May we not then rightly conclude, that Parsons is a notorious and most impudent lyar, and that the Iebusites are King- killers and notorious traitors? |
| A13172 | Must all méete,& like a Chorus speak or act a part? |
| A13172 | Now how can they cleare themselues from this, that hold, that a man is able to performe the law of God perfectly? |
| A13172 | Now then can these 〈 ◊ 〉 sacraments of the Gospell? |
| A13172 | Now what can Kings do against their subiects, if they may not punish them offending in treason? |
| A13172 | Now what greater dishonour can be offered to a King, then to take away his authoritie? |
| A13172 | Now what greater impudency can be imagined, then to ascribe that to vs, which we vtterly deny and disclaime? |
| A13172 | Now what is blasphemie if this be not? |
| A13172 | Now what is more ridiculous then that blind bayard should find fault with him that hath good eyes? |
| A13172 | Now what is this, but to confesse that couertly, that he denyeth coldly? |
| A13172 | Now what learning I pray you was required to turne the Créed and ten commaundements into English? |
| A13172 | Now who is so presumptuous as to match the 〈 ◊ 〉 of men with the word of God? |
| A13172 | Now who knoweth not, that surfeits and poyson haue often the same symptomes and effects? |
| A13172 | Now, how is the King absolute in his kingdome, if he haue neither power ouer the persons of the clerks, nor their goods? |
| A13172 | Others that they vnderstand by relation of Angels? |
| A13172 | Others, that they heare such prayers as God reuealeth vnto them? |
| A13172 | Others, that they sée all things in Gods face? |
| A13172 | Paris so often complaine of this, and other Popes for their couetousnesse, if the fault were onely in the collectors? |
| A13172 | Per omnia potest facere,& dicere quicquid placet( saith Durand) auferendo etiam ius suum cui vult, quia non est, qui ei dicat, cur it a facis? |
| A13172 | Quid Athenis& Hierosolymis? |
| A13172 | Quid est tam populare ac pax? |
| A13172 | Quid hodie ērant Episcopi,( saith the Cardinall of Arles in the méeting at Basil) nisi vmbrae quaedā? |
| A13172 | Quid male dictorum pannos hinc inde consuitis,& eorum carpitis vitam, quorum fideire sistere 〈 ◊ 〉 valetis? |
| A13172 | Quid plus eis 〈 ◊ 〉 quàm baculus& mitra? |
| A13172 | Quis non moechaturꝭ( saith Palingenius, speaking of the Romish vnchast 〈 ◊ 〉) that is, Who doth not offend in luxuriousnesse? |
| A13172 | Quis vsquam( saith he) vero locus, vbi omnia mendacijs plena sunt? |
| A13172 | Secondly, what needeth a sentence of diuorce against her, that was now put to death, that diuorceth all marriages? |
| A13172 | Shall not truth be truth, vnlesse it please the Pope to say it? |
| A13172 | Shall we suppose that any is disgraced by them? |
| A13172 | Speaking of priests in Marcellino: Quanta ignoratio( saith he) cum suijpsius, tum doctrinae Christianae? |
| A13172 | That albeit the Pope leade innumerable soules to hell, yet no man may say to him, Sir why do you so? |
| A13172 | Therefore doth Brigit bring in Christ speaking to the Pope and saying, Why dost thou hate me? |
| A13172 | They practise also diuers false formes of worship, of which we may say, who hath required these things at their hands? |
| A13172 | VVhat truth can be there( saith Petrarch) where all is so ful of lyes? |
| A13172 | VVho is Paul then, and who is Apollo, but the Ministers, by whom ye beleeued? |
| A13172 | Was not then this 〈 ◊ 〉 Queene iustly punished with barrennesse, for inaking so many childlesse? |
| A13172 | Was not this Iebusite therfore a false Apostle, to pretend the Apostles examples for maintenance of rebels and traitors? |
| A13172 | Was not this then a ridiculous sot, to talke of the patience of Lombards, or papists? |
| A13172 | Was then this fellow wise trow you, to talke of this braue sacrifice? |
| A13172 | Were not they( saith he, speaking of the Iebusites) complices to the Dominican frier that murdred the late King? |
| A13172 | What a leud fellow then is this, who not content to beget neuewes on his owne sister, doth now make the brother to beget his brother? |
| A13172 | What almes then doth this impudent begging frier deserue? |
| A13172 | What are Bishops of our time, but shadowes? |
| A13172 | What are then the good works that our aduersaries so much commend in them selues? |
| A13172 | What atheisme doth this martiall Minister, and this diuels Deane bring in? |
| A13172 | What concord is there betweene Athens and Hierusalem? |
| A13172 | What doth he then? |
| A13172 | What hope then can they haue either to enter into the kingdom of heauen, or to please God? |
| A13172 | What if none of his brothers euer said any such thing? |
| A13172 | What néed then haue we of the additions of traditions not written, if scriptures be a most exact rule? |
| A13172 | What offence can be greater, or what blot more vgly, then to haue stood against Christ? |
| A13172 | What reason then hath Bellarmine to call traditions the word of God not written? |
| A13172 | What remaineth to them more then a staffe and a miter? |
| A13172 | What then are we to think of such a shifting and iugling fellow? |
| A13172 | What then doth he deserue, but a crowne of foxe tailes, counterpointed with whetstones for his labour? |
| A13172 | What then doth he? |
| A13172 | What then if he should endeuour to cleare an old suspition, that maketh against Papists? |
| A13172 | What then may we think of this counterfet Christian, but that he is worse then the Gentiles? |
| A13172 | What then resteth, seeing he will not be dismasked, but that some of Buls progenie doe vnmaske him, vncase him, and trusse him? |
| A13172 | What then shall we thinke of his leud and presumptuous spéeches? |
| A13172 | What then, I pray you, did Christ in the meane while? |
| A13172 | What then? |
| A13172 | What will you say to this beast, that lieth as fast as a dog can trot? |
| A13172 | Where was then Robert Parsons his honesty to shift off things so notorious? |
| A13172 | Which being the case of Sir Francis, how is he accused of flattery? |
| A13172 | Who can denie( saith he) but Saint Paul talking of scriptures, as they were in the learned tongues, saith of them, litera occidit? |
| A13172 | Who did properly open the wombe, but he which opened it being shut? |
| A13172 | Who doeth not vnderstand, that both the grounds of popery,& the doctrine thereon built is new? |
| A13172 | Who euer heard such a witlesse speake? |
| A13172 | Who then doth not flye Robert Parsons an archhereticke, as I haue proued at large? |
| A13172 | Who wil be so mad to think, that the forme and image of God may be expressed by an image like vnto a man? |
| A13172 | Why do Painters call on S. Luke, and Phisitions on Cosmas and Damianus, and Shoo makers on S. Crespin? |
| A13172 | Why do they pray to S. Luis for their horses, and to S. Nicolas for good passage at the sea? |
| A13172 | Why do you of al sides frame whole webs of malicious and railing words,& carp at their liues, whose Christian doctrine you can not resist? |
| A13172 | Why doest thou boast in thy malice, that art able to do mischiefe? |
| A13172 | Why doth he giue his railing libels written in English to be turned into latin by others? |
| A13172 | Why doth he not set forth some what in Latin? |
| A13172 | Why should he speake, whom no man can vnderstand? |
| A13172 | Why then is he ranked with honest men? |
| A13172 | Why then may we not say the same to Papists? |
| A13172 | Will he yet still call it Intemperate, calling his Wardword temperate? |
| A13172 | Will you heare Parsons giue sentence in his owne cause? |
| A13172 | Would not he then be turned backe with a doozen stripes, to turne ouer these doozen places? |
| A13172 | and is this the perfection of the Iebusiticall order, which they brag off? |
| A13172 | and what did all other Saints? |
| A13172 | and why why did not the Pope sometime punish his collectors abusing their commission? |
| A13172 | aut quae macula deformior, quàm aduersus Christum stetisse, quàm Ecclesiam eius, quàm ille sanguine suo parauit, dissipasse? |
| A13172 | betweene Philosophers schooles, and the Church? |
| A13172 | c. 15. where are we to find it but in holy Scriptures? |
| A13172 | c. quamuis, where the text sayth, Quis audeat dicere 〈 ◊ 〉 quare& c. parcis? |
| A13172 | carnis: speaking likewise of Christs birth: Who( sayth he) was truly holy, but the sonne of God? |
| A13172 | d''auec le Iacobin del assassinat du feuroy? |
| A13172 | did persecute any man? |
| A13172 | nay not of the Churches, but of priuat persons, and that in matters, not very substantiall, if we admit their owne interpretations? |
| A13172 | or can Saints sée some things, and not all, if they comprehend that, which is in the incomprehensible essence of the Deity? |
| A13172 | or how was he like to vs in all things, sinne onely except, if he were not borne like to vs? |
| A13172 | qua non modo ij quibus natura sensum dedit, sed etiam tecta atque 〈 ◊ 〉 videntur? |
| A13172 | quid Academiae& Ecclesia? |
| A13172 | that is: kill me that tyrant? |
| A13172 | that seeke to establish it by lies? |
| A13172 | then to haue scattered his church, which he hath purchased with his blood? |
| A13172 | vt Dei formam& imaginem statua viro simili referri perhibeat? |
| A13172 | vtrum ne bythum, quem à semetipsis finxerunt, an matrem eorum? |
| A13172 | was not Ignatius y e first founder of his sect, a lame souldier? |
| A13172 | why is thy boldnesse and presumption so great? |
| A13172 | 〈 ◊ 〉 Ernest sending away one, that vndertooke to kill the Count Maurice: amazzate( said he) quel 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A66243 | & c. He that believes in me, the Works that I do he shall do, and greater? |
| A66243 | 10. in 1 John) What means this( saith he) vpon this Rock will I build my Church? |
| A66243 | 16, 17, 18, feed my Lambs, feed my Sheep? |
| A66243 | Are not you ashamed of such an Argument? |
| A66243 | Are these Arguments for Men of Reason to use? |
| A66243 | But by what Authority was she reproved? |
| A66243 | But is not this as if I should threaten my Servant with horrible Death, for not bringing me the Man in the Moon? |
| A66243 | But, which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
| A66243 | Choose you this Day, whom you will serve? |
| A66243 | He gave some Apostles,& c. to the Consummation of the Saints? |
| A66243 | He shall not lose the promised Reward: but who at is this to deserving that which free Grace had promised? |
| A66243 | If all things they did( as their ordinary Duty) be Lawful, then why do you call it Idolatry to worship Images? |
| A66243 | If he be, how then can the Gates of Hell prevail against the Church? |
| A66243 | If he did, why do you deny Unity? |
| A66243 | If it be, Why is that natural Connection proper to a natural Body, and not a Spiritual Connection proper to a Spiritual Body? |
| A66243 | If it be, why do you deny Universality? |
| A66243 | If it was, how can you deny the Merit of good Works? |
| A66243 | If not, how did the Apostles propagate the Faith of Christ, without written Books? |
| A66243 | If not, how do you know the Canonical Books, but by Oral Tradition? |
| A66243 | If not, how otherwise can we be assured? |
| A66243 | If not, then where is your justifying Faith? |
| A66243 | If not, why do you accuse Jacob of an Error, in invocating the Angel to bless his Children? |
| A66243 | If not, why do you acknowledge the Devils to understand our most secret Thoughts and Prayers, and not th ● Saints and Angels also? |
| A66243 | If not, why do you deny the Prophets now in Heaven can know things at a distance, as well as they did on Earth? |
| A66243 | If not, why doth the Apostle say, at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow? |
| A66243 | If not, why hath it a visible Sign, the mutual consent of both parties, an invisible Grace and Supernatural Conjunction made by Almighty God? |
| A66243 | If she be, why do you deny infallibility? |
| A66243 | If she did, by what General Council was she ever Condemn''d? |
| A66243 | If she did, in what Kingdom or Nation was your Doctrine Preached, or by whom? |
| A66243 | If she did, whose company did she leave? |
| A66243 | If she is fallen by Apostasie, what prudent man will say that she ever renounced the sweet Name of Jesus, which she ever hath in so great Veneration? |
| A66243 | If they be, how can any one hope for Salvation, seeing Man( morally speaking) can avoid idle Words? |
| A66243 | If they be, how can you clear your selves of Apostasie in despising his Church? |
| A66243 | If they can, what need have you of Preachers? |
| A66243 | If they did not, who joyned with them, or to whom did they adhere? |
| A66243 | If they do, why then doth Christ make three different sorts of Sin, of which the least makes a Man guilty of Damnation? |
| A66243 | If they had, how could she fall into Errors? |
| A66243 | If they had, why did not they confirm their Doctrine by Miracles? |
| A66243 | If they had, why then did they call a Council? |
| A66243 | If they were, why did they differ in the most essential Point of the Holy Sacrament? |
| A66243 | If they were, why have you Primates, Archbishops, Bishops, and no equal Authority as they had? |
| A66243 | If they were; why did they break their Vows made to God, and teach Men so to do? |
| A66243 | Jacob calls him God: now will it follow, that because Jacob worshipped God, therefore we must invocate a Created Angel? |
| A66243 | Jacob prevailed against the Angel, and wept, and prayed to him? |
| A66243 | Luther and Calvin either had their Mission from the Roman Church, or they had not? |
| A66243 | Or by what Authority was she otherwise reprov''d? |
| A66243 | Oyl and Balm? |
| A66243 | Pa. Did not John the Baptist, the great Precursor of Christ, worship the very Latchets of our Saviours Shooes? |
| A66243 | Pa. How then can it be true, that their sound went over all the Earth, or kow can all Nations be taught? |
| A66243 | Pa. How then did the Primitive Christians receive special benefit by venerating the Shadow of St. Peter, and St. Paul? |
| A66243 | Pa. How then shall a Man be termed an Heathen or Publican for not hearing a Church, that was not visible, or yet extant in the World? |
| A66243 | Pa. How then were the Israelites healed of the biting of the Serpents in the Desarts? |
| A66243 | Pa. What time hath your Church been coexistent before Luther and Calvin? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why did they so much differ in essential Points? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why do you deny the Liturgy in an unknown Tongue, seeing the Church commands it? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why do you then accuse God of commanding Impossibilities? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why do you then deny the necessity of Unity? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why do you then falsly condemn her? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then are there so many Sects and Schisms among you? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then are there so many disagreeing Sects among you? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you belye the Scriptures? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you condemn the Veneration of Reliques? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Free Will? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Sanctity in the Church? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Tradition? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny in Man the Possibility of keeping the Commandments? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny that the Church shall be always visible? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the Liturgy in an unknown Tongue? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the power of Absolution? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the real Presence? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you not agree with us, that Angels pray for us? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject Absolution? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject the vow of Obedience, as a Popish Fiction? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject the vow of Poverty as an humane Invention? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you renounce Universality? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then do you say the Church may be invisible, since all Nations can not be edified in a Church unseen? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then hath it the visible Sign, the Priests Prayer, ● nd the anointing with Oyl, of an invisible Grace, James 13, 14, 15? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then hath it the visible Sign, the words of the Bishop, and the things given to him that is ordained, of an invisible Grace? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then is not a vow lawful to us? |
| A66243 | Pa. Why then was not she Cured afar off? |
| A66243 | Sell all that thou hast, and give it to the Poor? |
| A66243 | That he who gives it, shall in no wise lose his Reward? |
| A66243 | That is an impertinent question: How comes Canonization to be a note of the Churches Sanctity? |
| A66243 | The Jaylor was no sooner awakened, but he puts the question, what shall I do? |
| A66243 | The Penitent''s Confession, and the Priest''s Absolution, of an invisible Grace, which is the remission of Sins? |
| A66243 | The Question is impertinent, all Archbishops are of equal Authority in their own Provinces? |
| A66243 | There are some who have made themselves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heavens sake? |
| A66243 | There either is a Penal Prison or Place of temporal Punishment and Payment after this Life, or there is not? |
| A66243 | This is a pleàsant question, where do you find he ever did? |
| A66243 | This is my Body which shall be given for you? |
| A66243 | This is the Blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many, for the Remission of Sins? |
| A66243 | Thou also in the Blood of thy Covenant; hast set forth thy Prisoners out of the Pit, wherein there is no Water? |
| A66243 | Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I build my Church? |
| A66243 | Thou indeed givest thanks well, but the other is not edified? |
| A66243 | We do agree with you that they pray for us, but what is that to our Praying to them? |
| A66243 | What if it was? |
| A66243 | What if they did not? |
| A66243 | What mean you by its being Universal, or Catholick? |
| A66243 | What then? |
| A66243 | What then? |
| A66243 | When Christ said, This is my Body, did he speak Metaphorically or not? |
| A66243 | Where was the true Church she forsook? |
| A66243 | Why do you falsify the words of St. Luke, and St. Matthew? |
| A66243 | Your Church either is Universal, or it is not? |
| A66243 | and where did ever God command it? |
| A66243 | and why did they depart from the Spirit of God? |
| A66243 | forbids Prayer, or Preaching in an unknown Tongue? |
| A66243 | from what Body did she go forth? |
| A66243 | which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
| A97089 | And how is it proved, that such an intermediate honour as this, may not securely be given to Saints, and their Images? |
| A97089 | And why then, may we not bow to the Image of Jesus, as well as to the Name of Jesus? |
| A97089 | And why this error should be imputable, either to treason in the one case, or to Idolatry in the other? |
| A97089 | But in what sense? |
| A97089 | But the question is; Quid dignum tanto tulit hic promissor hiatii? |
| A97089 | But what if the Council say no such thing? |
| A97089 | But what is this to the Doctor''s purpose? |
| A97089 | But what proof does he give us for all this? |
| A97089 | But why all this lavish of a passionate Rhetorique? |
| A97089 | But, why must this form needs be idolatrous? |
| A97089 | But, with the Doctor''s good leave, Why may there not be some intermediate kinds of worship, between a divine, and a meer civil worship? |
| A97089 | Can any sober divinity brook such an inference from these premises, That the Pagans demons exquisitely answer to our Saints and Angels? |
| A97089 | Can any thing, says he, more inflame the Souls of Men with that mystical lust after Idols, then the doctrine of this Nicene Synod? |
| A97089 | Did not God command Moses to make two Cherubims of gold in the two ends of the Mercy- Seat? |
| A97089 | Did not the Heathen charge S. Paul, that he had perswaded and turned away much People, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands? |
| A97089 | Do we worship Saints and Angels for gods? |
| A97089 | Doctor? |
| A97089 | How blank then will the Doctor''s charge look, upon the discovery of such disingenuity? |
| A97089 | How does it follow from hence, that the body is double to it self? |
| A97089 | How then do we here make the Virgin and other Saints fellow- distributers of grace and glory with Christ himself? |
| A97089 | Is not this rare divinity? |
| A97089 | Must the flower which yields a wholesome juyce to the industrious Bee, needs be bad, because the venomous Spider turns it into poison? |
| A97089 | Nay, what if the Council deliver the quite contrary doctrine? |
| A97089 | Then I enquire further, whether( for the same reason) the Name of a Person, be not a symbolical presence in its kind, as well as the image? |
| A97089 | This question exceeds the reach of my judgment, how the Martyrs relieve those, who are certainly assisted by them? |
| A97089 | Were not the two Cherubims in the most Holy Place, of Image- Work? |
| A97089 | Were there not graven Cherubims on the Walls of the Temple? |
| A97089 | What Philosopher ever spoke thus unphilosophically? |
| A97089 | What Philtrum more effectual to raise up that Idolomania, that being mad and love- sick after images and idols, then this? |
| A97089 | What follows? |
| A97089 | What idolatry had it been to Petition Saint Paul for a favour, which he professed himself both ready and able to grant? |
| A97089 | Why may we not say, that such was the worship, which was given to the Ark? |
| A97089 | Why so? |
| A97089 | Will Philosophy allow this inference for current? |
| A97089 | Yet, under favour, why may not an image be like a separated Soul, as well as like an Angel or Cherubim? |
| A97089 | and could this possibly be done, without bowing before Images? |
| A97089 | do we call them gods? |
| A97089 | do we sacrifice to them as gods? |
| A97089 | do we take them for gods? |
| A97089 | or how can the one be condemned of idolatry, but the other must incur the like brand? |
| A97089 | or, why more to idolatry in the one case, then to treason in the other? |
| A97089 | whether they are pre ● ent by themselves, at the same time, in so many several places where the benefit of their succour is received? |
| A97089 | which Abraham gave to the Angels? |
| A61594 | ? |
| A61594 | And are not we hugely too blame, if we do not cry up such mighty Conquerors as these are? |
| A61594 | And if it were not for this very doctrine he was there censured, why doth Mr. White set himself purposely to defend it in his Tabulae suffragiales? |
| A61594 | And if this principle were true, why have we not as true an account of the eldest ages of the world, as of any other? |
| A61594 | And is it not strange he should expect any particular proofs of so innocent and necessary a thing to the being of a Church? |
| A61594 | And is not this argued like a Demonstrator? |
| A61594 | And what can this be else but to make new articles of faith? |
| A61594 | And why then were any matters of fact and points of faith inserted in the books of the New Testament? |
| A61594 | Are ● hose bare probabilities which leave no ● uspicion of doubt behind them? |
| A61594 | Bu ● that I may not think him Superficia ● as well as his way, he puts a profound Question to me, What do I think Controversie is? |
| A61594 | But he thereby notes the unconsonancy of my carriage; Wherein I wonder? |
| A61594 | But how much to the contrary is there very obvious in the proceedings of it? |
| A61594 | But if Mr. S. will not believe me in saying thus, what reason have I to believe him in saying otherwise? |
| A61594 | But if such a thing as a degeneracy be possible, how then stands the infallibility of tradition? |
| A61594 | But if tradition be so infallible, why have we not the ancient story of Britain as exact as the modern? |
| A61594 | But is the present Pope with Mr. S. a private opinator, or was the last a meer schoolman? |
| A61594 | But my demands go on, What evidence can you bring to convince me both that the Church alwayes observed this rule, and could never be deceived in it? |
| A61594 | But was it any thin ● but justice and reason in me to expe ● ● and call for a demonstration from them who talk of nothing under it? |
| A61594 | But what of that? |
| A61594 | But why I wonder, should Mr. S. think that if I do not allow of ● ral tradition, I must needs question whether there were any Fathers? |
| A61594 | But will he say, the Pope doth not challenge this? |
| A61594 | But, saith he, is that which is wholly built on the nature of things superficial? |
| A61594 | By what means a compleat history of all passages relating to it may be conveyed? |
| A61594 | Do not they pretond and appeal to what they ● eceived from their Fore- fathers as well ● s the Latins? |
| A61594 | Do ● hey say that Religion is capable of ● rict and rigorous demonstration? |
| A61594 | For I pray Sir, what doth Mr. S. think of the Greek Church? |
| A61594 | For do I not mention believing first and then doing? |
| A61594 | For doth Mr. S. hop ● to perswade men that tradition is ● rule of faith by his book or not? |
| A61594 | For since they resolved their faith into the written books, how is it possible they should believe on the account of an oral tradition? |
| A61594 | For to take his own Instance, will any man in his senses say, that he that believes, homo est animal rationale, doth not believe homo est animal? |
| A61594 | For who can imagine, but the barbarous Nations were as unwilling to deceive their posterity as any other? |
| A61594 | For ● f the assistance be infallible, what mat ● er is it whether the doctrine hath been ● evealed or no? |
| A61594 | Had not men eyes and ears, and common sense in Christ and the Apostles times? |
| A61594 | How a matter of fact evident to the world comes to be conveyed to posterity? |
| A61594 | If oral Tradition were the more certain way, why was anything written at all? |
| A61594 | If there were speculators in former ages as well as this, whether did those men believe their own speculations or no? |
| A61594 | If they may believe this, doth it not necessarily follow that they are bound to believe whatever they declare to be matter of faith? |
| A61594 | In answer to this, Mr. S. wishes, I would tell him first what evidence means, whether a strong fancy or a demonstration? |
| A61594 | Is it now repugnant to common sense, that this opinion should be believed or entertained in the Church? |
| A61594 | Is it then possible to know the Churches judgement or not? |
| A61594 | Is this the man who made choice of reason for his weapon? |
| A61594 | Is this the victory over me Mr. S. mentions to be so easie a thing? |
| A61594 | Let him therefore speak out whether he doth believe any such thing as inherent infallibility in the definitions of Pope and Councils? |
| A61594 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as heretical and soditious? |
| A61594 | Nay, why were letters invented, and writing ever used, if tradition had been found so infallible? |
| A61594 | Now who sees not that the force of all this, lyes not in proving the minor proposition, or that no age could conspire to deceive another? |
| A61594 | Or are these only the opinions and practises of some Schoolmen among them, and not the doctrine and practise of their Church? |
| A61594 | That is, does it say there must be a total Apostacy in faith before the year 1664.? |
| A61594 | This is more easily said then understood: For if these be implyed in the former, how can there come a new obligation to believe them? |
| A61594 | To speak plainer, is it not possible for men to believe the Pope and Council infallible in their decrees? |
| A61594 | Upon which very triumphantly he concludes, Whatrs now become of your difficulty? |
| A61594 | Was ever a good cause driven to such miserable shifts as these are, especially among those who pretend to wit and learning? |
| A61594 | Well, but Pope and Councils neither define new things, nor ground themselves on them: but what means the man of reason? |
| A61594 | Were not their senses, who saw those matters of fact, as uncapable of being d ● ceived as others? |
| A61594 | What fault I pray hath the Catholick Religion committed, that it must now come to be excused inst ● ad of being defended? |
| A61594 | What is it these men mean, when they cry up their own way for demonstrative, and say that we build ● ur faith meerly on probabilities? |
| A61594 | What, did not they know what their Parents taught them? |
| A61594 | Where I pray in all the proceedings of that Council doth Mr. S. find them desine any thing on the account of oral tradition? |
| A61594 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is as to this particular? |
| A61594 | Where there were different apprehensions in one age of the Church, whether there must not be different traditions in the next? |
| A61594 | Whether persons agreeing in the substance of doctrines may not differ in their apprehensions of the necessity of them? |
| A61594 | Whether those things which are capable of being understood when they are spoken, cease to be so when they are written? |
| A61594 | Why then is the contrary doctrine censured and condemned at Rome? |
| A61594 | and consequently whether the resolution of faith be barely into oral tradition? |
| A61594 | and yet we see eve ● then the doctrine of Christ was mistaken; and is it such a wonder it should be in succeeding ages? |
| A61594 | apprehension how 24. letters by their various disposition can express matters of faith? |
| A61594 | but be it in faith, be it universal, does it suppose this degeneracy already past, which is only proper to your purpose, or yet to come? |
| A61594 | but he ● tends, that they deliver no new do ● rine: but how must that be tryed? |
| A61594 | d ● monstration then, that no errors could come into the Church? |
| A61594 | does it evidently speak of faith or manners, the Universal Church or particular persons? |
| A61594 | doth not the Greek Chur ● profess to believe on the account tradition from the Apostles as well the Latin? |
| A61594 | i ● not, how can men ground their faith upon it? |
| A61594 | if it be so, doth it not unavoidably follow that the faith of men must alter according to the Churches definitions? |
| A61594 | if it did not, what assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did and no otherwise? |
| A61594 | if it did, how comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
| A61594 | if not, why may not this opinion be generally received? |
| A61594 | of his Kingdom? |
| A61594 | or is it so hard to find it? |
| A61594 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons of that Church? |
| A61594 | own concessions is not posterity bound to believe something which originally came not from Christ or his Apostles? |
| A61594 | saith he; why, see we not the place? |
| A61594 | that they make no new definitions: surely ot; for then what did they meet for? |
| A61594 | to give us demonstrations for the grounds of faith? |
| A61594 | was not every a ● among them as un ● illing to deceive their posterity as elswhere? |
| A61594 | whereas had tradition been so infallible a way of conveying, how could this ever have come into debate among them? |
| A61594 | ● ad not those in it eyes, ears and other ● ● ses, as well as in the Latin? |
| A61594 | ● d what mean their decrees? |
| A61594 | ● r hath Mr. S. gained the opinion of ● fallibility both from Pope and Coun ● ls, that we must believe his bare ● ord? |
| A71074 | A very well compounded business? |
| A71074 | And by what Power this implicite Article comes to be made explicite? |
| A71074 | And how is it possible there should be since the Christian Church consists of so many bodies of Men of different Countries and Languages? |
| A71074 | And how ridiculous after this is it to pretend that a man is not to judge for himself in matters that concern his Salvation? |
| A71074 | And is not making that plain, answering it as effectually, as the Philosopher''s Argument against Motion was, when the man moved before him? |
| A71074 | And is not this some thing like falsification, to leave out the whole force and strength of an Argument? |
| A71074 | And is this the Faith Christians are to be saved by? |
| A71074 | And that, if the Testimony of all Christian Churches be a sufficient Ground of Certainty, I have no Reason to examine farther? |
| A71074 | And to leave it a very insipid toothless Question? |
| A71074 | And when Mr. T. declared he had full satisfaction as to that, what Reason had I to go any farther? |
| A71074 | And where now is the Trifling? |
| A71074 | And why should not such a Contradiction doe as well in Greek as Latin; since the Patriarch of Constantinople had the Title of Oecumenical Patriarch? |
| A71074 | As though I had desired Information from you, whether it did, yea, or no? |
| A71074 | But I pray wherein does this Trifling lie? |
| A71074 | But if a Man can not be convinced by your reason to change his Religion, who can help it? |
| A71074 | But in case you were there still, am I the less injured by your going so far? |
| A71074 | But was not that very instance of the Greek Church produced on purpose to shew the weakness of the Argument? |
| A71074 | But what if it be not in my Power or any ones else to make you infallible? |
| A71074 | But why doth not Mr. M. name the Churches which the Reformers charged with Errours in delivering the Canon of Scripture? |
| A71074 | By what certain Rule do you hold it? |
| A71074 | Did I ever promise or undertake any such thing? |
| A71074 | Do you think, Sir, You could have overcome your Natural Repugnance so much as to have yielded to this Method of Satisfaction? |
| A71074 | Doth Mr. M. think our Faith is to be resolved into the Original Texts? |
| A71074 | Doth the Universal Testimony of all Christian Churches afford sufficient Ground of Certainty as to the Books of Scripture or not? |
| A71074 | Doth this shew that the Church of Rome is Infallible in giving the Sense and Meaning of Tradition? |
| A71074 | He desired to know for his own satisfaction, How you would prove the Church of Rome to be infallible? |
| A71074 | Here a Question was started, Whether all the Books of the New Testament were alike received? |
| A71074 | How does if appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in Traditiun? |
| A71074 | How does it appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in the sense and meaning of Tradition? |
| A71074 | How much are you wronged by being charged with Disingenuity in the Conference? |
| A71074 | How often must I repeat it, that it is none of my Task? |
| A71074 | I pray could the Father communicate to his Son what was only implicitely and virtually contained in Scripture? |
| A71074 | If it doth, what mean you to call this Trifling? |
| A71074 | If not, why do you not shew wherein it fails? |
| A71074 | If you are your self in earnest, I pray let us know for what reason you damn us all? |
| A71074 | Is it for want of certainty in our Faith? |
| A71074 | Is this Tradition a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
| A71074 | Is this Trifling? |
| A71074 | Must I rely on Mr. M.''s Authority, against the Infallibility of Oral Tradition? |
| A71074 | Now to which of the Questions that I put is this an Answer? |
| A71074 | Or set up Infallible Bills? |
| A71074 | That you gave me no interruptions? |
| A71074 | The Question in short was, What the Christian Church was, whose Universal Testimony I relied upon as to the Canon of Scripture? |
| A71074 | The main Question is, Whether Scripture be a Rule of Faith to us, or not? |
| A71074 | Was it because I would not answer as you would have had me? |
| A71074 | What Churches I look''d on as Members of the Christian Church? |
| A71074 | What Grace of God, what Assistence of the Holy Spirit are necessary to such a Faith as this? |
| A71074 | What becomes then of the Vulgar Latin? |
| A71074 | What doth it profit, my Brethren, though a man say he hath Faith( even infallible Faith) and have not Works? |
| A71074 | What is the meaning of inter preting Scripture for himfelf? |
| A71074 | What must I now believe according to your Infallible Rule of Oral Tradition? |
| A71074 | When they came to my hands from those very Persons to whom you gave them? |
| A71074 | Whereon is the heavy Charge grounded? |
| A71074 | Whether Tradition from Father to Son, be an infallible Conveyance of Matters of Faith? |
| A71074 | Whether the Greek Church did follow from Father to Son the Tradition in matters of Faith or no? |
| A71074 | Whether you are absolutely certain that you hold now the same Tenets in Faith, and all that our Saviour taught to his Apostles? |
| A71074 | Will Mr. M. say that you carried your self fairly and ingenuously as to the manner of the Conference? |
| A71074 | and all other Churches must be in Gehenna? |
| A71074 | eng Meredith, Edward, 1648- 1689? |
| A71074 | or less obliged to vindicate my self among those who had been abused by false Reports and Copies of the Conference? |
| A71074 | or that this Tradition is a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
| A71074 | that you made no unhandsom reflections in the interlocutory part? |
| A71074 | that you never offered to put things down against my sense, nor hindered me in setting it down? |
| A71074 | the Scripture? |
| A71074 | to be able to direct them in the necessary Points of Salvation? |
| A71074 | used no fleering behaviour? |
| A34033 | ( Christ directing his speech only to Peter) but they were given to all: If ye ask when? |
| A34033 | ( saith he) Nothing is given to the Apostles at all, but only it is promised to them, and explained what power they should have afterward? |
| A34033 | 108. disputs this question, whither John or Christ baptized the Apostles? |
| A34033 | 11. since the times of the Apostles unto those dayes? |
| A34033 | 11? |
| A34033 | 13. in which Chapter he is disputing against Hereticks; which were the perfect Scriptures? |
| A34033 | 15, 16, 17. in the opinion of the Ancients? |
| A34033 | 19. in Sacro eloquio, Cum singulard numero Petra nominatur, quis alius quam Christus accipitur? |
| A34033 | 19. in sacro eloquio cum singulari numero Petra nominatur, quis alius quàm Christus accipitur? |
| A34033 | 2. de unitate Ecclesiae, where he affirms, This reprehension of Peter by Paul, concludes Peter to be Oecumenick Bishop: but he tells not how? |
| A34033 | 2. of Baptism against the Donatists, he hath these words, Quis nes cit illam Apostolatus Principatum, cuilibet Episcopatui preferendum? |
| A34033 | 22. then from the other three places? |
| A34033 | 4. of his Monarchy, useth another argument, from those words of our Savior, Peter lovest thou me more then these? |
| A34033 | Again, although it were granted, that Paul meant Clement Bishop of Rome, how proves he that Clement succeeded to Peter in the Monarchy of the Church? |
| A34033 | Albeit it be no great matter how many times they strove? |
| A34033 | An verò soli Petro dantur claves Regni coelorum, nec alius beatorum quisquam eas accepturus est? |
| A34033 | And a little after he adds, how comes it then, that the severe Obstinacie of our brother Stephanus,( Bishop of Rome) is come to such an hight? |
| A34033 | And first, how he proves it is not contumelious to Christ? |
| A34033 | And of the answer of Christ, What is that to thee? |
| A34033 | And that answer of Christ, What is that to thee? |
| A34033 | And thus it appears, what little regard Carolus Magnus had to the authority of the Bishop of Rome, either spiritual or temporal? |
| A34033 | And thus we have disputed all the reasons of any moment pretended by either party in this question, it Peter was the Rock? |
| A34033 | And who can call it in question, that the second fishing signifies the Church Triumphant? |
| A34033 | Any reasonable man would admire, by what Chymistry he can distill the succession of the Bishop of Rome to Peter, out of these words? |
| A34033 | As for that epistle of Atticus, any may see it forg ● d: However it is of no moment, whether it be forged or not? |
| A34033 | Aud thus we have compendiously examined those two famous questions, first, Whether Peter, by divine institution, was Monarch of the Church? |
| A34033 | Because those of the Church of Rome ordinarily object, that they have not made a defection, because it can not be instructed at what time it was made? |
| A34033 | Bellarmin gives a reason, wherefore the Province is not called the body of the Viceroy? |
| A34033 | Bellarmin instances, how know we that Peter spake for the rest, and not for himself alone? |
| A34033 | Bellarmin urgeth here, that those Fathers affirm, That Judas only had his feet washed before Peter: but what then? |
| A34033 | Bellarmine goeth higher, calling it a debate de summa rei Christianae; That is, Whether the Christian Religion can subsist or not? |
| A34033 | Bellarmins last tittle is GOD: Men are called Gods, saith he, Psalm 82. and since they are so called, why may not a man be called Head of the Church? |
| A34033 | But it is against all sense to affirm, That they contended who should be the greatest Tyrants? |
| A34033 | But it is answered first, How knoweth Bellarmin that Peter answered for himself and not for the rest? |
| A34033 | But it is answered the estate of the question is, whether Christ, that is the principal Rock, be understood by super hanc Petrum? |
| A34033 | But it is answered, First, it can not be gathered from the text, that Peter loved Christ better then the other Apostles did? |
| A34033 | But it is answered, How know they that the ship was Peters? |
| A34033 | But it is answered, That takes not away the force of the argument: First, because the question is not, Whether Peter was greater then Paul? |
| A34033 | But it is answered, This disputation of Bellarmins is most shameless babling for that question of Peter, Asking what John should do? |
| A34033 | But it is answered: First, The question is not, whether the Apostles who sent Peter, were greater then he? |
| A34033 | But it is replyed, What although it were? |
| A34033 | But this objection is answered by a twofold distinction; first of Times, secondly of Causes wherefore Kings ought to be deposed? |
| A34033 | But this question, if Peter were at Rome, and Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | But we ask him, though that were granted, what then? |
| A34033 | But whether he be the only Foundation and Rock upon which the Church is built? |
| A34033 | But whether he was Oecumenick Bishop? |
| A34033 | But whether he was greater then they were? |
| A34033 | But, say they, Peter would never have asked what John should do? |
| A34033 | By what artifices they are maintained? |
| A34033 | By what perswasions they endeavour to gain Proselyts; and how they are refuted? |
| A34033 | By which enquiry will appear also by infallible consequence, what opinion the Ancients had of necessar communion with the Church of Rome? |
| A34033 | Conjectures of Aerians wherefore Episcopacy was brought in the Church? |
| A34033 | Divided in two Books; In the first is examined, 1. if Peter by divine Institution was Monarch of the Church? |
| A34033 | First, Bellarmin takes much pains to prove, that our Savior directed his speech only to Peter, which none denys: Quid tum postea? |
| A34033 | For what reason, Metrapolians were brought into the Church? |
| A34033 | He instances, that the rest are excluded by these words of our Savior, Lovest thou me more then those? |
| A34033 | Here Bellarmine is demanded, what he sees in this History making for the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome over the Bishops of Spain? |
| A34033 | Here ariseth a two- fold question, first, Whether Peter was at Rome? |
| A34033 | How I answer, as I can, all what is objected against me? |
| A34033 | How I answer, as I can, to all which is objected against me? |
| A34033 | How can any be so impudent to deny, that Cyprian asserts equality of Jurisdiction? |
| A34033 | How can those two consist together? |
| A34033 | How many of these modern Saints have been proved cheats? |
| A34033 | How the edict of Phocas was ob ● yed? |
| A34033 | However, they go on in sophistry, and proves by the testimony of Hieronymus, that only the heads of families payed tribute: Quid tum postea? |
| A34033 | I had the honour to be your Condisciple, at which time it did not obscurely appear, what your Grace would prove afterwards? |
| A34033 | If Christ had said to John, Feed my Sheep, neither would the Lord have answered, What is that to thee? |
| A34033 | If Peter did not feed the flock of Christ, and had not the keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven, it follows necessarily that he was not Oecumenick Bishop? |
| A34033 | If any would yet have a more compendious Disput of the controversies, it is to be found in this passage alone? |
| A34033 | If at the command of Christ he was Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | If at the command of Christ, the said Apostle Peter fixed the seat of his particular Bishoprick at Rome? |
| A34033 | If by divine Institution, the Bishop of Rome succeeded to Peter in the Monarchy of the Church? |
| A34033 | If the Bishop of Rome by Divine institution succeeds to Peter, in the Monarchy of the Church? |
| A34033 | If the first? |
| A34033 | If ye ask him, how he concludes that the Bishop of Rome succeeded to Peter from those words? |
| A34033 | If ye ask him, what then? |
| A34033 | If ye ask then, what is the meaning of those expressions of the Fathers, calling Peter Prince and Head of the Church or Apostles? |
| A34033 | If ye ask, what Prerogative is here, since Paul and other Apostles did equivalent miracles? |
| A34033 | If ye aske them, What prerogative is here? |
| A34033 | If ye demand how those passages came to be added to Cyprians text? |
| A34033 | If ye demand what Prerogative is here? |
| A34033 | If ye demand, what can be gathered from these miracles? |
| A34033 | If your Lordships ask what sort of Title and Office it is? |
| A34033 | In the next place, shal be disputed, how the other side by the same words, assert it? |
| A34033 | In the rest of that Book is disputed, if ever Peter was at Rome? |
| A34033 | In which words, it can not be conjectured what Bellarmine can gatherfor the Supremacy of Peter? |
| A34033 | It is answered, Augustins words are, Quis nescit, Apstolatus principatum cuilibet Episcopatui praeferendum? |
| A34033 | It is demanded of Bellarmine, how he finds any Appellation here? |
| A34033 | It is demanded then, What was the meaning of our Savior, in that paying of tribute for Peter and himself? |
| A34033 | It ye ask him from what places of Scripture? |
| A34033 | Let Bellarmin instruct if he can, in what place of Scripture, any hath commission to be visible head of the Church under Christ? |
| A34033 | Let us examine this Logick, it will recreat the Reader: First, how knows he that Clement was Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | Let us examine: First, how the one side endeavor to assault the supremacy of Peter, by these words? |
| A34033 | Let us hear how he pleads? |
| A34033 | Likewayes, it is agreed by all, that Paul died at Rome, but not that Peter, and it is thought, that none of the Ancients knew where Peter died? |
| A34033 | Lord ▪ what shal this man do? |
| A34033 | My Lords and Gentlemen, I have represented unto your Lordships, the excellency of the Subject which I present unto you, what method I observe in it? |
| A34033 | Neither would our Savior have answered him, What is that to thee? |
| A34033 | None can but admire how he hath been so long undiscovered? |
| A34033 | Now followeth the third Question, Whether the Bishop of Rome, by divine right, succeeded to Peter in the Monarchy of the Church? |
| A34033 | Now it is requisite to declare, what Primacy was due to the Bishop of Rome during that time, when no Office was in the Church above that of a Bishop? |
| A34033 | Now let us examine, how Bellarmine comments upon those words of Cyprian, Cujus pars á singulis in solidum tenetur? |
| A34033 | Now let us examine, how from the same place, Bellarmin and Sanderus disput for it? |
| A34033 | Of the original, progresse, and universal establishment of Patriarchs, wherein a Patriarch differs from a Metrapolitan? |
| A34033 | Or how they were given to the whole Church in Peter? |
| A34033 | Or why the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, inferr no universal Jurisdiction over the Church in the person of Peter alone? |
| A34033 | Peter or Paul? |
| A34033 | Quod si dictum hoc, tibi dabo claves Regni Coelorum, caeteris quoque commune est, cor non simul omnia communia? |
| A34033 | Secondly, Bellarmin doth not consider, for what reason our Savior directed his speech to Peter only, in these words, Feed my Sheep? |
| A34033 | Secondly, Bellarmine may be asked, Whether the Pope be Bishop of Rome, because he is universal Bishop? |
| A34033 | Since he hath an Heavenly arbitriment, can change the nature of things, make Justice Injustice, Injustice Justice? |
| A34033 | That is, I pray you, what greater power can be given then this? |
| A34033 | The first Interval is of the Primitive Church, before the Council of Nice, what was the opinion of that Church in that Interval? |
| A34033 | The first is, That domination is forbidden, for which the Disciples did contend, or, Who should be greatest in it? |
| A34033 | The occasion of the opinion of Aerius, who were his followers, and what the Bishop of Rome was at first in their opinion? |
| A34033 | The one or other side, must of necessity prove the Sophister, let us examine which? |
| A34033 | The question agitated in the Council was, Whether those who were baptized by Hereticks, should be re- baptized? |
| A34033 | The second distinction is of Causes, wherefore Kings should be deposed? |
| A34033 | The second distinction was of causes, wherefore Kings are deposed? |
| A34033 | The second is, If at the command of Christ, he took the charge of the Bishoprick of Rome? |
| A34033 | The true meaning of his words are, He who is most submissive among you, be who he will, one or other? |
| A34033 | Their sixth reason is, If by hanc Petram be meant Christ, we can not know which is the true Church, and which is the false? |
| A34033 | Thirdly, it s a most pleasant contest; what can be more pleasing, then to consider the causes of any prodigious Monster? |
| A34033 | This objection puts the Roman Doctors by the ears together how to answer it? |
| A34033 | To which our Savior answers, What is that to thee? |
| A34033 | We could instance their discord, in many of their most substantial Tenets; what question is of greater importance, then that of Transubstantion? |
| A34033 | We have prolixly shewed, by which appears, what little shelter our Adversaries have in Antiquity? |
| A34033 | We only ask of them, where those Saints are to be found, of which they brag so much, if they be neither their Clergy, nor their Popes? |
| A34033 | What I perform in it? |
| A34033 | What good- will they have to Protestant Kings, they are blind who sees not? |
| A34033 | What is my scope and intention? |
| A34033 | What is my scope in it? |
| A34033 | What method I observe in it? |
| A34033 | What more glorious Prerogatives can any have then those of Paul? |
| A34033 | What place the Bishop of Rome had, amongst Metrapolitans? |
| A34033 | What power was conferred by Phocas, with that title of universal Bishop, upon Bonifacus third Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | What the Subject is I present unto your protection? |
| A34033 | What was the opinion of the Council of Chalcedon,& the other first six general councils? |
| A34033 | What wilt thou give, pray? |
| A34033 | When thou shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth thine hands: shewing to Peter what death he should die? |
| A34033 | Where it is affirmed that none should presume to call in question what the Pope doth? |
| A34033 | Wherein a Bishop differs from a Presbyter? |
| A34033 | Whereupon Peter asketh Christ, What John should do? |
| A34033 | Whether Peter was, by divine right, Monarch of the Church? |
| A34033 | Whether he was by divine Institution, Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | Whether the Apostle Peter was ordained by our Savior Visible Head of the Church under himself, or subordinat Monarch of the Church? |
| A34033 | Whether their assertion be true or not, will appear by the following enquiry? |
| A34033 | Who doubts but the Church Militant is signified by the first Fishing? |
| A34033 | Who is ignorant, that the principality ● o the Apostleship is to be preferred to any Bishoprick? |
| A34033 | Who knows not that the Primacy of an Apostleship is to be preferred to any Bishoprick? |
| A34033 | Who sees not this reasoning to be childish sophistry? |
| A34033 | Who would take upon them to send the Bishop of Rome in commission now- a- days? |
| A34033 | and by what practises he maintains himself in it? |
| A34033 | and by whom? |
| A34033 | and for what reasons Episcopacy was brought into the Church? |
| A34033 | and how it is destroyed? |
| A34033 | and how it is discovered? |
| A34033 | and if he were, if he was Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | and which in the wrong? |
| A34033 | and which not? |
| A34033 | and who carried it in the end? |
| A34033 | and who first resisted it? |
| A34033 | and who resisted it? |
| A34033 | asking them what he was? |
| A34033 | at what time? |
| A34033 | at what times? |
| A34033 | but only the cause why? |
| A34033 | by what artifices he mounted to such a prodigious hight? |
| A34033 | by what reason they pleaded? |
| A34033 | by what steps? |
| A34033 | by whom? |
| A34033 | for what Primacy they strove? |
| A34033 | for what reasons Patriarchs were broug ● t in the Church? |
| A34033 | he tells you, It s a tradition Apostolick: If ye ask him how he proves that? |
| A34033 | how any illustrious cheat is contrived? |
| A34033 | how can any learned man brag, that such an argument as this is invincible? |
| A34033 | how i ● subsists? |
| A34033 | how it is maintained? |
| A34033 | how knoweth he that it is the same Clement whom the Apostle mentions here? |
| A34033 | it is nothing to the purpose? |
| A34033 | next, Whether he was Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | now it remains to show unto your Lordships, how I answer, as I can, to what is objected against me? |
| A34033 | or for proving that Basilides appealed formally? |
| A34033 | or if he be universal Bishop, because he is Bishop of Rome? |
| A34033 | or what death he should die? |
| A34033 | or what should become of him? |
| A34033 | or, whether he did right in opposing the usurpation of Stephanus? |
| A34033 | since Christ only asked him, whither he loved him better then the other Apostles did? |
| A34033 | then Peter( upon whom the Church was built by our Lord) answered for them all, Lord, whether or to whom shall we go? |
| A34033 | they ask him also, where he was Bishop before he was Bishop of Antioch? |
| A34033 | upon what occasions? |
| A34033 | what is my scope in it? |
| A34033 | what my scope and intention is? |
| A34033 | what place the Bishop of Rome had amongst Patriarchs? |
| A34033 | you are deceived, what shal we then say of John the son of thunder? |
| A63169 | And had he not his Priests habit on when he gave it you? |
| A63169 | And what did you tell her you could say? |
| A63169 | Are you a Papist? |
| A63169 | Are you a Papist? |
| A63169 | But now the main question will be, what it was she heard him say? |
| A63169 | By and by your defence will be proper, in the mean time, what will you ask her more? |
| A63169 | Can you say you ever saw or knew him? |
| A63169 | Come Friend, what can you say concerning Atkins the Prisoner being a Priest? |
| A63169 | Come Jarvis, what can you say? |
| A63169 | Come Mr. Brown, what can you say against the Prisoner? |
| A63169 | Come what can you say? |
| A63169 | Come what have you more to say? |
| A63169 | Did not you tell her that you heard the Prisoner say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did she ask where you saw Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | Did she tell you and instruct you what you should say against the Prisoner? |
| A63169 | Did she tell you what she could say? |
| A63169 | Did they all receive at the same time? |
| A63169 | Did you ever Confess to him? |
| A63169 | Did you ever hear him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you ever hear him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you ever hear him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you ever receive the Sacrament according to their way of Mr. Brommich before the time you speak of? |
| A63169 | Did you ever receive the Sacrament before, and of whom? |
| A63169 | Did you ever receive the Sacrament of him according to the manner of the Church of Rome? |
| A63169 | Did you ever receive the Sacrament of him, or hear him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you ever see Brommich give the Sacrament? |
| A63169 | Did you ever see him give a Wafer, Marry, or Christen? |
| A63169 | Did you ever see him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you ever see him since? |
| A63169 | Did you ever take up that woman to hear Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you not see Brommich there? |
| A63169 | Did you not tell Margaret Edwards that you heard him say Mass? |
| A63169 | Did you see him deliver the Wafers? |
| A63169 | Did you see him do any thing? |
| A63169 | Did you tell her what she shouly say? |
| A63169 | Did you tell her what you could say against him? |
| A63169 | Do any Bury or Christen but Priests? |
| A63169 | Do you believe this to be the man? |
| A63169 | Do you know Margaret Edwards? |
| A63169 | Do you know Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | Do you remember that about May was Twelvemonth this woman came to you for Physick for a woman that was sick? |
| A63169 | Do you remember this? |
| A63169 | Do you take it to be certain, or do you believe it only that it was that day? |
| A63169 | Gentlemen of the Jury are you agreed of your Verdict? |
| A63169 | Gentlemen of the Jury look on the Prisoner, What say you, Is he guilty of the High Treason whereof he stands indicted, or not guilty? |
| A63169 | Gentlemen of the Jury, have you agreed on your Verdict? |
| A63169 | Gentlemen, Are you Agreed of your Verdict? |
| A63169 | Had he a Surplice on? |
| A63169 | Had you any discourse with him there? |
| A63169 | Had you any discourse with him? |
| A63169 | Have you Witnesses Atkins, or any thing to say for your self? |
| A63169 | Have you any Witnesses? |
| A63169 | Have you any more Witnesses? |
| A63169 | How came you to give her the Sacrament? |
| A63169 | How came you to see him at Mrs. Monington''s? |
| A63169 | How long ago? |
| A63169 | How long have you known him? |
| A63169 | How long is''t ago since you saw him last? |
| A63169 | How long were you a Papist? |
| A63169 | How many were there in company? |
| A63169 | How neer were you to him? |
| A63169 | How often between the first time and the twenty ninth of May was Twelvemonth, did you see Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | How often? |
| A63169 | How often? |
| A63169 | How you answer? |
| A63169 | I askt Margaret Edwards if she had been at Mrs. Monington''s: she said she had; I askt her if she knew Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | In what language were his prayers? |
| A63169 | Is it lawful for any one but a Priest to say Mass? |
| A63169 | Is that all you have to say? |
| A63169 | J. Biddolph, do you know Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | J. Jarvis, why will you not be sworn? |
| A63169 | J. Mary Jones, when did you see Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | J. Mr. Hyet, you can not be sworn, but you must speak the truth as much as if you were: Well, what can you say? |
| A63169 | J. Mrs. Monington, do you know James Harris of Lempster? |
| A63169 | Look on the Prisoner, can you say that is the man? |
| A63169 | Look upon the Prisoner: What say you, Is Charles Kerne Guilty of the High Treason whereof he stands Indicted, or Not Guilty? |
| A63169 | Margaret Edwards, Did Mary Jones tell you that she heard Mr. Kerne say Mass? |
| A63169 | Mary Jones, was it a sickly Child? |
| A63169 | My Lord, I desire she may be askt whether she came to Mrs. Monington''s of her own accord, or was sent for Physick? |
| A63169 | N ● did not Robinson say he heard you say something in an unknown tongue, that he then saw you in a Surplice? |
| A63169 | Now, Mary Jones, what say you? |
| A63169 | P. Did the Man send you or his Wife? |
| A63169 | P. How could you know a voice? |
| A63169 | P. I would know if the man she saw at Mrs. Monington''s, was the same Person she saw at Lucton? |
| A63169 | P. Was there no Room between? |
| A63169 | P. Where did that Harris live? |
| A63169 | Robinson at the time she speaks of at Mr. Parsall''s? |
| A63169 | Robinson, are you a Papist? |
| A63169 | To how many? |
| A63169 | To how many? |
| A63169 | Was he in a Surplice then? |
| A63169 | Was he in a Surplice then? |
| A63169 | Was she upon her Oath when you askt her this? |
| A63169 | Well, what said Mrs. Monington to you? |
| A63169 | Were there any more in the Room besides him? |
| A63169 | Were they in Latin? |
| A63169 | Were you a Papist then? |
| A63169 | Were you a Servant there? |
| A63169 | What Lands, Goods, or Tenements had he? |
| A63169 | What Statute do you mean, that of 27 Eliz? |
| A63169 | What a question is that? |
| A63169 | What an argument is that? |
| A63169 | What can you say against the Prisoner? |
| A63169 | What can you say concerning Atkins being a Priest? |
| A63169 | What can you say for your self? |
| A63169 | What can you say more? |
| A63169 | What can you say to Mr. Brommich? |
| A63169 | What can you say? |
| A63169 | What company was there? |
| A63169 | What did he say? |
| A63169 | What did you say to her? |
| A63169 | What did you see him do? |
| A63169 | What did you see him do? |
| A63169 | What discourse had you with the other woman? |
| A63169 | What kind of Chappel was it? |
| A63169 | What say you for your self? |
| A63169 | What say you to this? |
| A63169 | What was the Chappel adorn''d with? |
| A63169 | What were the Cushions of? |
| A63169 | What, did she ask you what you could say against Mr. Kerne? |
| A63169 | What? |
| A63169 | When was the first time you saw Margaret Edwards? |
| A63169 | When you give such Bread, do you not say Accipe Corpus Christi? |
| A63169 | When? |
| A63169 | Where did you first see him? |
| A63169 | Where did you know him? |
| A63169 | Where, at Bollingham? |
| A63169 | Where? |
| A63169 | Where? |
| A63169 | Who Christned it? |
| A63169 | Who first seduc''d you? |
| A63169 | Who shall say for you? |
| A63169 | Who shall say for you? |
| A63169 | Who shall say it for you? |
| A63169 | Whose was it, the Prisoners? |
| A63169 | Why, do n''t you know him? |
| A63169 | Will you ask her any thing else? |
| A63169 | Woman, was it Harris or his Wife sent you? |
| A63169 | You Jeoffery Robinson, do not you know Mr. Brommich? |
| A63169 | You never absconded, what is that to giving the woman the Sacrament several times? |
| A63169 | You swear positively to four: Did they Confess to him? |
| A63169 | You wait on Mrs. Monington, did you ever see that woman? |
| A63169 | did we talk of any one but you? |
| A63169 | do you remember this? |
| A63169 | have you any more to say? |
| A63169 | know you by Face or by Name? |
| A47432 | 2. Who authorized the first Reformers to preach their Protestant Doctrine, and administer their Protestant Sacraments? |
| A47432 | 2. pronouncing the Church of Rome Idolatrous, I would fain know by what Authority? |
| A47432 | A quibus haec quaesivit? |
| A47432 | A ● Nos, vel ipsius Ecclesiae Romanae Baptismum rejicimus? |
| A47432 | Again, Who gave them Authority to pronounce themselves sound Members, and the Church of Rome a corrupt Arm of the Catholick Church? |
| A47432 | An Ecclesia Anglicana fallibilis ● it vel infallibilis? |
| A47432 | An Ecclesia Anglicana mutabilis sit ad nutum Parliamenti? |
| A47432 | An Ecclesia Anglicana sit tota Ecclesia? |
| A47432 | An Liturgiam itaque à novi ● additamentis purgare est illam suffurari? |
| A47432 | An cuilibet Ecclesiae nationali jus sese reformandi competit? |
| A47432 | An depravatus fuit per totum orbem verus Dei cultus ante ortum Cranmerum? |
| A47432 | An ex utero Reformationis effluxerint coedes —& be ● lla civilia queemerserunt anno 1641? |
| A47432 | An in re Eucharistâ Argumentum à sensibus ductum sit fallibile? |
| A47432 | An liceat Ministro ab Ecclesiâ Anglicanâ fugitivo praedicare contra eam,& c? |
| A47432 | An liceat populo Anglicano comminisci sibi Ecclesiam à toto orbe divisam? |
| A47432 | An licuit Ecclesioe Anglicanae, cum esset membrum Ecclesiae Catholicoe, semet abseindere à reliquo corpore? |
| A47432 | An non praestat igitur, nobiscum versione minus correctâ uti, quam ● um Romanis nullâ? |
| A47432 | An à nostris? |
| A47432 | And if he changed his Church on the confidence of a Judgment he acknowledges sufficiently weak, why will he not allow the same liberty to others? |
| A47432 | And if they were really such, who but Mr. M. can doubt his Authority do do it in a regular way? |
| A47432 | And the third, Where is that one holy Catholick Church we do profess to believe in the two Creeds? |
| A47432 | And then why is not this Submission due as much to the Church of England and Ireland as Rome? |
| A47432 | And therefore to his fourth Question, Who gave him Authority to Reform this one Holy Catholick Church, and to set up Altar against Altar? |
| A47432 | Answer to his first Question, What Church meant by the Catholick? |
| A47432 | Answer to his first Question, What Priesthood had the first Reformers, but what they received from Roman Catholick Bishops? |
| A47432 | Answer to his third Difficulty, Where is the Catholick Church? |
| A47432 | Are not these Conjectures strong Arguments to prove the Reformation unjustifiable? |
| A47432 | Are you taught already the Art of Equivocation? |
| A47432 | At permisit Henricus illis Scripturam, an hoc est Papam suscitare? |
| A47432 | At quaerit quomodo poterant jurare Elizabetham esse caput Ecclesiae, quando non poterant jurare eum esse caput Regni? |
| A47432 | At quid sibi volunt, haec verba, tam in omnibus spiritualibus quam temporalibus? |
| A47432 | At si quis praedecessorum ejus aliter sentiebat, num i d impediret successionem? |
| A47432 | Besides if the Ministry of the Priest be necessary, why should that be understood rather of their private than publick Ministry? |
| A47432 | But pray what is this to the illiterate World, who are past the age of learning Latin? |
| A47432 | But then he proceeds to ask by whose Authority did they condemn the Church from whom they received their Mission? |
| A47432 | But then he urges in the third place, with what other Church doth the Church of England Communicate in Sacraments and Liturgy? |
| A47432 | But then it may be objected; Have not France and Spain an Act of the Church, as well as State, for establishing their Religion? |
| A47432 | But what then? |
| A47432 | Cur Reformationem tam avide amplexi sunt tot Nobiles sub Elizabethâ? |
| A47432 | Cur plebs Anglicana novitatis avida odit Papismum? |
| A47432 | Did Cranmer believe himself a Member of it? |
| A47432 | Did not Christ say to the Bishops of England and Ireland, He that hears you hears me; as well at to the Bishop of Rome? |
| A47432 | Did they do any more? |
| A47432 | Either you are a Lay or Clergy- man? |
| A47432 | Faithful and Just, to what? |
| A47432 | For ye are the Temple of the Living God; what Communion hath Light with Darkness? |
| A47432 | For( saith he) what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols, and what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
| A47432 | How many Evpositions of the Mass( says he) are extant in Print by Commandment of the Church? |
| A47432 | How then could an Unbeliever regenerate a Believer in Baptism? |
| A47432 | I am not now disputing what Doctrine he preached; but who sent him to preach his Protestant Doctrine, and administer his Protestant Sacraments? |
| A47432 | I must still ask the old Question; By whose Authority did he condemn that Church, from whom he received his Mission? |
| A47432 | Idolaters, and yet a true Church? |
| A47432 | If a Lay- man; are not you abominably Sacrilegious, to have possessed, and still retain the Revenue of a Clergy- man? |
| A47432 | If it matters not, whether it be understood by the People or no; to what purpose doth he talk of an Exposition? |
| A47432 | If it ought to be understood, why is not the best method taken to make them understand it; even to read it in a Tongue understood by them? |
| A47432 | If they are not, how do they answer the Engagement made in their Orders, to teach the people according to the Scriptures? |
| A47432 | If you valued Temporal Interest so little, why were you so earnest for a Protestant Bishoprick? |
| A47432 | In good earnest, did you never read it before? |
| A47432 | Itane? |
| A47432 | Lastly, What is this to the Reformation, which found not one Exposition in Print by Commandment of the Church, nor any counted necessary? |
| A47432 | May not Men ascribe more to Favourites than the King allows them, and is not that an encroachment on his Prerogative? |
| A47432 | May not a good Answer be abused and misapplyed? |
| A47432 | May we not rather conclude that Mr M. has either partially, or negligently sought for these Schisms and Discords? |
| A47432 | Must we therefore un- church these Councils? |
| A47432 | No ● ● e Liturgiam suam suff ● ● atus est Cranmerus ex Missali, Rituali,& Breviario Romana? |
| A47432 | Nonne impudentissimus fuit Calvinus usurpato sibi munere Reformandi orbem cum juvenis esset 26 annorum? |
| A47432 | Nonne in Ecclesiâ Anglicanâ desideratur versio Bibliorum multo emendatior& correctior? |
| A47432 | Nonne juramento primatus tene ● tur Protestantes obtemperare Regi ut supremo Gubernatori? |
| A47432 | Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A47432-e1290 Multae gentes, modo una gens, quare una gens? |
| A47432 | Ought the Mass to be understood by the People, or no? |
| A47432 | Peccatum quàm magnum tibi exaggerasti, quando te à tot gregibus scidisti? |
| A47432 | Pray, were Cranm ● r and Cromwel the Ring- leaders of Tyrone''s Wars? |
| A47432 | Presbyterians being Interrogated, — Did that Church authorize you to preach against the Sacraments or Liturgy? |
| A47432 | Quae considerans, quis non putarit Deum oblitum Ecclesiae sua? |
| A47432 | Quaero igitur an spiritus utriusque idem sit, aut an uterque possit esse à Deo? |
| A47432 | Quot Papas suscitavit Christus, qui hoc omnibus premisit? |
| A47432 | Sed quaerit& urget quâ Authoritate uxorem suam Catherinam repudiavit Henricus? |
| A47432 | Si nefas sit mutare Religionem Parliamentariâ Authoritate stabilitam, unde licuit Elizabethoe Religionem evertere Catholica Regni legibus stabilitam? |
| A47432 | Simoniacus aut intrusus ● ur est& latro; an igitur Sacramenta ab ipso celebrata nulla sunt aut invalida? |
| A47432 | So then Mr. M''s Question is out of doors, Who sent him? |
| A47432 | The false Prophets pretended to Revelation as well as the true, was neither therefore to be believed? |
| A47432 | The onely Question with us is, What Doctrine Christ and his Apostles Taught? |
| A47432 | The true Question therefore is, Whether the Church of England had full power to Reform her self without the consent of the Pope? |
| A47432 | This is the old Question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A47432 | Thus Mr. M. seems to state the case: What if some Catholicks are never the better for it? |
| A47432 | To his fifth Question, Whether we and Lutherans are the same in all material points? |
| A47432 | To his fifth, Whether an Act of Parliament in France,& c. be not as good an Authority for Popery there, as in England for Protestancy? |
| A47432 | To his fourth, Whether a Presbyterian can preach against the Church of England by virtue of Orders received from her? |
| A47432 | To his fourth, Whether the variety of all Protestants be the Catholick Church? |
| A47432 | To his second Question, Whether the Church of England? |
| A47432 | To his second Question, Who authorized the first Reformers to Teach their Protestant Doctrine, and Administer their Protestant Sacraments? |
| A47432 | To his second, Who Authorized them to teach their Protestant Doctrine,& c? |
| A47432 | To his third Question, With what other Church she Communicates? |
| A47432 | To his third, Whether Cranmer did condemn the Church of Rome, and by what Authority? |
| A47432 | To the first, Where is that one Holy Catholick and Apostolick Church which we profess to believe in the two Creeds? |
| A47432 | To this second Question, Was there any such Society upon the face of the Earth, when Cranmer began his Reformation? |
| A47432 | To this third Question, Did Cranmer believe himself a Member of this Church? |
| A47432 | Unde missus est Cranmerus ad praedicandum Evangelium suum Reformatum? |
| A47432 | Unrighteousness and a true Church? |
| A47432 | Utrum 39 Articuli Ecclesioe Anglicanae sunt Articuli fidei vel non? |
| A47432 | Utrum Africa sit feracior monstrorum, quam Britania fanaticorum? |
| A47432 | Utrum Cranmerus fuit primus Archiepiscopus Ecclesioe Anglicanae? |
| A47432 | Utrum Cranmerus intravit per ostium Parliamenti? |
| A47432 | Utrum defectus Missionis sit error in Fundamentis? |
| A47432 | Utrum hodie extra regnum Angliae& Hiberniae nullus extat purus& Apostolicus Dei cultus? |
| A47432 | Utrum laudanda sit sapientia Henrici Octavi, qui expulso uno Papa Romano infinitos Papas ex subditis suscitavit? |
| A47432 | Utrum sit verd Ecclesia quoe non habet legitimos Pastores? |
| A47432 | Utrum spiritus Calvini negantis, ac Lutheri affirmantis corporalem proesentiam, sit uterque â Deo? |
| A47432 | Videat ipse, per quam Missionem publicè per hanc chartam praedicat contra Ecclesiam cui obedientiam juravit? |
| A47432 | Were they the Ringleaders of four Rebellions in Henry the Eighth''s time? |
| A47432 | What Church we mean? |
| A47432 | What Priesthood or Holy Orders had the first Reformers, but what they received from the hands of Roman Catholick Bishops? |
| A47432 | What Priesthood or Holy Orders have Protestants, but what they confess to have received from Roman Catholick Bishops? |
| A47432 | What Provinces of the Earth did this Church inhabit? |
| A47432 | What are many Protestants the better for all the Sermons they hear, and Sacraments they receive? |
| A47432 | What? |
| A47432 | When a Protestant rehearses this Article of his Creed; I believe one Catholick Church, I would fain understand what Church he means? |
| A47432 | When therefore Mr. M. asks in what Provinces of the Earth this Church doth inhabit? |
| A47432 | Where is the disagreement or contradiction between these two? |
| A47432 | Whether Cranmer and his Associates could condemn the Church of Rome by pretence of the Mission they received from her Bishops? |
| A47432 | Whether Cranmer believed himself a Member thereof? |
| A47432 | Whether Mr. M. really desired the Information? |
| A47432 | Whether We in our Church differ about Confession? |
| A47432 | Whether an Act of Parliament in France, Spain or Germany, be not as good an Authority for Popery there, as in England for Protestancy? |
| A47432 | Whether extant before Cranmer? |
| A47432 | Whether the Church of England alone as established by Law, or as in Communion with other Churches? |
| A47432 | Whether the variety of Protestants be the Catholick Church, since they want her Essential mark called Unity? |
| A47432 | Whether we and the Lutherans are of the same Church; the Lutherans holding a Corporal Presence in the Sacrament, and we denying it? |
| A47432 | Who can after this, accuse the Roman Church of keeping Men ignorant of her Service? |
| A47432 | Who gave him Authority to Reform this one Catholick and Apostolick Church? |
| A47432 | Who, considering this, would not think God had forgotten his Church? |
| A47432 | Why did you endeavour to ingratiate your self by mean Arts, and condescend even to the Office of an Informer? |
| A47432 | Why did you repine and murmur so much that you were not preferred? |
| A47432 | Why do you retain the Title of Dean in the Frontispiece of a Book, which is designed to prove you to be no Priest, and consequently incapable of it? |
| A47432 | With what other Church under Heaven doth the Church of England communicate in Sacraments and Liturgy? |
| A47432 | You would perswade us, that we are under the Power of Satan, and Aliens to the Life of God: Do not the Gnosticks say the same of you? |
| A47432 | and of the Massacre of the Protestants in 1641? |
| A47432 | and who is guilty of the breach thereof? |
| A47432 | and, What Communion hath Light with Darkness? |
| A47432 | assignandus Judex, nisi mavis illos in aeternum altercari, quis quaeso erit Judex inter concilium Papale& Comitia Regum? |
| A47432 | aut an illa nostrum non recipit? |
| A47432 | aut quis nisi manifestò falsus plus circa Religionem reformatam Parliamentum tan ● âsse dicet? |
| A47432 | if they may chuse their own Judges, as those do? |
| A47432 | if you did, how comes it to have such influence on you in King James the Second''s time, and so little in King Charles the Second''s? |
| A47432 | is he sure that there are not some such amongst every sort of Protestants, nay of Christians? |
| A47432 | of the Four in Edward the Sixth''s, or the Rebellion and Plots in Queen Elizabeths? |
| A47432 | or how are we concerned, what they pretended in 41, against our Reformation, or Hugh Peters in 47, against theirs? |
| A47432 | qui potest capere, capiat? |
| A47432 | quia una fides, quia una spes, quia una charitas, quia una expectatio; postremo quare non una ● ● ● s, si una patria? |
| A47432 | si fuissent nigri aut albi, ipse autem Rufus, an defuisset illi successio? |
| A47432 | v. 16. but likewise, What Fellowship hath Righteousness with Unrighteousness? |
| A59240 | Again; Does he think there is no Connexion of Terms in other things, but only in these? |
| A59240 | Against all these strong Proofs of their being Conscious of, and( in what they could) Abetting to this Libel, what can they bring for themselves? |
| A59240 | And now, Gentlemen, is not this mighty Learned? |
| A59240 | And, Did not all the Learned World follow it, till Cartesius''s Time? |
| A59240 | And, by what Rule must I needs speak as he would have me? |
| A59240 | And, for what Reason does he impose it upon me, to hold such an Impious Tenet? |
| A59240 | And, if not; pray, What was your Aim in taking this Way, so Ungrateful to Sober Men, so Nauseous to the Learned, and so Unchristian in it self? |
| A59240 | And, now, where is all this Unheard of Arrogancy? |
| A59240 | And, why so? |
| A59240 | And, why? |
| A59240 | Are Moving more, or Moving less, Essential Differences of Body? |
| A59240 | Are not all Truths, the Objects of these Knowledges, Connected; but some of them stand at variance with one another? |
| A59240 | Are not these most Profound Principles? |
| A59240 | Are you stupid, that you sit studying here, Unconcern''d, when you are proclaim''d a Heretick all over the Town? |
| A59240 | But with what Reason? |
| A59240 | But, Gentlemen, to what end were all these Objections huddl''d together, in their Preface, and Dialogue? |
| A59240 | But, How? |
| A59240 | But, What kind of Form is the Soul then? |
| A59240 | But, could he have more discover''d his own Ignorance, than to call the Knowledge of Men in the Moon, and Planetary- Men, Astronomical Observations? |
| A59240 | But, does he reply to my Answer, tho''never so negligently and carelesly written? |
| A59240 | But, what Return, do you think, was made me, for this Fair and Candid Proposal? |
| A59240 | But, what can not Impotent Passion feign, and pretend, when Reason is Nonpluss''d? |
| A59240 | But, what is all this to me? |
| A59240 | But, what is all this to me? |
| A59240 | But, why does he not relate this Perpetual Decree of the Council, in its own Words, if there be any such? |
| A59240 | Can any Man be so weak, as not to know that[ Either the One, or the Other,] means,[ Neither the One, nor the other, Determinatery?] |
| A59240 | Can any Man of Common Sense think, this is the Method to promote Truth? |
| A59240 | Can this Man do himself a greater Disparagement, than to tell his Reader how fond he is of such Trash? |
| A59240 | Could not GOD''s Omnipotence have kept their First Matter from Moving, when he had first Created it? |
| A59240 | Did ever any Solid Man hold, that the Matter or Form either, singly consider''d, are Things, or any thing else than Parts of a Thing? |
| A59240 | Do I not hold to the Notions of Ens, Unum, Matter, Form? |
| A59240 | Do not all Aristotelians pretend to it, as well as I? |
| A59240 | Do they think I would have taken it ill from any Man, if he shew''d me the Weakness of my Argument? |
| A59240 | Does he go about to prove the Contrary? |
| A59240 | Does he shew that I deviate from the Nature of the Thing in hand? |
| A59240 | Does he shew they proceed upon Unevident Principles, or False and Unprov''d Suppositions; or, that the Terms I use in my Discourse, are Unconnected? |
| A59240 | Does he think that I account all these to be Errours? |
| A59240 | Does it conduce to prove TRUTH, or confute ERROUR? |
| A59240 | Does not Eye- sight, and my express Words in that place, put this out of all Doubt, or Cavil? |
| A59240 | Does not Fire immediately burn us? |
| A59240 | Does not the Denial of this make all Second Causes Useless? |
| A59240 | Does the Knowledge of those Some burthen or fill the Angel''s Intellect, so, that it can hold no more? |
| A59240 | For, What is all this to the Argument? |
| A59240 | For, if they may have so many Operations in the First Instant,( subsequent to one another, in the Order of Nature,) why not more? |
| A59240 | Gentlemen; What can any sober Men think of such a kind of Writer? |
| A59240 | Had Le Grand, had Cartesius any such? |
| A59240 | His Reason? |
| A59240 | His, or Mine? |
| A59240 | How proves he this? |
| A59240 | How, then, does he Answer them? |
| A59240 | However, he will do better than Answering Arguments: And, How is that? |
| A59240 | I beseech him, VVhose Speech? |
| A59240 | I beseech him, who stated the Question on this fashion, or pretended we spoke of This Body, or This Spirit, which only do actually exist? |
| A59240 | If not, then he must say the Council errs: If it be, what is the Matter to this Form? |
| A59240 | If so, is not this all that is requisite to make a Sub- species? |
| A59240 | In what, then, consists this Arrogancy of mine? |
| A59240 | Is it Arrogance to have a high Opinion of what GOD, and Nature( the Work of his Divine Wisdom) have done? |
| A59240 | Is it neither an Assistant, or Extrinsecal Form; nor an Informing, or Intrinsecal one? |
| A59240 | Is not the Council it self extant? |
| A59240 | Is not this Pleasant? |
| A59240 | Is the Soul a Form at all, or no? |
| A59240 | Lastly, If this be a Point of Faith,( as they would have it thought,) why is not this press''d home against me? |
| A59240 | Lastly, What is all this to the Duty incumbent on him, and owing to his Readers, who desire to see Truth? |
| A59240 | Lastly, What is their Scurrilous Dialogue, to their producing, or so much as Naming, any one Principle of theirs; to do which, I had challeng''d them? |
| A59240 | Le Grand has falsify''d my Words, tho''he puts them all for mine: and, that too, in a Distinct Character? |
| A59240 | Le Grand imagine there goes no more to the Interpretation of Scripture, than a hasty Fancy of our own? |
| A59240 | Le Grand to the Reason of it? |
| A59240 | Le Grand''s Assertion, p. 130? |
| A59240 | Le Grand, to take the Manly Way of Arguing becoming a Scholar, and to prove what he says? |
| A59240 | Le Grand, whether he has not forsworn all Sincerity, and Common Honesty? |
| A59240 | Le Grand? |
| A59240 | Let me ask you then, What means all this Railing, and Libelling? |
| A59240 | Let them take their own New Method, unheard of amongst Learned Men, hitherto: Who can hinder them? |
| A59240 | May not Truth be spoke Always, as oft as there is Occasion? |
| A59240 | Must we still throw away our precious Time, and blur Paper with Angry Repartees, reciprocated endlesly? |
| A59240 | Now, in our Way of Doctrine, how easily are all these Speeches reconcil''d? |
| A59240 | Num in Jurgiis ac Rixis, sine fine reciprocatis, ac nemini profuturis, prodigendum Tempus, conspurcanda Charta? |
| A59240 | Or( which is the same,) What is this Thing which is Suspended? |
| A59240 | Or, Is it neither Intrinsecal, nor Not- Intrinsecal to it? |
| A59240 | Or, What Man, well in his Wits, could hope to obtain Belief that I held such a piece of Extravagant Nonsense? |
| A59240 | Or, Why should this exasperate them to a Raving Extasie of Railing? |
| A59240 | Or, Will any but a Mad- man say, that GOD is the Immediate Cause of that Burning, or Wetting? |
| A59240 | Or, are[ Moving more, and Moving less,] Contradictories; as are the Differences I put, and argue from them? |
| A59240 | Or, can not Body be, without being either of them? |
| A59240 | Or, could an Angel, which is a Pure Act, have been Created without Knowing at all, as a Body could without Moving at all? |
| A59240 | Or, is Spondanus''s Relating it more Authentick than the Words of the Council it self? |
| A59240 | Quid hîc faciendum? |
| A59240 | The Council said, it was such, verè& essentialiter; and, if it were Truly such, why may not a Truth, that belongs to Faith, be spoke at all times? |
| A59240 | The Question is, VVhat this State was? |
| A59240 | The Question, then, is, What is this Accusative Case? |
| A59240 | This is said; but, still the Question is, Why not All at once, if Some? |
| A59240 | To what end, then, does he bring such Stuff? |
| A59240 | Vides, mi Amice multùm colende, quòd etiam dum de Pace loquor, Impugnationem aggrediar ac Contentionem tecum denuò instaurem? |
| A59240 | Water wet us? |
| A59240 | Well, but, all this while, what kind of Form is it? |
| A59240 | What Gibberish is this? |
| A59240 | What Harm, what Incivility is in this Reply? |
| A59240 | What Man living dares deal with such an Adversary, who has Omnipotence, in all Exigencies, still at hand, to befriend him? |
| A59240 | What Reader will not smile at his Humour of saying any thing, tho''never so manifestly False? |
| A59240 | What Remedy now? |
| A59240 | What Stuff is this? |
| A59240 | What a clutter does he keep with the Word[ stetisse?] |
| A59240 | What answers he to these Arguments? |
| A59240 | What can stint them to such a precise Number? |
| A59240 | What do these Men? |
| A59240 | What have I to do with the Men in the Moon, the Planetary Gentlemen, or the Pre- Adamites? |
| A59240 | What hinders, then, their having at once all they naturally can have? |
| A59240 | What is Annihilation to Cartesius''s Method to find out First Principles, by denying the Certainty of all his Senses? |
| A59240 | What is all this to Philosophy? |
| A59240 | What is his Answer? |
| A59240 | What is now to be done? |
| A59240 | What is this Midling Form then? |
| A59240 | What is this to purpose? |
| A59240 | What means he? |
| A59240 | What means[ promoted, and admitted more fully to see GOD,] but, that they saw him before, tho''not so fully? |
| A59240 | What replies he to this, in which the Force of my Answer consists? |
| A59240 | What says he to this Clear Demonstration? |
| A59240 | What says he to this? |
| A59240 | Where are we now? |
| A59240 | Where are we now? |
| A59240 | Where did I speak in the Abstract of Essentia, Potentia essendi, or Quo potest esse? |
| A59240 | Who, but a Mad man, could hold two such Inconsistent Tenets? |
| A59240 | Why aliquando only? |
| A59240 | Why did none but his Devil set me on writing? |
| A59240 | Why is my Foot Cloven? |
| A59240 | Why must this Argument be repeated here, where we are speaking of the Manner of Operating peculiar to Angels? |
| A59240 | Why should an Honest Man, in an Honest Cause, be asham''d to shew his Face? |
| A59240 | Would not any Man swear now that all was Cock- sure? |
| A59240 | that is, How shews he these Words, thus put together, in my Books? |
| A59240 | the same that is meant by the Word[ Thing?] |
| A96976 | And can you still persist in that perversnesse? |
| A96976 | And did not the Curch gaine( by loosing Saint Januarius) almost five thousand? |
| A96976 | Are not these works of Supererogation a fair way to perfection? |
| A96976 | Art thou desirous to find out that onely soul- saving Faith of Christ? |
| A96976 | As for great Personages amongst Sectaries; What, and how many Magnificent Benefactors hath any of these Sects or all together had? |
| A96976 | By St. Austin, and his companions Justus, Mellitus, Laurence and others: Whence they? |
| A96976 | Did he become a Saint? |
| A96976 | Did he increase it? |
| A96976 | For the old religion, the true religion, thy religion? |
| A96976 | From Rome: By whose order? |
| A96976 | Is it not farre more beneficial for frail and sinfull men, that Christ give Priests power to remit, and forgive them their sins, than otherwise? |
| A96976 | Is not this to walk in a circle, like the wicked? |
| A96976 | Not yet give over seeing thine shed thy own blood? |
| A96976 | O Luther, what got thou by imitating Lucifer? |
| A96976 | O miserably misled souls, of such Sectaries; do you not see in what labyrinths of errours, and miseries you wilfully involve your selves? |
| A96976 | Of you( O Catholiks) may that heavenly Husbandman, once more admiring, say: What could I do more for my Vineyard, and have not done it? |
| A96976 | Saints with Devils? |
| A96976 | Sanctity with inveterate and confirmed malice? |
| A96976 | Still persecute the Church of Rome, and read such punishments? |
| A96976 | The mysteries of the Kingdom of God, and amongst the rest, the possibility, and actuall gift of infallible Faith; How? |
| A96976 | To whom Lord shall we have recourse in our doubts of Faith? |
| A96976 | Was not the number of Faithfull B lievers, as much augmented in the conversion of Adauctus, as it was diminished by the death of happy Felix? |
| A96976 | What strange inconsequence is this, to believe her to be an Infallible Propounder in some particulars, but not so in others? |
| A96976 | Whence this great change? |
| A96976 | Why, did he shed every drop( even till water issued out of his sacred side) of that his royall blood? |
| A96976 | With Divine Faith: What will follow? |
| A96976 | and can you still adhear to those your sects, which had such founders? |
| A96976 | and this for thee? |
| A96976 | in hunting after honours? |
| A96976 | in scraping up riches? |
| A96976 | remember the dayes of old; consider the years of many generations: ask thy Father, and he will shew thee; thy Elders, and they will tell thee: What? |
| A96976 | to spend precious time in searching after sensull pleasures? |
| A96976 | unlesse you believe: what? |
| A96976 | what will this come to, but down right Atheisme? |
| A96976 | yea, rather what have they not destroyed? |
| A59251 | 10. Who could justly suspect, that this innocent, this piously zealous proceeding, should beget an adversary in print? |
| A59251 | 4. with Tantoene animis coelestibus irae? |
| A59251 | A Doctrine which they beleeved to have been delivered with as firm and constant an Authority, as any other whatsoever? |
| A59251 | And do you not know, Sir, this new Doctrine fights against the known Laws of your Country? |
| A59251 | And doth not this Doctrine evacuate all the fear of Purgatory, Judgment and Hell too? |
| A59251 | And hath not your admired Master made a fair hand of it? |
| A59251 | And how came these immediately insuing words, to escape his wary Pen, That the Soul without them were more imperfect? |
| A59251 | And if Angels can thus Act on Angels, without this interposition of a body, why not on separated souls? |
| A59251 | And indeed who ever fanfied that the soul could thus be identified, or become the very self- same thing, with the body? |
| A59251 | And is this all? |
| A59251 | And secondly, Whether this his new Question of Charity, was there disputed and setled by this our Bull and Council? |
| A59251 | And shall this new School have the confidence, against all mens experience, thus to give the Lye to the Consciences of the whole Christian world? |
| A59251 | And the Iudg reply; and do not you know, that wilfully you inhere to holy Scriptures? |
| A59251 | And we having, touched something of his new Hell, why should we not see how his A ● amantine Chain reaches to Heaven too? |
| A59251 | And were it not worth my Readers pains to see, and satiate his soul, with the excellent Demonstration of this sacred Verity? |
| A59251 | And what then? |
| A59251 | And yet this was as pertinent, as your — Quid non mortalia pectora cogis? |
| A59251 | Are those very Affections which constitute Purgatory and Hell too, perfections of the Soul? |
| A59251 | As for example, the Divines dispute, Whether if the holy Ghost did not proceed from the Son, he would be distinguisht from the Son? |
| A59251 | But I beseech you Sir, how could those solid, cleer- sighted persons, give you the confidence to impose so grosly upon us? |
| A59251 | But how by this sudden, and unexpected Doctrin, all our apprehensions are changed in the sufferings of our B. Saviour? |
| A59251 | But is this the onely entertainment there? |
| A59251 | But this were tollerable, if this were All: Why should not every man enjoy his own thoughts? |
| A59251 | But what if this accelerating the day of Iudgment prove no advantage, no help at all to those distressed souls? |
| A59251 | Do you Sir promise this new light, of science, of Demonstration? |
| A59251 | Do you not know that words, do not signifie naturally, but by institution? |
| A59251 | Do you not know that you now fight against the Fathers and Monuments of Antiquity? |
| A59251 | Doth the holy Sacrifice of the Altar, which the Church hath defined to be Propitiatory even for the Dead, avail those distressed Souls nothing at all? |
| A59251 | First, Concerning the souls of Iust men, in which nothing remains to be purged, when they pass out of this life? |
| A59251 | For this question being proposed, Whether souls immediately upon separation, rectifie all their affections? |
| A59251 | For what an absurd Exposition of the Council would this be? |
| A59251 | For what can all the Councils prevail against a Demonstration? |
| A59251 | How then is not the soul divested of those base affections, when she passes out of the body, which have their source from this earthly habitation? |
| A59251 | How well doth this agree with that Principle of Nature, That we ought so to do to others, as we would have them do to us? |
| A59251 | I have often entertained my self with these thoughts, what a dangerous method Master White prescribed, and as now appears followed? |
| A59251 | If I deny it, will they not presently hiss me out? |
| A59251 | Is it perhaps, the intermitting at some times, or abating of the fury of their torments? |
| A59251 | It will justly fall under our consideration: First, Whether this our present Question of Purgatory were not then intended and defined? |
| A59251 | Let him fairly deliver us his sublime sense, in his own words: Whether our devotions assist those souls or no? |
| A59251 | Might not this excellent Sermon very well become a St. Austen or a St. Paul? |
| A59251 | Secondly, How frivolously he concludes, That the affections to corporal pleasures accompany the soul in her state of separation? |
| A59251 | Seventhly, Who ever rendred it Evident, that No Alteration can befall a separated Soul from any other Spirit, without the interposition of the Body? |
| A59251 | The Protestants face us down that we make Idols of ● ● ictures, against our own souls and knowledge: What impudence is this? |
| A59251 | The Question was, How many sorts of souls were admitted to the intuitive Vision of God before the general day of Judgment? |
| A59251 | Thirdly, Whoever fancied, That a separated soul shall be tormented with a vast grief, by reason corporal pleasures are now impossible to be injoyed? |
| A59251 | This doctrin presupposed, What can separated souls be concerned when the day of Judgment shall come? |
| A59251 | This puts all to a loss: For how shall it be known when Councils and Consistories apply themselves aright? |
| A59251 | What Goliath is this that exprobrates the Hoast of the Living God? |
| A59251 | What Physitian ever understood fully the Nature, the operations, the effects, of any one Herb, any one Simple? |
| A59251 | What benefit doe Separated Souls receive by them? |
| A59251 | What do you conceive of the holy Apostles? |
| A59251 | What do you think of Lumen Gloriae, the Light of Glory, which is farther required? |
| A59251 | What doctrin shall we have from you of the Saints in this life? |
| A59251 | What further mischief can we expect? |
| A59251 | What if God should again repair this thus annihilated soul? |
| A59251 | What if there were no body, no motion, no time at all, could not God create a Soul, and destroy it at his pleasure? |
| A59251 | What if we could obtain your new Master to plead on the behalf of that Faith we now maintain? |
| A59251 | What is Purgatory( says he to Catholicks) but that satisfaction for sins which the souls of those who depart this life suffer? |
| A59251 | What is it for the now great Trinobant to understand Men and Angels? |
| A59251 | What more sublime things are disputed in Theology, then Father, Son, Generation, Spiration, Nature, Person? |
| A59251 | What of the ever Blessed Virgin, even when she bore the Saviour of the world in her sacred womb? |
| A59251 | What of the holy Fathers ofx the old Law? |
| A59251 | What sense will this bear? |
| A59251 | What shall we hope for in his Theology, now he hath gotten this much nobler Title? |
| A59251 | What should we wonder at these Productions, which out of an absolutely erroneous Method, were hatched, and brought to light? |
| A59251 | What then is the effect of all our tears and prayers? |
| A59251 | What then was begotten in the souls of those holy Apostles and Disciples, who followed our B. Saviour by his Preaching? |
| A59251 | When is this purgation perfected, comp ● eated, ended? |
| A59251 | When then any controversie is to be decided, and a Council is summoned to declare our Faith; what course is then taken? |
| A59251 | Whether ever they divided this, from the rest of their Faith, and allowed it a less degree of assurance onely, as of Opinion? |
| A59251 | Whether he received it in his childhood, when he was first instructed in Christian belief, and which, till he now became a Doctor, he followed? |
| A59251 | Whether it were not their full perswasion? |
| A59251 | Whether the hastning of the day of Iudgment be any way beneficial to them? |
| A59251 | Who ever believed that now in this life, our Souls are really and truly our Bodies, and our Bodies are our Souls? |
| A59251 | Who ever comprehended the Composition, the Properties, or even the Essential notion of a Fly? |
| A59251 | Who ever was concerned or tormented, because he could not do that, which he knew to be impossible? |
| A59251 | Who ever was intollerably afflicted, because he could not Fly? |
| A59251 | Who hath rendred it evident that all this could be effected in one indivisible moment? |
| A59251 | Why should not this great Master be as happy as his own Imaginations, and the Applause of his Scholars can make him? |
| A59251 | Why should we then wonder, if we have a new Purgatory? |
| A59251 | Why should we trouble our heads any more with the Gospels, with Paul? |
| A59251 | Why then should we wonder at the Issues of this Brain? |
| A59251 | Will they not cry out to the faggot with me? |
| A59251 | Would n ● t the Church be unavoidably guilty of a ● upereminent Error, in a Doctrin which draws so much practice after it? |
| A59251 | Would not all Christians be justly charged with an intollerable folly? |
| A59251 | and that we have constantly heard, that souls are delivered out of Purgatory by these powerfull helps, before the Day of Iudgment? |
| A59251 | and trembling shunnest the Digbaean attempts? |
| A59251 | and what more powerful to ravish the whole affections of a soul, then the divine face of her Spouse? |
| A59251 | and yet your self had a ● winkling light of it p. 21. for having asked your friend, when you should see him in the Coantry? |
| A59251 | but where is this restriction? |
| A59251 | did all these injoy Beatitude, or were they imperfect in Charity? |
| A59251 | hath he not now compleately ended his work? |
| A59251 | is there still a higher Court, to which I may and ought to appeal, from their sentence, as to a superiour Iudg and Umpire over them? |
| A59251 | of the Baptist? |
| A59251 | or become an Angel? |
| A59251 | or did this Sun not dart forth his existencies as perfect Charity the immediate disposition to heaven required? |
| A59251 | or had she been less Perfect if she had passed out of this life, by perfect mortification without them? |
| A59251 | or how long do we hinder Fire and Sword? |
| A59251 | or is she then not her selfe because she is without them? |
| A59251 | or must it not of necessity have so? |
| A59251 | or render his body as incorruptible as a Diamond? |
| A59251 | say it is demonstrable, that Souls being purged are immediately in Heaven? |
| A59251 | that such an Author as you are first thrust out of the sacred Communion of the faithful, should expiate or pay for this his presumption with death? |
| A59251 | that you combate an immemorable custome? |
| A59251 | what did Peter, Paul, or Iohn, or our B. Saviour himself? |
| A59251 | what in particular of St. Paul, when he tels us, I live now not I, but Christ lives in me? |
| A59251 | what practise can we regulate by such Positions? |
| A59251 | will you pronounce, That never any Saint had perfectly regulated his affections but just in that very moment he passed out of this life? |
| A66413 | 10 ▪ But how doth he mould the Word of God into what Form he pleases, that understands that Figuratively which was Figuratively spoken? |
| A66413 | 20? |
| A66413 | And if he reads the Protestant Answer again, he will find no occasion for those words, Where,& c. if this be it not? |
| A66413 | And if the same, how it could come from Heaven, when he was of the Seed of David, according to the Flesh? |
| A66413 | And indeed, thus St. Peter understood him, who concludes almost in the same words, Lord, to whom shall we go? |
| A66413 | And so he runs on to the Creation, and Incarnation,& c. I am a little at a loss here, to what cause our Authors mistake is to be assign''d? |
| A66413 | And to whom doth our Author speak when he thus Expostulates, Is it because our Saviour spake some things by way of Parable, that all he said was such? |
| A66413 | And where( to add another Where) will he find these literally in the words, This is my Body? |
| A66413 | And whether Christ who is perfect God, may not be intire in the Sacrament, and in many places at one and the same time, is the Query? |
| A66413 | And why did he not as sharply admonish him for offering to shew that the words might infer the conversion of Christ''s Flesh into Bread? |
| A66413 | Answerer was, what the meaning is of This, in, This is my Body? |
| A66413 | As how? |
| A66413 | But after all, what is this to the Argument? |
| A66413 | But doth it not matter whether St. Mark expresseth the words in order? |
| A66413 | But here he saith that the Answerer pretends not to prove by these Texts that the Body and Blood of Christ are not in the Sacrament, p. 24 Why so? |
| A66413 | But how doth he clear the Point, and shew they infer no such conversion? |
| A66413 | But what has he to accuse the Protestant Answerer of? |
| A66413 | But what is this to his Soul and Divinity; and to the literal sense of he that eateth me, and the Argument the Answerer prest upon him? |
| A66413 | But what need is there to go to the Church in this case? |
| A66413 | But what then? |
| A66413 | But what was the Parable he spoke? |
| A66413 | But what''s become of the Seeker himself, for this four Months past? |
| A66413 | But what''s become of the Soul and Divinity of Christ? |
| A66413 | But when Christ promised to be in the midst of them, did he promise to be there Corporally? |
| A66413 | But where is that perfidiousness, since no more is denied to Christ, than is to God? |
| A66413 | But where is this plain Scripture for the Door''s being a Parable? |
| A66413 | But where is this the opinion of the Protestant Answerer? |
| A66413 | But why all this, when he believes all the Scripture teaches, and reason it self justifies? |
| A66413 | But why did our Saviour repeat it? |
| A66413 | But, how these things could be thus applied to our Saviour without a Figure? |
| A66413 | Did he confirm the Literal sense? |
| A66413 | Doth he think these were before the Sacrament? |
| A66413 | Doth it not suppose the Absence of the thing? |
| A66413 | First, saith he, Let the Catholick Answerer tell me without a Figure, what is that meat which endures to Everlasting Life? |
| A66413 | For the Question is not, Whether a Spiritual Being may not be under the appearance of a Body? |
| A66413 | For what tho all the Evangelists agree that the words, This is my Blood; were then used by our Saviour? |
| A66413 | Had he no other way to get clear of his Adversary, but to fix this upon him? |
| A66413 | Has the Protestant Answer to the Seekers Request, broke these Measures, and forced them to think of another Expedient? |
| A66413 | He saith further, How could they be guilty of the Body and Blood of the Lord, v. 27. if the Body and Blood be not there? |
| A66413 | Here indeed he has put a Question, which I confess I should have been ready to ask; What''s this to the purpose? |
| A66413 | How Jesus is Bread, and the Bread that came down from Heaven? |
| A66413 | How can this man give us his Flesh to eat? |
| A66413 | How can this man give us his Flesh to eat? |
| A66413 | How mean and ridiculous is this? |
| A66413 | How one of his Church can talk of a literal Sense of,[ except ye drink his Blood], which denies the Cup to the Laity? |
| A66413 | How that? |
| A66413 | How the Bread and the Flesh of Christ could be the same? |
| A66413 | How the Son was sealed by the Father? |
| A66413 | How this? |
| A66413 | If bodily, I would fain know under what Form he is there? |
| A66413 | If this had been done, how meanly would it have look''d ▪ though he brought his 24 Texts to prove it? |
| A66413 | Is it because our Saviour spake some things by way of Parable, that all he said was such? |
| A66413 | Is not the Real Presence and Transubstantiation all as one? |
| A66413 | May not a man believe, unless he believes contrary to what he himself sees, and the Scripture teaches? |
| A66413 | Neither is the Question, whether an Object may be one thing to the eye of Flesh, and another to the eye of Faith? |
| A66413 | Now his Body was pierced, and Blood spilt at his Circumcision, followed by unspeakable Pains, restless Labours,& c. What his Agony in the Garden? |
| A66413 | Now, where is the fault? |
| A66413 | Now, who would not think upon this charge, that his Real Presence and Transubstantiation, are as inconsistent as Truth and Falshood? |
| A66413 | Or doth the Repetition of it without Explication shew it to be the Literal sense? |
| A66413 | Or in the Form of Tongues of Fire? |
| A66413 | Or is it perfidious to say, it''s impossible to make the circumscribed Body of Christ to be Omnipresent? |
| A66413 | Or that he never spake otherwise? |
| A66413 | Or why is he worse than Thomas, when Thomas would not believe unless he saw? |
| A66413 | Our Author readily answers, Ask the Question, What? |
| A66413 | Pray, saith he, how was his Body to be seen, Extended, Finite, and Circumscribed, when he pass''d through Walls and Doors that were close? |
| A66413 | So Jewish it is to question God, how he could do it? |
| A66413 | Surely he could not but understand that the How relates not to the manner, How these things be? |
| A66413 | This do: What? |
| A66413 | This do; What? |
| A66413 | This is( what?) |
| A66413 | To all these our Author returns a general Answer, As to his, How the Son was sealed by the Father, and the rest of his How''s? |
| A66413 | Was his Body Intire, Extended, Finite, and Circumscribed with Limbs, Bones, and Sinews? |
| A66413 | Well, how will he prove Christ intirely in the Sacrament? |
| A66413 | What did he confirm? |
| A66413 | What his being crowned with Thorns and Bloody Whipping at the Pillar? |
| A66413 | What is there he would have him believe? |
| A66413 | What of the Declaration he was in the Conclusion to make for the Catholick Faith of Rome, which we are now told of? |
| A66413 | What of the self- same Substance wherein he was born of the Virgin? |
| A66413 | What of the true Body, truly, really, and substantially contain''d under the Forms of Bread and Wine? |
| A66413 | What saith our Author to this? |
| A66413 | What saith our Author to this? |
| A66413 | What shall I say? |
| A66413 | What though Christ first gave thanks, and blessed it, before he gave it, if he did not also use the words of Conversion, before he gave it? |
| A66413 | What, saith he, is this to the Being, or not Being of the Body and Blood of Christ in the Sacrament? |
| A66413 | Where that the Bread and Wine are upon Consecration turned into the true Body and Blood of Christ? |
| A66413 | Where that the Bread and Wine are upon Consecration, turn''d into the True Body and Blood of Christ,& c. Which truly, are Where''s indeed? |
| A66413 | Where that this true Body and Blood is truly, really and substantially contained under the Forms of Bread and Wine? |
| A66413 | Where that this true Body and Blood? |
| A66413 | Where the insincerity? |
| A66413 | Where''s now the Resolution he was to come to? |
| A66413 | Where, When and How did Christ give us Bread to eat which should be his Flesh, if this be it not in the Sacrament? |
| A66413 | Where, says he, is there one word? |
| A66413 | Which are what he profess''d firmly and truly to believe by the same Faith he believes a God? |
| A66413 | Which if true, what need of Teachers? |
| A66413 | Will our Author venture to say, there is no more from Scripture to prove the Consubstantiality of the Son, than there is to prove Transubstantiation? |
| A66413 | in the land of Oberon? |
| A66413 | thought I, where am I now? |
| A66413 | which if fully resolved, will overthr ● w all his reasoning Ware besides? |
| A66413 | who would not think now, that the word Transubstantiation was abominated by him, and as little used in their Church, as it is in ours? |
| A66413 | — How came he through? |
| A59812 | 14. because we will not worship Saints and Angels, and Images? |
| A59812 | And are you not sensible what a fallible thing Human Understanding is? |
| A59812 | And has not God in several Ages given such Teachers to the World, Moses and the Prophets, Christ and his Apostles? |
| A59812 | And how then can there be so many Teachers, if there be but one Judge? |
| A59812 | And how then can you be sure that you are not? |
| A59812 | And is not every Church in duty bound to preserve her Faith and Worship as pure and uncorrupt as she can? |
| A59812 | And must we not resign up our Understandings to them? |
| A59812 | And what advantages then has the Papist above the Protestant in the point of Certainty? |
| A59812 | And what is this then but to take the Churches word for her own Infallibility? |
| A59812 | And who knows to this day from whence the succeeding Popes have derived their Succession? |
| A59812 | And why does not this agree with the Protestant Religion? |
| A59812 | And why then is not the Church of England bound to do so? |
| A59812 | And, how in the Communion of Saints? |
| A59812 | As for instance, Whether the Sacrament of the Lord''s Supper be a Propitiatory Sacrifice for the Living and the Dead? |
| A59812 | But do not all men say as you do, that they trust their own Understanding? |
| A59812 | But does not every man, who is in an Error, think that he sees Truth? |
| A59812 | But if the Priest have no such Judicial Authority to forgive Sins, what a fatal Mistake is it for men to rely on such an ineffectual Absolution? |
| A59812 | But possibly it will be asked, What Authority then do we allow to Councils? |
| A59812 | But pray, how shall I be sure of this? |
| A59812 | But still the same Question returns, How you are certain of your Reason? |
| A59812 | But suppose at present, that the generality of People can not do this, yet can learned men do it? |
| A59812 | But what course did these Nicene Fathers take to confute the Heresie of Arius; did they not alledge the Authority of the Scriptures for it? |
| A59812 | But what is this to the purpose, what the Cause of such Mistakes are? |
| A59812 | But what then? |
| A59812 | But who ever said, That no Assembly of men have power on Earth to bind the Conscience? |
| A59812 | But you''l say, Are we not bound to believe infallible Teachers, whom we know to be infallible? |
| A59812 | Ca n''t we believe One Church in the Creed, as well as the Church of Rome, notwithstanding all the Divisions of Christendom? |
| A59812 | Can any thing be plainer, than the Institution of the Lords Supper in both kinds? |
| A59812 | Can any thing be plainer, than what is evident to our very Senses, that Bread and Wine is not transubstantiated into the Body and Blood of Christ? |
| A59812 | Can these Hereticks be confuted out of the Scripture, or not? |
| A59812 | Do not the Protestant Churches do this without pretending to such an absolute Authority over mens Faith? |
| A59812 | Do you ask that now, when I have referred you to such plain Texts of Scripture for the proof of it? |
| A59812 | Do you not daily see how many men are mistaken? |
| A59812 | Do you not see, that Reason it self is uncertain? |
| A59812 | Does any man want an infallible Judge to make him certain of the sense of a plain Law, or any other intelligible Writing? |
| A59812 | Does the Infallibility of the Pope make them all infallible? |
| A59812 | First, As for Certainty; why can not we be certain of our Religion, as well as of other Matters, without an infallible Judge? |
| A59812 | For Numbers, or Interest, or Zeal, or Authority? |
| A59812 | For had true Antiquity been on their side, what need had they of spurious and counterfeit Authors to make some appearance of Antiquity with? |
| A59812 | For how is this proved, That when there wants Evidence for our Faith, we must believe upon the Authority of a visible Judge? |
| A59812 | For if we can know any one particular Book of Scripture without a Judge, why not the rest? |
| A59812 | For if we will be Judges our selves of these matters, what Life or Capacity is sufficient? |
| A59812 | For is every Priest the Judge into whose Authority we must resolve our Faith? |
| A59812 | For let the Cause be what it will, if men are still mistaken, how do you know that you are not mistaken too? |
| A59812 | For there are a good number of them, notwithstanding the Popes Supremacy, and some more for that Reason; Has not Christ appointed an Head of Unity? |
| A59812 | For why should we be taught the Scripture, but that we may understand it; and to what end should we understand it, but to make it our Rule? |
| A59812 | For, is the Doctrine of the Trinity in the Scriptures, or not? |
| A59812 | Gregory 12. and Benedict 13. who were all Deposed by the Council of Constance, and Martin 5. chose? |
| A59812 | Hold Sir, what is it we are to prove? |
| A59812 | How I know that I understand? |
| A59812 | How comes Submission to the Clergies Authority in here? |
| A59812 | How comes this to pass? |
| A59812 | How considerable? |
| A59812 | How do Men differ in their Reasons? |
| A59812 | How do you know that you are certain, or are not deceived in those things, of which you think your selves most certain? |
| A59812 | How is the Church of England more concerned in this, than the Church of Rome? |
| A59812 | If Christ hath appointed a Judge, whom we must in all things believe, what need of Teachers to instruct men in the Knowledge of the Scriptures? |
| A59812 | If it be not there, how comes it to be an Article of our Faith? |
| A59812 | If it could not then, and can not to this day be proved to be genuine, why is it received? |
| A59812 | If not, why do we charge them with Heresie? |
| A59812 | If the Church of Rome were convinced that she were guilty of such Errors, ought she not to reform her self? |
| A59812 | If the Scriptures have no sense, but what the Judge gives them, what an impertinent trouble is it to study the Scriptures? |
| A59812 | If there were, What Authority then had the Council to Depose them all, and chuse a Fourth? |
| A59812 | If they may, how are such Heresies, being fathered on the Scriptures, an Argument against studying the Scriptures, and relying on their Authority? |
| A59812 | If this proves any thing, it proves, That all the separate Communions of Christendom are not One Church; and what then? |
| A59812 | If we can not know what is Canonical Scripture without a Judge, how shall we know whether there be a Judge? |
| A59812 | If you ask whose Judgment ought to take place, the Judgment of the Church, or of every private Christian? |
| A59812 | Is it any dishonour to God, any injury to Religion, that men pray with their Understandings? |
| A59812 | Is it not possible to find out the true sense of Scripture, because some men put a false sense on it? |
| A59812 | Is the Form of Baptism plainly contained in Scripture, to Baptize in the Name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost? |
| A59812 | Is the Scripture of no use, because some men use it ill? |
| A59812 | Let us consider, whether the Apostles would have rejected our Communion for those Reasons, for which the Church of Rome now rejects us? |
| A59812 | May he not as easily choose his own Religion, and what Church he will live in Communion with, as which of these infallible Judges to follow? |
| A59812 | Must they judge for themselves, or forsake one Church and chuse another without Judgment? |
| A59812 | Nay, if the greatest Apostles were no more than Teachers, where is the Judge? |
| A59812 | Now if the Judge of Controversies must be infallible, how does a visible Succession from the Apostles prove any Church to be infallible? |
| A59812 | Now what greater assurance can we have in this case, than the harmony and consent of Scripture and Tradition, which confirm and justifie each other? |
| A59812 | Now what need of both these? |
| A59812 | Now what shall a doubting Protestant do, who has a mind to be as infallible as any of them, did he know where to find this Infallibility? |
| A59812 | Or does it lessen the Mercies of God, or the hope of Sinners, to say, That God remits all future Punishments, when he remits the Sin? |
| A59812 | Or how I know a good Reason when I hear it? |
| A59812 | Or, if the Scriptures may be understood, and may be taught, what use is there of a Judge, unless it be to unteach what he has not a mind to? |
| A59812 | Pray, why not? |
| A59812 | Secondly, Suppose the Errors of the Church were not damnable, why might not the Church of England reform such Errors as are not damnable? |
| A59812 | Suppose then we should grant, That the Pope, or Church of Rome were infallible, what advantage has a Papist for Certainty above a Protestant? |
| A59812 | That I should dispute all the Points in Controversies between us? |
| A59812 | Though Latin Prayers were lawful in English Congregations, who do not understand them, yet is it unlawful to pray in English? |
| A59812 | Though we deny such a place as Purgatory, is not the fear of Hell as good an Argument to bring men to Repentance? |
| A59812 | To believe it, because she says it her self; or to believe it because she makes the Scripture say it? |
| A59812 | To what purpose is it to read and study the Scriptures, Fathers, and Councils, when they must not exercise their own Reason or Judgment about them? |
| A59812 | Was there never a true Pope among all the Three? |
| A59812 | We reject indeed the infallible Authority of the present Church of Rome; but what then? |
| A59812 | Well, but if Christ hath not appointed a Judge of Controversies, what Certainty can we have of our Religion? |
| A59812 | Well, but if there be no visible Judge of Controversies, how shall we arrive at any certainty in our Religion? |
| A59812 | What Obligation are we under to own it? |
| A59812 | What a miserable surprize will it be, for those who thought themselves pardoned by the Priest to be condemned by Christ? |
| A59812 | What contrary Expositions of Scripture do they give? |
| A59812 | What course must I take then? |
| A59812 | What difference is there between taking the Churches word at the first or second rebound? |
| A59812 | What do you mean, Sir? |
| A59812 | What do you mean? |
| A59812 | What is the Certainty of God, but those clear and bright Idea''s of Truth in the divine Mind? |
| A59812 | What priviledge have the learned above the unlearned, when they must know, and believe no more than their Judge will let them? |
| A59812 | When two Men differ in their Opinions, and oppose Reason to Reason, must not one of them be mistaken? |
| A59812 | Who can interpret them, but this infallible Judge? |
| A59812 | Why, they dispute his Authority: And has not Christ plainly given him this Authority? |
| A59812 | Will you allow me then to interpret these Texts according to my own private Judgment? |
| A59812 | Would St. Paul have rejected our Communion, because we will not worship God in an Unknown Tongue? |
| A59812 | Yes; but other Bishops and Churches wo n''t submit to him ▪ How? |
| A59812 | Yes; but they wo n''t see it: But is this inculpable Ignorance, or Pride and Faction? |
| A59812 | and does this unman us? |
| A59812 | and if it be not plain in the Scriptures, how can any man tell it is there, when it is not plain that it is there? |
| A59812 | and what Certainty then in this Way? |
| A59812 | and what care has Christ taken of the Unity of the Church? |
| A59812 | how does this give her a greater Authority than other Churches, which have as visible a Succession as she? |
| A59812 | not to Christs Vicar? |
| A59812 | than St. Pauls discourse against Prayers in an unknown Tongue? |
| A59812 | then they ask us, Where our Church was before Luther? |
| A59812 | to know what kind of Evidence he may rely on as to Matters of Fact, which were done in a remote Country, or before he was born? |
| A59812 | to understand the difference between true and false reasoning? |
| A59812 | whether it be lawful to pray to Saints departed, and to make them our Advocates and Intercessors with God? |
| A59812 | whether the Laity are not as much bound to drink of the Sacramental Cup as to eat of the Bread? |
| A61532 | 18? |
| A61532 | And as long as every year the Church judged of the competency of Persons for it? |
| A61532 | And how could therebe a Tradition in so much silence? |
| A61532 | And if it will not, what a Case is the Church in, under such a pretended Universality? |
| A61532 | And if that doth not imply a promise of Grace, then how can it now? |
| A61532 | And if this were then part of the Rule of Faith, how could such a Man, who was Professour of Divinity at Tubing be ignorant of it? |
| A61532 | And was Confession to a Priest necessary under the Law? |
| A61532 | And what is gotten by this? |
| A61532 | And what now saith J. W. against all this? |
| A61532 | And what would it have signified for him to have said that Christ was sensibly broken and eaten under the Species of Bread and Wine? |
| A61532 | And whether these words of our Saviour do imply it? |
| A61532 | Boileau hath taken another course, for he saith, this whole Distinction is without ground attributed to Gratian; but how doth he prove it? |
| A61532 | But Natalis Alexander thinks there is no binding Power with respect to Baptism; Was there not as to Simon Magus? |
| A61532 | But both are Parties, and is not the Councils Judgment to be taken rather than a few Opposers? |
| A61532 | But here comes another Question, Who is to be Judge of these? |
| A61532 | But how can that be, when he saith, the Form even of those he calls proper Sacraments, was either appointed by our Lord or by the Church? |
| A61532 | But how comes my late Book to be made an Example? |
| A61532 | But how comes the Canon to be received as of divine Inspiration which was not so received among the Jews? |
| A61532 | But how doth it prove that it is a Sacrament upon any other Account, under the Gospel? |
| A61532 | But how doth this prove that a man ought to take this particular way? |
| A61532 | But how is this consistent with the Saintship of St. Jerom? |
| A61532 | But how shall we knew them? |
| A61532 | But how should it be of Divine Right in the sense of the Council of Trent, if there be no Command for it? |
| A61532 | But how then do they hold the Doctrine and Tradition of true Merit? |
| A61532 | But if it be true matter, why is it not so declared? |
| A61532 | But if it were no heretical Opinion then, what becomes of Infallible Tradition? |
| A61532 | But it seems, I am mistaken here too: How so? |
| A61532 | But on what was the Opinion of the Necessity of Seven Sacraments grounded? |
| A61532 | But this Office being taken away, the Question now is, whether it were thought necessary to confess privately to any other? |
| A61532 | But were not they concerned to know whether it were a Sacrament or not? |
| A61532 | But what Catholick Tradition was there for this? |
| A61532 | But what Remainders are there in Children, who have not actually sinned, and Original sin is done away already? |
| A61532 | But what Scripture? |
| A61532 | But what is all this to Catholick Truths not being contained in Scripture either in words or by consequence? |
| A61532 | But what is all this to the Tradition of the Church in Gratian''s time? |
| A61532 | But what is it to be truly and properly a Sacrament? |
| A61532 | But what is there in all this that makes a man guilty of Heresie? |
| A61532 | But what is this to the Council of Trent? |
| A61532 | But what made the Council of Trent so much concerned for a Scholastick Subtilty? |
| A61532 | But what need that if there were a Catholick Tradition then in the Church concerning it, and that inforced by two Popes? |
| A61532 | But where is this Catholick Truth to be found? |
| A61532 | But where was this Chrism appointed by Christ? |
| A61532 | But whether the present Universality dissents from Antiquity, whose Judgment should be sooner taken than its own? |
| A61532 | By the Pope, or the Congregation of the Index? |
| A61532 | By whom have they been approved? |
| A61532 | Can any one hold the Substance to remain, and not to remain at the same time? |
| A61532 | Can any thing be more contrary to S. C ● rysostom than this? |
| A61532 | Credis non pr ● priis meritis, sed pass ● ● ● ● Domini nostri Jesu Christi virtute& merito ad gloriam pervenire? |
| A61532 | Did it not own that the Matters of it were prepared before its Dissolution? |
| A61532 | Doth this exclude his contradicting his Predecessours? |
| A61532 | For still if it be true Matter of a Sacrament, why was it not so declared? |
| A61532 | For then, some might believe Three, others Four, others Five, but how can this prove that all believed just Seven? |
| A61532 | For what is the desire of the Penitent to the force of the Sacrament administred by the Priest? |
| A61532 | For, if it had been, how could Gregory I. reject the Book of Machabees out of the Canon, when two of his Predecessours took it in? |
| A61532 | For, is every Man left to his own Conscience, where he is bound to go to Confession before he partakes of the Eucharist? |
| A61532 | He puts the Question himself, why Christ appointed the Form only of Two Sacraments, when all the Grace of the Sacraments comes from him? |
| A61532 | He shews from Tertullian, Ambrose and Cyril that the necessary Sacraments are mentioned; but where are the rest? |
| A61532 | How can Confession, when it is no visible sign, nor any permanent thing as an Element must be? |
| A61532 | How can such Sacraments be of divine Institution, whose very Form is appointed by the Church? |
| A61532 | How can that be, if Tradition be a Rule of Faith distinct from it? |
| A61532 | How can the Act of the Penitent signifie the Grace conveyed in Absolution? |
| A61532 | How can this be consistent with another Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
| A61532 | How can this be, if there be another infallible way of conveying the Will of God besides the Scriptures? |
| A61532 | How comes the Case to be so much altered from what it was in his Predecessor''s time? |
| A61532 | How comes the Doctrine condemned in Wickliff to be established in the Council of Trent? |
| A61532 | How much is the Faith of the Church changed? |
| A61532 | How then came the Originals to be turned into the common Language? |
| A61532 | How then can Contrition make up any part of the Matter of a Sacrament, when it is not external? |
| A61532 | How then can Tradition be a Rule of Faith equal with Scriptures, which depends upon the Testimony of Persons who are so very fallible? |
| A61532 | How then can it be necessary to embrace another Rule of Faith, when all things necessary to Salvation are sufficiently contained in Scripture? |
| A61532 | How then can they pretend any similitude between their Confession and the ancient Exomologesis? |
| A61532 | How then can those words prove it necessary under the Gospel? |
| A61532 | How then can we imagine that such Translations should not onely be allowed but approved among them? |
| A61532 | How then comes Bellarmin to insist so much on the Answer of Jeremias? |
| A61532 | If S. Jerom were so mistaken( which it is very hard to believe) how came Ruffinus not to observe his errours and opposition to the Church? |
| A61532 | If all the publick Discipline had been laid aside so long before, to what purpose do those Bishops speak of them, as if they were still in force? |
| A61532 | If it were their own Language they might well understand it; but why should not the Scripture now be in a Language they may understand? |
| A61532 | If the Scripture were intended for all, how comes a Prohibition of the use of it? |
| A61532 | If the whole Will of God were to be known by the Scripture, how could part of it be preserved in an unwritten Tradition? |
| A61532 | If there be no proportion or equality on Man''s part, no Justice on God''s part to reward, how can they possibly be meritorious? |
| A61532 | In what Manner the Body of Christ is made to be present in the Sacrament? |
| A61532 | Is not true matter necessary to a true Sacrament? |
| A61532 | It is true, that he doth speak of some such; but was it for sins of thought against the tenth Command? |
| A61532 | It seems then there was a division in the Council about it; but how could that be if there were a Catholick Tradition about this Rule of Faith? |
| A61532 | Nay, how came Ruffinus himself to fall into the very same prodigious mistake? |
| A61532 | Now if this were a Catholick Tradition, how was it possible for the Fathers of the Council to divide about it? |
| A61532 | Or was S. Jerom''s Judgment above the Pope''s? |
| A61532 | Or with common discretion if the Church did receive those Books for Canonical? |
| A61532 | Or, as the Guide admirably saith, If the present Universality be its own Judge, when can we think it will witness its departure from the true Faith? |
| A61532 | Q. Dost thou believe that thou shalt come to Heaven, not by thy own Merits, but by the virtue and Merit of Christ''s Passion? |
| A61532 | Quasi materia: What is this quasi materia? |
| A61532 | That is not said; nor if it were would it signifie any thing; for doth any imaginary holiness of the Tongue sanctifie ignorant Devotion? |
| A61532 | The Glosser there saith, Whence comes this consequence? |
| A61532 | The Matter is the external or sensible Sign; and what is that in this New Sacrament? |
| A61532 | The Roman Correctors could not bear this; and say in the Margin, immo confert; this is plain contradicting; but how is it proved from the Canon Law? |
| A61532 | The great Question among us, is, Where the true ancient Faith is; and how we may come to find it out? |
| A61532 | The main Point in this Debate is, whether true contrition be required to Absolution or not? |
| A61532 | The present Guides of the Catholick Church? |
| A61532 | These are good Arguments against himself for how can such Acts then become meritorious without a Promise? |
| A61532 | To what purpose then are all those Rules? |
| A61532 | To what purpose then are we told of some modern Translations, as long as the use of them is forbidden by the Pope''s Authority? |
| A61532 | Was not this a way to know the Tradition of the Church by the Offices used in it? |
| A61532 | Was the Western Church agreed before or after about this matter? |
| A61532 | What Church doth he mean? |
| A61532 | What Scripture, what Fathers, what Tradition was there, before Peter Lombard, for just that number? |
| A61532 | What Tradition did appear then for another Rule of Faith in the 14th Century? |
| A61532 | What Universal Tradition then had the Council of Trent to rely upon in this matter? |
| A61532 | What a mockery, were this, if there were no Publick Discipline then left? |
| A61532 | What account can be given of this matter? |
| A61532 | What hath the Priest then to do, but to declare him reconciled? |
| A61532 | What if Rupertus thought the Bread might become the Real Body of Christ by an Union of the Word to it? |
| A61532 | What now follows from hence? |
| A61532 | What now is the Reason, that such Questions and Answers were no longer permitted, if the Churches Tradition continued still the same? |
| A61532 | What then? |
| A61532 | What was the matter? |
| A61532 | When all the Cano ● ists, according to Almain, and some of the Divines, opposed it? |
| A61532 | Whether the Words of Consecration are to be understood in a Speculative or Practical Sense? |
| A61532 | While the rest were anointing, one of the Priests was to pray, pristinam& immelioratam recipere merearis sanitatem; what was this but bodily health? |
| A61532 | Why not, are the matter? |
| A61532 | Why so? |
| A61532 | Why so? |
| A61532 | Why such a term of Diminution added, as all men must understand it, who compare it with the expressions about the other Sacraments? |
| A61532 | Will they condemn themselves? |
| A61532 | Wilt thou teach the People by Word and Example, the things which thou learnest out of holy Scriptures? |
| A61532 | against a Catholick Tradition? |
| A61532 | how can satisfaction be any part of the Sacrament, which may be done when the Effect of the Sacrament is over in Absolution? |
| A61532 | in continual Confession of her sin? |
| A61532 | more than in the time of Methodius and Cyril? |
| A61532 | to confirm matters of Faith? |
| A61532 | unless it be first proved, that it is necessary to Salvation to receive an unwritten Rule of Faith, as well as a written? |
| A59899 | And I beseech you, what greater infallibility can any Church pretend to, than to have the World receive all her Decrees as infallibly true? |
| A59899 | And are there no such Proofs to be alledged? |
| A59899 | And does abstinence consist meerly in abstaining from Flesh? |
| A59899 | And does not this destroy that Argument from the holiness and justice of God, that he will not forgive our sins, unless we forsake them? |
| A59899 | And from that God, who sent his only begotten Son into the World to save Sinners? |
| A59899 | And is not this reason enough for them to believe that when they are absolved by the Priest, without forsaking their sins, they are absolved by God? |
| A59899 | And is not this what I said? |
| A59899 | And is there any fault to be found with this so far? |
| A59899 | And this is that use they serve in the Church of Rome: They assert the necessity of humane satisfactions; and what are these satisfactory works? |
| A59899 | And what has he to say now? |
| A59899 | And whether there can be any Divine Faith without an Infallible Iudge? |
| A59899 | And will he say the Doctrine of the Trinity is such a Doctrine? |
| A59899 | And yet does not St. Peter say it was so? |
| A59899 | Are they necessary, before Absolution, to qualifie men to receive the pardon of their sins, as the signs and demonstrations of a sincere repentance? |
| A59899 | Because the Church so expounds it: Is not this the true Resolution of the Roman Faith? |
| A59899 | Because the Church tells me it is the Word of God; Wherefore do you believe this to be the sense of Scripture? |
| A59899 | But did Christ expiate the sins only of true penitent and reformed sinners? |
| A59899 | But did I say, that nothing can be proved but by such express Texts, as it is not possible to understand otherwise? |
| A59899 | But do I any where say, that God ought to have done, what I believe he has not done? |
| A59899 | But does this prove, that they teach them all necessary Truths, and nothing but truth? |
| A59899 | But how do they teach this, by words or actions? |
| A59899 | But however, where do I say, that God has not done that which I believe he ought to have done? |
| A59899 | But pray, why not one word to ● he main case, that the Mass expiates those sins, for which the Sacrifice of the Cross made no Expiation? |
| A59899 | But suppose this Mother be the Church, and he believes it only, because the Church hath taught him so, Has this man a divine and certain Faith? |
| A59899 | But was not Christ''s telling them so a certain Reason? |
| A59899 | But were not the Apostles certain of what Christ told them, when they acknowledged him the Son of God before he gave them certain Reason for it? |
| A59899 | But what is the Calumny? |
| A59899 | But what is this to my Question? |
| A59899 | But what is this to reading Heretical Books? |
| A59899 | But what tergiversation is here? |
| A59899 | But when two men or two Churches differ in their opinions of things, can neither of them be in the right? |
| A59899 | But, Is taming of the flesh, the curbing of sensuality, no reason at all for abstinence? |
| A59899 | But, he says, when God by Ieremy praises the Rechabites for abstaining from Wine, was it because Wine was held by them to have a legal uncleanness? |
| A59899 | Did he never hear of men, who have been hired to whip themselves for some rich and great sinners? |
| A59899 | Did the Scribes and Pharisees, who were so fond of the Rites of Moses, own it to be a heavy Yoke? |
| A59899 | Do Papists believe, what they think in their judgments, God has not revealed, or what they think, he has revealed? |
| A59899 | Do other good Christian Prayers expiate sin? |
| A59899 | Does he deny this? |
| A59899 | Does he prove that men may be very knowing Christians without understanding the Reasons of their Faith? |
| A59899 | Does he shew, that they teach all necessary Truths, and nothing but Truth? |
| A59899 | Does it follow, that because all men, who desire pardon, desire not to be punished, that therefore they desire no more? |
| A59899 | Does she infallibly know, that the certain Truth of Christian Religion is founded upon certain Reasons? |
| A59899 | Does the Church of Rome infallibly know, that the Christian Religion is certainly true? |
| A59899 | Does the Sacrifice of the Mass expiate sins, or not? |
| A59899 | Doth Dr. Sherlock say, that the Jews could not be disputed into Faith, unless that Faith were infallible? |
| A59899 | For if the Blood of Christ does not deliver us from the punishment of Sin, what security is this to a Sinner? |
| A59899 | For what is it men are afraid of when they have sinned? |
| A59899 | Has he confessed all the Nuns and Monks? |
| A59899 | He answers, let it be so; but what follows here? |
| A59899 | His next Question( or else I can not make three of them) is, By what Text doth God deliver this Injunction? |
| A59899 | How is this contrary to Civil Charity and Moral Honesty? |
| A59899 | I ask again ▪ Whether the evidence of Reason in expounding Scripture be a sufficient Foundation for a Divine Faith? |
| A59899 | I ask once more, Whether the belief of the Scriptures themselves must not be resolved into the Authority of the Church? |
| A59899 | I asked farther, why they call Purgatory, which is a place of punishment in the other World, a temporal punishment? |
| A59899 | Is he sure of this? |
| A59899 | Is here any breach of Moral Honesty in this? |
| A59899 | Is it not that they shall be punished for it? |
| A59899 | Is it not, that they may not be punished? |
| A59899 | Is not this the great Reason they urge for the necessity of an Infallible Guide to prevent all Heresies and Schisms? |
| A59899 | Is that the only means of applying his precious Bloud to us? |
| A59899 | Is the Sacrifice of the Mass to obtain Grace for sinners, or to expiate sin? |
| A59899 | Is the Spirit of God with neither of them? |
| A59899 | Is there any Law in the Church of England, thus to punish men for reading Heretical Books? |
| A59899 | Is there any word of Promise in the Gospel for this? |
| A59899 | Is this Misrepresenting too? |
| A59899 | Is truth on neither side? |
| A59899 | May not all these be done, without sorrow for sin? |
| A59899 | May not that argue the certainty of Faith, because some men agree to do ill? |
| A59899 | Nay, why do they cheat people out of their Souls, and lull them into security by such void Absolutions? |
| A59899 | No sure, not what they think Catholick: and why may not I use Heretical, as well as he use Catholick in the sense of the Church of Rome? |
| A59899 | Now are not these satisfactory works? |
| A59899 | Now rightly to understand this Matter, I would desire to know why they say God has bestowed Infallibility on the Church? |
| A59899 | Now what does the Iesuite say to this? |
| A59899 | Now what is the fault of this? |
| A59899 | Or that they make them ever the wiser for their teaching? |
| A59899 | Pray what Grace is obtained by the Sacrifice of the Mass for those who are dead? |
| A59899 | Prophesie, Miracles,& c. What will no less evidence serve his turn? |
| A59899 | Truly he had better have said nothing, than nothing to the purpose; for is God symbolically present in Heaven, or in the Souls of Men? |
| A59899 | Was it not to prevent Heresies and Schisms? |
| A59899 | Was this the Apostle''s meaning in those words? |
| A59899 | We believe all that God hath revealed, and nothing else, is not all, that he hath revealed certain? |
| A59899 | Well then, must we examine all Bishops and every particular Believer about this? |
| A59899 | Well, How does our Jesuite confute this heavy Charge and perfect Slander? |
| A59899 | Well, but what says Dr. Sherlock to give Protestants any certainty? |
| A59899 | What difference is there betwxit mens using their private Iudgments to turn Papists, or to turn Protestants? |
| A59899 | What do you own, that we only are to look on the Faith even as preached by Christ, to be necessarily infallible? |
| A59899 | What does it prove the Scripture to be uncertain? |
| A59899 | What does our Jesuite say to this? |
| A59899 | What follows? |
| A59899 | What is it, men desire, when they desire pardon? |
| A59899 | Whereforedo you believe the Scripture? |
| A59899 | Whether it be not necessary to believe this with a Divine Faith? |
| A59899 | Whether this might not have been expected under a Dispensation of the most perfect Love? |
| A59899 | Which was not, Whether a Divine Faith required a Divine Revelation, but whether there can be any Divine Faith without an Infallible Iudge? |
| A59899 | Will he himself say this? |
| A59899 | Will not good Fish and good Wine pamper the Flesh too? |
| A59899 | and whether this be agreeable to the Doctrine of the Church of Rome, that every man may judge of the sense of Scripture by his own private Reason? |
| A59899 | are not all their Offices full of such Prayers? |
| A59899 | because the Church teaches, that they need not avoid venial sins? |
| A59899 | but if they have not owned it, Have they never felt it neither? |
| A59899 | but suppose they neither felt nor owned it, May it not be as intolerable as the Jewish Law? |
| A59899 | but the necessity of an unerring Interpreter? |
| A59899 | did I deny, that the Church of Rome paid any other Worship to God, but Sacrifice? |
| A59899 | do I any where say, that God ought by necessary and infallible means to have prevented Schisms and Heresies? |
| A59899 | do I put any sense or interpretation upon this action? |
| A59899 | do both equally rely on their fancy? |
| A59899 | do not these Principles remit all Christians to the silent Meetings of Quakers? |
| A59899 | do not they Pray to God in the Name and Merits of the Saints? |
| A59899 | do the Pope and a General Council infallibly know the Sentiments and Opinions of all the Christian Bishops and People in the World? |
| A59899 | do they not, as he adds, take the Virgin Mary, Angels and Saints for Mediators to incline God to be good to peculiar persons? |
| A59899 | exclude singing of Psalms? |
| A59899 | have I misrepresented their Doctrine? |
| A59899 | i ● h ● s int ● r ● st in the Court of Heaven can not do the less, how can 〈 ◊ 〉 do the greater? |
| A59899 | is Thomas an honest man, because John is a knave? |
| A59899 | is an implicite Faith no Doctrine of their Church? |
| A59899 | is it the same thing to say, such a thing is not, and such a thing is not proved by such an Argument? |
| A59899 | is not all this true? |
| A59899 | is there no faithful and authentick Record of this Faith, from whence we may learn, what Christ and his Apostles delivered to the Church? |
| A59899 | is this an infallible Conveyance of the Faith to depend upon the Tradition of Bishops and Christian People? |
| A59899 | must certainty be necessarily found amongst them, because it is not found with us? |
| A59899 | or is the Sacrifice of the Mass available for obdurate sinners, or for those only who are in a state of Grace? |
| A59899 | or that such vile Wretches hope to be hea ● d by them, who could not reasonably expect, that Christ would hear them upon their own account? |
| A59899 | or to be performed after the sin is forgiven, not to express our sorrow for sin, but to undergo the punishment of it? |
| A59899 | that they do pray to Saints and the Virgin? |
| A59899 | to forgive Sins, to give Grace, to allay Storms, to drive away Devils? |
| A59899 | to say such a number of Ave- Maries for them? |
| A59899 | whether any man can believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God without it? |
| A59899 | which he calls another Misrepresentation; why then do they Pray so frequently and devoutly to them? |
| A59899 | would their consent and agreement prove the certainty of the Protestant Faith? |
| A41593 | ''T is that Religion I desire to be a Member of: But how can I believe, that That was the Protestant Religion? |
| A41593 | 3. Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord? |
| A41593 | 71? |
| A41593 | All assure me,''t was certainly in the World; but when I come to ask, Where? |
| A41593 | And how many compassionate Moans would the more Pitying Sex sigh out upon the darkness of that Age? |
| A41593 | And is it not this abuse, that has occasion''d so many Schisms, and almost broken the Mystical Body of Christ into pieces? |
| A41593 | And is this to conceal from them the Scripture? |
| A41593 | And now I ask of you, Whether the Prelates there assembled ▪ did by Canons or Decrees make any Provision against these Doctrines? |
| A41593 | And pray now, what do''s all this end in, but the Private Spirit? |
| A41593 | And under the Notion of a Church, a gate open''d to all the Fanaticisms and Quakerisms in the World? |
| A41593 | And was not this the Office of the Apostles and Deacons to interpret the Scriptures, and instruct their Followers, what they were to believe and doe? |
| A41593 | And what Misrepresenting, I pray you, in this? |
| A41593 | And what Room then do you leave for Protestancy? |
| A41593 | And what if one should here enforce the Argument in The Plain Mans Reply? |
| A41593 | And what think you now, Misrepresenter? |
| A41593 | Are they all skill''d in Languages alike? |
| A41593 | But I must ask him; To whom do''s this manifestly appear? |
| A41593 | But can any Protestant Reasoning discover, or even apprehend, how there can be three distinct Persons in One Divine Nature undivided? |
| A41593 | But not to go so high: Can you conceive it as agreeable to your Reason; How all this World could be made out of Nothing? |
| A41593 | But proceed; have you any more? |
| A41593 | But tell me; How many Years did you allow me, wherein to search for the Protestant Religion in the Past Ages of the Primitive Church? |
| A41593 | But the Catechist in his Postscript will convince his Reader, that the Papists Pray to Images: For why( says he) do they direct their Prayers to them? |
| A41593 | But the Question is, How many Years the Primitive Church continu''d Pure and Uncorrupt, that is, Protestant, as we are at this Day? |
| A41593 | But we Worship and Adore the Cross, and then, why, says he, is it more absurd to pray to the Cro ● s, than it is thus to adore it? |
| A41593 | But what then? |
| A41593 | But what''s all this to the Primitive Church? |
| A41593 | But when the Question is, What is Right or Wrong, True or False, in what we may obey, and in what not? |
| A41593 | But who shall give us the account of the Religion then Profess''d? |
| A41593 | But, let''s hear; Is not the Answerer you speak of, a Protestant, a Member of the Pretended Reformation? |
| A41593 | Can all compare Texts alike? |
| A41593 | Can any Protestant do more than this? |
| A41593 | Can it desire any fairer Plea than this? |
| A41593 | Can not Scholars as easily see the Truth of Scripture, and what is erroneous and at defiance with it, as the Vnlearned? |
| A41593 | Can they all weigh Circumstances alike? |
| A41593 | Can you conceive, What Eternity is; to be without begining or ending? |
| A41593 | Can you conceive, apprehend, or by your Reason tell, How these things can be? |
| A41593 | Can you imagine they would have given to the Legates the most Honourable Seats, as was done in those Councils? |
| A41593 | Can your Reason by being Protestant, open unto you these Mysteries? |
| A41593 | Consider the matter a little, and tell me whether the Fathers are such strict Protestants in this affair, as is pretended? |
| A41593 | Cur ● ● nm idem licet Marcionitis, quod Marcioni? |
| A41593 | Do n''t you remember, I shew''d you at our last Meeting, that the Pope and Those Fathers were too well agreed to be Protestants? |
| A41593 | Do n''t you see here, there''s no Authority so Great and Safe amongst them, but what is to be subject to the Censure of every Private Christian? |
| A41593 | Do n''t you see, how to these same Persons, the Word of God is not always the same? |
| A41593 | Do n''t you think there wou''d be a pretty variety of Bibles? |
| A41593 | Do you Believe the Bible to be the Word of God? |
| A41593 | Do you find so many Deserters in this Nation upon this score? |
| A41593 | Do you see wine? |
| A41593 | Do you see, Misrepresenter, by this, how injuriously busie you have been in slandering the Papists? |
| A41593 | Do you think it convenient for the People, to Know and Understand the Doctrine it delivers? |
| A41593 | Do you think, They could have taken the Test? |
| A41593 | Do''s he think Bishop Jewel pray''d directly to the Sacrament? |
| A41593 | Do''s the Church in his time practising as you have now seen acknowledg''d by unquestionable Authorities, look like a Protestant Church? |
| A41593 | Does this go into the Draught like other Food? |
| A41593 | For let any one, upon a due consideration, tell me; Which is the Scripture, what is properly the Word of God? |
| A41593 | For the Bodies of all the Sons of Adam to rise from the Dead, after having pass''d through so many successive Corruptions? |
| A41593 | For why? |
| A41593 | HOW stands your Head to day, Misrepresenter; have you Consider''d the Proposal I made you at our last Meeting? |
| A41593 | Has God so deserted the Pastors and Prelates of his Church; and is the Flock of late become so Wise? |
| A41593 | Hold, hold, Representer whether will you run? |
| A41593 | How are there so many Different and Contrary Divisions, Sects and Perswdsions in this One Nation? |
| A41593 | How by Cursing? |
| A41593 | How by defaming one another? |
| A41593 | How can I believe then, that the Reverend Bishops and Divines of those Councils were Protestants? |
| A41593 | How in lying? |
| A41593 | How many contempts and scornful reproches would these Great Fathers receive from the presuming Multitude? |
| A41593 | How may I come to the speech of him? |
| A41593 | How shall I reach my hands unto the Heavens, and touch him who sits there? |
| A41593 | How shall l lay hold on him who is absent? |
| A41593 | How so? |
| A41593 | How so? |
| A41593 | How the Bodies of the Just shall become Spiritual, and put on Incorruption: And those of the Wicked be tormented for ever as long as God shall be God? |
| A41593 | How the Cross upon which Christ hung, may be Christ who hung upon the Cross? |
| A41593 | How the Cross which they Pray to Christ to Bless, is made the Stability of Faith, and Increase of Good Works? |
| A41593 | How then shall they be instructed and directed alike, when their Instruction and Direction, as to the Christian Faith, depends upon these Means? |
| A41593 | I enquire of I rotestants; Where one must look to find their Religion in former Times? |
| A41593 | I enquire, Where these were twenty years before the Pretended Reformation? |
| A41593 | I le warrant you now, you have got in your Head the Question, Where was the Protestant Church before Luther? |
| A41593 | I see but little hopes of it indeed hitherto: And yet what can a Man do more for your advantage, than I have here done? |
| A41593 | I wonder, how long this has been so? |
| A41593 | If Faith be to follow every Man''s Private Reason, is it not impossible for the Faith to be One, whilst their Reason is so different? |
| A41593 | If Marcion has rebell''d against the Church, why should his Followers think much to rebel against him? |
| A41593 | If in the one case therefore this way of proving do''s not hold, how comes it to be so conclusive in the other? |
| A41593 | If it be Popery now to do so; how was it Protestantism then? |
| A41593 | If it be so Plain and Easie, as you say; how comes it, there''s so little agreement in the Vnderstanding it? |
| A41593 | If it was ill to maintain it, can it be ill too to amend it? |
| A41593 | If the First Reformers bad their Eyes but half open, what''s that to us, who have the Noon- light of the Gospel shining upon us? |
| A41593 | If therefore Christ by his Word, was able to make something of nothing; shall he not be thought able, to change one thing into another? |
| A41593 | If you know what''t is to be a Protestant, tell me your mind; Was Constantine and his Church Protestants, or no? |
| A41593 | Is it not commendable to Reform? |
| A41593 | Is it the Words of the Bible, or the true Sence and Meaning, of those Words? |
| A41593 | Is not here Misrepresenter, one Sence more than you believe? |
| A41593 | Is not here every Controversy left to the decision of the Private Spirit? |
| A41593 | Is not here the very same sentence pronounc''d by Protestants a- against the Papist, which the Papists declare against the Protestants? |
| A41593 | Is not this pinning your Faith upon other mens sleeves? |
| A41593 | Is not this shutting your own Eyes, and running blindfold after other mens Phancies? |
| A41593 | Is the Multitude a better Judge of Scripture, and more able to discover the truth of it, than those, whom God has plac''d over them? |
| A41593 | Is the Word of God hid from them, because they have their Pastors to instruct them in it? |
| A41593 | Is this any thing but Trifling? |
| A41593 | No fear of their enquiring, How can this be? |
| A41593 | Now suppose every Man in the Village gives me the same wise Answer, What an admirable Direction would this prove? |
| A41593 | Now where''s the Contradictions, and the two sorts of Popery he brags of? |
| A41593 | Now, how do you make this a Protestant Doctrine? |
| A41593 | OF the Veneration shewn to Images of Christ, the Virgin Mary,& c. Whether the Papists Pray to Images? |
| A41593 | Of the Veneration shewn to Images of Christ, the Virgin Mary,& c. Whether the Papists pray to Images? |
| A41593 | Or are the Errors and Foliies of Popery such, that of necessity a man must be a Block- head to understand them? |
| A41593 | Or are they any ways injur''d, because they have learneder men than themselves to teach them? |
| A41593 | Or does he take the better course to be instructed in his Christian Duty, who leaving his Pastors, goes about to teach himself? |
| A41593 | Or is it probable that every man, amongst the Papists, no sooner becomes Scholar, but he turns Atheist? |
| A41593 | Or, tell me seriously, should you not have run out of their Churches, and heartily Protested against them as Rank Papists? |
| A41593 | Pray, say I, at what House do''s this Honest Man live? |
| A41593 | Q In what manner do Protestants perform their Publick Devotion and Service to God? |
| A41593 | Stop a little: Have you receiv''d your Answer from your Lay- Friend? |
| A41593 | The Question being propos''d( p. 14) Where was your Religion, as it is now reform''d, when Luther began his Reformation? |
| A41593 | The Question started; Where was the Protestant Religion as it is now Reform''d, before Luther? |
| A41593 | The Question started; Where was the Protestant Religion as it is now Reform''d, before Luther? |
| A41593 | This is the very thing I charge you with: for, pray now, what do you make of all this? |
| A41593 | Was ever any man carried in his own hands? |
| A41593 | Well, and can you shew me from any of the Ancient Historians, that there were any such Inspiriting Sermons at those Times? |
| A41593 | Well, and what then? |
| A41593 | Well, but what do you say to it? |
| A41593 | Well; and is not this true? |
| A41593 | What Creatures shall be sav''d; or dwell with God for ever upon this Hill? |
| A41593 | What Errors do you mean? |
| A41593 | What God do the Protestants worship and serve? |
| A41593 | What can a Man call this, but in the Plain Man''s phrase, Trifling? |
| A41593 | What if we say''t was no where? |
| A41593 | What if we say,''t was no where? |
| A41593 | What is that which the Bread signifies? |
| A41593 | What praying then can there be to Images, if nothing be to be ask''d of them? |
| A41593 | What regard had St. Paul for the material Cross? |
| A41593 | What should he do? |
| A41593 | What then is to be done? |
| A41593 | What ▪ this is some Controversial Legerdermain I le warrant you; You''l favour me with a sight of it, who knows what Effect it may have upon me? |
| A41593 | Where about are you? |
| A41593 | Where do they believe the Seat of their God to be? |
| A41593 | Whether Papists Pray directly to the Cross, as is positively Asserted by a Protestant? |
| A41593 | Whether Papists pray directly to the Cross, as is positively asserted by a Protestant? |
| A41593 | Whether in the Eastern or Western World? |
| A41593 | Whether the Crosses used in the Religious Service of the Church of Rome be mere Peices of Wood? |
| A41593 | Whether the Doctrine of Transubstantiation be contrary to the Writings of the Primitive Fathers, or agreeable to them? |
| A41593 | Whether the Doctrine of Transubstantiation be contrary to the Writings of the Primitive Fathers, or agreeable to them? |
| A41593 | Whether they may not, and are not to adore the Cross, though they may not adore a mere Peice of Wood? |
| A41593 | Whether''s the Man run now? |
| A41593 | Whither are you gone? |
| A41593 | Whom do Protestants address themselves to, in the Solemn and Publick Service of their Church? |
| A41593 | Why do you require here the order of Nature in the Body of Christ, when as above all Nature, Christ was born of a Virgin? |
| A41593 | Why do you say, they are depriv''d of the Word of God, or robb''d of the Gospel? |
| A41593 | Why do you take the Light out of their Hands, and force them to walk in darkness ▪? |
| A41593 | Why the Papists go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not Pray to them, or hope to be better heard for Praying there? |
| A41593 | Why then do you deprive the Vulgar and Ordinary People of this Holy Food of their Souls, which you judge Necessary for their Salvation? |
| A41593 | Why then should he reprove Us, if it be true what he says, for being weary of our Religion as formerly Practis''d, and hastning to a Reformation? |
| A41593 | Why, have the Protestants here in England, as many different Bibles as Heads? |
| A41593 | Would not this conclude as forcibly, that there was no Protestant Church in the World before Luther? |
| A41593 | Would the Pope''s Orders and Directions be receiv''d with that Submission, as was done by those Venerable Synods? |
| A41593 | Would they be heard to stile the Pope the Successor of Peter, and Their Head, with that awful Silence, as was done there? |
| A41593 | Would this have agreed with the Notion of Protestantism, you have now in your Head? |
| A41593 | You believe the Mysteries of the Trinity and Incarnation? |
| A41593 | You have hunted out for all the Superst ● tions, Errors and Oversights of that Age; and now ask Whether the Professors were Protestants? |
| A41593 | and do ask the next Man I meet, which is the right way? |
| A41593 | do''s he think He pray''d to the Bible, and yet he owns, he Worshipp''d them Both? |
| A41593 | or how God could be made Man, be Born, Suffer, and Die? |
| A41593 | take the Book of the Prophet and read it, and expound it to the People? |
| A41593 | where speaking of the Blessed Sacrament, he says thus, Do you see Bread? |
| A33192 | A Constable may have given him equal rights and preheminence in his lesser charge unto som purposes, as a King hath in his whole Kingdom: what then? |
| A33192 | Again, Had jobs cammels, oxen and asses ther Angel- guardian, or no? |
| A33192 | And against which of the opinions does he speak in this section? |
| A33192 | And are not neighbours thus abused daily almost in every thing? |
| A33192 | And are ther not abuses of all kinds in the Protestant world, notwithstanding any endeavors to the contrary? |
| A33192 | And can you think Mr. Caius, that a dying man would speak improperly? |
| A33192 | And did all the whole colledg of Jesuits in London conclude this, so generally, that there was not any one against it? |
| A33192 | And do they forbid marriage as in it self unlawful, who do relatively prohibit it? |
| A33192 | And do they so? |
| A33192 | And doth our Church of England therfor absolutely forbid it in it self, becaus she relatively forbids it? |
| A33192 | And hath not long experience proved this as true as any thing els? |
| A33192 | And how do they hold it? |
| A33192 | And how is it then a half- communion, and yours a whole one? |
| A33192 | And how is it then a half- communion? |
| A33192 | And if I may and needs must frame an idea or pictur of him in my mind, why may I not have it in mine eye too? |
| A33192 | And if it be useles for that, for Gods sake what is it good for? |
| A33192 | And if she say her own prayers quietly, how can they tell her continually of so many new suitors? |
| A33192 | And if they do not go up, who presents their prayers? |
| A33192 | And is all our hierarchy com only to a precedency of honour? |
| A33192 | And is it in all Rome or som particular streets, or parishes, or schools, or shops? |
| A33192 | And is it so indeed? |
| A33192 | And is it so? |
| A33192 | And is this a fit place to prove, that the Apostles had no superiour over them, which expresly testifies that they had one? |
| A33192 | And is this so? |
| A33192 | And must you invegh against calumnies, whose whole book is nothing els? |
| A33192 | And was the Bible, Psalms, or Christian liturgy then put into vulgar tongues, when those they were first writ in, ceased to be vulgar? |
| A33192 | And what does he think to gain by this subtilty? |
| A33192 | And what is Transubstantiation? |
| A33192 | And what is that thing they should profes, declare, or own? |
| A33192 | And what is ther more of the word of God, except we will count letters and syllables? |
| A33192 | And what will the colledg, the whole colledg of Jesuits here in London determin next? |
| A33192 | And when then is Christ crucified, for example, rightly and duly represented? |
| A33192 | And where is this colledg of Jesuits in London? |
| A33192 | And why may we not at length reject all the rest, for love of something els? |
| A33192 | And why say you so? |
| A33192 | And why so Sir? |
| A33192 | And why then should you call it a half- communion? |
| A33192 | And why? |
| A33192 | Are these the works of authority, power, and jurisdiction, yea or no? |
| A33192 | Are they not taught by the Reformation, that the good works there commended to our practis, are all mortal sins? |
| A33192 | Are you not ashamed to talk at this rate? |
| A33192 | But Quid agitur in Anglia? |
| A33192 | But Sir, do I speak there of any sanctum sanctorum, or of any ark in that place? |
| A33192 | But Sir, is this to be in earnest or to jest? |
| A33192 | But Sir, what love of Christ dictates, what commission of Christ allows you, to choos and reject at your own pleasure? |
| A33192 | But did he not mistake, trow you? |
| A33192 | But did she fall by apostacy? |
| A33192 | But his grace of Canterbury, hath he no jurisdiction, Mr. Whitby, over byshops? |
| A33192 | But how can this be thought probable, nay I may say possible, of those two Councels? |
| A33192 | But how does he prove all this? |
| A33192 | But how good Doctour Disswasive is half- communion either new Popery, or old Popery, or any Popery at all? |
| A33192 | But i''th interim, what harm can it be to us to mitigate our passions? |
| A33192 | But if it be not so; and no such subordination, as here he affirms, was ever found amongst the apostles, whence is our English Hierarchy? |
| A33192 | But is it proved here by the Doctour, that Protestants and not Catholiks have the word of God and of Christ, and of his Apostles on their side? |
| A33192 | But is not Communion in one kind all one with Half- Communion? |
| A33192 | But is not that the word of God which is kept from the people? |
| A33192 | But is this to make new faith which is not Apostolik, and primitive, as this your Doctour would have them to assert? |
| A33192 | But must I therfor be Celsus? |
| A33192 | But of what? |
| A33192 | But what are his reasons? |
| A33192 | But what does your Disswader here? |
| A33192 | But what if our own Dr. Willet speaks for the Papists antiquity above others? |
| A33192 | But what if they speak no such thing? |
| A33192 | But what religion is that Sir? |
| A33192 | But what saith the scriptur? |
| A33192 | But what think you, Sir, of our English Protestant Church? |
| A33192 | But when and how long ago were they so? |
| A33192 | But whence then comes our English Hierarchy, of by shops, arch- by shops, ministers, and deacons? |
| A33192 | But where are any alters in our English Churches, or any sacrifices offered, or immolated theron? |
| A33192 | But who is able to make this good and clear unto you? |
| A33192 | But why have they not the Bible translated, as it lies, in all languages, where catholik faith is prosest? |
| A33192 | But why must it tend to Popery? |
| A33192 | But you reply, Though persons from Rome did first plant Christianity among the Saxons, was it the Popes Religion they taught? |
| A33192 | Can any beleev this, though twenty Eginards should say it? |
| A33192 | Can not a man in this manner and method, evacuate, slight, and frustrate every thing? |
| A33192 | Can they beleev his death and passion without faith of his blood shed for them? |
| A33192 | Can you beleev your Disswader did not seo this? |
| A33192 | D. Quorsum est opus? |
| A33192 | Devotion to what? |
| A33192 | Did Celsus do any such thing to such an end? |
| A33192 | Did not the Jews by pretens of their love to that immortal God, whom their forefathers served, reject the whole Gospel at once? |
| A33192 | Did not the Kings of Israel and Judah do so? |
| A33192 | Did she then fall by heresy, or partial apostasy, in adhering to any error in faith, contary to the approved doctrin of the Church? |
| A33192 | Did we not lately find out texts and reasonings against out King and monarchy, as many as we found out long ago against Pope and popery? |
| A33192 | Do not I say so too? |
| A33192 | Do they condemn it in it self who withhold it in relation to som times or persons? |
| A33192 | Do they know any more of the mysteries of salvation, Sacraments, or hopes of a life to com, or sincerity of a pious life, then the other? |
| A33192 | Do they not see, that à pari, nay à fortiori the same be affirmed of our byshops? |
| A33192 | Do they not? |
| A33192 | Do you either read in your English Bible, Bannish all men out of England, or understand any such meaning of Ejice ancillam cum puero suo? |
| A33192 | Do you think men can not finde a cavil against him, as well as his law delivered unto us with the first news of him? |
| A33192 | Does an opposition infer a nullity of power? |
| A33192 | Does any amongst them, when he dies, give alms either to priests or poor people, or other friends to pray for his soul when he is departed hence? |
| A33192 | Does not your Disswader speak of the doctrin now held at Rome, when beginning his section, he speaks thus? |
| A33192 | Does she pray, or so much as leave it indifferent to pray for the dead, as this Disswader speaks, if it be not don in relation to Purgatory? |
| A33192 | Does this prove that same Consubstantiation to be a novelty yea or no? |
| A33192 | Does your Doctour bring any General Conncel, which is the loud voice of that Church; or any Tradition, which is the Churches still voice, to speak it? |
| A33192 | Doth Fiat Lux, say you, lay the caus of all the troubles, disorders, tumults, wars within the nations of Europe upon the Protestants? |
| A33192 | Doth he charg the Protestants, that by their schisms and seditions they make a way for other revolts? |
| A33192 | Doth it becom a consuter of Mr. Chillingworth, saith he, thus to trifle? |
| A33192 | Doth the Apostle speak here of Church- service, or not? |
| A33192 | Doth the councel of Arles send their decrees to the Byshop of Rome, from whom all Christians are to receiv what to beleev and practis? |
| A33192 | Doth the councel of Ephesus refer the judgment of the Patriarch of Antioch his caus to the Pope? |
| A33192 | Doth the devil approve of that which our Lord advises us to follow? |
| A33192 | Ever and anon, Is this your Roman doctrin, quoth he?'' |
| A33192 | For Gods sake who trifles here? |
| A33192 | For all power is proved by its act; or how in particular may it appear, that byshops have any autority over their presbyters of ministers? |
| A33192 | For how can any one discern the Lords body there, where in reality it is not? |
| A33192 | For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for battle? |
| A33192 | God indeed commanded the Cherubims to be set upon the ark, but those cherubims were images of nothing; of what should they be images? |
| A33192 | Gospel, yea or no? |
| A33192 | H. Davusne? |
| A33192 | H. Quo pacto pessime? |
| A33192 | H. Unde mihi lapides? |
| A33192 | H. Unde sagittas? |
| A33192 | Hath he not told you that others may make the same defence as we? |
| A33192 | Have not these things been done over and over, within the space of a few years here lately in England? |
| A33192 | Have not they the law and Gospel, and Apostolical writings? |
| A33192 | Have you any thing els to say? |
| A33192 | He findes never a word in that speech of Dr. Whitgift, which begins with s. u. p. and therfor cries out, What is this to the purpos? |
| A33192 | Here is somthing of trouble, quoth Whitby, but nothing of jurisdiction in the Pope,& c. Can any thing hang more tight then this? |
| A33192 | How coms that eminent person to be stiled his grace of Canterbury, but only for his power, dignity, and jurisdiction over the venerable byshops? |
| A33192 | How could they do either the one or the other? |
| A33192 | How do you prove that? |
| A33192 | How infallible? |
| A33192 | How many captious snares to incur, in any one of his answers? |
| A33192 | How many sophistical evasions is he to answer about one and the same thing? |
| A33192 | How shall any one know you do it, out of any such either love or commission? |
| A33192 | How then can this Church pretend to make new Articles? |
| A33192 | How would your Disswader have them mention it? |
| A33192 | However it makes nothing for supremacy: were not all the apostles so? |
| A33192 | I make no doubt it was brotherly, but why not authorative? |
| A33192 | I pray Sir where did you borrow this trope? |
| A33192 | If any or many both of our own and forreign Protestants do acknowledg the Papists antiquity, why, what then? |
| A33192 | If not, why then did Satan complain he could not com at them? |
| A33192 | If they be not, how can any autority or power be proved? |
| A33192 | If they have, then are the Angels finely employed: If they have not, why doth not the enemy set a fire on them every night? |
| A33192 | In the mean time, how prove you ther was none? |
| A33192 | Is he not hard put to it think you? |
| A33192 | Is it Prelate- Protestancy that for threescore years opprest Popery here? |
| A33192 | Is it Presbytery that warred the last twenty years, and utterly destroyed the foresaid Protestancy? |
| A33192 | Is it not also clear, that peace, charity, and neighbourhood is better then variance, dissention, and wars? |
| A33192 | Is it not evident that we are now at variance? |
| A33192 | Is it som general abstracted religion, that is common to them all? |
| A33192 | Is not all this Gods word? |
| A33192 | Is not all this evident? |
| A33192 | Is not that enough? |
| A33192 | Is not the thing already don, and many becom atheists upon that account? |
| A33192 | Is not this a relative prohibition? |
| A33192 | Is not this notable divinity? |
| A33192 | Is not this strange disingenuous dealing? |
| A33192 | Is not this witty? |
| A33192 | Is that opinion now held at Rome, younger or older than the Councel Lateran; and when began that opinion held at Rome, or was it from the beginning? |
| A33192 | Is the Roman Patriarch said, to have the care of all the Churches? |
| A33192 | Is the pictur made by the spectatours imagination to represent this or that thing? |
| A33192 | Is there not something of the power of darknes in this? |
| A33192 | Is this a mistake think you in your Disswader or somthing wors? |
| A33192 | Must we be accountable for Luthers words? |
| A33192 | Or does he labour to promote Christs counsel and practis? |
| A33192 | Or is it equally the doctrin of devils to withhold it, as unlawful to all, or only to som upon a special occasion? |
| A33192 | Pray Sir, would you have any byshop to enter upon anothers Diocess? |
| A33192 | Pray tell me, is he such an immediate head to all beleevers, or no? |
| A33192 | Sir mistake me not: The question between us, is not, Whether the people are to have Gods word, or no? |
| A33192 | So likewise you, except you utter by the tongue words easie to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? |
| A33192 | So, so; then say I, that former true Church must fall then, som time or other; when did she fall, and how did she fall? |
| A33192 | This would be very strange, why so? |
| A33192 | Was not S. Peter then one of the apostles? |
| A33192 | Was ther, or could ther be no more arks but one? |
| A33192 | Was there no royalty or byshops in England so much as thought of thirty years ago, when they were both of them more than opposed by the rabble? |
| A33192 | Were this right, quoth Baxter, which is conveighed to you, in your father only, or in som others also besides himself? |
| A33192 | What Councel has declared it? |
| A33192 | What a rapsody of stuff is here? |
| A33192 | What are these devices, and what is their crimes? |
| A33192 | What authority, law, or custom, either human or divine, can stand in force, if it may be thus by Whitbean Sophomorismes laughed out of countenance? |
| A33192 | What could be said more? |
| A33192 | What did they do in those ancient catholik times? |
| A33192 | What do you mean I pray you Sir, by that religion that is now profest in England? |
| A33192 | What doctours own it? |
| A33192 | What does he speak of? |
| A33192 | What doth this make for supremacy? |
| A33192 | What doth this make to your purpos Mr. Disswader? |
| A33192 | What general Councel was that? |
| A33192 | What if our own Whitaker say, that to beleev by the testimony of the Church, is the very heresie of the Papists? |
| A33192 | What in the name of God does this Author of the Disswasive, your learned Doctour, mean by the Church of Rome, and by the doctrine of the Roman Church? |
| A33192 | What is all this to the purpos? |
| A33192 | What is it I say? |
| A33192 | What is it then St. Austin doubted? |
| A33192 | What is it then? |
| A33192 | What is that It they have, what is that It they read? |
| A33192 | What is that Rome? |
| A33192 | What is that doctrin of the Lateran Councel, differing from that is now held in Rome? |
| A33192 | What is that long winded hard word of Transubstantiation, what is the meaning of it? |
| A33192 | What is this but to do wickedly, and talk fondly? |
| A33192 | What is this, saith Whitby to the purpos? |
| A33192 | What law, custom, or tradition gives byshops a power over parish- priests, which allows not a Metropolitan as much over byshops? |
| A33192 | What opinion, Sir, was determined in the Lateran Councel, and what is that which is now held at Rome? |
| A33192 | What opinion, is that which is now held in Rome, differing from that of the Lateran Councel? |
| A33192 | What people profes it? |
| A33192 | What power have Priests and Byshops over mens estates and lives? |
| A33192 | What shall we think then of this your Dr. Taylor? |
| A33192 | What should we say to such a Doctor? |
| A33192 | What strange kind of proceeding is this? |
| A33192 | What then is ther in Fiat Lux that can be denied? |
| A33192 | What then of the Papists? |
| A33192 | What then would you have here, when you make S. Paul bid the pastors all of them to feed all the whole stock, without any restriction? |
| A33192 | What then? |
| A33192 | What would this man have? |
| A33192 | What, came the word of God out from you, or came it unto you only? |
| A33192 | Where and when, and how can they be more then they are already? |
| A33192 | Where do I say all this? |
| A33192 | Where does Polydor and Roffensis witness that? |
| A33192 | Where is it Sir, where is it, that I meddle with any mens persons, or say they are contemptible, or their means indirect, or ends sinister? |
| A33192 | Where shall we finde it? |
| A33192 | Who beleevs them infallible? |
| A33192 | Who ever heard of any such thing? |
| A33192 | Who ever thought that? |
| A33192 | Who took the votes, that he could be so assured of this great seret? |
| A33192 | Whom shall we beleev? |
| A33192 | Why do not you say then, what els it is for? |
| A33192 | Why do you not specify it? |
| A33192 | Why so? |
| A33192 | Why then did Pope Leo the 10. condemn Luther for denying the Pope to have this power? |
| A33192 | Why then is the poor Quaker so grievously persecuted, imprisoned, and beaten, only for separating from an external communion with other Protestants? |
| A33192 | Will ever any of this wild talk pass for other, then the dream of a man in Bedlam? |
| A33192 | Will you bring this for an argument of his not ruling? |
| A33192 | You adde, Did not the Gospel come to Rome as well as to us? |
| A33192 | You deny it has bin proved, why do you not then disprove it? |
| A33192 | ],[ Douay? |
| A33192 | and as easily dig up the root, as cut up the branches? |
| A33192 | and take some fortune- book, written in old letters, for a mass- book? |
| A33192 | and who is that C. P. and what were those equal rights universal over all, or by way of similitude over some? |
| A33192 | as a matter of faith, or busines of dispute, as delivered to them, or invented by them, in their confession of Religion, or profession of Philosophy? |
| A33192 | by apostacy, heresy, or schism? |
| A33192 | did ever any Protestant say otherwis? |
| A33192 | did the Pope first finde it out? |
| A33192 | do they therfor confess their antiquity? |
| A33192 | does it, has it, can it remedy it? |
| A33192 | doth he gather a rapsody of insignificant words? |
| A33192 | doth he insist upon their divisions? |
| A33192 | had you it from the school of Aristotle, or Mars his camp? |
| A33192 | or did they Baptise in the name of the Pope? |
| A33192 | or the imagination rather guided to it by the pictur? |
| A33192 | or will you make it run thus? |
| A33192 | saith he, to beleev as the Church beleevs? |
| A33192 | that they can neither do nor speak amiss? |
| A33192 | the Church of Rome or Court of Rome, the City of Rome or schools in Rome? |
| A33192 | what does it mean? |
| A33192 | what heretick was ever so much a fool, as not to pretend the love of Christ, and commission of Christ for what he did? |
| A33192 | what is this to supremacy? |
| A33192 | what of them? |
| A33192 | with their hands or teeth, or pens or hearts? |
| A33192 | — H. Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tam putida tendunt Furcifer? |
| A33192 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 What; Doctour Taylor against Popery? |
| A47607 | & whence the breath That strikes Blasphemers with a sudden Death? |
| A47607 | ''T is strange, say some, what Reason should engage Them to make Thee the Object of their Rage? |
| A47607 | ( What one receives, goes out at t''other Ear) How many loyter in their Christian Race, Profusely squandering the day of Grace? |
| A47607 | Am I not armed with the Power Of all the Earth? |
| A47607 | Among Apostles some dissentions were; But did they therefore persecute each other? |
| A47607 | And all your Joys, turn to a mourning Theme? |
| A47607 | And bear The Soveraign Rule? |
| A47607 | And the Beast grow steady In his proud Seat? |
| A47607 | And weep thy Downfal in sad Elegies? |
| A47607 | And why must such as disallow those Tricks, Be branded as the vilest Schismaticks? |
| A47607 | Are all my Friends withdrawn? |
| A47607 | Are not some Pastors careless to provide A Word in Season, for the Flocks they guide? |
| A47607 | Are they in Covenant with Thee? |
| A47607 | Are they more like to bless the World below; Then thy Poor Sion? |
| A47607 | Are you not in the depth of bitterness, Because of Sion and her sore distress? |
| A47607 | Are you not pierced to the very heart? |
| A47607 | But are there still more grievances behind? |
| A47607 | But can such Fancies challenge an abode Within your Hearts, to Dis- believe to GOD? |
| A47607 | But if the Crown be ravisht from thy Head, And Romish Clouds thy Lustre overspread, What heart so brawny, but thy doleful Cry Must move to pity? |
| A47607 | But if they''re disanul''d, who did reveal Their Abrogation to these bold Pretenders? |
| A47607 | But what''s this Beast, of whom thou dost complain? |
| A47607 | But why should Pride, that vile Abomination, Be found in Saints? |
| A47607 | But why, O Sion, since th ● art belov''d Of Heavens Supream, art thou so sadly mov''d? |
| A47607 | But, what approaches? |
| A47607 | Can English Protestants, who do profess To serve one God in Truth and Holiness, Slight all my Wishes, and Requests despise? |
| A47607 | Can Heavens great Artillery so long Forbear the Treasons of a mortal Tongue? |
| A47607 | Can I, when Gap- defenders fall asleep, But like old Isr''el, for my Prophets weep? |
| A47607 | Can Reason brag that Causes Natural Could raise the Dead? |
| A47607 | Can Riches, Honours, fading Pleasures give The things I want, whilst on the Earth I live? |
| A47607 | Can Sion chuse but send out mournful Crys? |
| A47607 | Can this vast Comet be Ought but the Prologue of Calamity? |
| A47607 | Can you trust so grand a Work to that Moment of Anguish? |
| A47607 | Canst thou expect they''l serve thee better Now? |
| A47607 | Could she be a faithfull City and a Harlot too? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon God''s Worship over- throw, Set up an Idol, and command to Bow? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon make Prophets drink their Tears, Shake Kingdoms, and fill Peoples hearts with fears? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon make Salem desolate? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon poor Israel Invade? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon the Prophets bear away ● nto Captivity, and make a prey Of all the Treasure that her hand could find? |
| A47607 | Did Babylon the burning Work begin? |
| A47607 | Do not your Eyes like to a Fountain stream? |
| A47607 | Do''st think a gloomy interposing Cloud, From Gods all- searching Eye can be thy shroud? |
| A47607 | Do''st thou not see how filthy Drunkenness Does raign in City, and in Villages? |
| A47607 | Does it portend that Antichrist shall break In pieces, striving to destroy the Weak Remains that on this blessed Name do Call? |
| A47607 | Does not your nightly rest from you depart? |
| A47607 | Does this Amazing Prodigy betoken That Rampant Babel shall be quickly broken? |
| A47607 | Extirpate Vice? |
| A47607 | Great Monarchs Me their Mistriss call: How can I fall, when such a Prop Supports, as my Lord God the POPE? |
| A47607 | Had Babylon a great and peerless King? |
| A47607 | Hast thou not try''d already? |
| A47607 | Have I not been most precious in thy sight? |
| A47607 | Have not th''Experience of past Ages given Their sad Remarks upon those Signs in Heaven? |
| A47607 | His former pitty, he hath quite forgot, His Anger''s kindled& his wrath is hot; When that burns sore, how can I choose but mourn? |
| A47607 | How am I spoil''d, how am I rent and torn? |
| A47607 | How can the naked and unguarded Flock, Sustain the Brunt of an invading Shock? |
| A47607 | How can we comfort have, or Pleasure find? |
| A47607 | How can we eat or drink with hearts content, And not with grief poor Sions state lament? |
| A47607 | How can you sleep in peace as others do? |
| A47607 | How can your hearts delight in thins below? |
| A47607 | How canst thou be Forgot? |
| A47607 | How canst thou be so pittiless, so cruel Unto thy self? |
| A47607 | How in her Blood they did their hands imbrew? |
| A47607 | How is the Faithful City become an Harlot? |
| A47607 | How many Virgins did they Ravish first? |
| A47607 | How many come for Fashion- sake to hear? |
| A47607 | How many seem to reverence my Name For worldly Ends, or to avoid the shame Of Irreligion? |
| A47607 | If thus my Horsemen, and Commanders dye, What will become of the poor Infantry? |
| A47607 | In former Times was not Jehovah known By Miracles which visibly were shown? |
| A47607 | In grace or comfort can they find increase, Or Heavenly Blessings, who are void of Peace? |
| A47607 | Is England''s Great and Royal Bridegroom fled? |
| A47607 | Is Prose too mean and unregarded now, That still in Verse thou let''st the World know how SION''s abus''d by Rome''s Infernal Crew? |
| A47607 | Is Summer past, or is the Harvest done? |
| A47607 | Is its Aurora newly gone to bed? |
| A47607 | Is there any Sorrow like unto my Sorrow? |
| A47607 | Is there no Room for Love? |
| A47607 | Let Wrathful Pride, and foolish Self- conceit Let Quibbles and Sophistical deceit Be quite exploded? |
| A47607 | Let me enjoy but thee, what further crave I? |
| A47607 | Let them produce their Maxims, if they can, How scatter''d Atomes can compose a Man? |
| A47607 | Lord having all things, and not thee, what have I? |
| A47607 | Lord, canst thou see thy pleasant Vineyard Tore, And rooted up, by this rapacious Boar? |
| A47607 | MOst Sovereign Lord, who is it dares gainsay ● What thou command''st? |
| A47607 | Make Righteousness to flow Like mighty streams? |
| A47607 | Make a hot Farnace? |
| A47607 | Make sound a Cripple? |
| A47607 | Must Pestilence infect our purer Air? |
| A47607 | Must Satans Factors in a humane shape, On modest Virgins perpetrate a Rape? |
| A47607 | Must Sodom be translated to our Isle, And filthy Priests our chastity defile? |
| A47607 | Must all our painful Ministers be driven To fiery Stakes, if they renounce not Heaven? |
| A47607 | Must all that execrate Rome''s Superstition, Be Murder''d by a bloudy Inquisition? |
| A47607 | Must all their Throats be cut that wo n''t adore The hateful Carcass of a Rotten Whore? |
| A47607 | Must flaming Smithfield, belch out Fire and Smoke Of Martyr''d Saints? |
| A47607 | Must guiltless bloud through all our Streets rebound A mournful Echo? |
| A47607 | Must our Renowned Ministers give place To Romish Block- heads? |
| A47607 | Must our dear Infants lose their harmless lives In f ● aming Faggots, or with Popish Knives? |
| A47607 | Must paultry Non- sence, and those Apish Mocks, Mis- call''d Devotion, fill the House of Prayer? |
| A47607 | Must such as wo n''t to Idols ● ow, be broke? |
| A47607 | Must that Illustrious Morning- light be gone, That spread it Beams through all our Horizon? |
| A47607 | Must thy Aspiring Fancy now rehearse Thy Mothers Groans in an Elegiack Verse? |
| A47607 | Must wretched Malice, and prodigious Lust, Must bare- fac''d Pride, and impudent Distrust, Rob thee of this inestimable Jewel? |
| A47607 | Must you be so bold, To steal by night into your Neighbours Fold? |
| A47607 | Must your Chruches Food Be flesh of Saints? |
| A47607 | Now who is there but knows how mean and poor the Bishops of Rome were, before they came to be Earthly Monarchs? |
| A47607 | O can a Mothers Tears and woful Crys Be dis- regarded in her Childrens Eyes? |
| A47607 | OF no relief? |
| A47607 | On th''other hand, how many Children do Prove vain, rebellious, disobedient to Their godly Parents? |
| A47607 | Once Happy Isle, I grieve at thy condition: Where''s thy Repentance? |
| A47607 | Or Provokes the Lord? |
| A47607 | Or balance in his Palm the Universe? |
| A47607 | Or dos''t presage, that( trembling) I shall fall? |
| A47607 | Or how can we the Worlds concernments mind? |
| A47607 | Or in pure Worship at thine Altars serve? |
| A47607 | Or since his Judgements are so long delaid, Wilt thou proceed, and be no whit afraid? |
| A47607 | Or that a Word can call An Intomb''d Carcass to behold the Light? |
| A47607 | Or that because He is inthron''d on high, Thy Deeds of Darkness He can not espy? |
| A47607 | Or that his Habit not so gawdy is? |
| A47607 | Or wert thou ever pleased to grant Them any Promises that they should wear The Sacred badges of thy Name? |
| A47607 | SHall we( indanger''d by her Plots) arise To curb this Whore, that our great God defies? |
| A47607 | STill more behind? |
| A47607 | Seiz on my Lambs? |
| A47607 | Shall Sion totter? |
| A47607 | Shall they not rather, by their Barb''rous hands, Be Butcher''d, for obeying thy Commands? |
| A47607 | Sometimes at ease, sometimes in bitter pain? |
| A47607 | Speak Bloudy Whore, hold up thy Graceless Head, Guilty, or Not? |
| A47607 | Such Odious Nick- names? |
| A47607 | That hath so long time tyrannized thus( With Hellish Fury) over thee and us? |
| A47607 | Thee having, though nought elsn what have I not? |
| A47607 | There are some Men, cry loud, When, when, Wilt thou in Glory come? |
| A47607 | They still do keep themselves asleep, And know not where they be, Were they awake, how would they quake Their woful State to see? |
| A47607 | Think''st thou the God of Purity does like Such ways, because he yet for bears to strike? |
| A47607 | This raging Monster is that Beast of Prey: Shall we arise to take his Strength away? |
| A47607 | Thou mayst be justly stil''d the place of Vision? |
| A47607 | Thou see''st what Troops do guard my Chair, What canst thou do then but Despair? |
| A47607 | Thrust Gods Worthies in? |
| A47607 | Thy Arms expanded, thus implore the Skies? |
| A47607 | Thy streaming Rivulets, flow from thine eies? |
| A47607 | WHat Muse is this, that thus inspires thy Brain, And leads thy Genius to so high a Strain? |
| A47607 | What Sin more hateful in Jehovah''s Eye, Then this of Whoredom and Adultery? |
| A47607 | What Tongue is able to recount my Woes? |
| A47607 | What can this Just, this Inward Witness be, But some bright Beam of a Divinity? |
| A47607 | What dire Eclipse benights our Horizon? |
| A47607 | What dismal Vapour( in so black a form) Is this, that seems to Harbinger a Storm? |
| A47607 | What f ● llow''d still, but certain Spoil of Nations? |
| A47607 | What interposing Fog obscures our Sun? |
| A47607 | What lying, cheating, couz''ning and deceit Do Traders use? |
| A47607 | What mischievous Disease Infects your Bowels? |
| A47607 | What more affronts the Second Table? |
| A47607 | What new- coin''d oaths, what modish execrations What damming, sinking, horrid Imprecations Do they disgorge? |
| A47607 | What part of Europe now can make their boast, And say they have not tasted( to their cost) Of thy Malignity? |
| A47607 | What perpetrations of the blackest Crimes Appear not bare- fac''d in our present times? |
| A47607 | What pitchy Cloud invades our Starry Sky, To stop the Beamings of the Worlds Great Eye? |
| A47607 | What shall I say Of Germany, whose Martyr''d Spirits pray For spe ● dy Vengeance on thy cursed head? |
| A47607 | What some advantage, or what Gospel good, Is to be hop''d for, from the wicked Brood? |
| A47607 | What spreading Sables of Egyptian Night, Would rob the Earth of its Illustrious Light? |
| A47607 | What would you think to hear him called, The Lion of the Tribe of Judah, the Root of David? |
| A47607 | What''s Reputation, but a fleeting Wind? |
| A47607 | When joynts grow palsy''d,& the Blood''s congeal''d Into a Jelly, can the Man be heal''d? |
| A47607 | Whence came he first? |
| A47607 | Whence come those Arrows, that Consuming flame Which terrrifys the World? |
| A47607 | Whence come those Judgements which you daily hear, Of Wrath and Vengeance darted every where Against Prophaners of that Sacred Name? |
| A47607 | Where Gospel Pastors did some Millions feed, Must blind and sottish ignorance succeed? |
| A47607 | Which of these rare Philosophers can show What makes the Spacious Deep to Ebb and Flow? |
| A47607 | Who brandishes those blazing Signs of Wonder? |
| A47607 | Who can make Phoebus his swift Course Reverse? |
| A47607 | Who can support the burden of the Day, When such brave Hero''s daily drop away? |
| A47607 | Who can the Ocean in a Sieve confine? |
| A47607 | Who could thus infuse All Strains of Sorrow? |
| A47607 | Who dares intrude into the Judgment- Seat Of God Almighty? |
| A47607 | Who did defeat the Fatal Enterprize Which Rome, by Devils Counsel, did devise? |
| A47607 | Who frights the Earth with rapid Peals of Thunder? |
| A47607 | Who sets the Comet in the Angry Sky, Those dismal Harbingers of Misery? |
| A47607 | Why Doors and Windows must be shunt up quite, To stop the Radiance of a further Light? |
| A47607 | Why Gawdy Things, that never had a Name In sacred Records, our Profession shame? |
| A47607 | Why are our Rites enamel''d with their Gloss? |
| A47607 | Why art thou sometimes up, then down again? |
| A47607 | Why can not Christians with each other bear? |
| A47607 | Why do you judge, that England''s Day of Grace Draws to an Evening, and declines apace? |
| A47607 | Why further Reformation is supprest, T''uphold a Grandeur that''s Vsurp''d at best? |
| A47607 | Why must one Saint be angry with his Brother If not so tall as he? |
| A47607 | Why must our Gold be mingled with their Dross? |
| A47607 | Why should Licentious Heat, my Children hurry To those Extreams? |
| A47607 | Why should my Friends a Virgin- Church pollute With any Relicks of that Prostitute? |
| A47607 | Why should this Beast still rage and domineer As he hath done, without controul or fear? |
| A47607 | Why should those Bawbles which the Lord abhors, Become the Sacred Truths Competitors? |
| A47607 | Why therefore do not Protestants agree As One, against the Common Enemy? |
| A47607 | Will Fathers, and young men, Within thy Church, be priz''d and honor''d then? |
| A47607 | Will not thy Childrens Souls in danger be Of swift Damnation, by Rome''s blasphemie? |
| A47607 | Will nought but Blood of Protestants give ease Or quench your thirst? |
| A47607 | Will these protect the Innocent and good, And not provoke thee with their crying blood? |
| A47607 | Will these thy saving Gospel Truths preserve? |
| A47607 | Wilt thou His Patience without end abuse, Slight true Repentance, and His Grace refuse? |
| A47607 | Without thee, though all else what have I got? |
| A47607 | You Virgins all, to you I call, What Oil have you in store? |
| A47607 | all confess is the Man of Sin: and how evident is it that this very Beast bears up, and carrys the Whore from first to last? |
| A47607 | and of what date''s his Reign? |
| A47607 | and such vile miscalling? |
| A47607 | can there be Horns and no Beast? |
| A47607 | do they not all agree ● n Fundamentals of Divinity? |
| A47607 | give the blind their sight? |
| A47607 | how can we with any Patience bear This sad Complaint? |
| A47607 | how much time, among the Saints, is spent In fruitless, idle Talk? |
| A47607 | how they over- rate What they would sell? |
| A47607 | must all that will not turn( With Bibles and good Books) together burn? |
| A47607 | must every Apish Fashion Bewitch their minds, when God is so Express In strict for ● idding of so vile a Dress? |
| A47607 | must they each other worry For trivial things? |
| A47607 | or must that grace Among my Children, have no proper place? |
| A47607 | or with another, Because his Face is not so white as his? |
| A47607 | we are all undone,"What shall we do, or whither shall we run?" |
| A47607 | what hurt did I? |
| A47607 | what is there non Steps in to ease me of my grievous moan? |
| A47607 | what relentless Eye, Can see thy fall, and not dissolve to drops? |
| A47607 | what''s the World, but Shackles to the Mind? |
| A47607 | who can disallow your moan? |
| A47607 | who can find her out? |
| A47607 | who can make known The Author of this Heart- relenting Moan? |
| A47607 | who can remedy your grief? |
| A47607 | why can''t Saints in Familys eschew That which meer Heathens are asham''d to do? |
| A47607 | — Quis talia Fando Temperet a lachrimis? |
| A47607 | ● have my Childrens crying Sins provok''d ● hat dismal Sentence, not to be revok''d? |
| A64936 | * Et hoc Humanitas vocabatur ac ne pars servitutis esset,& c. Will any man still say, Ought we not to be of the Roman Church? |
| A64936 | A meer man, as the Pope is, can he fill the souls of men with peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, which is the Kingdom of Jesus Christ? |
| A64936 | And how will you in the mean time keep the Papacy with its hands tied, and what will this signifie? |
| A64936 | And if they have, what will this Council tend to? |
| A64936 | And in the 28 th Chapter of the same Council, What would Laws signifie, if all were to be governed by one Man''s Humour? |
| A64936 | And what is there in all this, which the Patriarch of Venice, or the Archbishop of Lyons, might not do as well as the Pope, if he had a mind to it? |
| A64936 | And what? |
| A64936 | Are not we now again just in the same condition since the Councils of Constance and of Basil? |
| A64936 | Are there not Clergy- men enough to perform the Service without them? |
| A64936 | As for the Corn which they give at Rome to the Poor, what a great matter that is? |
| A64936 | Basil, thou wilt shew thy love towards Jesus Christ, if thou feedest his Flock as it is written, Lovest thou me? |
| A64936 | But I ask by what Authority? |
| A64936 | But are these the things that ought to make men love Religion? |
| A64936 | But how comes it then to pass, may some say, that many of the Fathers both believed, and said, that St. Peter was at Rome? |
| A64936 | But how, say they, will you be a Catholick without a Pope? |
| A64936 | But on what do they found this pretence? |
| A64936 | But put the case St. Peter had been at Rome, what advantage can the Bishops of Rome make of it? |
| A64936 | But they ask why our Lord repeated three times, Peter lovest thou me, Feed my Sheep? |
| A64936 | But what Mischief doth not the Inquisition do? |
| A64936 | But what do the Popes do for these Missions? |
| A64936 | But what doth this signify, to prove that the Popes are universal Vicars of Jesus Christ upon Earth, and Heads of the Catholick Church? |
| A64936 | But why was not John chosen? |
| A64936 | Can he def ● nd the Church against all its enemies, visible and invisible? |
| A64936 | Can he give the Crown of Righteousness to those who shall be victorious and faithful to God to the death? |
| A64936 | Can he raise them up again? |
| A64936 | Can we think it strange as things go, that the Protestants are not converted? |
| A64936 | Dicite Pontifices in sacris quid facit aurum? |
| A64936 | Do not such things as these deserve the Vengeance of Princes here on Earth? |
| A64936 | Do the Popes govern after this manner? |
| A64936 | Feed my Sheep? |
| A64936 | For what are these people? |
| A64936 | For what end shall a man alledg the Customs of one only Town? |
| A64936 | How are they now able to govern all the Churches, they who can not govern that at Rome, and, which is worse, that trouble not their Heads about it? |
| A64936 | How are they who are gone away from us scandalized at such Conduct as this? |
| A64936 | How can they ever agree in their opinions? |
| A64936 | How contrary are these Practices to those of Jesus Christ and of his Apostles? |
| A64936 | How could Men arrive to such Excesses of Impiety, as to suffer such things as these? |
| A64936 | How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? |
| A64936 | I would fain have these Gentlemen tell me, upon whom the Church was founded before St. Peter? |
| A64936 | If it be true, that they are careful of the Salvation of these People, why are they not so of their own? |
| A64936 | If this Patriarch should neglect his Duty, or carry it like a Master, should not the Prince chastise him, nor depose him? |
| A64936 | Is Rome at this day better than Sodom? |
| A64936 | Is it Gold and Silver, costly Furniture, Riches, Carnal Pleasures, which the Prelates glut themselves withal? |
| A64936 | Is it better to be the Object of Mens Worship, to provoke the Jealousie of God, and to do so much mischief in the Church? |
| A64936 | Is it by their own Piety, or Sanctity, or that of their Court, or by their Humility? |
| A64936 | Is it possible that these should be the men, and this the Court that gives Laws for Religion to the whole Earth? |
| A64936 | Is it their Cavalcades to Montecavallo, their Horse and Foot- Guards, their Armies and their Fleets, which make Religion to be respected? |
| A64936 | Is it to hold a Chappel, or Consistory, where they treat only of prophane things, and of promoting of Cardinals? |
| A64936 | Is not this the cause of so many Superstitions, of so many Heresies, Schisms, and Licentiousness, which we see in the Clergy? |
| A64936 | Is there any place where they are violated more than where they have most Authority? |
| A64936 | Is there any thing in the world that favours perfidiousness and injustice more than these Examples? |
| A64936 | It is certain, that it is not in their opinions; for what Clergy- man is there who cares for the Popes judgment, when it is contrary to his own? |
| A64936 | It were to ● e wished that he would do himself Justice, and give Glory to God; but what li ● ● lihood is there of that? |
| A64936 | Jesus Christ had demanded of all the Apostles together, whom they thought he was? |
| A64936 | Of what use then are they to the World? |
| A64936 | Peter, lovest thou me? |
| A64936 | Sed cur non Johannes electus est virgo? |
| A64936 | See after what manner our merciful Saviour spoke to his Apostles, who would have forsaken him, What, and will you also leave me? |
| A64936 | Shall they bear the Sword without being able, even for the Good of the Church, to make use of it against the Popes, who do all these things? |
| A64936 | That he had left at Rome his Charge of Universal Vicar of Jesus Christ? |
| A64936 | The same* Author speaks in another place thus: Quid est super hanc Petram? |
| A64936 | They are certainly of great use to the Popes, but I demand what Good they do us? |
| A64936 | They do it in Germany, after the Bishop of Rome his Example; But where is it that they make the Laws of God to be observed? |
| A64936 | They say, That they make Religion to be respected: But how? |
| A64936 | Was there ever yet a Tyrant who did not do some good? |
| A64936 | Were not they the cause of the loss of Hungary by their perfidiousness, having advised the King of Hungary to violate the Treaty made with the Turks? |
| A64936 | Were the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven given only to Peter, and shall no other blessed person have them? |
| A64936 | What Foundation would the Church have had, and what would have become of her when he deni''d his Saviour? |
| A64936 | What Unity is there among many Sects of the Monks who make war upon one another, and mortally hate each other? |
| A64936 | What Unity is there between the Jesuits and the Pope now reigning? |
| A64936 | What Unity of Religion is there between the Spanish, the Italian, and French Nations? |
| A64936 | What Unity was there between the Jansenists and Pope Alexander the Seventh? |
| A64936 | What could the Devil do worse if he were incarnate? |
| A64936 | What doth this signifie, or what Relation hath it to the Glory of God, or the Salvation of Men? |
| A64936 | What relation hath the Dominion of the Pope to that of Jesus Christ? |
| A64936 | What resemblance between light and darkness? |
| A64936 | What shame hath it not brought upon our holy Religion? |
| A64936 | What stupidity and dulness is it that hinders Christians in these times from carrying it in the same manner towards Rome? |
| A64936 | What then was this Faith? |
| A64936 | Wherefore I have reason to ask what the Monks are good for? |
| A64936 | Wherefore I yet once more demand what Service the Popes do to the World? |
| A64936 | Whether or no the Ancient Doctors of the Church had heard it spoken of, and what they thought of it? |
| A64936 | Who can believe that if St. Peter had been there, and had founded this Church, he would not have instructed them better? |
| A64936 | Why do not they re- establish things in a Christian manner, in the same State they were in, in the days of the Apostles, and of the Primitive Church? |
| A64936 | Why do they not labour for the Salvation of Catholicks? |
| A64936 | Why is it not so now? |
| A64936 | Would a man now in good earnest in this corrupt age write thus to our Holy Father the Pope? |
| A64936 | Would the Pope endure this from the Bishops, or from any other? |
| A64936 | Would the Pope give his in this manner to the other Bishops? |
| A64936 | Yet I deny that; For what does it contribute to this outward Unity? |
| A64936 | and that of Pope Zachary in regard of Chilperic? |
| A64936 | and why the Church changed its foundation, and upon whom Peter himself was founded? |
| A64936 | between Jesus Christ and Belial? |
| A64936 | how long shall these Vultures of Romulus abuse our Patience, or rather, Dullness? |
| A64936 | where Mens Minds are filled with a thousand Fooleries that have no relation at all to Piety? |
| A64936 | where it is Crime enough to be burnt, to discourse about Religion? |
| A64936 | † Origen demands, An vero soli Petro dantur a Christo claves Regni Caelorum, nec alius beatorum quisquam eas accepturus est? |
| A64936 | ‡ Was not the action whereby he got to be Universal Bishop, a good example to the Church? |
| A69640 | A Greater counterfeiting and Apeing of piety( but yet who should reckon the worshipping of Heathen gods and spirits piety?) |
| A69640 | And being demanded, how he entred into her? |
| A69640 | And enquiring what a clock it was? |
| A69640 | And he saw her in his sleep standing by him, and saying, Dost thou know how audacious a fault thou hast committed against me? |
| A69640 | And he, What knowest thou, that those are not yet past? |
| A69640 | And soon after ten more of them, who being asked whither they all went? |
| A69640 | And the young man being asked what Captain, the favour of beholding heaven had used, who he was? |
| A69640 | And then being astonished, he asked, What that Monster was, what it might betoken? |
| A69640 | And when they asked him, What he did there? |
| A69640 | And why that Gentleman of Gascoigne( of whom Julius Caesar Scaliger speaketh) could not abide the sound of a Violl? |
| A69640 | Brutus, not without some reluctancy, ask''t him, What Man or God art thou? |
| A69640 | But the Philosopher being nothing disturbed at this sight, answered: What sayest thou, Neptune? |
| A69640 | But what is more wicked, then that thou shouldst ascribe those things to the iron, which belong to the most high God? |
| A69640 | But what reasons I pray you doth he bring, to confirm his saying? |
| A69640 | But what will they infer of this, which every man will confesse to be true and infallible? |
| A69640 | But, I see a great beast; What manner of one? |
| A69640 | But, will some say, to what purpose serveth all this, touching our matter of Specters? |
| A69640 | CRoesus demanding of the Oracle at Delphos, Whether he should reign long, or no? |
| A69640 | Dost thou so come hither as a boy with thy complaint, because money being mutually taken, I have not filled the City with a savour? |
| A69640 | Furthermore, being asked, Who he was? |
| A69640 | He being asked, How he had deserved so great favour from the Virgin? |
| A69640 | He being awakened out of sleep, asked the standers by, What place was called Mimas? |
| A69640 | Her father again demanded, if she could just then raise a shower or storm? |
| A69640 | Here when Martin replyed not, he saith again, Martin, why doest thou doubt to believe in me, seeing thou seest me? |
| A69640 | How have you beaten me? |
| A69640 | In the mean time he enquired of the Oracle at Delphos, Whether by denying( through a suborned oath) the money laid up with him, he should make a gain? |
| A69640 | Is it not in the power of the fates to see all these things? |
| A69640 | Ladislaus much taken with this wonderfull sight, saith, No doubt but this was the Angel of God; but what was that appearance of a face in his horns? |
| A69640 | Let this also be granted them: And what of that? |
| A69640 | Many also going nearer to them, aske of them who they were, and of what Countrey, and what they would have? |
| A69640 | Now if they fly invisibly in the mind; how can they of themselves so readily make any thing visible and apt to be seen? |
| A69640 | Speak out, what dost thou look for? |
| A69640 | The Emperour laughing, answered, What necessity enforceth me of seeing this place, and seeking a lot? |
| A69640 | The Father wondring at the childs words, askt her, how could she do such a feat? |
| A69640 | The Marriner, with horrour being struck, Cries out, What causes this unthought ill- luck? |
| A69640 | They being amazed, and enquiring, Who he was? |
| A69640 | Thou preserve her, thou betrayer of chastity? |
| A69640 | To what purpose should I enter into him who had my colleague the Devill of love? |
| A69640 | To which the Devil replyed, What doest thou call the Pope? |
| A69640 | To whom Duke Frederick answered, Who art thou? |
| A69640 | To whom as she was going away, I said, Dear Lady who are you? |
| A69640 | To whom the Smith said, Why dost thou wonder, O thou stranger,( saith he) at these? |
| A69640 | WHat shall I say of Numa Pompilius? |
| A69640 | What even Thou wicked wretch, dost pray? |
| A69640 | What need is there of many words? |
| A69640 | What then, saith he? |
| A69640 | Where is it? |
| A69640 | Which when her Master admiring, enquired what had happened to her? |
| A69640 | Whither goest thou insatiable D ● usus? |
| A69640 | Who being asked why he stragled alone out of the way? |
| A69640 | Who can tell the reason why the Conciliatour, otherwise called Peter de Albano, did abhor milk? |
| A69640 | Who sees not that this was a Diabolicall phantasm? |
| A69640 | Why Horace, and Jaques de Furly could not abide Garlike? |
| A69640 | Why diddest thou not rather enter into him that sent thee? |
| A69640 | Wouldst thou Arcadia have? |
| A69640 | ZEno Emperour of Constantinople, asked some secrets of Marian, a most wise Earl, Who should succeed him in the Empire? |
| A69640 | and how may I call you? |
| A69640 | and to what purpose? |
| A69640 | and whether she were free from her disease? |
| A69640 | or by what power he might be removed? |
| A69640 | or what is thy businesse here? |
| A69640 | or whither goest thou? |
| A69640 | returned the same answer, That their Master Workman had sent them to build a certain Edifice at Aetna; and being asked, who their Master was? |
| A69640 | tell why thou wast so bold as to enter into a young maid, the servant of God? |
| A69640 | the servant coming thither again, found the Devil sitting in the same habit, who demanded what he would have of him? |
| A69640 | when he was again asked by the same Scholler what Verse? |
| A69640 | which when Satan affirmed, he moreover demanded, how long he should continue in that dignity? |
| A60249 | ''T is good for a man not to touch 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, why translate you a Woman, and not a Wife? |
| A60249 | 1. and that if it fell, it must be either by Apostacy, Heresie, or Schisme? |
| A60249 | 15. or the first four Generall ones make the Church differ from her self by reason of their Definitions or Decrees? |
| A60249 | 2. in his Preface: And if the new Testament 400. years after, was translated into some very few other tongues, what is that to the beginning? |
| A60249 | 22. no superstition? |
| A60249 | 8. then the definitions of former General Councils? |
| A60249 | 9. much more then was S. Paul equal with S. Peter; was he not think ye? |
| A60249 | A Schollar and not blush to argue so? |
| A60249 | And are not all English Protestants now living, who call themseves a Christian Church, the off- spring of those first converted Saxons? |
| A60249 | And can you hope to disobey the Church, and not disobey the word of God, so highly commending the same Church? |
| A60249 | And in the same Treatise: He that forsakes the Chayre of Peter, upon which the Church is founded, do''s he trust that he is in the Church? |
| A60249 | And that those Popes err''d as private persons only, and not as Heads of the Church? |
| A60249 | And why not the Apostles equal to Christ, who is also a foundation of the wall of Gods City? |
| A60249 | And why, but because the Bishop of Rome, as S. Peter''s Successour, was known to be the supreame Pastor of all Churches? |
| A60249 | And yet be those justly anathematized, who deny any one of the aforesaid points so declared? |
| A60249 | And yet were they not infallible in what they preach''d, assisted by the spirit of God? |
| A60249 | Are Catholicks obliged upon their honour to defend every particular Doctor''s abberrations? |
| A60249 | Are all your Demonstrations shrunk up to a few quotations of unclassical Authours? |
| A60249 | Are not the Bishops of England in your opinion the immediate Heads of their respective Diocesses? |
| A60249 | As for the anathema, hath it not ever been the Style of all Generall Councils, to lay a curse upon the refusers of their Definitions? |
| A60249 | But did he therefore deny or reject the Primacy? |
| A60249 | But let us suppose they were indeed of the ablest Pens, do''s the Catholick Faith depend upon single mens opinions? |
| A60249 | But what if the Pope be hereticall? |
| A60249 | But what if the fi ● … st mention of Purgatory were found in Origen and Tertullian, who lived in the beginning of the third age? |
| A60249 | But which of them ever undertook a Reformation against the whole Iewish Clergy, or by disowning the High Priests authority? |
| A60249 | But who can endure to hear you say the Spouse of Christ is defiled? |
| A60249 | But, Doctor, is Origen alone, primitive Wri ● … rs? |
| A60249 | But, sweet sir, have Origen and Tertullian forfeited their credit since the conference of Divines at Hampton Court before King Iames? |
| A60249 | Can not God preserve from errour as well in not- fundamentals taken in your sense, as Fundamentalls? |
| A60249 | Can you clearly shew that by Christs command his Church was onely to be heard in her younger age, and ever after unheard and slighted? |
| A60249 | Could all present and future Christians drink of that individuall Cup? |
| A60249 | Did ever Stella, Plat ● … ina, or Onuphrius, say so? |
| A60249 | Did ever men in their right wits, having their eyes open, dispute whether the Sun shin''d at mid- day? |
| A60249 | Did not the Fathers of all ensuing ages follow that Doctrine without contradiction? |
| A60249 | Did they deny or renounce the Supreamacy of Popes in the spirituall government of the Church? |
| A60249 | Do they not expressely assert the contrary? |
| A60249 | Do''s Maldonat averre such a separation, though not for Adultery, to be against the Law of Christ? |
| A60249 | Doe not those words, after the Bishop of Rome, rather prove the absolute Primacy of the Roman See? |
| A60249 | Doe not you see whether this poysonous Doctrine leads? |
| A60249 | Doth Cardinall Peròn shut up the Church in the Citty of Rome even causally? |
| A60249 | Doth he not distinguish two acceptions of the Roman Church? |
| A60249 | Doth he not in sundry places of his works acknowledge this Primacy in himself: nay and practise it too over the very Church of Constantinople? |
| A60249 | For first, let the Title be never so true, may not a Bishop out of modesty lay it aside, but he must needs disown the power it signifies? |
| A60249 | For the rot of heresie spreading amongst them, how could they but perish, rejecting the cure of their supream Pastour? |
| A60249 | For whence, I pray, arises this very controversie amongst men of equall abilities to judge a right, but from the obscurity of Scripture? |
| A60249 | Fourthly Christ said to his Apostles, take, eat, and divide: Were all Christians commanded to take both kindes with their own hands, as Priests doe? |
| A60249 | God govern''d his Church three hundred yeares without a Generall Council: may he not govern it a short space without a Pope? |
| A60249 | Good God, what a heap of subtilties are here mass''d up, with much more craft, if not malice, then ingenuity? |
| A60249 | Good Sir, where is now your equality of priviledges? |
| A60249 | Had Moyses, and the Prophets Gods incommunicable Attribute? |
| A60249 | Had not England, as England the first newes of Christ from Rome, by St. Austin the Monk, whom blessed St. Gregory di ● … ected to our Conversion? |
| A60249 | Have they challenged as born and in- bred to their Crowns, Supreame power in all causes both Spirituall and Civill? |
| A60249 | How have we heard each man in our own language wherein we were born? |
| A60249 | How many things passe long before they are committed to paper? |
| A60249 | How then do''s this heresie, so universally resisted, destroy the Infallibility of the Church? |
| A60249 | How then doe Heresies prove the Fallibility of Generall Councils, lawfully called, to beat them down? |
| A60249 | If by Schisme, from what other true Church did she ever separate? |
| A60249 | If the rule begin with the Law it self, why should the adoring of the Golden Calf be superstition, since''t is as old as the self same Law? |
| A60249 | In all this discourse, where is there any recourse to Heathens to make up the antiquity of Purgatory from the Apostles? |
| A60249 | In what leafe, page, line or margin may we find him? |
| A60249 | Is it then, that he must not have, or have had two wives together? |
| A60249 | Is not this a perfect Character of Luther and his Disciples, your Reformers? |
| A60249 | Is not this the very Definition of the Council of Trent? |
| A60249 | Is not this to abuse Authours, and Auditours? |
| A60249 | Is this a mystery? |
| A60249 | Might not all former Hereticks have said the same of all Generall Councils that condemn''d them? |
| A60249 | Nay, doth not your own m Chemnitius confesse, that Dionisius the Areopagite mentions Prayer for the Dead? |
| A60249 | Now I ask: these two last, are they new Creeds, or no? |
| A60249 | Now if one should argue thus? |
| A60249 | Quae conventio Christi& Belial? |
| A60249 | Qui cathedram Petri supra quam fundata est Ecclesia deseri ● … in Ecclesia se esse confidit? |
| A60249 | Quis dubitat: who doubts, saith he, that the Church of Constantinople is subject to the See Apostolick? |
| A60249 | Should not Priests, whose calling is above the world, be in a state most capable of pleasing God? |
| A60249 | The words quite concealed, clearly shewing Baronius his judgement, are these: What then did Phocas by his Edict conferre upon the Roman Church? |
| A60249 | Thirdly, to conceale the Authour''s own words, by which he expressely declares a quite contrary sence to what you wrongfully charge him with? |
| A60249 | Was Christs institution of the Eucharist under both kindes, a command to the Layety for both kindes? |
| A60249 | Was not the humanity of Christ incapable of errour and sin, as it was govern''d by his Divinity, and could not teach errours? |
| A60249 | Was not this Council by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, inerrable, notwithstanding those Heresies? |
| A60249 | What Canons, I pray, but those of the two first Generall Councils, you have alledg''d? |
| A60249 | What Clergy but intruders? |
| A60249 | What Clergy, but Cranmer that Arch- Sycophant? |
| A60249 | What Kings I pray? |
| A60249 | What affaires more secular then Wife and Children? |
| A60249 | What else I pray? |
| A60249 | What greater rashnesse, then for one man to pretend the true sence of Scriptures against the current of Antiquity? |
| A60249 | What is here to shame the Catholicks? |
| A60249 | What mean some Protestant Doctours, when they grant the Universal Church can not erre in Fundamentalls? |
| A60249 | What then? |
| A60249 | What would you think of such, that should now protest against those Acts as cruell, because they crosse their work of Reformation? |
| A60249 | What? |
| A60249 | When did the Church forfeit the power of defining? |
| A60249 | When? |
| A60249 | Where his revenge upon the Angelical Doctor? |
| A60249 | Where is Bellarmine''s anger? |
| A60249 | Where then is the onely Council of Trents heynous offence? |
| A60249 | Why may not all hereticks in the world by this example pretend to let out Schisme, and not to introduce it? |
| A60249 | Why not stand to it, as you here doe, that the actual departure from the Church is indeed yours, but the causal, the Church''s? |
| A60249 | Why not that if a secession be made from the Church,''t is in the very selfsame measure, that the Church makes one from Christ? |
| A60249 | Why pray for the gift of interpretation, if he understood the Tongues? |
| A60249 | Yet I acknowledge with Saint Austin, that every Christian, who is excommunicated, is delivered up to Satan; but how? |
| A60249 | Yet are they not invocated by the Priest, that Sacrificeth,( which you quote, and there make a stop) meaneth a Religious invocation due to God alone? |
| A60249 | Yet the words by their tenour sound a precept; but of what? |
| A60249 | You taught indeed, but what? |
| A60249 | a Would not he argue like a stout Logician? |
| A60249 | and the whole Church of God embrace it as comming from the Apostles? |
| A60249 | and those decisions by unperishable or unalterable records to be all transmitted to our dayes? |
| A60249 | but will be Orthodox anon, when in your 27. page you call for him against prayers in an unknown tongue? |
| A60249 | did he not instance in S. Peter himself? |
| A60249 | hath not the Catholick Church such a Head, which makes her deserve to be beheaded? |
| A60249 | have these ten so well contrived Ratiocinations demonstrated nothing at all? |
| A60249 | have they against all Antiquity power to define matters of Religion? |
| A60249 | if in the hearts; then I ask, were those Britains English men, or did the Saxons receive their Christianity from them? |
| A60249 | no Head at all? |
| A60249 | or an Heresie of Montanus, as if he could commend nothing but errours? |
| A60249 | or in the hearts of the Britains? |
| A60249 | that a Bishop may be a husband of one wife? |
| A60249 | the Laiety too? |
| A60249 | was it therefore a dreame of their own brain? |
| A60249 | were not the Apostles Masters of the world in regard of their Doctrine, and yet our Lord taught them not to affect that Title? |
| A60249 | were the Apostles Omniscient? |
| A60249 | what Crownes and Scepters? |
| A60249 | what hideous ingratitude is it then, to smother the memory of so incomparable a benefit by still prating of old Britany? |
| A60249 | what if one amongst them should turn Arian, would not the crime lie upon the Diocesse, and make her deserve to be beheaded? |
| A60249 | where? |
| A60249 | why all that follow''d? |
| A60249 | why then the Council of Trent in particular? |
| A60249 | would not such a Principle argue the Fallibility of Christ, because his Doctrine was opposed by the Jewes? |
| A60249 | † Omnes baereses exierunt ab illa t ● … quam sarmenta inutilia recisa de vite sed ilia manet in sua radice& in sua vite? |
| A73011 | A Creditor forgiues freely to a man all his debt: can he then with equitie after lay him in Gaole to make any satisfaction for the same? |
| A73011 | Againe, I aske, if wee bee excommunicate, who hath pronounced the sentence? |
| A73011 | And can the obiect of faith be the obiect of sight, as it is the obiect of faith? |
| A73011 | And if the writings of their learned men doe not iustifie our Religion, I would know, why they doe not suffer such writings to passe without purging? |
| A73011 | And why are they not all most holy, if they haue this power? |
| A73011 | Aske them( when any of them goeth about to seduce thee) whether they thinke, that thou hast receiued true baptisme? |
| A73011 | But the question is, Whether all the Martyrs did suffer for this our Religion, or no? |
| A73011 | But they will say; These held diuers errours, and were not in all things wholly with vs? |
| A73011 | By what authoritie? |
| A73011 | Can an ordinarie man then iudge of these things? |
| A73011 | Can light and darkenesse, truth and falsehood cohabite in loue? |
| A73011 | Can we ascribe to any one of them, and say, Thine is Kingdome, power and glory for euer? |
| A73011 | Can we pray any one of them, to giue vs daily bread, to forgiue vs our sinnes, to deliuer vs from euill? |
| A73011 | Can we pray to any of them, and say, Thy Name be hallowed, thy Kingdome come, thy will be done in Earth, as it is in Heauen? |
| A73011 | Could it else otherwise be, that so many in this so cleare light of Gods Gospel, should fall away? |
| A73011 | For if Religion be not imprinted in the hearts of the Martyrs, in whose hart is it written? |
| A73011 | For if we be neither Heretikes, nor Schismatikes, vpon what other ground will they iudge vs to be proceeded against? |
| A73011 | For we very willingly desire to heare her sentence: but where can that bee, except in a generall Councels determination? |
| A73011 | For why doe we forsake the Romish Church? |
| A73011 | For will they begin it with Christ, Saint Peter, and the rest, and yet not proue them of their present Religion? |
| A73011 | For would the Author of the one, approue of the other, if they were not both one? |
| A73011 | IT is a common question, and often propounded by Papists in an insulting manner ouer vs, Where our Religion was before Luthers time? |
| A73011 | If they can not, why claime they these, for the authors and maintainers of this their present Romish Religion? |
| A73011 | If they can, why doe they it not? |
| A73011 | If this be not the Spirit of God, which doth thus magnifie the holy Scriptures in the heart of euery sound Christian, what spirit then is it? |
| A73011 | If yet further they aske thee, Where were the Professors thereof also before this time? |
| A73011 | In what place of Scripture is it taught, that there be Popes, Cardinals, and Popish Prelates like Princes? |
| A73011 | Is it the Romish Church? |
| A73011 | It hath been witnessed against by the blood or many Martyrs: but where be so many in defence of our aduersaries grosse opinion? |
| A73011 | Not of the allegation of Fathers, and why? |
| A73011 | Not of the allegation of the Churches custome, and why? |
| A73011 | Now wherein stands this vnitie? |
| A73011 | Now, can true diuine loue be there kept, where faith is lost? |
| A73011 | Now, how could this be, if our Religion were not that, which is taught in the Scriptures? |
| A73011 | Ordinarie me ● can not iudge of Councels, and why? |
| A73011 | Standeth it only in affection of loue, or also in the faith of the truth? |
| A73011 | That Ecclesiasticall persons are exempt from secular authority? |
| A73011 | That Iesus Christ is bodily and wholly, as he is Man, borne of the Virgin Mary, in the Sacrament, the Bread being turned into his Flesh? |
| A73011 | That Images and Pictures are to be in Churches, for adoration sake, and to be Lay- mens bookes? |
| A73011 | That Saints, and their Reliques are to be adored? |
| A73011 | That a Monasticall life is the best estate? |
| A73011 | That a man is now appointed in the time of the Gospell, to offer sacrifices daily for the quicke and the dead? |
| A73011 | That a speciall Holinesse is to be put in the obseruation of dayes? |
| A73011 | That all Churchmen( so called) are to liue vnmarried? |
| A73011 | That children dying without Baptisme, are not to be buried in the Church- yard; and that there is for their soules a Limbus Infantium? |
| A73011 | That dayes and times are to bee set apart to the worship of Saints? |
| A73011 | That he can dispense with sinnes against the plaine Law of God? |
| A73011 | That he can not erre è Cathedra? |
| A73011 | That he can set soules free out of torments after this life? |
| A73011 | That he is aboue Councels? |
| A73011 | That he onely is Peters successour, and Christs Vicar? |
| A73011 | That he was to be appointed Vicar of Christ? |
| A73011 | That hee may depose Kings from their temporall estates, and dispose of their Kingdomes? |
| A73011 | That it is a sacrifice for the quick and the dead? |
| A73011 | That it is lawfull to pray by number, to say the same 150. times, and to pray vpon Beades? |
| A73011 | That it is to bee administred but in one kind? |
| A73011 | That it must be in Latine? |
| A73011 | That not God onely, but Saints may be prayed vnto? |
| A73011 | That she is diuinely to be worshipped? |
| A73011 | That she is the Queene of Heauen, the Lady of the World? |
| A73011 | That she was borne without sinne? |
| A73011 | That shee is to haue her proper seruice, and her Aue Maries? |
| A73011 | That the Cake is to bee reserued, and carryed about in pompe, and that all are to fall downe to it, and worship it? |
| A73011 | That the Catholike Church is not the company onely of Gods elect people? |
| A73011 | That the Church of Rome can not erre? |
| A73011 | That the Lay people must not take it, but gape and eate it? |
| A73011 | That the Pope is the vniuersall Bishop? |
| A73011 | That the Scriptures be imperfect, and are not the certaine rule of faith? |
| A73011 | That the Vulgar Latin translation is only to be admitted as authenticall? |
| A73011 | That the dead are to be prayed for? |
| A73011 | That there are now Priests, to whom a speciall Office of Priesthood is assigned? |
| A73011 | That there are traditions besides for perfecting the Scriptures, and to bee receiued with equall authoritie with Scriptures? |
| A73011 | That there bee seuen degrees thereof? |
| A73011 | That there must bee Altars, Veiles, Holy- water, Holy- ashes, Palmes, and many such trumperies? |
| A73011 | This also which they say, is against common charitie: for must all out of the Church of Rome, be without hope of saluation? |
| A73011 | WEl- disposed Reader, thou hast an answer to the question, Where our Religion was before Luther? |
| A73011 | What Scripture for the picturing of the holy Trinitie; forbidden by Moses to be any way represented? |
| A73011 | What Scripture, that Belles are to bee baptized? |
| A73011 | What can they now say, which is not alreadie fully answered by our learned men? |
| A73011 | What diuisions, what varietie of sects and schismes, haue, and doe yet hinder the growth of our Religion? |
| A73011 | What haue our aduersaries now more to pleade for their cause, then heretofore they haue had? |
| A73011 | What written Word teacheth, that Diuine Seruice is to bee said onely in the Latine Tongue? |
| A73011 | Where doe the Apostles teach, that there are such a number of Holy- dayes, as be in that Religion? |
| A73011 | Where doth the Scripture teach, that Baptisme is to bee administred with Chrisme, Oyle, Coniuring, Salt, Spittle? |
| A73011 | Where is Scripture to proue, that Peter was at Rome, and Bishop there twenty fiue yeeres? |
| A73011 | Where is it written, that the Scriptures receiue authoritie from the Church, and the sense thereof onely subiect vnto her? |
| A73011 | Which of them haue euer hitherto, or dare to suffer for this their opinion, as ours haue done against it? |
| A73011 | Why doe they seeke to put it off? |
| A73011 | or can there be charitie to vnite, where doctrine doth deuide? |
| A85889 | 13, 14, 15. and what doe I finde there? |
| A85889 | 1? |
| A85889 | 2. how shall they tremble rather at this sweet name, this humble name, then at the powerfull and terrible Name Jehovah? |
| A85889 | 2. you apply to both; why not then this Text? |
| A85889 | 29. being a parallel place, but I adde this further to it, Were the Apostles forbidden to mention the name Jesus? |
| A85889 | 41. is not for you; doth the Apostle speake there barely of the name or appellation Jesus? |
| A85889 | 9, 10? |
| A85889 | 9? |
| A85889 | A pretty reason; how could they write against it when they never heard of it? |
| A85889 | Againe you wrest the said Text pitifully for your owne ends, for what orthodox expositour can you produce to make Name there the literall Name Jesus? |
| A85889 | And if you can prove it otherwise by Scripture, why doe you speake of Scripture, and alledge none? |
| A85889 | But I pray Sir tell me, if the Name Jesus be to be then sounded out, who shall sound it out? |
| A85889 | But how doe you answer my Reasons against it? |
| A85889 | But how doe you answer my instance of the third Commmandement? |
| A85889 | But what is his reason that Christ is the name of the humanitie? |
| A85889 | But what made Christ a Saviour, and his death so meritorious, but because hee was Jehovah? |
| A85889 | But you say they shall tremble most of all at the Name Jesus, wherein they are conquered: but what meane you by wherein here? |
| A85889 | But you say, how shall wee know when to bow if it be not signified by some signe? |
| A85889 | But you sophistically confound these names with the Name Jesus, as if they were all one; if so, why doe you preferre the Name Jesus above God? |
| A85889 | For if the Names Jesus and Christ do one of them imply the other, why doe you make such a difference? |
| A85889 | How should they bee forced to name it? |
| A85889 | I must answer the Sonne of God: and what is his Name? |
| A85889 | I pray Sir, is Jesus more to God than Jehovah, which denotes his glorious excellency in himselfe, his life, and essence? |
| A85889 | I reply, by what signe shall wee know how to honour the Father? |
| A85889 | If Jesus were the highest Name; how could Jesus come to be more highly advanced in becomming Lord and Christ? |
| A85889 | If my booke had beene made ten yeares agone, what then? |
| A85889 | If not at the mention of the name Jesus, why doe you keepe such a stirre about this name? |
| A85889 | If the name Jesus torment them, it must bee by mentioning, for so you understand the Text: but what need they mention it? |
| A85889 | If they be Schollers, can they be thus ignorant? |
| A85889 | In the next place as if my owne weapons were not enough to strike me dead, you will strike mee with your owne, and what are they? |
| A85889 | Is God to us something, and God in his glorious nature nothing? |
| A85889 | Is not this fine learned stuffe? |
| A85889 | Now what proper knees have soules? |
| A85889 | Now you cry out where is this great challenger? |
| A85889 | Power must be powred forth in mercy; But what is all this to this Text? |
| A85889 | Shall Christ himselfe sound it out? |
| A85889 | Shall those that shall appeare before him sound it out? |
| A85889 | So it followes that Satan shall be Lord all our time, and Christ shal be Lord but two or three minutes in a week, is not this sound Doctrine? |
| A85889 | THe Bishops generally did not give it in charge in Visitation- Articles, before this Archbishops time, how then could the Churchwardens present it? |
| A85889 | The first is by a Question: Who is Lord, say you, but Jesus? |
| A85889 | Then you say we are Simonians, Saturnians, if wee thinke to serve God for nothing: O horrible blasphemy is Jesus all, and Jehovah nothing? |
| A85889 | They shall blaspheme, say you, because they can not choose but bow; what preposterous foppery is here? |
| A85889 | To what purpose is this brought? |
| A85889 | What drawes out our salvation to all eternitie, but because he is Jehovah? |
| A85889 | Who understandeth you now? |
| A85889 | You have not overthrowne the consequent, for first, how have you proved by the Scriptures that the Name of Christs death is the Name of his Glory? |
| A85889 | Your answer to my testimonies of Augustine and Zanchy is nothing at all, but this; is Augustine; is Zanchy for you? |
| A85889 | and if they neede not doe it, what need they be tormented; seeing they bee tormented at the Name, as these men say? |
| A85889 | and infinitely too? |
| A85889 | and is there any other way to doe that then by the faithfull mention of his name? |
| A85889 | can any plucke his out of his hands? |
| A85889 | did not their enemies mention Jesus as well as they? |
| A85889 | did the Appellation Jesus offend the Apostles enemies? |
| A85889 | doe you not bow also to the sense of the Name, because it signifieth salvation by dying? |
| A85889 | if Divines, be they not infatuated? |
| A85889 | if both, are they not in contempt? |
| A85889 | if it be not a ceremony to them it is substantiall, it must be one of them, and what will follow hence? |
| A85889 | is it all to serve God for our selves, and nothing to serve him for himselfe? |
| A85889 | is our Salvation more to God than these? |
| A85889 | nay is it honesty? |
| A85889 | then what proper knees have Angels? |
| A85889 | we all know that Paul was a zealous professor, and might not he be stout at the mention or naming of Jesus? |
| A85889 | what can be imagined, or invented more available for our salvation, and the comfort of our soules? |
| A85889 | what frivolous stuffe is here? |
| A85889 | will it therefore follow, that all shall bow at the mention of the Name Jesus? |
| A07807 | & Bernardus ad Episcopum Senonensem idem colligit,[ Omnis anima] tum vestra, inquit, quis vos excipit? |
| A07807 | & c. And can any man of conscience deny the conclusion? |
| A07807 | & qui non Graeci? |
| A07807 | * Propheta, cùm art,[ Vt euellas,& c.] Quid horum fastum sonat? |
| A07807 | * Vt iugulent homines surgunt de nocte Latrones: vt teipsum serues non expergisceris? |
| A07807 | 2. h Potuitnè Thomas apertius damnare istorum sententiam, qui docent fas esse Reo crimen verum sibi intentum arte verborum inficiari? |
| A07807 | 216. f Vultis in Regno Galliae Christianissimo Regem proclamare Nauarraeū Caluinistam? |
| A07807 | 28. i Quis te docuit tàm bellè nugari? |
| A07807 | 3. m Apostolis interdicitur dominatus; ergo aut tu vsurpare audi aut dominans Apostolatum, aut Apostolus dominatum? |
| A07807 | 34. b An nos frangimusianuam, cum effractoribas suribus, quia, si non cā clauderemus, illi non frangerant? |
| A07807 | 4. d In quos vestiûm populum, exaest ● antem contra vos, insurgere sollicitauimus? |
| A07807 | 466. g Illi nè clament Viue Rex, quē ne salutare possint, nec in domum suam recipere? |
| A07807 | 6. d Dicit aliquis, ergonè Rahab melius fecisset, si nullam misericordiam hospitibus prestitisset nolēdo mentiri? |
| A07807 | 6. orbem terrarum partitus, insulasque noui orbis Arragonum Regi einsque haeredibus donauit, vt ex eius diplomate patet? |
| A07807 | 9. a Ecce graui morbo periclitatur aegrotus; cuius vires ferre non possunt, si ei mors vnici& charissimi filij sui nunciaretur: quid respondebis? |
| A07807 | A matter notorious: and how( I pray you) may we better, then by the doctrine of your Generals, know what is your generall doctrine? |
| A07807 | Acts( I say) de futuris of things to come, as namely, of fidelitie, loyaltie, sanctitie hereafter to be performed? |
| A07807 | After this came in his wife, ignorant of that which was done; and Peter sayd vnto her, Tell me, Sold you the land for so much? |
| A07807 | Againe, who was it that would haue killed the now p King of Fraunce with a knife? |
| A07807 | All this is very semblable, for who could be more fit to commend this Aequiuocation, a piece of blacke art, than Blackewell? |
| A07807 | And can any by any wilfull lie deceiue his owneselfe, as thereby be made ignorant of his owne meaning? |
| A07807 | And do not the most of that sort canonize in their conceits all such Popish ones, as haue bene executed for treasons? |
| A07807 | And doth not the Gospell it selfe tell vs the same likewise? |
| A07807 | And he that killed your last King Henry the third, I meane your Monke Clemens, had he no affinitie with a Priest? |
| A07807 | And is not this a safe case for our Soueraigne, trow ye? |
| A07807 | And is there any King which feareth God, that can call this exposition rebellious? |
| A07807 | And shall not your voice, I am no Priest, which can not possibly expresse( that which you are) a Priest, be a lying voice? |
| A07807 | And shall we dare to remooue* The ancient Land- markes of our forefathers? |
| A07807 | And shall we thinke the French Kings to exceed our English herei ●? |
| A07807 | And was not this his fugere, plainly your subterfugere? |
| A07807 | And what matter can there be wherein such a Priest will not aequiuocate, who doth aequiuocate concerning his Priesthood? |
| A07807 | And what of this? |
| A07807 | And who( I pray you) did commend and magnifie that your Clemens his desperate exploite? |
| A07807 | And why was not that[ vt vobis significem] at this time also seasonable for them to vnderstand? |
| A07807 | And why? |
| A07807 | And will you make him guilty of more than Heathenish Aequiuocation? |
| A07807 | And will you say now therefore that Christ did aequiuocate, that is, delude and deceiue his Disciples? |
| A07807 | And yet in like case against the secular state obiect Gods prouidence: said I like? |
| A07807 | Apostolus nisi Principes& magistratus vocat? |
| A07807 | Are all Magistrates in England reputed of your Equiuocators competent Iudges? |
| A07807 | As though in warre onely the figh ● ing souldiers were enemies: doth not Reason in the Apologue teach you the contrarie? |
| A07807 | But how do you satisfie for Hildebrand? |
| A07807 | But how if he be not excommunicate by name? |
| A07807 | But how? |
| A07807 | But lingua, quo vadis? |
| A07807 | But notwithstanding this direct command[ Thou shalt sweare] wilt thou sweare? |
| A07807 | But shall one dramme of drosse prooue the whole masse no golde? |
| A07807 | But thou wilt say, then truth shall be a murtherer: why? |
| A07807 | But were Protestants after this rebellious? |
| A07807 | But what can we expect from you, Patrons of lying equiuocation, but in your accusations against Protestants equiuocating lies? |
| A07807 | But what doe you professe to prooue? |
| A07807 | But what if Kings will not inthrall themselues to the Popes authoritie? |
| A07807 | But what kind of motion might this be in those Catholikes which egged them on to this butcherie? |
| A07807 | But what say you generally for Priests? |
| A07807 | But what thinke you? |
| A07807 | But what was the right cause of tumults? |
| A07807 | But when? |
| A07807 | But whereunto shall I compare this generation? |
| A07807 | But why? |
| A07807 | But you will say that then they would haue slaine her and haue sought out the strangers: doth it therefore follow that they should find them? |
| A07807 | But, it may be he is ignorant; will no ignorance excuse him? |
| A07807 | But, you, lately whose deaths haue you not conspired? |
| A07807 | By what law? |
| A07807 | By whom are they freed? |
| A07807 | Can any moderate spirit call this doctrine rebellious? |
| A07807 | Can conscience beare witnesse? |
| A07807 | Can the one of these be saued by the other mans halter? |
| A07807 | Can then any without blasphemy defend the cause of the God of all iustice and truth with a lie? |
| A07807 | Can then your vnknowen Reseruation haue approbation by S. Augustine? |
| A07807 | Can you be contented to vnderstand the true causes of those mischiefes? |
| A07807 | Can you then apply the sentence of holy Ambrose to this order? |
| A07807 | Christianae imminet,& vbi nou ● s hostis viget, multò quàm Turea infestior, eò potiùs cursum conuertere oportet? |
| A07807 | Common sense might haue replied, How could you tell what was done when you were all asleepe? |
| A07807 | Cur Leo tertius Carolum Magnum Imperatorem constituit? |
| A07807 | Dare you appeale vnto Logicke? |
| A07807 | Dauid sweareth also, but what? |
| A07807 | Deny Christ to be God? |
| A07807 | Did I not alledge also your most famous Iesuite Gregorie of Valentia for confirmation thereof? |
| A07807 | Did euer Ieremie put downe Kings to root them out? |
| A07807 | Do not Ministers preach publikely, and people also professe the contrarie? |
| A07807 | Do you esteeme any competent and fit, who are Aduersaries to your Romish profession? |
| A07807 | Do you then make all Kings in Christendome subiect to the Emperor? |
| A07807 | Do you thinke it immoderate? |
| A07807 | Doth not the King and whole state enact lawes, and Magistrates execute them to ruinate your Babel? |
| A07807 | Doth your Protestant witnesse call them Rebellious Gospellers? |
| A07807 | Du ● st these Enginers do anie such thing without direction from their priests? |
| A07807 | Esto Propheta, sed nunquid plusquam Propheta? |
| A07807 | Father Parsons( in his Dolman) a principall Rector in the Seminarie at Rome? |
| A07807 | For what? |
| A07807 | For when your Leo Pope as* Taking eares to be hornes, shall iudge truths to be errors, what shall then become of innocents? |
| A07807 | God forbid: but to be God of God only in a particular sence, this indeed they do; but can you finde no more Protestants of this opinion? |
| A07807 | Haue Popes prerogatiue ouer Kings in causes temporall, as of autority to depose them? |
| A07807 | Haue you any thing to except against their practise? |
| A07807 | Haue you no Father to father your aequiuocating lie vpon, but only Saint Gregory? |
| A07807 | Haue you sayd? |
| A07807 | Haue you* One God in Dan, and another in Bethel? |
| A07807 | How can you free your selfe from this ielousie, seeing your doctrine is in protestation of not aequiuocating to aequiuocate? |
| A07807 | How like you this doctrine of Luther? |
| A07807 | How shall his Maiesty be perswaded that these words without all aequiuocation are not spoken in some doubtfull sense and aequiuocation? |
| A07807 | How so? |
| A07807 | How then? |
| A07807 | How will you therefore excuse your selues? |
| A07807 | How? |
| A07807 | Howsoeuer, who are we that we should censure or limit the power of God? |
| A07807 | If it were vniust, why was it i not repealed? |
| A07807 | If the case be otherwise, what Quacksaluers be you to offer a salue which can not possibly cure the sore? |
| A07807 | If the verity of God haue more abounded through my lie vnto his glory, why do we not euill that good may come thereof? |
| A07807 | In his true sence, say you? |
| A07807 | Is it bodily? |
| A07807 | Is it not as easie for you to turne Iubet, to an i d est, prohibet? |
| A07807 | Is it not so? |
| A07807 | Is the cause of vs Protestants the same, and shall we be subiect to contrarie Tribunals? |
| A07807 | Is this modestie? |
| A07807 | Is this the true sense of that Prophecie? |
| A07807 | Is this to pray for vs, and not to prey altogether vpon vs? |
| A07807 | It may be, some do but doubtingly defend it; what will you iudge of these? |
| A07807 | It was the demaund of an whole State for defence of their countrie priuiledge; can any Papist call this rebellious? |
| A07807 | Iubet? |
| A07807 | King Iames or our late Queene Tyrants? |
| A07807 | Let vs grant? |
| A07807 | May it be lawfull for vs to aske you by what law this temporall is assumed? |
| A07807 | May it now please your sacred Maiestie, to see how exactly they imitate Souldiers in their march? |
| A07807 | May this kind of aequiuocating be vsed man oath? |
| A07807 | Me thinke I heare our Aequiuocators say, what, no true answer but only he is dead? |
| A07807 | No Papist doth iudge any Protestant an Heretike or excommunicate to your knowledge? |
| A07807 | No: then was not his oath a veritate, from truth; But did his oath( the second propertie of a true oath) confirme a truth? |
| A07807 | Nonnè potuit dicere, scio vbi sint, sed Deum timeo, eos prodere? |
| A07807 | Notwithstanding we acknowledge her successiō iust: and after the proclamation of her title, shew vs what Protestant euer resisted? |
| A07807 | Now how is it in this your controuersie? |
| A07807 | Now let me be beholden vnto you for an Answer, whether that all Protestants of all conditions do not renounce your Romish Religion? |
| A07807 | Now then did your Pope Pius erre in excommunicating, and so in condemning an innocent? |
| A07807 | Now therefore what a case am I in? |
| A07807 | Now what man of common sense doth not know the sense of such speeches? |
| A07807 | Now who are you? |
| A07807 | Otherwise how is it, that you dare contest g For all Catholikes, not to refuse an oath of allegeance according to the iust proceeding of law? |
| A07807 | Quid ad me de his qui foras sunt iudicare? |
| A07807 | R. Yea I know it: Q. Wherewith doe you know it? |
| A07807 | S. Augustine resolued that the Bishops answer was most honest: what wil our Aequiuocators iudge? |
| A07807 | Satisfie vs yet in one question more: Suppose that the Protestant Prince haue a iust quarrell, what then? |
| A07807 | Say now( moderate Answerer) will your modestie giue your face leaue to blush at this doctrine of your Cardinall? |
| A07807 | Say now, do you thinke his Admonition tollerable? |
| A07807 | Say now, will you be sworne to this or no? |
| A07807 | Say then what is to be thought of the worthinesse of the fact? |
| A07807 | Say, Father Creswell, is this true? |
| A07807 | Say, was the information against the Queene vntrue? |
| A07807 | Say: this proposition, The Pope is taught to haue a Monarchicall power ouer Kings, and people Democraticall, doth it imply contradiction? |
| A07807 | Secondly what haue Protestants done? |
| A07807 | Secundam ipsam locutionem dicit Dominus noster nescire se diem& hor ā de sine seculi: quid enim potest esse, quod ipse nesciat? |
| A07807 | Sed( inquies) quidsi eos occultatos perscrutando inuenissent? |
| A07807 | Shall we call this Religion which dissolueth the dutie of Seruants, Subiects, Debitors, and strangleth the vitall spirits of humane societie? |
| A07807 | Shall we thinke that other Priests can haue more loyall spirits? |
| A07807 | Shall we thinke that the grand Heretikes, the Arrians, were thus formally denounced? |
| A07807 | Sixtus; who Did excommunicate( in that name) the King Nauarre and Prince of Condie? |
| A07807 | Sixtus; who a First did confirme the league in France for the vtter destruction of Protestants? |
| A07807 | So we driuing out one naile with another, oppose acts to acts, and say; But by what right Popes haue vnthronized Emperors let vs know? |
| A07807 | Sometime the Prince is personallie excommunicate, what then? |
| A07807 | That no English Protestant is excommunicate by name, how can you warrant vs? |
| A07807 | The note:[ Their disobedience herein was lawfull, but their dissembling was euill:] And was not this disobedience lawfull? |
| A07807 | The woman is asked, Solde you the land but for so much? |
| A07807 | Then sayd Peter, Why hath Satan filled thine heart that thou should''st lie? |
| A07807 | Then see, I pray you, how much Christian simplicitie doth abhorre this infatuation? |
| A07807 | There is an established Church of Protestants in Sueueland; doe you see no beakons of ● i ● e there which might portend rebellions? |
| A07807 | Thinke you so to babish the wisdome of our State, as not Ianus- wise to looke as well before them as behind? |
| A07807 | Thinkest thou it vnlawfull to bring a Recusant to the Assises? |
| A07807 | This is againe most true: What can you inferre from all this? |
| A07807 | This is also true: But why? |
| A07807 | This is true: What then? |
| A07807 | To conclude, when Saul is slaine by an Amalakite, Dauid entertaineth the murtherer, but how? |
| A07807 | To what end doe you breath fire, and why are your mouthes so hot? |
| A07807 | To what end? |
| A07807 | Vniust? |
| A07807 | Was it because they wanted hope of succession? |
| A07807 | Was it for want of power? |
| A07807 | Was it not the Protestants? |
| A07807 | Was not your Reinolds a Priest? |
| A07807 | Was the King of Spaine the true owner? |
| A07807 | Was therefore God awanting to his Church? |
| A07807 | We do likewise acknowledge that some part of those penalties were more aunciently ordained against others, and not against Protestants; What then? |
| A07807 | We suspect you will proue an honest man: therefore tell vs, Whom do you hold competent Iudges? |
| A07807 | Were euer any Protestants so fantasticall? |
| A07807 | What answer could haue beene giuen more resolute and honest than this? |
| A07807 | What can be the difference betwixt the oath of our Aequiuocators, and of this blasphemous Arius? |
| A07807 | What can this be else( seeing God only is for excellencie called* King of Kings, and Lord of Lords) but an other God? |
| A07807 | What can you answer? |
| A07807 | What can you inferre from hence? |
| A07807 | What could there be in the Protestant? |
| A07807 | What else, but as your Garnet answered for your Tresham, I thinke he did aequiuocate? |
| A07807 | What ground haue you for such an attempt? |
| A07807 | What haue these men done? |
| A07807 | What is then the difference? |
| A07807 | What is this els then that which we reade,* Man in honour hath no vnderstanding, and is become like the beast that perisheth? |
| A07807 | What is this else then to aduance a dogge to be Soueraigne ouer men? |
| A07807 | What is this else then to dissolue all communion with Protestants? |
| A07807 | What is this? |
| A07807 | What is your next claime? |
| A07807 | What nothing? |
| A07807 | What one is there among all these kinds who can be free from your censures against Heretikes? |
| A07807 | What say you to the present point? |
| A07807 | What shall I need to mention Reinolds( in his Rostus) a Doctor of Diuinitie, and chiefest man in the English Seminarie at Rhemes? |
| A07807 | What shall we say then; is the Soueraignty of Kings disabled? |
| A07807 | What shall we then say to the other expositions obiected? |
| A07807 | What should the Disciple of Christ say to this Doctour, though he sate in Peters chaire? |
| A07807 | What therefore? |
| A07807 | What though they then in the Orient of her Maiesties dayes were faithfull? |
| A07807 | What was contained in this schedule? |
| A07807 | What was his excuse now for his first Answer? |
| A07807 | What was their principall Error? |
| A07807 | What was then the cause why the Prince of Condie and the Admirall did beare armes? |
| A07807 | What will you prooue by this? |
| A07807 | What yet more? |
| A07807 | What, obstinate? |
| A07807 | What? |
| A07807 | When being asked, whether you are a Priest, you answer No, what signification hath this word No? |
| A07807 | Where is now your iudgement? |
| A07807 | Whether But seauen, or But foure, what can this auaile for answer? |
| A07807 | Whither shal your next voyage be? |
| A07807 | Who are you, I pray you, that can thus define? |
| A07807 | Who can be more willing to autorize this Aequiuocation, the Arch- piller of security for Romish Priests, then their Arch- priest? |
| A07807 | Whom doe you seeke to destroy? |
| A07807 | Whome did they intend to excommunicate in their some hundred Anathema''s? |
| A07807 | Why Transeat? |
| A07807 | Why iniurious? |
| A07807 | Why so? |
| A07807 | Why? |
| A07807 | Will any iudge otherwise of such an Aequiuocator than of a notorious liar? |
| A07807 | Will you make a lie for him, as one lieth for a man? |
| A07807 | Will your modestie neuer leaue deluding vs by pretended allegations of Iesuites? |
| A07807 | Would you perswade vs to beleeue that by that your protestation, which you teach we need not beleeue by your reseruation? |
| A07807 | Yea, Iubet of obedience? |
| A07807 | Yet what of Fraunce? |
| A07807 | Yet why may not a lying title best befit the doctrine of lying& dissimulation? |
| A07807 | You can find no more exception in England, whither will you now? |
| A07807 | You will not then contend for all the world; what say you to all Kings in Christendome? |
| A07807 | [ We rather obey God then man:] but how? |
| A07807 | a Priest? |
| A07807 | absolutely depriued of all authoritie? |
| A07807 | and did Graue men so iudge of it? |
| A07807 | and might he not likewise erre in canonizing an Offendor? |
| A07807 | and she sayd, Yea, for so much: and Peter sayd, Why haue you agreed together to tempt the spirit of the Lord? |
| A07807 | as actiuely to resist, that is, to rebell against him? |
| A07807 | at vbi ponimus voluntatem& potestatem Dei? |
| A07807 | by Gods will counselling and approuing it? |
| A07807 | by what reason can you challenge my sence of vntruth? |
| A07807 | c An igitur, inquiunt, nunquam Principibus resistere liceat? |
| A07807 | consequentia est? |
| A07807 | f Impudent, subtill, and sactious Heretikes: g For who is if these be not Heretikes? |
| A07807 | f Will you proclaime Nauarre a Caluinist King of Fraunce? |
| A07807 | for you seeme by this Answer to portend some mischiefe, if it should happen his Maiestie should be excommunicate: say, what euill? |
| A07807 | g Shall Catholikes pray, God saue that King, whom they may not admit into their houses? |
| A07807 | h For suppose( saith Father Creswell) that he professe to bring in a more sound Religion; what is this to the purpose? |
| A07807 | holy Iob hath debated this matter long ago, q Will ye talke deceitfully( saith he) for Gods cause, or will you accept his person? |
| A07807 | if they be now extended against Protestants? |
| A07807 | if you will be a true Diuine, then learne from our Sauiour,[* Who made me a Iudge ouer you to diuide inheritances among you?] |
| A07807 | is it spirituall, as onely to be excommunicate by the Pope? |
| A07807 | isto ● … odo dici possit, quidsi turpissi ● … ae mulieri mentienti credere noluissent? |
| A07807 | it is but a step to Scotland, what see you there? |
| A07807 | iura pe ● … tat? |
| A07807 | lemus, deesset vis numerorum aut copiarum? |
| A07807 | may you Priests take a corporall oath before a ciuill Magistrate whomsoeuer? |
| A07807 | nay who was your author witnessing that there was any such decree? |
| A07807 | nonnè tunc rogatus sum vt populum muto sermone mulcerem? |
| A07807 | not one of your sect teach violence? |
| A07807 | not one word in behalfe of Pope Sixtus? |
| A07807 | not to obey man? |
| A07807 | now be restored; for to whom and how can this be performed? |
| A07807 | of Si quis nostris mandatis? |
| A07807 | or were Protestants whom you haue named, of this opinion of Anabaptists? |
| A07807 | quibus vitae periculū attulimus? |
| A07807 | quid cogitas? |
| A07807 | quis tibi periurium tam latam latebram indicauit? |
| A07807 | quâ mendacij excusatione si vti vellera, quis me ferret grauium prudentiumque virorum? |
| A07807 | reioicing and approuing the act? |
| A07807 | they consult with Christ,* Master wilt thou that we command? |
| A07807 | this were hard, for so a Christian shuld be bound to be deceiued: may he lawfully suspect you? |
| A07807 | to make me guilty of that inference, which I noted to be most detestable in your sect? |
| A07807 | unit, quae Gentes restiterent, quae regna non caederent? |
| A07807 | viz in Angliam, cu ● us semen adulterinum vix à Turcaico internosci possit? |
| A07807 | was he not a Nouice deuoted to be a Priest? |
| A07807 | was it rebellion? |
| A07807 | were Anabaptists Protestants? |
| A07807 | were not Ballard, Gifford, and Gartly secular Priests? |
| A07807 | what Minister of the Gospel in all that fierie trial did kindle the least sparke of sedition among her people? |
| A07807 | what euill can ensue? |
| A07807 | what is that? |
| A07807 | what other meaning can armes haue but onely bloud? |
| A07807 | when they shall commaund any thing against the lawe of God? |
| A07807 | whether was it zeale or fury; Christian iustice, or Antichristian malice? |
| A07807 | who were the authors of that decree? |
| A07807 | without all aequiuocation? |
| A07807 | yea, what though not excommunicate? |
| A56191 | 2. f Num igitur mentis suae compos putandus est, qui auctori& datori luminis can delatum aut cerarum lumen offer ● pro munere? |
| A56191 | And crosse his precept, f Drinke yee ALL of this; As if it were superfluous, or amisse? |
| A56191 | And dare Rome Shaddowes for her Gods adore? |
| A56191 | And kill thee every day oft times afresh; Nay eate thy body, p teare and gnaw thy flesh? |
| A56191 | And this great h Queene of Heav''n greet thus? |
| A56191 | Are they now growne more Sacred then before, By mens Erections, that you them adore? |
| A56191 | Are they the same? |
| A56191 | Are you an Elder? |
| A56191 | Are you then guiltlesse of Idolatry? |
| A56191 | As they doe wodden Billets; and therefore They must have Beades to keepe true Count and score? |
| A56191 | BUt s Seven deadly Sinnes Rome? |
| A56191 | Belike they were too weake to bend them: why Are they so strong than you to bow awry? |
| A56191 | But are they Peters Successors alone? |
| A56191 | But be it so, where doe you read that now Men to Lords Tables ought to stoope, or bow? |
| A56191 | But can such theft be without her consent? |
| A56191 | But did they bow like you? |
| A56191 | But ere we part, once more to Church wee''l tend; Why doe you not to Font, Pue, Pulpit bend, As well as Altars, Tables? |
| A56191 | But grant them true, what fruites, good can accrue To men by Christs meere outward shape they view? |
| A56191 | But how came Fryers by those cloathes which she Here wore on earth? |
| A56191 | But how knowes Rome, that at this Sacrament When first ordain''d, none but Priests were present? |
| A56191 | But if to save thy place, thou wilt deale faire, Confesse thou erdst; then z Popes may erre in chaire: And if in this, why not in more? |
| A56191 | But is not Christ within them? |
| A56191 | But is the Virgin in her Robes there clad? |
| A56191 | But may we know your pond''rous Reasons why You bow, stoope, ducke thus? |
| A56191 | But t is to d shew, that Christ is this worlds light: Doth not the shining Sunne shew this more bright Than any Tapers? |
| A56191 | But they them for her s sake alone adore, And Honour thus: What then? |
| A56191 | But was it spoke to Priests onely? |
| A56191 | But when did they thus pray? |
| A56191 | But when, and why look''d they sometimes that way? |
| A56191 | But why doe they thus fixe thee to the Crosse? |
| A56191 | But why must Paters thus be said by score? |
| A56191 | But will you not have men for to adore God with their bodyes? |
| A56191 | But you have Reasons for''t: did they them know? |
| A56191 | But( blessed Virgin) can thy milke be ill, Sith nought but s Goodnesse all thy members fill? |
| A56191 | Can he not this doe? |
| A56191 | Christ b two Disciples sent, and bad them loose An Asses colt, and bring him[ can you choose But laugh at this rare glosse?] |
| A56191 | Christ in the Pix? |
| A56191 | Christs z absence upon earth still to supply: Is not Christ present in the Sacrament, In reall manner? |
| A56191 | Crosse too and fro? |
| A56191 | Did Christ, or his Apostles doe it? |
| A56191 | Did Christs Apostles, Prophets, Saints before Time use it? |
| A56191 | Doe you so? |
| A56191 | Doth Romes faith stagger? |
| A56191 | FIe, Mary, fie; what give sucke to a Baby? |
| A56191 | Fea ● e not& c. yet none say thus to the Virgin or him though the Angell did it: why then say they Ave and not this to? |
| A56191 | Fooles, why doe ye thus her preferre before God, and than him invoke thus ten times more? |
| A56191 | For what sense, reason, can in this be found? |
| A56191 | Give did I say, if askt? |
| A56191 | Give? |
| A56191 | Glosse and deduction;] Therefore there''s but one Beginning, Monarch; who? |
| A56191 | Hath Peter now for ever and a day k Renounc''d his Master, and fled quite away? |
| A56191 | Have you ought in store Yet? |
| A56191 | He hath suckt sixeteene hundred yeares and more, Thirty mens ages, shall he ne''re give o''re? |
| A56191 | His blood ca n''t then be Drinke, taken in his body, which is dead, And out of which his blood is wholly shed? |
| A56191 | How can Lords- Tables the ● ● be stil''d his Throne; When as he sits, not, but 〈 ◊ 〉, stands thereon, As food alone? |
| A56191 | How can they merit then by workes, who play Still, and no worke doe for which God can pay? |
| A56191 | How then can you your Aves every Day Repeate oft times together, when you pray, And never cease? |
| A56191 | How then dares Rome write Or Pope decree such Nonsense, that eating Is drinking, drinking eating, both, one thing? |
| A56191 | IF Men f Confesse to God, absolv''d they are; What neede they then their sinnes to Priests declare? |
| A56191 | IF Popes Christs Vicars be, his flocke to teach, Why do they not like him, than feed and p preach? |
| A56191 | IF men confesse to God, will that suffice? |
| A56191 | IS Reall Presence true? |
| A56191 | IS not the Pope Christs Vicar here? |
| A56191 | If Laickes, then Priest likewise: pray then, why Doe Priests not to themselves the Cup deny? |
| A56191 | If Men repent, God g Pardons instantly Without a fee; why will they Pardons buy? |
| A56191 | If Sense may erre, then( sweet Rome) tell me why Thy Vicars, Priests, all else by sense doe ● ● y? |
| A56191 | If sense were certaine, at the first, to know Them Bread and Wine; how doth it senselesse grow Within a Moment? |
| A56191 | If she thus neede your Aves her to save, Blesse, bring to God, how can you then ought crave Pray, gaine from her? |
| A56191 | If they h repent not, Popes can not forgive; Their Pardon''s voyde; why will they Money give? |
| A56191 | If they had no such honor done them when Set up by God, why now, when made by men? |
| A56191 | If they may erre, cheate, prove false in their coyne; Why may they not then in faith erre, purloine? |
| A56191 | If you say yea, why did they not then bow? |
| A56191 | In fine, tell me, What Priests doe Hallow? |
| A56191 | In fine; not they, but God alone must grant: Why run they then to Saints for what they want? |
| A56191 | Is God deafe to them? |
| A56191 | Is he not yet interred, Rais''d againe, Ascended into heav''n there to remaine At Gods right hand? |
| A56191 | Is it because they set them out to sale, And none will buy them by their weight but Tale? |
| A56191 | Is it that you her Pictures deeme to be Her self, that you them greete thus with Ave? |
| A56191 | Is not the i Evening come him downe to take? |
| A56191 | Is this all? |
| A56191 | Is this thy Vicars, Spouses Love to thee, Thus worse than Pilate, Jewes, High- Priests to be? |
| A56191 | LAickes reade Scripture? |
| A56191 | Lady Mary frizled, spotted, painted? |
| A56191 | MAy men h buy Pardons, and for mortall sins? |
| A56191 | MIracles still? |
| A56191 | MUst not the Pope interpret Scripture? |
| A56191 | NO Altars now? |
| A56191 | NO Ave- Marie now? |
| A56191 | Nam rex purpuram indutus, ab omnibus adoratur; nunquid ergo purpura adoratur, aut Rex? |
| A56191 | No Sabbath nigh? |
| A56191 | No Salutation Of the blest Virgin since her Exaltation? |
| A56191 | No more? |
| A56191 | No, Much lesse Command it; why must we doe so? |
| A56191 | No: tell me why? |
| A56191 | Not among Jewes in Jury, but in Rome, His Spouse, some say; O where''s her love become? |
| A56191 | Now tell me Rome, did this Pope erre? |
| A56191 | O blessed Jesus what great store Of Crosses, Tortures, deaths doth Rome provide To pierce thy hands, feete and thy blessed side? |
| A56191 | Or doe they use their Bedes alone to finde That tale of Paters which they seldome minde? |
| A56191 | Or is it, because they contract each day With God, how many Paters they will say To him? |
| A56191 | Others give sucke but for one yeare, or two; Thou, sixteene hundred yeares, what doest thou doe Thus to turmoyle thy selfe? |
| A56191 | PApists must l ne''re once doubt what Priests have told: Why tell they then Priests money, weigh their gold? |
| A56191 | PRay in o a tongue unknowne, to God? |
| A56191 | PRiests are the seede of Adam, Noah; why Should they not then have wives to multiply And store the earth; as well as other men, As d God commands? |
| A56191 | PRotestants damned are, say z Papists; Why? |
| A56191 | Papists thinke all else blinde: How blind are they Who thus need burning Torches at Noone- day? |
| A56191 | Pray on them? |
| A56191 | ROme saith, o she hath Free- will to Good, as well As unto Ill: why doth she then excell In nought but Ill, and no good thing pursue? |
| A56191 | See how they damne themselves; if to beleeve Be such a Crime, what is it then to give Assurance of Salvation? |
| A56191 | See then the badnesse of your cause, when all Your proofes on it, and you so heavie fall, What have you more to say? |
| A56191 | Shall He Thus on his Gibbet alwayes hanging be? |
| A56191 | Shall he be still a suckling, or a foole To sucke so long? |
| A56191 | So long upon his Crosse, both nights and dayes? |
| A56191 | TApers at noone day burning? |
| A56191 | TEll me lewde Rome, with what sense, reason, grace Canst thou fly in our blessed Saviours face? |
| A56191 | THe f Pope as man, not Pope, may sinne and Erre: Why doth not then the Pope the Man deterre From sinne and Errour? |
| A56191 | THis r is my Body, words of s Consecration; How can they change, or worke Annihilation? |
| A56191 | TWo Sacraments? |
| A56191 | The like precept reade we Saint Peter gives to all; d Your selves submit To the King, as supreame, why so? |
| A56191 | The x word gives being to the Sacrament, It s greater, Nobler, then; can you dissent? |
| A56191 | There were great troopes in heaven bid,( where I wot?) |
| A56191 | This Text You see makes nothing for you: What''s the next? |
| A56191 | This done; they must rebound prayers back againe, Why doe they trouble God and Saints in vaine? |
| A56191 | True, but what then? |
| A56191 | True: what then makes bread Christs Body? |
| A56191 | VVHat Romes Religion now decay''d? |
| A56191 | VVHat neede men pray to God, Angels or Saints If Popes can pardon sinners, grant their Plaints? |
| A56191 | VVHat, Christ still hanging on the Crosse? |
| A56191 | VVHat, Masse no Sacrifice? |
| A56191 | VVHat,* Pilgrimages still? |
| A56191 | VVHat? |
| A56191 | VVHat? |
| A56191 | VVHat? |
| A56191 | VVHy doth Rome keepe Christs Body* prisoner still Within her pixes, quite against his will? |
| A56191 | VVHy hath Rome o store of Saints her prayers to heare? |
| A56191 | Well argued learned Sir, have you a Crowne? |
| A56191 | What Body of Christ I pray, Is sacred Bread? |
| A56191 | What comfort, profit can it be to eye Christ hanging on his Crosse as man onely? |
| A56191 | What neede his Pictures than, or Crucifix? |
| A56191 | What neede of Pictures, Crucifixes then To shew Christs death, or Person unto men? |
| A56191 | What then? |
| A56191 | What then? |
| A56191 | Who that hath any conscience, saith, grace, feare Or love of God, can once with patience heare Such grosse blasphemous speeches? |
| A56191 | Why bow you then to those, yet these neglect? |
| A56191 | Why doe ye then, since d Altars Overthrow By Christs death, to, before them cringe or bow? |
| A56191 | Why doe you vexe her with Battologies, And Peales of oft rehearst Ave Maries From day to day? |
| A56191 | Why so? |
| A56191 | Why so? |
| A56191 | Why? |
| A56191 | Why? |
| A56191 | With what face than can any man averre, That e Romes Popes, Church, can never stray nor erre? |
| A56191 | Yes: why? |
| A56191 | You may goe whistle then: what say you next? |
| A56191 | after so many done? |
| A56191 | and so i our Faith, Hope, gone; Salvation lost, and our poore Soules undone? |
| A56191 | c. 27. f Nonne solennior erit Statio tua si ad Aram Dei stetteris? |
| A56191 | goe by Pictures both to God and Saint? |
| A56191 | hath Joseph yet not spake To Pilate for to take him downe? |
| A56191 | if ye Say no: then how come you now to know more, And understand that Christ knew not before? |
| A56191 | in all? |
| A56191 | is she yet in doubt That she for v Miracles thus still cryes out? |
| A56191 | must we have no Images nor Stockes To Worship? |
| A56191 | not yet Quite dead? |
| A56191 | or doth he his pains so forget As to take pleasure thus to hang, not dye For sundry ages? |
| A56191 | or else doth she feare, So faithlesse, heartlesse, dead, ill, are here plaints, They are not fit for God, but for her Saints? |
| A56191 | or how can they or we For certaine know them to be hers? |
| A56191 | or not hate Those shamelesse Fryers who dare them to relate? |
| A56191 | pray why? |
| A56191 | to Saints? |
| A56191 | v Have we not power to eate and drinke? |
| A56191 | who 〈 ◊ 〉, yet heard, or read Of Thrones, or cha ● ● s prepar''d for meate, drinke, bread? |
| A56191 | why doe Priests both eate, drinke And as to them eating no drinking thinke? |
| A56191 | why then Doth Rome deny,( as well as to Lay- men) The Cup to h Priests who doe not consecrate, And by Trents Acts, leave them in Lay- mens state? |
| A56191 | why then did Christ say, t Eate And drinke? |
| A56191 | why? |
| A56191 | x Who hath required these things at your hand? |
| A56191 | yea, both of them so oft repeate, As different things? |
| A46370 | A Man that would say such a thing, would not he render himself ridiculous? |
| A46370 | After all that, I demand of those Gentlemen, Why they do seek for an Extraordinary Turn? |
| A46370 | After all this, how can they invite us to re- enter into the Roman Church, whilst such a Power shall subsist? |
| A46370 | After that, can Men deny, that Priests are Sacrificers much rather like the Order of Aaron, than that of Melchisedeck? |
| A46370 | After this the Author of the Advertisement cries out, with an air of Confidence, What will they say now? |
| A46370 | And a Penitent, that leaving this life, would think to go to Purgatory, would not he be very glad to meet immediately with Paradise? |
| A46370 | And could they say, That all our Reformation is founded on Calumny? |
| A46370 | And doth not Father Cresset say but newly, That we hate the Virgin, because we hate her Son? |
| A46370 | And doth not he confess himself ▪ That the more we explain our selves, the more contrary we find our selves to be? |
| A46370 | And is it not clear, that he confesses thereby, that he stands in great opposition to them? |
| A46370 | And that an High Priest, that had been guilty of such an Attempt, would have been put to Death without Mercy? |
| A46370 | And the Grace of Jesus Christ, that makes our Souls to live, is it sufficiently represented by a kind of Repast, with which one must necessarily die? |
| A46370 | And why did they affect an Ambiguity, through which they save themselves that renew Pelagianism? |
| A46370 | Are those the Words of the Council? |
| A46370 | Are we nearer thereto because of some resemblance in the Terms? |
| A46370 | Because he disavows the Consequence, is he justified? |
| A46370 | Because that my Charity obliges me to bear the Fancies of the former, shall I be obliged to tolerate the Impiety of the latter? |
| A46370 | But do we need other Proofs, to prove the Ambiguity of the Canons of the Council of Trent, than the Canons themselves? |
| A46370 | But doth that avail any thing towards the bottom of the Question? |
| A46370 | But if he pretended not to say any thing Extraordinary, whence then comes the great Noise which those Gentlemen have made of that Work? |
| A46370 | But in what Country doth the People know the Word of God of himself? |
| A46370 | But is it not a terrible thing to put into the Mouth of the People such Formularies, as do cast them every day into the peril of Idolatry? |
| A46370 | But is it not evident, that in Retranching the Cup they ruine this excellent Mystery? |
| A46370 | But is not this to impose visibly upon the World, to say, That because of that all Religious Worship is terminated in God? |
| A46370 | But let''s grant them also this Point: Suppose that the Lutherans do Reason less congruously than the Roman Catholicks; what imports it me? |
| A46370 | But sincerely, is that the Sense wherein they say, they offer to God the Sacrifice of the Mass to the honour of Saints? |
| A46370 | But they will say, If those Private Men in their Examen, Judge, that the Decision of the Church be not true, what must they do? |
| A46370 | But to what purpose doth he come near the Table, to receive nothing there? |
| A46370 | But to what purpose? |
| A46370 | But upon what Right do they make this Proposition to us? |
| A46370 | But what shall we say to so many Actions Criminal, that have God''s Honour for their Object? |
| A46370 | But what was said of those Persons? |
| A46370 | But, is there need of Proofs for a thing that is seen? |
| A46370 | But, say they, will Men never conceive, that it''s a great Wrong to compare or confound us with Idolatrous Pagans? |
| A46370 | Can Men conceive, that this can be no prejudice to Jesus Christ? |
| A46370 | Can any distinguish more neatly the two Sacrifices, and the two Payments; that of the Cross, and that of the Mass? |
| A46370 | Can one live with Bread alone; can a Body be sustain''d with Meat without Drink? |
| A46370 | Can that be said in Conscience, that they have related only the very Words of the Council? |
| A46370 | Can there be any thing more opposite to the Rules of right Reason? |
| A46370 | Can they look for so great Honour from a Thing, that should have been said by all other Authors? |
| A46370 | Can we represent too much Terrour to Sinners? |
| A46370 | Dare Monsieur de Condom deny it? |
| A46370 | Do not all things persevere therein in the same State? |
| A46370 | Do they not distinguish Adoration and Worship, in that of Latria, Hyperdulia, and Dulia? |
| A46370 | Do we consider the Decisions of holy Councils Assembled in God''s Name, and who have decreed according to his Word, as Nothing? |
| A46370 | Do we deny the Authority of the Church to be great, holy, venerable? |
| A46370 | Doth Monsieur de Condom deny it? |
| A46370 | Doth he take a true Sacrament? |
| A46370 | Doth it not also depend on the Oneness of the Action? |
| A46370 | Doth it say, They should not be invok''d, but in that manner and in the same Spirit, that we pray the Saints that are on Earth to pray for us? |
| A46370 | Doth that prove, that we hold the Church for an Infallible Judge? |
| A46370 | Doth the Oneness of the Sacrifice depend solely upon the Oneness of the Oblation? |
| A46370 | First, I say to that ▪ How can one enter into a Church, wherein Saints are invoked in the Publick Service, without invoking them? |
| A46370 | For a thing which all the World had said, should there be need of so mony Props, seeing it could not be combated nor question''d? |
| A46370 | Gilbert, Claudius, d. 1696? |
| A46370 | Had Men need, if it were so, of the Merits and superabundant Sufferings of the Saints, to make application of the Satisfaction of Jesus Christ? |
| A46370 | Harangue, which was made in the grand Convention of the States 1615. by Cardinal Perron, in the Name of all the Clergy of the Kingdom? |
| A46370 | Hath not Bellarmine made a Preface to his Book de Christo, expresly to prove, that we are Nestorians, Sabellians, Arrians and Eutychians? |
| A46370 | Hath not Gregory of Valencia made a thick Book, de Unitate& Trinitate, against the Lutherans and the Calvinists? |
| A46370 | Have we been mistaken? |
| A46370 | Have we ever said, That the Faithful ought to be absolutely Independant of the Church? |
| A46370 | Have we not the Possession? |
| A46370 | How can Men say, that Conducts more different than day and night, should proceed from one and the same Spirit? |
| A46370 | How can Men say, that these Human Satisfactions and Indulgences are nothing, after all, but the application of the infinite Merit of Jesus Christ? |
| A46370 | How can the Ingenuity and Light of Monsieur of Condom permit him to say that? |
| A46370 | How can those Crimes be accused of setting up another End, besides God, seing they are done in honour to God? |
| A46370 | How could a Man die with any tranquillity, being assured to fall into Torments so horrible and of so long continuance? |
| A46370 | How could that agree with our Principles? |
| A46370 | How then should we accuse them, to cause Jesus Christ to die on their Altars? |
| A46370 | I demand then of these Gentlemen, who assure us, that the Canons of this Council have no ambiguity, whence comes this diversity of Senses? |
| A46370 | If Saints have no Superintendency on Inferiour things, why then are Kingdoms, Towns, Families, and particular Persons put under their Protection? |
| A46370 | If a Tyrant or Rebel had taken the place of the Legal Prince; were it not extream baseness, and a Crime of High Treason to acknowledge this Usurper? |
| A46370 | If he be agreed with the Doctors of his fide, hath he cause to fear lest we should compare his Senses with theirs? |
| A46370 | If it be just and reasonable to present daily Jesus Christ in a Sacrifice truly Propitiatory for the Sins both of the Living and of the Dead? |
| A46370 | If the Body and Blood be mystically separated in Consecration, why should they not be so in the Communion? |
| A46370 | If the Canons of the Council are not ambiguous, why do they suffer Persons, who teach Pelagian Errours condemned by Canons clear and precise? |
| A46370 | If the Pagans had had the knowledge of that Text so ill explained, and that they would thereby justifie themselves, would they be accepted thereto? |
| A46370 | If the Spirit of the Council of Trent was opposite to these Devotions, why were they not retrench''d? |
| A46370 | If they condemned them, why are they yet alive in the Roman Church? |
| A46370 | If this Power be not lawful, why would they have us to submit thereto? |
| A46370 | In Conscience let them tell me ▪ if a Man, which with the like direction of Intention should adore the Sun and the Moon, would be innocent? |
| A46370 | In Conscience, had not they reason to rise against such a Sentiment? |
| A46370 | In Conscience, though we were agreed about that matter, would it be a great advance towards Re- union? |
| A46370 | In fine, I would ask those Gentlemen, If Invocation of Saints be not necessary, why do they impose it on Christians? |
| A46370 | In fine, Who could number all the Calumnies wherewith they load us, to render us odious? |
| A46370 | Invocation of God, without adding that which at least is Superfluous? |
| A46370 | Is he bound to own them and regard them, as if done to himself? |
| A46370 | Is it in the Church? |
| A46370 | Is it not more just you should go to them? |
| A46370 | Is it not true, that this course is a singular one? |
| A46370 | Is it not very easie to discern the difference which is between these two sorts of Persons? |
| A46370 | Is it the same thing? |
| A46370 | Is it then enough to say to us, That we did not understand our selves? |
| A46370 | Is not that a Capital Affair? |
| A46370 | Is nothing to be done for Charity? |
| A46370 | It Saints have no other Charge than that of Praying to God for us, why are they made the Governours of the World under God? |
| A46370 | It can not be more difficult for you to pass this Way, than for us; Why must we our selves pass all the Advances? |
| A46370 | It is the Principle of Protestants, Selon ce Principe, is it possible that they would oblige us to submit to an Usurped Power? |
| A46370 | It is then a Family Repast, this Sacrament; but where was there ever seen a Repast, where only Meat is given, and not Drink? |
| A46370 | Let''s deal truly; Did not the Council fulminate and condemn those People? |
| A46370 | Must not People be very Captious, to make of that a cause of Separation? |
| A46370 | Of so many Superstitions, which have been practised to the Honour of the Deity? |
| A46370 | Of those Bloody Persecutions which have shed the Blood of the Faithful, with the Thought, That they did therein Service to God? |
| A46370 | Of what use were it to offer others?] |
| A46370 | Ought they to submit or no? |
| A46370 | Put can that oblige us not to believe our Eyes, not to believe what we see and what we read? |
| A46370 | Seeing that you tolerate it in the Lutherans, why should you not tolerate it in Catholicks? |
| A46370 | Shall it be to oblige the Adorers to say, I adore you my Saviour, if you be there? |
| A46370 | Shall that be counted for nothing, which hath so often served a dishonest Gain? |
| A46370 | Should Men ever expose themselves to the peril of rendring an Infinite Homage to a Creature, and to annihilate ones self before that which is Nothing? |
| A46370 | Should not Men renounce their own Interest, when it s but inconsiderable, for our Neighbours Salvation? |
| A46370 | That being so, is it not true that there is an Essential difference among Christians that have Sacrifices, and they that offer none? |
| A46370 | That they put amongst those Approbators, Cardinals, Bishops, yea the Pope himself? |
| A46370 | The Pope is a Visible Head, a Spiritual Monarch; but who hath appointed this Monarch? |
| A46370 | The Question then is to know, if without any other Mystery we should pass into a Religion which is Essentially different from ours? |
| A46370 | There is a great distance between Man and Beast; nevertheless, doth this merit to bear the Name of Animal as well as that? |
| A46370 | Thereupon she Answers, It''s a Consequence you draw, but what we deny; In Consciente is such a Justification to be received? |
| A46370 | Though all that is taught about it were not true, what hurt can that do, and what Venom is there in that Doctrine, that could hinder Re- union? |
| A46370 | Though it were true to day, that the Roman Church were return''d from that, were there any right to accuse our Reformers for calumniating her? |
| A46370 | Though we had ill explained our Doctrine, and by Incommodious Terms; have we then changed it at the bottom? |
| A46370 | To Reason ill, not to know how to draw a Consequence, is it a Crime against Piety and Religion? |
| A46370 | To obey all Evangelical Commands, believe truly, to be filled with Charity, and upheld by Hope? |
| A46370 | We that acknowledge no other Universal Head of the Church, but Jesus Christ? |
| A46370 | We that ascribe no Adoration nor Divine Majesty, but to GOD? |
| A46370 | We that believe, That Humility is of the Essence of the Ministry Evangelical? |
| A46370 | We that believe, That Jesus Christ hath not left them any Jurisdiction on Consciences? |
| A46370 | We that pretend, That the Power of Pastours is a Pure Ministry? |
| A46370 | What Remedy can Men find against so great a peril? |
| A46370 | What Union can there be between the Finite and Infinite? |
| A46370 | What doth all that do? |
| A46370 | What doth all that, I pray you? |
| A46370 | What doth that Man? |
| A46370 | What hast thou, that thou hast not received? |
| A46370 | What is the Pope? |
| A46370 | What might we not say about Marriage, to shew how much Reason and Piety do suffer, when it is made a Sacrament? |
| A46370 | What would be done with Worship of Saints, Service of Images, Adoration of the Eucharist, the Sacrifice of the Mass, and an hundred other things? |
| A46370 | What would be said of a Man, that should worship the Water of Baptism, the Sounds of God''s Word, the Characters of the Holy Scripture? |
| A46370 | What, can we account for nothing so manifest an Infraction of our Masters Orders, which said so expresly, Drink ye all of it? |
| A46370 | What, the Matters of Grace against Pelagians were then but vain Disputes of the School, about which it was not prudent to pronounce? |
| A46370 | Whence comes all that, I say, but from the Theology of this Council, and of that of its Interpreters? |
| A46370 | Whence is it that Father Cresset hath not profited by the Expositions of my Lord of Condom? |
| A46370 | Whence is it, that they have begg''d Approbations from all parts of the World? |
| A46370 | Where are the Men that are not naturally carried to take Words in their Literal sense? |
| A46370 | Where is there a Reading of the Word of God; in favour of the People? |
| A46370 | Where shall Knowledge be drawn, if the Spring thereof be shut up? |
| A46370 | Where shall Men learn to know God aright, if they rob the People of that Book, where God himself makes himself known? |
| A46370 | Which shall I believe? |
| A46370 | Who ever heard, that Worship doth not terminate in that Person which is the immediate Object thereof? |
| A46370 | Who sees not, that they regarded this Calf, as the Image and Emblem of that Great GOD, who had done so many Wonders in their favour? |
| A46370 | Who should say to those Doctors of the School, That their immediate Presence of Virtue is a Chimaera, and is not a real Presence? |
| A46370 | Why are the Powers arm''d, and the Arm of Flesh? |
| A46370 | Why did not the Council declare it self about that? |
| A46370 | Why did they not condem them? |
| A46370 | Why do they cast on us frightful Names of Hereticks, and Excommunicate, damned Synagogues of Satan, and Organs of the Devil? |
| A46370 | Why hath it kept measures with Pelagian Opinions? |
| A46370 | Why have Men so much jealousie for this Term, Merit, which is proud and opposite to Christian Humility? |
| A46370 | Why have Mens several Conditions, differing Arts and differing Evils, their particular Saints? |
| A46370 | Why have heretofore Floods of our Blood been drawn out? |
| A46370 | Why must so many Faithful Ones be scandalized for a Point they can be without? |
| A46370 | Why so much abhorring for those Men, that do not Sin, but in that they understand not the Doctrine of the Church? |
| A46370 | Why then do those Gentlemen say, They only pray the Saints to pray for us? |
| A46370 | Why would Men oblige us to believe things that are incredible, to justifie the Church of Rome? |
| A46370 | Why? |
| A46370 | Why? |
| A46370 | Would he also grant the same thing of the honour that is done to a Saint on Earth, when he is pray''d to pray God for us? |
| A46370 | Would not Semi- Pelagians have signed these Canons? |
| A46370 | Would not that put Men into a fright? |
| A46370 | Would we have yet another Witness besides Father Cresset? |
| A46370 | asserting, that the Lutherans are truly of the Opinion of Servetus, and that the Calvinists deny the Divinity of Jesus Christ? |
| A65773 | Admitting then the additional points to be, in themselvs, true; why will not the Opposer assent to them? |
| A65773 | Again, where is it prohibited for the Doctour and Preacher to know more then the Ideot and old wife? |
| A65773 | Again, who, unles he had renounc''d all morality, ever call''d it liberty, not to know, or not be bound to the rules and principles of good life? |
| A65773 | And I answer, they may very boldly: But, if I assign an age or year, can they acquit themselvs in point of proof? |
| A65773 | And first, who are signifi''d by the word Fathers? |
| A65773 | And here I would willingly ask, what such Protestants as object this to us, can answer for themselvs? |
| A65773 | And now, what if I should add, that these very Doctors hold there is no security of Faith, but only by Tradition? |
| A65773 | As for the other part of the interrogatory, on what he thinks the Church rely''s for her doctrin? |
| A65773 | At last his own good nature has perswaded him to propose one profitable question, What use is to be made of Fathers for deciding Controversies? |
| A65773 | At least, let us ask this fair question, Was there no Doctor or Bishop made it his business to promote that new opinion within a hundred years? |
| A65773 | But again he renews his first complaint: how smal a number are they that are fitly qualify''d to enter the lists in so difficult a combate? |
| A65773 | But lastly, admit there was no writing against it till Dionysius Alexandrinus; does it follow, there was no preaching neither? |
| A65773 | But the Arguer demands, whether they can not ask me, In what age or year their doctrin was corrupted? |
| A65773 | But we desire leave to consider one point farther; In what times came in the errours, our Adversaries so loudly complain of? |
| A65773 | But what should I pain my self in a question not controverted? |
| A65773 | But who shall use these notes? |
| A65773 | But with what ingenuity can such rambling wits think the chief Principle of Christianity should be so negligently taught? |
| A65773 | But, for the Sanhedrin, what assurance, nay what probability is there of deriving its pedegree, from Moses to the daies of our Saviour? |
| A65773 | But, we can come to no assurance of the Authors mind; what then? |
| A65773 | But, why is this manner of commenting made a calumny against all the rest, being a particular kind and not much used? |
| A65773 | Calvin, as first discoverers of their new- found Gospel? |
| A65773 | Catholicks? |
| A65773 | Declaring the state of this question, Whether the Scripture can decide Controversies? |
| A65773 | Did God give his Law to Beasts, that have no discourse nor capacity, by joyning two revealed truths to arrive at the discovery of a third? |
| A65773 | Did they, who delivered him and his Brethren the Bible, recommend it to them under this qualification? |
| A65773 | Ecce cecidit Paries: nunquid non dicetur vobis, Vbi est litura quam linistis? |
| A65773 | Ergo the Scripture can determine controversies? |
| A65773 | For first, what Languages more copious, more regular, and wherein Schollers are more vers''d, then Latin and Greek, which are the Fathers Idiomes? |
| A65773 | For, setting aside real and irrefragable conviction, what is there left in speculation, but meer contingency? |
| A65773 | For, who does not know, before Printing was invented, the Bible was not every mans money? |
| A65773 | Has he such Arguments, that nothing opposite is equivalent to their eminent credibility? |
| A65773 | He therfore rather chuses to fide with St. Austin: but what says he? |
| A65773 | Hereticks? |
| A65773 | How far then, are we from having any certainty of a doctrin''s succession, by them, of whom''t is very obscure, whither any such persons were or no? |
| A65773 | I ask again, what certainty can we have of this proceeding of the Definitors? |
| A65773 | I ask then, whether the probability either of these two sorts of wits bring for their paradoxes, be sufficient to chuse a point in Religion? |
| A65773 | I demand what signifies Logick? |
| A65773 | If his meaning be, they exprest their thoughts in certain occasions, shortly or not fully; what danger is there in that? |
| A65773 | If neither of these, why are they false, or upon what grounds condemned? |
| A65773 | If the addition be of falsities; let us examin how the Opposer knows they are false? |
| A65773 | If then Baptism it self was not perpetually administred to Infants, can we think the Eucharist was? |
| A65773 | If you believe her report for the Book, why refuse you it for the Doctrin? |
| A65773 | If you say, I; What imports it in any point which part you take, that is, whether you have any Religion or none? |
| A65773 | If you say, no; how could an innovation of any considerable importance get footing which had no eminent patron? |
| A65773 | In Answer to two Questions, in his last Chapter: One, the Fathers being rejected, to what Judge we ought to recur? |
| A65773 | It is too great a servility to be bound not to say any word but what has before faln in my adversaries way: Yet, at least, can he justify this? |
| A65773 | Let us, therfore open our Eys and look thorow this objection, Can not Plato and Aristotle make themselvs be understood? |
| A65773 | Let''s agree then in this, They seek Tradition as well as I: But I pray what do they intend by so great labour in heaping of Fathers? |
| A65773 | May not they add, says he, the dispersion of their Churches through so many Countries and Languages? |
| A65773 | Must not then what is grounded upon his property and excellency of language, be a perfect foundation for a point of faith? |
| A65773 | No Subject to obey the Magistrate, til, after a long dispute his power be evidently proved legitimate? |
| A65773 | Pagans? |
| A65773 | Say then, my young Divines, of Politick, of Paternal government, what you say of Religion: Is not the absurdity so palpable, it wil make you asham''d? |
| A65773 | Suppose it be so: what difference makes this? |
| A65773 | THE FIFTEENTH ENCOUNTER, Declaring the state of this Question, Whether the Scripture can decide controversies? |
| A65773 | That no child is bound to honour Father and Mother, till it be demonstrated to him he ought to do so? |
| A65773 | The fourth consideration is, Whether points of Faith, or to be of Faith, be infinite( new ones continually springing) or finite? |
| A65773 | The other, What use is to be made of the Fathers? |
| A65773 | The second consideration is, how we know when the Church has defined? |
| A65773 | They talk''t much of waters which restor''d Youth: Therfore it is credible? |
| A65773 | Thirdly, we are to consider, Whether sufficient notes be left to know the Church by? |
| A65773 | To conclude therfore this demand, whether Bellarmin himself rely''d on Tradition, for all points? |
| A65773 | To dispute, whether a Council, not confirm''d by the Pope, makes an Article de fide, or no? |
| A65773 | We are to remember,''t is a different question, to ask Whether an opinion be Heresy? |
| A65773 | What fault then can even the proud and peevish humour of this age find in this point? |
| A65773 | Whence, farther, it is clear that; to ask on what a private person grounds his belief, and on what, the Church? |
| A65773 | Which first supposes, that for all points necessary, there are some evident and clearing Texts: But I must ask, on what Authority he believes this? |
| A65773 | Who shall hinder the Conqueror from proclaiming such unparalleld victories, to applaud himself and terrifie the rest of the world? |
| A65773 | Who was more eloquent then Eusebius Caesariensis? |
| A65773 | Why then do they use such diligence in collecting so many passages out of Fathers? |
| A65773 | Yes; but what then? |
| A65773 | Yet, to give some satisfaction, let the objector answer me himself: Does not the greater part of Divines seek out Tradition? |
| A65773 | and not, Whether, if he did so, his authority were to be rejected? |
| A65773 | and since they oppose one another in so many things, why may not, at least some one of these be a fundamental Article of Faith? |
| A65773 | and, Whether the Maintainer be an Heretick? |
| A65773 | can any thing be answered in his defence, or any excuse made, why he should not be accounted an impudent lying knave? |
| A65773 | do not those Divines according to what himself would have them say, profess that the present Churches definition makes a certainty in our Faith? |
| A65773 | do they mean it was those Fathers opinion? |
| A65773 | doth the Scripture declare it so plainly, that ther''s no debate about it? |
| A65773 | from that now in debate, Whether there be any other means of assuring matters of Faith, beside the Bible? |
| A65773 | has he a demonstration against them? |
| A65773 | has not the least resemblance with this other, whether he thought the Church did so? |
| A65773 | if finite, why are they not all delivered at once, to make an end of incertitude and defining? |
| A65773 | more cunning then Eusebius Nicomediensis? |
| A65773 | more subtle then Arius? |
| A65773 | or accuse so many holy Saints of those purest times to be such deceitful Teachers? |
| A65773 | or is here any probability it was so us''d to children, as not to be also often omitted, and that lawfully? |
| A65773 | or rather, Whether Scripture in an eristical and contentious way, be a Rule sufficient to decide all controversies in Religion? |
| A65773 | or was there ever Council yet, against which the condemned Party did not cry out, that they had fail''d in observing them? |
| A65773 | since corruption enter''d into the Church immediatly after the Apostles decease; why may not some considerable point be strangled in its infancy? |
| A65773 | to what Rule or Judge must we have recourse? |
| A65773 | what can not an unruly fancy, that bites the bridle of reason? |
| A65773 | which can not be determin''d by the vast body of Antiquity( as the right and proper question may, to wit, what is the true government of the Church?) |
| A65773 | who can forbid his souldiers to Chronicle their own valours, and every- where boast such un- heard of exploits? |
| A65773 | why brought for a prejudice against such places where only one opinion is mentioned? |
| A65773 | why then should not the Bible, as wel, determine Controversies? |
| A57485 | 10. to put a yoke upon the necks of the Disciples, which neither we nor our Forefatherswere able to bear? |
| A57485 | 18. remits us to the Church in cases of Controversie, when he sais tel the Church, that he means the Bishops and Pastors of it? |
| A57485 | ? |
| A57485 | And how shall we know when a Church has performed the Conditions of the Gospel- covenant? |
| A57485 | And if each Bodie''s Altar be it''s own exclusively to all others, shall we not say, that there are three Altars, if there be three Bodies? |
| A57485 | And that he has given us a supernatural strength to attain the enjoyment of him, which is an end above our natural abilities? |
| A57485 | And were not all our crimes laid on his blessed shoulders? |
| A57485 | And what Principle has the Dr. to afford this certaintie? |
| A57485 | And what absurditie can there be in saying, that Christ may dispense his favours on such terms as he likes best? |
| A57485 | And what can a falsification of his words be but a renouncing of Christianitie? |
| A57485 | And what is a state of unhappinesse, but a state of Bondage? |
| A57485 | And why has he made it a necessary and obligatorie Act in us to withdraw our selves from a state wherin he showers his blessings on us? |
| A57485 | And yet when 〈 ◊ 〉 dispute is over, if you ask them whether they 〈 ◊ 〉 certain, that their Conclusions are true? |
| A57485 | Assertion, that our Worship of Saints is a contradiction to the belief of One Church? |
| A57485 | But by the way what is it he means here by a notorious Heretique? |
| A57485 | But can not the Catholique Church meet and act by it''s Representatives, as Kingdoms aud Commonwealths do? |
| A57485 | But do we not prove the connexion of this Institution with the aforesaid Principle of Faith by consequences? |
| A57485 | But do we say, that all those are Infallible, whom God foresees, and has decreed that they will and shall believe aright? |
| A57485 | But how are we to hear the Church during the intervals of General Councils, when any disputes arise about Religion? |
| A57485 | But how shall we know when a Church is Mystically united to Christ? |
| A57485 | But how will you prove, that both these Bodies are in Covenant with Christ, and Members of his Mystical Bodie? |
| A57485 | But pray why so? |
| A57485 | But pray, Sr, why do we speak improperly? |
| A57485 | But that which follows spoils all, viz that if they make any Decrees contrarie to the common Faith of Christians( what General Council ever did so?) |
| A57485 | But they differ concerning the meaning of these words, whether they signifie that our Lord and his Father are One in Nature, or affection? |
| A57485 | But what then? |
| A57485 | But what then? |
| A57485 | But who sees not that this Maxim undermines the Authoritie of all Ecclesiastical Governours, and makes it precarious? |
| A57485 | But why should he expect a Penny- post letre to advertise him of that which he would have thought to be a blunder? |
| A57485 | Can God command the People to believe as the Bishops believe, and yet leave it to them, whether they will believe so or no? |
| A57485 | Can Outlaws and Rebels have reason, when they complain that the Commonwealth assembles, and makes Laws without their leave and concurrence? |
| A57485 | Can any one conceive how there can be a governed People without subjection to a Governing Power? |
| A57485 | Can any one think, that God commands, or allows of ingratitude towards Angels, when he forbids it towards men? |
| A57485 | Can any one think, that S. Cyprian took himselfe for a Tyrant, when he procured this wolfe to be drove from among the Flock of Christ? |
| A57485 | Can the same thing be absolutely good; and absolutely bad? |
| A57485 | Did all the Christians in the world, who are the Catholik Church, ever intrust them with this Power? |
| A57485 | Did not he Represent us before we were in being to give any consent thereto? |
| A57485 | Did they ever resign up their Faith into the hands of the Bishops? |
| A57485 | Do not they Represent the Infant, who is uncapable of giving, or declaring his assent to the Faith in Christ? |
| A57485 | For are we not tied by God''s Commands to honour and re ● … pect our betters and Superiours on Earth whether Temporal or Spiritual? |
| A57485 | For do we not see in Natural Bodies, that the matter and Forme are two distinct things? |
| A57485 | For how can any thing subsist without it''s Essence, that is, without being what it is? |
| A57485 | For how can the understanding judge manifest lies, errours, deceits, and Contradictions to be true and necessarie to be believed? |
| A57485 | For how dares Dr. Sherlock censure any one''s Faith for Non- fundamental, which is declared to be Fundamental by the proper and lawful Judge therof? |
| A57485 | For how dares Dr. Sherlock to censure any one''s Faith for false, which is declared to be true by the proper aud lawful Iudge therof? |
| A57485 | For if this Doctrin be true, how can there be a truly Catholique Church without Bishops? |
| A57485 | For in this Hypothesis, if it be certain( as who can doubt of it?) |
| A57485 | For what Divine or Minister of the Gospel will show separatists a way how they may defend such Doctrins as he accounts erroneous? |
| A57485 | For what does he think of Adam? |
| A57485 | For what has distance or presen ● … to do with the injurie to God wherwith we a ● … charged by our Invocation of Saints? |
| A57485 | For what means he by the word Church, when he sais that Christ has placed an Authoritie in his Church? |
| A57485 | Hanc Ecclesiae unitatem qui non tenet, tenere se Fidem credit? |
| A57485 | Has every visible Church this Authoritie? |
| A57485 | Having said that while there are any men who visibly professe Christianitie, there will be a visible Church, he immediately subjoins, and what then? |
| A57485 | He speaks to us by their means: why may not we speak to him again sometimes by the same way? |
| A57485 | How then could they suffer any thing to be questioned which they had learned of the H. Ghost? |
| A57485 | How then do they come to he the Churche''s Representatives? |
| A57485 | How then is it possible, that we should be never the worse for their Anathemas and Excommunications which they lay on us becaus of our unsound Faith? |
| A57485 | How thē can he pretend to any such thing in behalfe of the Church of England against the Arians? |
| A57485 | I Answer, yes; And what harme is there in so doing? |
| A57485 | I say he hints at such a distinction very clearly, for having asked the question, how the whole Church( in Heaven and Earth) is but one Bodie? |
| A57485 | I say where lies the force of this consequence? |
| A57485 | If he say the first, with what conscience can he hold, that the Indefectibilitie of the Church does not necessarily require a perpetual Visibilitie? |
| A57485 | If their Original Institution be of force to prove the one, why should it not in like manner prove the other? |
| A57485 | Is Christ divided? |
| A57485 | Is not this a falsification of our Saviour''s words? |
| A57485 | Is there any such practice among Controvertists? |
| A57485 | May Lay people administer that too? |
| A57485 | Must we needs break off Union with the Church in Heaven, becaus we addresse our prayers to them to pray to God for us? |
| A57485 | Now seing Christ''s Church is to be found among these Bodies, which way are we to come to the knowledge of it? |
| A57485 | Or ho ● … can they contribute any thing towards the continuance, or forfeiture of our union with the Church in Heaven? |
| A57485 | Or how could they submit the H. Ghost, who spoke by their mouths, to the judgment and discourses of their fallible Brethren? |
| A57485 | Or that he made use of the Elders name to reenforce the Authoritie of the Apostles? |
| A57485 | Or that he thought himselfe to do an injust thing in being an instrument of compelling him to a necessitie of obeying? |
| A57485 | Or that he thought it an encroachment upon the prerogative of Christ for S. Stephen to judge of his Goverment? |
| A57485 | Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? |
| A57485 | Or what Right have they to command me, so long as I can but persuade my selfe, that their judgments are in the wrong? |
| A57485 | Peter replied to him, Lord, to whom sall we go? |
| A57485 | Qui Ecclesiae renititur& resistit, qui Cathedram Petri super quam fundata est Ecclesia, deserit, in Ecclesia se esse considit? |
| A57485 | Respondet ei Petrus, Domine ad quem ibimus? |
| A57485 | Si unus pro omnibus mortuus est, ergo omnes mortui sunt? |
| A57485 | So blind are men in the affairs of their souls, if they have not God for their enlightner? |
| A57485 | Therefore Catholiques did not believe the Council of Nice to be infallible? |
| A57485 | To what end is all this talk of altering the Faith, and making a new Creed, or a new Gospel? |
| A57485 | Was Paul crucified for you? |
| A57485 | Was not he a Bishop, and was not he sentenced, and judged at his instance? |
| A57485 | What can any one think of this procedure among Bishops, but that it infers an Authoritie over Bishops considered as Bishops? |
| A57485 | What course am I to take now in this streight? |
| A57485 | What does he mean else, when he sais that the Church shall never fail nor ceas, but that God has decreed, that it shall never fail nor ceas? |
| A57485 | What does he think of Godfathers and Godmothers in Baptisme? |
| A57485 | What does he think of the Apostles, when they received the Power of governing, and feeding the Flock of Christ? |
| A57485 | What does he think of the second Adam? |
| A57485 | What harme is there now in them after this explication? |
| A57485 | What if it does? |
| A57485 | What is it he means here by the word Church? |
| A57485 | What is this else, but to command and not to command them to do the same thing? |
| A57485 | What signifies our Lord''s saying to Peter alone, Feed my sheep, but that he gave him a special Iurisdiction which was not common to his Brethren? |
| A57485 | What signifies the Primacie which was given to S. Peter, and this absolutely without any modification, or qualifying words? |
| A57485 | What then? |
| A57485 | What then? |
| A57485 | Where does he find any warrant for this either in Scripture, or from the practice and Tradition of former Ages? |
| A57485 | Where lies their Power over me in this case? |
| A57485 | Which is to condemne the whole Church of errour and Heresie; who dares separate from the Catholique Church? |
| A57485 | Which way shall we know which are true Christians and Christian Churches? |
| A57485 | Who resists and rebels against the Church, who forsakes the Chair of Peter upon which the Church is built, does he hope that he is in the Church? |
| A57485 | Whoever denied this Notion? |
| A57485 | Whoever does not hold this unitie of the Church, does he believe that he holds the Faith? |
| A57485 | Whom are we to believe now, our Saviour, who says that Bishops are the Church, or Dr. Sherlock who sais that they are not the Church? |
| A57485 | Why may not he contradict himselfe as wel as his neighbours, and if he contradict himselfe in publique, why may not he be censured for it in publique? |
| A57485 | Why should he think himselfe hardly used, when he is treated no otherwise than as good, and as able men as himselfe have been treated before him? |
| A57485 | Why then should it be a Divine Honour to these Saints to erect a Temple to God under that name? |
| A57485 | Will Dr. Sherlock pretend to see, that we are Flesh of Christ Flesh and Bone of his Bone? |
| A57485 | Will Dr. Sherlock say, that there can be a Visible King whose subjects are Invisible? |
| A57485 | Will this Author say, that the Sacraments do not belong to the Definition of a Church? |
| A57485 | a Church as it is taken for Christ''s Mystical Bodie, or as it is a Visible Societie? |
| A57485 | why may we not thank them for their good offices, and desire their continuance of them? |
| A69915 | & c. And did it not prove the healing the deadly wound giv ● ● to the Dragonical Beast? |
| A69915 | 12. then how can you avoid the same charge brought against you by the Dissenters, when you,( as sel ●-judged and condemned) do the same things? |
| A69915 | 15. being reqired to take heed to our selves, that we be not ensnared, and that we do not inquire, saying, How did these Nations serve their Gods? |
| A69915 | 2. that when we pray, we should say, Our Father,& c.? |
| A69915 | 2ly, Whether the picking out part, and leaving out the greater part, changing of words, and inverting of sence, is not most Injurious dealing? |
| A69915 | 5 And what was this for, but the preaching and practising the Precepts and Doctrine of the Gospel, to make men holy and happy? |
| A69915 | Am I therefore become your Enemy, because I tell you the Truth? |
| A69915 | And Synagogue of Satan? |
| A69915 | And how doth Bonner lay the 13 Romans to the Martyrs, to require their Obedience and Subjection to all their Mumsimus''s and Sumsimus''s? |
| A69915 | And if you were so satisfied, why did not you Interpose to prevent a precipitate Sentence and Verdict, and preserve an Innocent person? |
| A69915 | And may we not enquire, whether in the following Particulars we do not symbolize with the Romish Worship herein? |
| A69915 | And may we not say that in these following particulars we do Symbolize with Idolatrous Rome herein? |
| A69915 | And may we not truly say, as it was then, so it is now? |
| A69915 | And so they dealt with his Followers afterwards; did they not draw Jason and the Brethren unto the Rulers of the City? |
| A69915 | And speaking of that King of Phrigia, that was about to be baptized, ask''t the Bishop What was become of all his Ancestors? |
| A69915 | And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the Judgment of God? |
| A69915 | And what but Injustice and barbarous Cruelty to afflict men for what they can not help, and in what they do not sin? |
| A69915 | And what is it( saith he) but a Notorious Specimen of Pride, thus to force others to acknowledge, by making them profess to be of their Opinion? |
| A69915 | And( 2) whether there were not great Errors and Superstitions in those times, as well as the succeeding Ages? |
| A69915 | Bishops and Arch- Bishops, in the room of the Heathen- Flamins and Arch- Flamins for Sacerdotal Service in Provinces and Diocesses? |
| A69915 | But as to this,''t is said, Have not several been imprisoned, some fled, and others executed about the Plot? |
| A69915 | But have they not appeared of late years very zealous and forward in Elections of Parliament- men, and other publick Officers in City and Country? |
| A69915 | But have you disowned and witnessed against the Cruelties exercised? |
| A69915 | But how doth that appear? |
| A69915 | But how is this made good? |
| A69915 | But secondly, do we not find these very times abounding very much with Error and Superstiti ● n? |
| A69915 | But this is but a pretence; for have they not suffer''d long before any Plot was talkt of? |
| A69915 | But what do you say to the Lords Prayer? |
| A69915 | But what do you say to the Lords Prayer? |
| A69915 | But wherein doth it appear by any thing which is writ in that Book, that this Hainous Charge is made good? |
| A69915 | But you''l say, why do you give the Heathen the Denomination of a Church, Is that proper? |
| A69915 | By what Rule or Reason they should be a pattern to us, so as to have their Rites and Services Impos''d upon us for our Ritual? |
| A69915 | By what Rule shall he chuse his Guide? |
| A69915 | Did not the Church of old pathetically complain of the very same Usage? |
| A69915 | Did not the Treppanners assault him? |
| A69915 | Do not we by our Sanguinary Laws and Executions of them do the very same, and whereof not one word of warrant in all the New Testament? |
| A69915 | Do not you read of the Church of Evil- doers? |
| A69915 | Do the Priest and People read the Psalms alternately, verse by verse? |
| A69915 | Do they Repeat the Pater- noster, kneeling, after the Priest? |
| A69915 | Do they bow to the East, and Name of Jesus? |
| A69915 | Do they kneel at Confession and Absolution? |
| A69915 | Do they kneel at the Altar when they partake of the Eucharist, or Lords Supper? |
| A69915 | Do they repeat after the Minister the Kiryeelyson, Christeelyson, kneeling? |
| A69915 | Do they sit at reading the Lessons? |
| A69915 | Do they stand at Gloria Patri? |
| A69915 | Do they stand up and repeat the Apostl''s Creed? |
| A69915 | Do they uncover themselves in the Churches? |
| A69915 | Do they upon saying or singing Letanies, make Responses by the People? |
| A69915 | Do they upon the Rehersal of the Ten Commandments kneel, asking mercy and grace after every Command? |
| A69915 | Do they upon the reading or singing Quicunque vult, or Athanasius Creed, stand? |
| A69915 | Doth not Paul tell us expresly, He knew not What to pray for, but as the Spirit gave him utterance? |
| A69915 | Doth the Sheep ever persecute the Wolf? |
| A69915 | Fifthly, Do we not also symbolize with them in the Priesthood, who are principally to minister in those places of Worship? |
| A69915 | First, Why should our first Reformers any more impose the Rites and Customs of those times upon us, than any other? |
| A69915 | For First, are they not things Consecrated and Dedicated to holy uses, in the worship and service of God, which makes them cease to be Indifferent? |
| A69915 | For may it not with such a latitude be proved by Scripture, that there is no God, or any such Blasphemy or Immorallity? |
| A69915 | For ye are the Temple of the living God? |
| A69915 | Fourthly, Is there not a symbolizing with Popery in the Places of Worship? |
| A69915 | God cryeth out with ● eh ●, Who is on my side? |
| A69915 | How Vicious and Seditious in their Conventicles? |
| A69915 | How all manner of Evil is charg''d against the Dissenters in those dayes ● alsly? |
| A69915 | How are the hidden things of Esau sought out? |
| A69915 | How long halt we between two Opinions? |
| A69915 | I appeal to your Consience, whether I had not some reason to expect some return to these Applications? |
| A69915 | I will do a marvellous Work amongst this People, even a marvellous Work and a Wonder[ But what is that?] |
| A69915 | If it be said, who hath Required all these Feasts, Fasts, Holy- days,& c. at our hands? |
| A69915 | If this part of the Nonconformists Plea be true, where is the Crime? |
| A69915 | If we must keep Holy- days for all the Apostles,& the other Saints of the Pope''s making, why not for the Patriarchs and Prophets? |
| A69915 | In my Mittimus tis said that I refused to give Bail, which is a mistake, for being asked by you whether I would give Bail then? |
| A69915 | Is it lawful for us to give Tribute unto Caesar, or not? |
| A69915 | Is it not clear, that in the 3d Century, they had no Directory or Book to pray by, as Tertullian in his Apology mentions? |
| A69915 | It is true, they have so, and so have the Conformists also, ten for one to their Number, both in City and Country; but what Transgression is that? |
| A69915 | Lest partaking of such Sins, they share of the threatned Judgments? |
| A69915 | Lot, St. Moses, St. Job, St. David, St. Samuel, St. Esay, St. Jeremy,& c.? |
| A69915 | Must I be made guilty, and punished for speaking the Truth? |
| A69915 | Or what is the place of my Rest? |
| A69915 | Or whether any of the doubting persons can that way be Compelled into the Spiritual Sheep- fold, judg you? |
| A69915 | That when we pray, we should say, Our Father,& c.? |
| A69915 | The Bishop shall ask, Do you know them to be worthy? |
| A69915 | The most high dwelling, not with Temples made with Hands as saith the Prophet; What House will ye build me? |
| A69915 | What Despisers of Dignities? |
| A69915 | What Enemies to C ● sar? |
| A69915 | What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A69915 | What is the external Sign? |
| A69915 | What need we make Negative Articles of Faith, where the Affirmative do necessarily imply them? |
| A69915 | Whether Confirmation be instituted by Christ? |
| A69915 | Whether I was in Orders? |
| A69915 | Who? |
| A69915 | Why the Wisdom of their Wise men shall perish, and the Vnderstanding of the Prudent men shall be hid[ But when shall that be?] |
| A69915 | Why were we more obliged to accept of the Ecclesiastical Laws of Constantine, than his Civil, as Doctor Taylor well urges? |
| A69915 | Yes why not? |
| A69915 | You know not what manner of Spirit you are of? |
| A69915 | and done what you could to prevent them? |
| A69915 | and where''s the Sedition, Rebellion, breaking the Publick peace by force, and Arms in all this? |
| A69915 | for what is it not, which may not be made of any mans sayings and writings, if such a liberty may be taken? |
| A69915 | or rather with Edom stood on the other side? |
| A69915 | yet symbolizing with her] to win them off to such a Worship as is every way as graceful as their own? |
| A87879 | ''T was well said by Tertullian, Ex personis probamus fidem an ex fide personas? |
| A87879 | 1. Who can know whether he be worthy of love or hate? |
| A87879 | 11, 12. more pertinent, though his Lordship takes it to be most clear, saying, What can be meant hereby but the vow of obastity? |
| A87879 | 30. do all interpret? |
| A87879 | And admit they have, have they all that assistance of the Holy Ghost in an infallible guidance, which those Pastors of the Apostolical times had? |
| A87879 | And how I pray do the great Clerks of the Romish Interest come off here? |
| A87879 | And is the Church of Rome so unison, so all of a piece, as to afford no jarres? |
| A87879 | And what if there be divisions amongst us, are they alwayes the marks of the false Church, and unity the note of the True? |
| A87879 | And why may not breaking of bread include the cup, as well as eating comprehendeth drinking? |
| A87879 | Are the Protestants only guilty of these dissentions? |
| A87879 | But I would gladly know from whence the Marques had his Information concerning this opinion of the Donatists? |
| A87879 | But are we to do whatsoever they bid us who sit in Moses seat? |
| A87879 | But can they prescribe for 1600 years in any one point where in they differ from us? |
| A87879 | But shall his Lordship carry away this conclusion{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman} without controul? |
| A87879 | But then perhaps they will demand after all his Lordship''s 45. pages, of elaborate pains of rendring these men thus odious, Quorsum haec? |
| A87879 | But this supposed Clemens was going on, why did the Marques interrupt him? |
| A87879 | But who then shall rowl away the stone from the mouth of the Monument? |
| A87879 | But why Doctor do you distinguish between the Articles of the Creed and the Scriptures? |
| A87879 | But why should his Lordship urge our differences so against us? |
| A87879 | But will you see the artifice of this devised Plot, the cunning of this contrived similitude? |
| A87879 | Can they in many for 1000? |
| A87879 | Could he, or durst he deny it? |
| A87879 | Did not Chrysostome and Epipharius proclaim{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, implacable War each against nother? |
| A87879 | Did not Paul and Barnabas grow into such a paroxisme and cholerique fit as they parted upon it? |
| A87879 | Did not Paul and Peter strive about a thing indifferent? |
| A87879 | Did not that Concilium Carthaginense, conclude it not lawfull for Priests to marry? |
| A87879 | Did not that Concilium Ephisinum, conclude for the Eutichian Heresie? |
| A87879 | Doth our faith contract esteem by the persons who profess it: or are not they rather the better thought on for the faith they professe? |
| A87879 | Durst he not own it? |
| A87879 | For certainly, what is more uncertain? |
| A87879 | For what if Luther denied some parts of the Canonical Scripture? |
| A87879 | Hath no man defin''d what is necessary, what is fundamental? |
| A87879 | His Commandments are not grievous: nor are they; but are his Commandments there spoken of the Moral Law? |
| A87879 | How is the faithfull City become an Harlot? |
| A87879 | How was Abraham reputed the friend of God, but by the equity of the same Law? |
| A87879 | I am predestinated? |
| A87879 | I am the childe of God? |
| A87879 | I can see Christ''s body here indeed, but where''s the Conversion, the Transubstantiation the Papists hold? |
| A87879 | If none of all these, explain your self; why should you be thus reserved, like a sullen Cow that will not give down her Milk? |
| A87879 | If you grant that this Judicature must be in many; there are many manies, which of those manies will you have? |
| A87879 | Is she the Catholique Church because of that? |
| A87879 | It humbly resorts in this Dedication, Lady, to you, why should it not? |
| A87879 | Justin Martyr saith, That after Consecration, the Elements become the body and bloud of Christ, who doubts of it? |
| A87879 | Lastly, could the Work merit the Reward? |
| A87879 | M. I humbly take leave to aske your Majesty, what Heretique that ever was did not so? |
| A87879 | Make a fable of Christ, and what becomes of either Testament? |
| A87879 | May he be saved Doctor? |
| A87879 | Nam unde Noe,& c. For how was Noah found righteous, but by the preceding Justice of the Law of nature? |
| A87879 | Nay, is that infallible assistance now afforded to any one of all the Pastors in the world? |
| A87879 | No sure, admit they could prescribe for 1600 years, must prescription prescribe and out Truth? |
| A87879 | Non opus erat ut ea contra nos diceret, quae dicimus secum; why should he urge that against us, which we assert with him? |
| A87879 | Now, for General Councels; Did not that Concilium Ariminense, conclude for the Arrian Heresie? |
| A87879 | One puls one way, and another another: by whom shall we be directed? |
| A87879 | Quid est, quod ibi nesciant ubi scientem omniae sciunt? |
| A87879 | Radbodus, King of Phrygia,( being about to be baptized) asked the Bishop, what was become of all his Ancestors, who were dead without being baptized? |
| A87879 | Secondly, in civil Differences, will the Doctor say that the Judges decide the Question, or the Law? |
| A87879 | So the other, This is an hard saying, who can hear it? |
| A87879 | That he hath recourse to Scripture, why should the Marques blame him? |
| A87879 | The Capernaites were no more Heretiques than the Disciples themselves of Christ; for as one said, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? |
| A87879 | The Master of the sentences: It is demanded, if what the Priest consecrateth be properly a Sacrifice? |
| A87879 | The difference is not whether Christ''s body be here, but how? |
| A87879 | This is my Body which is given for you;( but{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, what have we here?) |
| A87879 | To what purpose did he sweat so much in the matter? |
| A87879 | Was not Athanasius condemned, In Concilio Tyrio? |
| A87879 | Was our Church so weak? |
| A87879 | Well, and what hath he gained by it? |
| A87879 | Well, but is there no difference between us? |
| A87879 | Were not Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus, and Pope Victor at defiance? |
| A87879 | What breath shall we believe then but that which is the breath of God; the holy Scriptures? |
| A87879 | What can the Papists here say, that judgement should not be given against them? |
| A87879 | What if Calvin held with Nestorius two Persons in Christ, did not Pope Honorius hold but one will in him? |
| A87879 | What if he, or Calvin, erred concerning the Trinity, did not Liberius as I shewed before subscribe to the Arrian Heresy? |
| A87879 | What need we run into exact paralleels with them? |
| A87879 | What should I say more? |
| A87879 | Who can tell what to make of S. Augustine now? |
| A87879 | Who shall expound the Scriptures to us? |
| A87879 | [ Wil you not as wel believe what you hear Christ say, as what ye hear his Ministers write?] |
| A87879 | are not those Articles the word of God, as well as the Scripture? |
| A87879 | can they in some for 600? |
| A87879 | eng Bayly, Thomas, d. 1657? |
| A87879 | fuerunt, qui facrificia deo offerebunt? |
| A87879 | have all Pastors that gift? |
| A87879 | l. 1. unde Noe Justus inventus si non illum naturalis legis Justitia precedehat? |
| A87879 | or where doth God more manifestly declare himself than in his own Word? |
| A87879 | unde Abraham amicus Dei deputatus? |
| A19675 | 2 Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes? |
| A19675 | 6. i Pars maxillarum tonsa est tibi pars tibi rasa est, Pars vulsa est: vnum quis putet esse caput? |
| A19675 | AND from whence shall we say that your Cardinals are come? |
| A19675 | ANd how haue you spared the body of Iesus Christ? |
| A19675 | ANd in the dedication of your Temples doe you not play the Iewes? |
| A19675 | ANd what shall we say of your Church, which you name representatiue, and of your whole Ecclesiasticall hierarchy? |
| A19675 | ARe you ignorant that the vnction, which you call the last, was a miracle of the primitiue Church? |
| A19675 | An sunt inter vanitates gentiū qui pluuiam edant,& an celi dant imbres; nōne tu is es Iehoua Deus noster? |
| A19675 | And I will aske you, where is there any Churches in the Popedome that are dedicated vnto Christ Iesus? |
| A19675 | And S. Antony vpon whose arme you sweare, is he not successor to the Pater Patratus of Rome, who had the charge concerning oathes? |
| A19675 | And are you ignorant that the Christian Religion teacheth vs to sweare in our neede by him g who is greater then all men? |
| A19675 | And are you not Anomians? |
| A19675 | And at this time who vaunt themselues more then those of the Romish Church, cheefely the Fryers, and among them the Capuchins most? |
| A19675 | And at what gate then, or rather at what window did the Masse enter into the Church? |
| A19675 | And by these words doe you not bring it into the place of the bloud of Iesus Christ? |
| A19675 | And can it erre? |
| A19675 | And can not marke that horrible inchaunt, Wherein bewitching Sathan doth you hould? |
| A19675 | And concerning the abuse vpon the feastiuall daies of your Martyrs k and Patrons, doe you not make feasts and banquets after the manner of the Pagans? |
| A19675 | And concerning this spittle, what? |
| A19675 | And doe you know where they haue found the Godmothers of this building? |
| A19675 | And doe you not beleeue with the foolish antiquitie, that the moneth of May is the moneth of fooles? |
| A19675 | And doe you not recommend your Hogs to S. Antony? |
| A19675 | And doth not S. Austin c finde some comfort for the dead in Virgil, through the prayers of the liuing? |
| A19675 | And doth not the Eternal forbid his owne b to follow the Gentiles in these manner of doings? |
| A19675 | And from whence haue those goodly vessels, iewels, candlestickes, and other ornaments belonging to the altars, beene borrowed but from Iudaisme? |
| A19675 | And from whence haue you learned this manner of doing but from g Gentilisme? |
| A19675 | And from whence then should Celibate haue proceeded but from these good Masters? |
| A19675 | And how can you gather your lights and torches from thence? |
| A19675 | And how will you be able to accord these flutes? |
| A19675 | And how? |
| A19675 | And if any of vs had spoken and written so, what tempests, what thundrings should we haue heard ouer our heads? |
| A19675 | And if miracles haue ceased, is not the visible signe thereof superfluous and ridiculous? |
| A19675 | And if they were not vnderstood, what would the reading thereof profit vs? |
| A19675 | And in that are you not Armenians, who adored g the crosse of our Lord, and for that cause were called Staurolaters? |
| A19675 | And in that conference i of Wormes, your men that were present there, did they not say that the Scripture was a nose of waxe, and a Lesoian square? |
| A19675 | And in this doe you not patch together againe that vaile which in old times was rent asunder from the toppe to the bottome? |
| A19675 | And in this how differ you from the Hereticke Sabacius k who vsed vnleauened bread onely and no other? |
| A19675 | And is it not from them that you haue borrowed your funerall Sermons? |
| A19675 | And is not this Boxe of the same fashion with that wherein the poore God Hercaeus b was inclosed? |
| A19675 | And is not this priuiledge graunted to the most detestable and abhominable crimes, as it is practised d at the Coffin of S. Roman at Rouen? |
| A19675 | And may it not be from thence that you haue learned to lift vp high the round Host after your consecration? |
| A19675 | And may wee not obiect vnto you the same that Faustus obiected against the Christian Idolaters? |
| A19675 | And of a miracle why do you make a sacrament? |
| A19675 | And of whom haue you learned these manner of doings but of the a Gentils, who were of the opinion that God delighted in this od number? |
| A19675 | And of whom haue you learned this manner of doing, but of the Hereticks Marcus, Marcosius and Valentine, as Epiphanius witnesseth g? |
| A19675 | And ought they to be the more embraced for that respect? |
| A19675 | And put the case that they prayed, will it follow by good Logicke that they must therefore be worshipped? |
| A19675 | And should not this be all one with that which ludas Machabeus committed, if we must giue credit to the translation of your Bibles? |
| A19675 | And since it is so, wherefore haue you set them vp againe? |
| A19675 | And that inequalitie set downe by Christ Iesus u in the paines of the reprobate, doth it not proceede of the inequalitie of the offences? |
| A19675 | And that veile to couer the head with, which Aeneas did institute, is it not the Amice of the Priests u of the Romish Church? |
| A19675 | And the greater part of your Popish ceremonies are they not from the Iewes? |
| A19675 | And the opinion that you haue concerning your transubstantiation and corporal eating is it not mocked by nature? |
| A19675 | And then your Doctors, whom you call Magistros nostros: haue they not borrowed their titles from the Iewish Rabbines? |
| A19675 | And this number of nine, hath it not bin drawne out of the Pythagoricall Cabale? |
| A19675 | And those holy Apostles, did they embrace these honours, howbeit they were not ignorant that they were grounded vpon custome? |
| A19675 | And those rogations or processions, which you make before the ascension of Christ, from whence haue they taken their beginning? |
| A19675 | And to the Apostle c, that he shall not eate? |
| A19675 | And to whom belongeth this censure more then to you? |
| A19675 | And touching prayers for the dead, what? |
| A19675 | And what doe the Pelagians a speake thereof, with whom you haue more then ten heresies common? |
| A19675 | And what doe these inuentions profit, but to make the simpler sort amazed at them? |
| A19675 | And what doe those peales of Belles, and those shrill noises o profite? |
| A19675 | And what doe you finde worthy to be censured, whiles we teach that sinne can not hurt him that hath the act of Faith? |
| A19675 | And what further? |
| A19675 | And what hold now might Arrius, Eutiches and others take of you if they were aliue againe? |
| A19675 | And what is it to corrupt the Scripture, if this be not? |
| A19675 | And what is that else, but to change the name onely, and to establish the same thing? |
| A19675 | And what is that, to make a den d of theeues of that, which ought to be addicted e vnto the true seruice of the Eternall? |
| A19675 | And what is the Pope, but that aduersarie, who exalteth d himselfe aboue all that which is called God, as God? |
| A19675 | And what is the foundation of your adoration? |
| A19675 | And what is the vse thereof among you? |
| A19675 | And what is their reason? |
| A19675 | And what is this else but to play the Iewes? |
| A19675 | And what is to be seene there that is not Apostolicke? |
| A19675 | And what likenesse hath that with your aspersions? |
| A19675 | And what manner of body, I beseech you, which is voide of all its owne qualities, and essentiall properties? |
| A19675 | And what manner of schoole? |
| A19675 | And what manner of songs be these but of owles and scratchowles, fowles that are ominous? |
| A19675 | And what manner of things are they which they would haue vs to embrace vnder this pretence? |
| A19675 | And what neede haue children to be exorcised, seeing they are members of Gods euerlasting couenant? |
| A19675 | And what neede haue little children thereof, vnlesse it be that, whereof the Satyricke Persius e maketh mention? |
| A19675 | And what other rule hath our vnderstanding then the holy Scriptures, which enableth vs to iudge of antiquitie? |
| A19675 | And what profit redounded hereof? |
| A19675 | And what say you? |
| A19675 | And what shall become of so many great& worthie persons, that haue deserued so well of the Church, who were married? |
| A19675 | And what would become of your Masse- mongers if this pray were taken from them? |
| A19675 | And what? |
| A19675 | And what? |
| A19675 | And when will you leaue off doting? |
| A19675 | And where can you shew that this inuocation hath beene taught in the Primitiue Church, or yet many ages after? |
| A19675 | And where do you finde that God ordained these Sacrifices? |
| A19675 | And where is shee? |
| A19675 | And whereon groundeth he his reasons? |
| A19675 | And who acteth and playeth his part better in these affaires then the Pontife of Rome? |
| A19675 | And who are those Fathers? |
| A19675 | And who could euer be able to finish the task of the stable of Augeus? |
| A19675 | And who doth not perceiue here that Iudaisme buddeth out againe in your Church? |
| A19675 | And who doth not perceiue that this distinction is friuolous, sith it is i said; Thure calent arae, and we read, Altaria fumant? |
| A19675 | And who doth not perceiue the doctrine of our Masters in these workes? |
| A19675 | And who doth not see therein the very formall text of that which you maintaine& teach concerning this cruell fire? |
| A19675 | And who hath brought it thither but the zeale without knowledge of such as had lately of Gentiles become Christians? |
| A19675 | And who knoweth not that the Pope approueth whordome, sith he receiueth tribute from the whores of Rome? |
| A19675 | And who should haue resigned ouer this place of key- bearer vnto him? |
| A19675 | And who should speake in man? |
| A19675 | And who would not be afraid of such fearefull crashes and noyses? |
| A19675 | And who would not easily obtaine the victorie, when the enemie doth not appeare? |
| A19675 | And who would not laugh at these so subtile and feriall allegories? |
| A19675 | And why doe you not call to minde that which Zacharie e Bishop of Rome forbade to doe? |
| A19675 | And why doe you prophane with your pretended Iubilee, this holy figure already accomplished by our Messias? |
| A19675 | And why haue you not learned of S. Bernard that shee taketh no delight in those counterfeit honours? |
| A19675 | And why haue you taken away the libertie of the choise of dayes, that was in the primitiue Church? |
| A19675 | And why make you not vse and profit of these so manifest ordinances? |
| A19675 | And why may we not vse this forme at infinite times rather then nine times? |
| A19675 | And why then doe you make the same a parcell of Gods seruice, who threatneth the transgressors with no lesse punishment then eternall damnation? |
| A19675 | And will you neuer be ashamed of these prophanations? |
| A19675 | And you, to saue your selues, doe you not carrie holy boughes on the day, named Palme- Sunday? |
| A19675 | And your suffra gants and Bishops, doe they not vse blowing at the making of their Priests, through a most impertinent imitation of Iesus Christ? |
| A19675 | Are not these goodly reasons? |
| A19675 | Are not these mysteries drawne out of a very deepe pit? |
| A19675 | Are not these very goodly consequences? |
| A19675 | Are we heretickes therefore? |
| A19675 | Betake your selues therefore to the mercy of God, who desireth not the death of a sinner? |
| A19675 | But doe you containe your selues within these bounds? |
| A19675 | But doe you not counterfeit Christ Iesus in things, which hee neuer did, to that end that he might be followed and imitated therein? |
| A19675 | But doe you not say that the Pope is Sacrificer after the same order? |
| A19675 | But from what tradition I beseech you? |
| A19675 | But from whence hath this euill come into Christianitie? |
| A19675 | But how should you be so, sith you haue no brow? |
| A19675 | But how? |
| A19675 | But the Leuiticall seruice being suppressed, why haue you restored it againe? |
| A19675 | But what difference is there, I pray you? |
| A19675 | But what doth Octauius answere vnto them? |
| A19675 | But what inuentions of men can preiudice the commandements of God? |
| A19675 | But what will you answere to Innocent the c third, who maketh no exception? |
| A19675 | But when will you leaue reauing? |
| A19675 | But where shall we finde that this oecumenique Pope was ordained by God? |
| A19675 | By what gate then haue they entred into Christianisme? |
| A19675 | Can wee imagine any thing more abhominable then this? |
| A19675 | Concerning that, to haue nothing in propertie, from whence haue you the inuention thereof, but from the Apostolicks and Apotacticks k? |
| A19675 | Cur sine te coeno, quum tecū, Pontice, coenem: Cur mihi non eadem quae tibi coena datur? |
| A19675 | DArre you deny that you haue placed the Virgin Mary in stead of Venus? |
| A19675 | Dare you confesse it? |
| A19675 | Darre you deny that these preseruatiues haue proceeded of the enchanters? |
| A19675 | Deorū g Tamen aiunt imaginem Christi crucifixi auditā fuisse dicentem Thomae Aquinati, bene scripsisti de me Thomae, quā ergo mercedem accipies? |
| A19675 | Do you not acknowledge here the likenesse that is betweene you and the idolaters? |
| A19675 | Doe we teach that? |
| A19675 | Doe you not acknowledge your owne words, and the liuely shape of your ceremonies? |
| A19675 | Doth it fall out that a woman is in trauell and labour of her childe? |
| A19675 | Et quis tam amentem esse putet, qui illud, quo vescatur, Deum esse credat? |
| A19675 | Etiamne aris tinnittbus& quassationibus cymbalorum? |
| A19675 | For so much as the bread of life was sold for thirty pence? |
| A19675 | For what is your Poperie, but a contreopposition to the holy ordinances of God, but an abolishing of the Law? |
| A19675 | For who knoweth not after what manner you worship and serue them? |
| A19675 | From whence then is Purgatorie? |
| A19675 | From whence then is the beginning of these round Hostes? |
| A19675 | From whom hath he borrowed those mantles, blasons, and the two keyes made in manner of a Burgundian Crosse? |
| A19675 | Haue not Marcion and the Manicheans c taught that the body of Christ was but counterfeit and phantasticall? |
| A19675 | Haue you found any thing in our Churches like vnto this? |
| A19675 | Haue you not learned this lesson of them? |
| A19675 | Hoc Graecis quàm solemn? |
| A19675 | How long will it be ere you leaue off your blasphemies? |
| A19675 | How then can it be possible that we are their companions? |
| A19675 | How then can they bee able to accomplish the Law of God? |
| A19675 | IN the end haue you not borrowed also from the Iewes the purification of women that rise out of child- bed? |
| A19675 | IS it not ridiculous that a Durandus allegorizeth vpon your round hostes? |
| A19675 | IS it not true that the theefe abhorreth nothing so much as the Law, nor the heretick any thing so much as the Scripture? |
| A19675 | Iesuits( I say) the most pestiferous Grashoppers that euer came out of the pit of hell? |
| A19675 | If little puppies doe keepe such a yelling, what will be the effect of the barking of these great mastifs? |
| A19675 | If the one hath made this world, and the other ruleth it, how hath this ruler entered into the house which is none of his? |
| A19675 | If the one ruleth, what doth the other? |
| A19675 | If there be two, which of the two hath made this World? |
| A19675 | If you hold the affirmatiue, what neede had Christ to shed his blood the next day following? |
| A19675 | In conscience; is this to speake reuerently of the holy Sacrament? |
| A19675 | In the second he writeth q thus; And sith our Lord hath made no mention of them, which of vs will say, they are such or such like things? |
| A19675 | Is God therefore the cause of sinne? |
| A19675 | Is it not from thence that you haue taken your banners to plant them in your processions? |
| A19675 | Is it not the same that is practised among you at this day? |
| A19675 | Is it not this which you obserue with so great solemnity vpon the vigill of S. Iohn Baptists feast e? |
| A19675 | Is not this the ridle or prouerbe that is so common, That Religion hath begotten riches, and the daughter hath deuoured the mother? |
| A19675 | Is not this the same errour that hath gotten ground in your Romish Church? |
| A19675 | Is not this the same that is obserued in your Churches at the Masse of the virgin Marie? |
| A19675 | Is not this the same that the Pagans had wo nt to practise s in old times? |
| A19675 | Is not this to accuse those great Stewards of the Church, of ignorance, of cowardlinesse, and that they haue not dealt vprightly in their calling? |
| A19675 | Is not this to follow the doctrine of the Ebionians, who taught that the ceremoniall Law of Moyses was necessary vnto saluation? |
| A19675 | Is not this to renew the heresie of the Collyridians, which i Epiphanius abhorred so much? |
| A19675 | Is not this well concluded? |
| A19675 | Is not this( I say) to imitate the same that one Symmachus an Hereticke of Palestina had taught before? |
| A19675 | Is there any signe how little soeuer it bee of any permission in the new Testament of Christ Iesus, by which this female sexe is licenced to doe so? |
| A19675 | Is there not a fine harmony betweene you and that proud bragging Pharisie? |
| A19675 | May I not liken you to the a Owles, that can not endure those glistering beames of Gods word? |
| A19675 | May it not be that you haue learned these titles of the Idolaters, who called Iuno& Diana Queenes of Heauen? |
| A19675 | Moreouer those goodly Abbeyes, Monasteries, and sumptuous Conuents, are they not the inuentions of the Euphemites or Messalians? |
| A19675 | Moreouer, who hath foughten better then we against Sabellius d, who acknowledged but one person in the sacred Trinitie? |
| A19675 | Moreouer, why doe you not answere directly to the first Councell of Nice, and to the Councell of Paphnucius, which was written in the records? |
| A19675 | Nos quid dicemus? |
| A19675 | Now let vs consider, addeth Epiph anis, for what cause Christ Iesus speaketh so to his mother? |
| A19675 | Nummentis compos putandus est, qui auctori et datori luminis candelarū et cerarum lumen offert pro m ● nere? |
| A19675 | O Lord, how long? |
| A19675 | O what a great crime? |
| A19675 | One of your Popes c established this Baptisme: and why then doe you say that it is an errour of the people? |
| A19675 | Or if he were so bold as to say so, how could he be able to proue it? |
| A19675 | Or, haue h you suffered so much in vaine? |
| A19675 | Ought you not to be ashamed of such conclusions? |
| A19675 | Ought you to speake not onely when the holy Scripture is silent; but also when you are flatly condemned therby? |
| A19675 | Out of what storehouse then haue you taken this obseruation that is so necessarie vnto saluation, according to your doctrine? |
| A19675 | Quadriuio? |
| A19675 | S. Chrysostome d Tell me woman, why hast thou beene so bold as to addresse thy selfe to Christ Iesus, thou that art a sinner, and a lewd person? |
| A19675 | SIc te podagrae terribilis furor vexat dolorum non vice simplici; Dilecte Mecoenas, vetatque Aonidum indugredi recessus? |
| A19675 | Sacra sub extrema si fortè requiritis hora Cur Leo non poterat sumere? |
| A19675 | Shall he therefore be accounted a Nestorian, that established two persons in Christ? |
| A19675 | Shall we all be heretickes? |
| A19675 | Shall we be Donatists g also? |
| A19675 | Shall we betray our brethren and our soules? |
| A19675 | Shall we temporise, as if we had some fellowship with this spirituall brothel- house? |
| A19675 | Shall we therefore defend the same? |
| A19675 | THis licence ite Missa est, is it not borrowed of the Grecian and Romane Idolaters? |
| A19675 | That the bread is made round after the fashion of a penny? |
| A19675 | That the earth, the fulnesse and roundnesse thereof belong vnto the Lord, and that the round forme is a marke of eternity? |
| A19675 | That they haue not beene faithfull obseruers of the Couenant or new Testament, whereof the preaching was committed vnto them? |
| A19675 | The Doctours and Councels k haue forbidden these abuses, wherefore haue you restored them againe? |
| A19675 | Theophanie, I say, which is as much to say as the apparition or manifestation of God? |
| A19675 | Thereafter he concludeth, If God will not haue vs to adore the Angels, how much lesse the Virgin? |
| A19675 | This may be true: but where doth the Pope censure this matter? |
| A19675 | Those Cardinals, I say, who being pickt out of the order of great Lords doe exhaust and emptie Kingdomes through their vanities and superfluities? |
| A19675 | To chase away idolatry that it may be replanted againe more surely? |
| A19675 | To what purpose then your Pharisaicall pride and disdaine here to disanull the effect of the Crosse? |
| A19675 | VVHO doubteth but Sathan is the author of adoring reliques? |
| A19675 | VVHat? |
| A19675 | VVHere haue you found that the bread of the holy Supper ought to be adored? |
| A19675 | Vnction which is not applied but when there is no hope of life? |
| A19675 | Vnto those betelles, that aboue all things hate the balme of those celestiall decrees? |
| A19675 | WHat doe you lacke more but sacrifices and altars? |
| A19675 | WHat is more sacred among Sciences then Diuinity? |
| A19675 | WHat shall we say of your confirmation, whereunto you haue assigned the second place among your seuen sacraments? |
| A19675 | What a harmonie, I beseech you? |
| A19675 | What a is the ground thereof then, and who hath sowen the first seede thereof? |
| A19675 | What answere make you to this my Masters? |
| A19675 | What are we farther? |
| A19675 | What doubt therefore haue you graued in the hearts of your people? |
| A19675 | What farther? |
| A19675 | What farther? |
| A19675 | What further? |
| A19675 | What further? |
| A19675 | What haue we to doe then with the heretike u Proclus? |
| A19675 | What is to bee found there that your Friers doe not practise? |
| A19675 | What shall I say farther? |
| A19675 | What shall we do here? |
| A19675 | What shall we say farther? |
| A19675 | What simpathie is there betweene vs and the x Messalians? |
| A19675 | What wickednesse is this? |
| A19675 | What will those great Masters in mateologie doe then? |
| A19675 | What, is she not the daughter of Adam, and conceiued by the meanes of Matrimoniall coniunction? |
| A19675 | What, to worship a creature, yea an insensible creature, in stead of the liuing God? |
| A19675 | What, yea and to eate God substantially? |
| A19675 | When you consecrate this God, doe you not couer him within the canopie or tabernacle, and make him fast, to the end that he may not runne away? |
| A19675 | Where is the opening that you make of the eyes and eares of those that neither heare nor see? |
| A19675 | Where is the scraping out hereof in your Index Expurgatorius? |
| A19675 | Where is this free will then which you blase abroad so much? |
| A19675 | Where then will this nature of man be, which is helped to doe well by the grace of creation, and of the doctrine of the Law? |
| A19675 | Wherefore if it be sufficient to accuse, who shall be found innocent? |
| A19675 | Wherefore then doe you ouerlode the Church with this burden so weightie? |
| A19675 | Wherefore, I say, doe you restore againe those Iewish ceremonies already suppressed by the truth of the Euangell? |
| A19675 | Wherefore? |
| A19675 | Wherfore then do you sweare b by the name,& vpon the reliques of your Saints, and by your Saints themselues? |
| A19675 | Whither the spirit of God, or antiquitie? |
| A19675 | Who but Plato, Homer, Virgil, Mahomet and such other Gentiles? |
| A19675 | Who can blame the ground? |
| A19675 | Who doubteth therefore but you haue learned all these ceremonies of the Pompilian religion? |
| A19675 | Who hath gouerned it? |
| A19675 | Who hath required these things at your hands? |
| A19675 | Who then hath marred this my silence? |
| A19675 | Who will beleeue vs? |
| A19675 | Who will beleeue you? |
| A19675 | Why doe you not content your selues with the Apostolicke simplicitie? |
| A19675 | Why then do you match vs with that pest? |
| A19675 | Why then doe you alledge vnto vs the insufficiencie of the written word? |
| A19675 | Will you say that the miracles of these two Vestalles, were only wrought to declare their chastitie, and not for authorising of Gentilisme? |
| A19675 | Would you heare any thing more horrible then this, and namely when confirmation is preferred to Baptisme, the institution of men to Christs? |
| A19675 | YOu Romane Catholicks, who sees this work, I''st possible, that it you can behould? |
| A19675 | You terme your Masses vnbloudie sacrifices and without bloud, but how can they be such, sith they haue bereft so many millions of their liues? |
| A19675 | Your Rogations, are they not in place of the feasts called Robigalia h ordained for preseruing of the cornes from blasting? |
| A19675 | Your whole seruice, your Missall, your Breuiarie, are they not thus disfigured? |
| A19675 | and ca n''t so foully faile? |
| A19675 | c Galerus praefectus Cyprianū sic interrogat: Tu es quem Christiani Papam suum nominant? |
| A19675 | feasts notwithstanding which S. Austin l saith, that the better sort of Christians did not vse? |
| A19675 | h Tanta passi estis sine causa? |
| A19675 | how can they through their righteousnesse obtaine and deserue life euerlasting? |
| A19675 | ilt ● usmodi indecoris quibusdam sua quoqueetate i. ta quaeri videtur: Quod referā sacra mysteria in cōadias cōuersa? |
| A19675 | or from that fire which was carried before the Emperours when they went abroad into the citie of Rome? |
| A19675 | the Church of Christ, may it be sedus''t? |
| A19675 | who would euer haue called to minde these markes so feriall? |
| A57693 | * Q ● ale enim est Prophetarum& Domini& Apostolorum relinquētes nos voces attendere his nihil sani dicentibus? |
| A57693 | 1. a Quae summa est fidei, seu omnium credendorum? |
| A57693 | A second, that it were farre more like the spirit of Moses, to say, Why doe yee strive seeing yee are brethren? |
| A57693 | ANd now being justified by God in Jesus Christ, through a saving faith, who shall condemne us? |
| A57693 | Accordingly God casts it off with a scornefull indignation; To whom will yee liken God? |
| A57693 | Accordingly, how can hee aske an exact List and Catalogue of Fundamentals of Protestants more then of Fathers, yea, of his owne Doctors and Masters? |
| A57693 | Againe, doe you not thus cast shame on your own fellowes? |
| A57693 | Againe, in Queene Maries dayes, did those whom you burned here comply with the superiour powers in point of Religion? |
| A57693 | Aliorum autem Imp ● ● atorum justitiam ▪ l ● g ● sque quae veh ● m ● nte ▪ adversus 〈 ◊ 〉 l ● ● ae sunt, qui ▪ ignorat? |
| A57693 | And by what reason doth hee prove it to bee untrue? |
| A57693 | And can there be any faith without the Word of God? |
| A57693 | And did Luther, and the first Protestants comply with this superiour Power of the world? |
| A57693 | And for Free- will, I might aske first: Doth this Authour find in any of his Doctors this knot of Free- will for an Explicite? |
| A57693 | And how loud is the cry of all this bloud being united in one voice? |
| A57693 | And if it doth not, why doe you demand it of our Church in her Synod, more then of your own? |
| A57693 | And if they doe not, why doth hee require it of us in our fundamentalls? |
| A57693 | And indeed except it were to speake for us, and against the Papacy, what need is there of these proofes for a point not denied by us? |
| A57693 | And now what would this Cavalier have his Antagonist and Answerer to doe? |
| A57693 | And surely since the actions are so manifest, and so manifestly uncharitable, how can Rome, but by the forehead of an harlot, say that shee loves us? |
| A57693 | And surely, if there were not such an affection even in humanitie, how should thee sonne of a poore father ever doe him service? |
| A57693 | And thus, if in the roote of unity there bee division, how great is this division? |
| A57693 | And what cause had the Pope for excommunicating Queene Elisabeth, and giving away her Kingdome? |
| A57693 | And why may it not be a signe and fruit of error in judgement rather then of charitie? |
| A57693 | But did Core, Dathan and Abiram differ from Moses and Aaron in doctrine? |
| A57693 | But doth the Authour beleeve when hee is awaked what hee spake in this dreame? |
| A57693 | But if for these Jerusalem hath been judged, what shall become of Rome? |
| A57693 | But if it be his owne Prelate of whom hee must aske, doth this place promise that no Prelate shall erre in judgeing of controversies? |
| A57693 | But if they give Oyle without health, the signe without the thing, what charity is there to give an empty signe in stead of a reality? |
| A57693 | But is not this speech unworthy of a noble Cavalier, much more of a Christian? |
| A57693 | But is there any such sentence or implying in this Chapter? |
| A57693 | But is there then no use of judgement of the Church? |
| A57693 | But let me give the Author one question at parting? |
| A57693 | But then what will become of the Papacy, which will not be of one Church with saved Protestants? |
| A57693 | But thirdly, Do we differ from you in understanding those points? |
| A57693 | But what doth Irenaeus say, being thus called back again? |
| A57693 | But where is Romish charitie in taking away the Bloud of our blessed Lord in the same Sacrament? |
| A57693 | But who denyes this? |
| A57693 | But why doe they not particularly enumerate all the bookes which they acknowledge to be of the New Testament, as they had done them of the Old? |
| A57693 | But will you see this Authors ingenuity? |
| A57693 | Cur praeciperetur quod fieri omnino non posset? |
| A57693 | Denying the sonne of God to be God of one substance with the Father: Is this a little? |
| A57693 | Did Calvin know this, or doth any man, yea, the Author himselfe yet know it? |
| A57693 | Doe you not see that this concerns mee, and that it is as it were particularly verified in my person? |
| A57693 | Doth he not know the citie, which is spiritually Egypt and Sodome, is going to destruction? |
| A57693 | Doth the Author himselfe beleeve what hee saith? |
| A57693 | Ecquid verisimile est, ut tot ac tan ● a in unam Fidem erraverint? |
| A57693 | For first, what kind of converts are those, whom Rome from whatsoever heresie converteth by the Faggot, and admits to her Sacraments? |
| A57693 | For how could they persecute as they doe, without extreme note of cruelty? |
| A57693 | For is it not a dead charity that in her prayers for the dead is not animated by a true and lively faith? |
| A57693 | For, doe the Fathers in their rules of Faith make mention of the Canon of Scripture, or the number, or of the name of the Sacraments? |
| A57693 | Had the Church of Rome adjudged these at this time to bee points of faith? |
| A57693 | Have the Protestants done thus? |
| A57693 | He saith nothing: for our Author only saith, that hee implies; just as St. Cyprian before was made to comply: But what doth he imply? |
| A57693 | How comely, yea, how necessary is it to the preservation and prosperity of the body, that the members of one body bee at peace and unity? |
| A57693 | How much better doth our Liturgie imitate this patterne of Christ Jesus, and fulfill his direction? |
| A57693 | How was this Church disobeyed in those things which shee had not decreed? |
| A57693 | Howsoever, if the high Priest had not then the infallibility to discerne Canonicall Scriptures, how hath the Pope now that infallibility? |
| A57693 | If it be charity to give bread to a childe, is it not uncharitable to deny him drinke? |
| A57693 | If the Head of unity by deciding make division, how endlesse and incurable is that division? |
| A57693 | If there be no fault in this, then how can any man blame a Turk for telling a Christian that hee can not well bee saved, except he turne Turke? |
| A57693 | Jesu Christi: Et quomodo victus est eâ? |
| A57693 | Now let the Reader see here the fairenesse of our Author; Hee speakes of Basils not yeelding to a little; and what was this little? |
| A57693 | Now, are not these differences of momēt among them in their Explicites? |
| A57693 | Now, what can bee said more to put the Pope above God to make him Antichrist, and his followers Antichristians? |
| A57693 | Of any Protestant opinions? |
| A57693 | Or d Cajetan for holding, That infants dying without Baptisme might be saved? |
| A57693 | Or if you can excuse your own, why doe you quarrell with ours? |
| A57693 | Quando hactenus aurum Roma refudit? |
| A57693 | Quis enim membro vitio vertat, si reliquo corpore laborante,& sui curam negligente, ipsum sui curam suscipiat? |
| A57693 | Quis enim tibi conceder posse hominem facere quod nullus unquam hominum potuerit? |
| A57693 | Quomodo autem sciretur, si nullis praeceptis ostenderetur? |
| A57693 | Quâ ratione potest esse quod velit, ● ùm Apostolus asserat se quod cupiat implere non posse? |
| A57693 | Secondly, what Ostiarii did put off c Catharinus for holding contrary to Trent, That a man by faith may bee sure of his salvation? |
| A57693 | Sed quâ justitiâ? |
| A57693 | Si credit Verbum caro- ● actum, quid persequitur in carne Verbum caro- factum? |
| A57693 | Si est aliquod peccatū quod vitari non posset, quomodo justus Deus dicitur, si imputare cuiquā creditur quod vitare non posset? |
| A57693 | Tertullian( saith hee) affirmeth, That Hereticks can not bee accounted Christians: But of what heresies doth hee speake there? |
| A57693 | Was Aaron to bee followed in all his doctrines and directions? |
| A57693 | What agreement( saith S. Paul) hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A57693 | What is this, but, by submitting to their meanes of unity, to be still at division? |
| A57693 | What shall I more say? |
| A57693 | What shall become of him whom the Sonne hath disavowed before his Father, when, as you say, wee must hope for no salvation but in Iesus Christ? |
| A57693 | What then is the jealousie of God but the wrath of God, and what is God when hee is angry, but a consuming fire? |
| A57693 | Who puts off the French, that hold the Councell to be above the Pope; a point of faith much differing from the present faith of Rome? |
| A57693 | Whom doe Papists esteeme a superiour Power in the world above the Popes? |
| A57693 | Yea, how shall himselfe and his owne partners not bee mocked by himselfe? |
| A57693 | Yet our Authour goes on like Pharaoh, and to him( as to Pharaoh) may be said, Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed? |
| A57693 | and even his particulars of a prayers and sacrifices for the dead? |
| A57693 | and how monstrous and destructive is it, when one member fights with another? |
| A57693 | and the probabilities and reasons are dead, by which( as by garisons) this Egypt is maintained and defended? |
| A57693 | and who can shew how ever this division can bee reconciled by Romists? |
| A57693 | and, Why doe you flye that must die if you flye not? |
| A57693 | are these fruits of Romish love? |
| A57693 | doth shee love us with treasons, murders, rebellions, fires upon earth, and fires under the earth? |
| A57693 | or doth not this Authour know that they have not thus done? |
| A57693 | or with what justice can they punish them for omitting the same? |
| A57693 | si autem parentes non intersunt, qui sunt alli mortuorum qui noverint quid agamus, quidve patiamur? |
| A57693 | what doth the Author think of this doctrine concerning the Calfe? |
| A57693 | would hee have him to prove for Romists, that they are in the Church, when himselfe proves that they are not? |
| A57693 | yea, how can two Heads but divide the Church into two Bodies? |
| A57693 | yea, who denyes the true Church on earth to bee but one? |
| A57693 | — Cur ergò non praeciperetur homini ista perfectio, quā vis jam in hac vita nemo habeat? |
| A57693 | — Si quod non vult( Paulus) operatu ●, qu ● modo sta ● ● potest hoc quod dicitur, p ● sse hominem esse sine peccato si velit? |
| A25460 | ( absit a verbo I. Etantia) so can he; can they visit or pray sutably over the sick without it? |
| A25460 | ( said the King) seest thou not how much he eateth and drinketh every day? |
| A25460 | 1 Whether a Heathen may not be admonished? |
| A25460 | 2 Whether those places, or Churches may be termed holy? |
| A25460 | 20. and the Angells by him that lives for ever is more then yea, yea? |
| A25460 | 4 Be more diligent in other Ordinances; if thou hast not skill to read, yet hast thou ears to hear? |
| A25460 | 5 Resolve some questions? |
| A25460 | 6 What was that Image wherein God made man, and why was man created naked? |
| A25460 | ? |
| A25460 | ? |
| A25460 | Ages imbrace those Scriptures, though good men should make them, since they are contrary to flesh and blood, and might therefore be rejected? |
| A25460 | And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son, v. 5. Who says these words? |
| A25460 | And as this glory is his due for ever, so must we ascribe it unto him for ever? |
| A25460 | And was there not a cause, to use the severall parts of the body in his service; did the Saints do this without a reason? |
| A25460 | And what though Iohn also was baptizing in Enon, because there was much water? |
| A25460 | And whether any part of that Law be established under the Gospel? |
| A25460 | And who dare say it is otherwise? |
| A25460 | Any one: If any one call them together, Then any one may chuse to meet; but suppose a meeting, by what authority will you make Laws? |
| A25460 | Are there more Religions then one to be celebrated where the true Church is established? |
| A25460 | Are we less beholding to the death of Christ then they? |
| A25460 | Art thou a Minister? |
| A25460 | B ● t what is all this to Sunday, this being a prophane name drawn from the Heathens? |
| A25460 | Because they can not erre; and why must I believe they can not erre; because they say so? |
| A25460 | But are there not some creatures that are in themselves good, yet for us to eat them, it is a sin, and a part of unholiness? |
| A25460 | But let us come to the second Part of the Question, Why the Scriptures are called a Testament? |
| A25460 | But now we call to mind, What Authority had Paul to ordain? |
| A25460 | But shall the Colossians keep no day for the service of God? |
| A25460 | But what am I doing? |
| A25460 | But what authority had Timothy to do all this? |
| A25460 | But what say you to this Millenary or fifth Monarchy man? |
| A25460 | But what says the Sluggard, I have put off my Coat, how shall I put it on? |
| A25460 | But what shall we appear unto men to fast? |
| A25460 | But why must not one judge another, in eating or not eating meats forbidden in the Law? |
| A25460 | But why would he say that they had seen the end of the Lord, as concerning Iob, when they might answer, Iob had never a beginning? |
| A25460 | By a meeting of the Clergy or Presbytery, you may say: Who shall call that meeting? |
| A25460 | By no book can this Question be answered, Wherewith shal I come before the Lord? |
| A25460 | By our own( this is excellent doctrine at Rome) Who would rehearse those Laws, when you have made them? |
| A25460 | By this Rule only can the soul be satisfied, and peace secured: when this Rule is left, what Rule can man have to walk by? |
| A25460 | Can any man therefore forbid water, that these children should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? |
| A25460 | Did not Christ promise ● hat he would send his Spirit, and that he should guide his Church into all truth? |
| A25460 | Do not mock saying, Where is the promise of his coming? |
| A25460 | For what object could that Chimera be of pitty, what provocation for the Almighty to be tender of that man who was never born, never breathed? |
| A25460 | For where is the Magistrate limited, that he may meddle with the fifth or sixth Commandment, and forbid to meddle with the third or fourth? |
| A25460 | For, When our Saviour expressly commanded his Disciples to make Disciples of all Nations, and baptize them, who or what meaned he? |
| A25460 | From Heaven or of men? |
| A25460 | From that stop, and tye that it puts upon factious, fiery and seditious spirits? |
| A25460 | Further, He keeps a Passeover 〈 ◊ 〉 first Month, and sets the Priests in their charges,( What a 〈 … 〉 here is? |
| A25460 | God having made man according to his own Image, and yet God not being a corporall substance as man; how is man made in his Image? |
| A25460 | Hast thou not spent as much time in toys, and in sin, as thou mightest have learned to read in, supposing thou wert brought up in ignorance? |
| A25460 | He, whose Son he is? |
| A25460 | How can the people know, to give obedience to the one, and double honour to the other, without acquaintance of this Word of Christ? |
| A25460 | How canst thou say, I love thee, when thy heart is not with me? |
| A25460 | How different is this bread from all other bread? |
| A25460 | How different is this night from all other nights? |
| A25460 | How different was Christ from all other men? |
| A25460 | How grosly doth the Church of Rome oppose the very being of a Sacrament in their transubstantiation? |
| A25460 | How is it that many scorn it all? |
| A25460 | How many prayers take their rise, from feavers, pains, aches, sores, gouts, pestilence or famine? |
| A25460 | How shall God be patient when his precepts and word are closely suffered to go out of our minds? |
| A25460 | How shall he expect to have his talents frankly forgiven him in this, who will not forgive his Brother his pence at his own table? |
| A25460 | How was Christ hated in the times wherein he lived? |
| A25460 | Hs says to the wicked, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my Covenant in my mouth? |
| A25460 | I ● ave washed my feet, how shall I defile them? |
| A25460 | If it here be objected( for this age is witty) that we never read that Paul or Peter compelled any? |
| A25460 | If the Trumpet give an u ● certain sound, who shall prepare himself to battel? |
| A25460 | In Justice: who can dwell with everlasting burnings? |
| A25460 | In all which Psalms that there are repetitions in the? |
| A25460 | Is he a Minister of God for good? |
| A25460 | Is not Paul in this irregular, presuming to ordain Timothy a Church- officer, he having no such power given unto him by Christ? |
| A25460 | It was the end of the Scriptures miraculous preservation; what pains did the Heathens take to have the Bible out of the world? |
| A25460 | Iudge in your selves; Is it comely that a Woman pray unto God uncovered? |
| A25460 | Lay- people should then touch the cup; what great and hainous sin were ● h ● s if they did? |
| A25460 | Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink, or in respect of an holy day, or of the New- Mooner of the sabbath dayes? |
| A25460 | Ministers will sometimes own upon the same account, the title of an Esquire: why may not another own the title of Lord? |
| A25460 | Must the word of Christ dwell richly in all? |
| A25460 | Now let us ask one of these Mechanicks, By whom were you constituted and appointed a Church- Officer, to exercise the power of the Keys? |
| A25460 | Of that little child before him, or of them that are little in the account of the world? |
| A25460 | Of whom doth our Saviour speak this? |
| A25460 | Or ought he so to look upon himself, because of his Holiness, Parts, Abilities, Graces, Gifts? |
| A25460 | Or ought they to receive that power from the People? |
| A25460 | Or whether any part of that Law be established under the Gospel? |
| A25460 | Ought then according to the Scriptures, any of our Hereticks to be looked upon as Gospel- Minist ● rs, not having this Gospel- call? |
| A25460 | Perceive you not Christ the everlasting Son of the father, to be the corner stone of this glorious building? |
| A25460 | Quest 1: Whether Gospel Preachers or Ministers ought to have a setled maintenance? |
| A25460 | Quest 1: Whether a Heathen may not be admonished? |
| A25460 | Quid ergo? |
| A25460 | Quid ni hoc sincer ● cum ratione? |
| A25460 | Since there is a Church constituted, by what Authority therefore do you, you, you? |
| A25460 | So likewise you, except you utter from the Tongue things easie to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? |
| A25460 | The Divine Revelation; what time was it that God was pleased to make known to his servant Iohn the things that were to be hereafter? |
| A25460 | The Minister is to preach the Word, and how shall he preach it but by the spirit? |
| A25460 | The Sunamite coming and falling down at the feet of Elisha, Did I desire a son of my Lord? |
| A25460 | The Well of Knowledge is deep, and they have nothing to draw, how can they get living waters? |
| A25460 | The baptisme therefore of these Lay persons or gifted brethren, whence is it? |
| A25460 | The former might seem a needlesse ceremony: what matter were it whether women are covered or no? |
| A25460 | The keeping of the Christian sabbath, or the observing of the first day of the week for the day of rest in the Church of Christ, whence was it? |
| A25460 | Themselves: Which of them? |
| A25460 | There are in nature many hidden mysteries: and shall men wonder to find some in the book of God? |
| A25460 | They may fear to sin the more against the gospel, if it was dangerous under so dark a Ministration, what now? |
| A25460 | This Authority, was it from heaven, or of men? |
| A25460 | This Question ariseth from what hath been before spoken: for if there be but one God, how come the rulers of the Earth to be called Gods? |
| A25460 | This ushers in the second part of the question, why man was created Naked? |
| A25460 | Though admonition be to be dispenced and given to all without exceptions, yet it is not to be given without respect of persons? |
| A25460 | To remember it with the more zeal: the words of a dying friend are much esteemed: and should the words of our dying Saviour be neglected? |
| A25460 | VVHether Confirmation be a standing Ordinance in the Gospel? |
| A25460 | VVHether Dipping be essential unto Baptisme? |
| A25460 | VVHether those five Sacraments added by the Church of Rome be Sacraments? |
| A25460 | VVhat shall I say? |
| A25460 | WHether the Communion ought often to be reserved, or how often? |
| A25460 | WHether the single Testimony of the Church, be to be received in matters of Faith? |
| A25460 | Was not this Apostle a wise master b ● ilder? |
| A25460 | We come? |
| A25460 | Were the Son of God again upon the Earth he would be seen because of his body: now whoever saw him? |
| A25460 | What Generation was then living, and who called this Assembly together? |
| A25460 | What God hath joyned together, dare some men presume to put asunder? |
| A25460 | What Histories mentions of it? |
| A25460 | What Laws might not be baffled by pretence of the Spirit? |
| A25460 | What Spirit is it that giveth these diversities of gilts? |
| A25460 | What advantage would this bring unto the Church may some say? |
| A25460 | What are the Marks of a true Church? |
| A25460 | What are the marks of a true Church? |
| A25460 | What could their policy or reason suggest to them by being at so much trouble to themselves purely to cheat others? |
| A25460 | What made the Vagabond Jews to presume to cast out Devills, but this? |
| A25460 | What makes this Age to tye themselves to those Laws made by their Fathers, since they are dead and fallen asleep? |
| A25460 | What man could be secure of his life, or his goods, if men might walk according to their own wills? |
| A25460 | What may justifie a Separation from a Church? |
| A25460 | What may justifie a mans separation from a Church? |
| A25460 | What need we any further witnesse? |
| A25460 | What needed cloathes to either, since both were perfectly holy? |
| A25460 | What needed or what could provoke Ieremy to undergo such dangers as he did, purely to cheat the world? |
| A25460 | What shall I do? |
| A25460 | What time of the world was this meeting in? |
| A25460 | What was that image wherein God made man, and why was man created naked? |
| A25460 | What ● e ● d we oppose those blasphemous Arians any longer? |
| A25460 | Wherein consists that individuality, singlenesse, unity, or Oxenesse of the true Church? |
| A25460 | Wherein consists the Individuality, or singleness, the Vnity or Oneness of the true Church? |
| A25460 | Whether Baptisme is or ought to be readministred? |
| A25460 | Whether Confirmation be a standing Ordinance in the Gospel? |
| A25460 | Whether Dipping be essential unto Baptisme? |
| A25460 | Whether God be a Spirit? |
| A25460 | Whether God be a Spirit? |
| A25460 | Whether Infants ought not to be baptized? |
| A25460 | Whether Infants ought to be be baptized? |
| A25460 | Whether Ordination may better a Ministers gifts? |
| A25460 | Whether Perfection may be attributed to the Scripture? |
| A25460 | Whether it be a sin to receive the Communion in a mixed C ● ● gregation, or if private Examination be necessary? |
| A25460 | Whether it be a sin to receive the Communion in a mixed congregation; and if private examination be necessary? |
| A25460 | Whether it be lawful to make feasts on the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Whether it be lawfull to hear an unordained man Preach? |
| A25460 | Whether it be lawfull to sing Davids Psalmes in a Publick Congregation? |
| A25460 | Whether it be ● ● pedi ● ● ● to keep pr ● fixed times for Administration of the Communion, and if offerings be lawful? |
| A25460 | Whether kneeling be a gesture lawful to be used at the Communion? |
| A25460 | Whether kneeling be a gesture, lawful to be used at the Communion? |
| A25460 | Whether men be bound to believe all that is in the Scripture? |
| A25460 | Whether more Religions then one may be Tollerated, where the true Church is Established? |
| A25460 | Whether sporting or gameing is to be followed upon the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Whether sporting or gaming are to be done upon the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Whether such Churches as have been Erected by Romanists may be used by Catholicks? |
| A25460 | Whether the Books called Apocrypha, be not Scripture? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church ha ● h power to compel any irregular Person to her Ordinances? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church hath Power to compell any irregular person to her Ordinances? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church hath p ● wer to Ordain Ceremonies that are not Ordained ● f God? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church hath power to ordain ceremonies upon her members, that are not ordained by God? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church may Command any other day to be rested on besides the Sabbath? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church may command any other day to be rested on beside the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church might not be advantaged by the r ● st ● ring of Confirm ● tion? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church of Rome hath reason to keep the Communion cup from the lay ● y? |
| A25460 | Whether the Church of Rome hath reason to keep the Communion cup from the people? |
| A25460 | Whether the Communion ought often to be received or how often? |
| A25460 | Whether the Cross at Baptisme according to the Law of the Church of England be to be approved? |
| A25460 | Whether the Cross at baptisme accordin ● to the Law of the Church of England be to be aproved? |
| A25460 | Whether the Earth or Ground of all Nations, or the inhabitants that were upon that ground? |
| A25460 | Whether the Elect be onely Members of the true Church? |
| A25460 | Whether the Elect only be the true Members of the Church? |
| A25460 | Whether the Fasts of the Church of Rome differ from those of the Church Catholick? |
| A25460 | Whether the Festivalls appointed by the Church of England may lawfully be observed? |
| A25460 | Whether the Sacraments differ from the Scriptures? |
| A25460 | Whether the Sacraments differ from the Scriptures? |
| A25460 | Whether the Sacraments of the Old differ from those of the New Testament? |
| A25460 | Whether the Sacraments of the old differ from those of the New Testament? |
| A25460 | Whether the Scripture be the word of God? |
| A25460 | Whether the Scripture ought to be mens only Rule? |
| A25460 | Whether the civill Magistrate hath power in, or over the Church? |
| A25460 | Whether the effect of the Sacraments depend upon the worthinesse of the Minister? |
| A25460 | Whether the feast of Philip and Jacob be not prophaned? |
| A25460 | Whether the first day of the week may be termed ● ● ● bath or sunday? |
| A25460 | Whether the first day of the week, may be termed Sabbath or Sunday? |
| A25460 | Whether the keeping of a sabbath be a Ceremony, and so abolished by Christ? |
| A25460 | Whether the reading of the Ceremonial Law be profitable to a Beleever? |
| A25460 | Whether the reading of the Ceremonial Law be profitable to a Believer? |
| A25460 | Whether the reading of the ceremonial law be profitable to a b ● liever? |
| A25460 | Whether the segregated Churches now in England, be true Churches? |
| A25460 | Whether the segregated congregations now in England be Churches? |
| A25460 | Whether the time of Martyrs death be a proper time for feasting? |
| A25460 | Whether there be a God as it declared in Scripture? |
| A25460 | Whether there be a difference between the old and new Testament? |
| A25460 | Whether there be any difference between the old and new Testament, and why the Scriptures are called a Testament? |
| A25460 | Whether there be but one God? |
| A25460 | Whether there be but one God? |
| A25460 | Whether there be three Persons in the God- head, and how these Persons do agree? |
| A25460 | Whether those five Sacraments added by the Church of Rome be Sacraments? |
| A25460 | Whether those places may be conscecrated? |
| A25460 | Whether two Sacraments be sufficient under the Gospel? |
| A25460 | Whether two Sacraments be sufficient under the Gospel? |
| A25460 | Whether witnesses at Baptisme according to the Law of the Church of England be to be approved? |
| A25460 | Whether witnesses at baptisme according to the Law of the Church of England be to be approved? |
| A25460 | Who brought him forth? |
| A25460 | Who hath layed the measures thereof, if thou knowest who hath streched the line upon it? |
| A25460 | Who is that Son? |
| A25460 | Whose Son is he? |
| A25460 | Why are Kings and Magistrates called Gods, and Rebellion to be like witch craft, in Scripture? |
| A25460 | Why are Kings and Magistrates called Gods, and rebellion said to be like witchcraft in Scripture? |
| A25460 | Why are there some things in Scripture hard ● o be understood and whether the Scripture can dwell richly in those that can not read? |
| A25460 | Why are there some things on Scripture hard to be understood? |
| A25460 | Why did God give charge concerning the resting of beasts upon the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Why did God give charge concerning the resting of beasts upon the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Why did not God give charge concerning a wifes resting upon the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Why did they not inform us that there were none baptized, nor none should account themselves baptized, except they were plunged or dipped in a River? |
| A25460 | Why doth God put a Remember before the Commandement of the Sabbath onely? |
| A25460 | Why doth God put a Remember before the commandement of the sabbath? |
| A25460 | Why is it said let us? |
| A25460 | Why is not the change of the Sabbath in Scripture mentioned? |
| A25460 | Why is not the change of the sabbath mentioned in Scripture? |
| A25460 | Why is the Sabbath called Holy? |
| A25460 | Why is the sabbath called Holy? |
| A25460 | Why is the true Church called holy? |
| A25460 | Why is the true and holy Church called Catholick? |
| A25460 | Why the true Church is called holy? |
| A25460 | Why would God suffer his dearest Saints to lie under such sad afflictions as are mentioned in Scripture? |
| A25460 | Yet 1 Whose fault is it thou canst not read? |
| A25460 | and King Charles of glorious memory and his Parliaments all Papists or Ignoramuses that they knew not what they did when they established this book? |
| A25460 | and can we follow better copys? |
| A25460 | and how shall he ask except the Scripture direct him? |
| A25460 | and how shall he have the spirit, except he ask it? |
| A25460 | and sometimes from the common place of their own misery as turn thee unto me and have mercy upon me, Why? |
| A25460 | and the Church is his body: Why? |
| A25460 | and whether the Scripture can dwell richly in those that can not read? |
| A25460 | and why the Scriptures are called a Testament? |
| A25460 | and why would they not tell that it was a decent holy seemly thing to hear a woman Preach? |
| A25460 | but by the Scriptures: The whole society of men and Angells can not answer this one Question, How shal I do to be saved? |
| A25460 | by Baptism? |
| A25460 | cals one; and shall the Laws and customes that God himself commanded be s ● ● gh ● d? |
| A25460 | could but one such Text be produced for dipping, how might our adversaries boast? |
| A25460 | did they think it their duty to take it often, and is it no sin in us to neglect ● t alwaies? |
| A25460 | either naked, or in linnen garments? |
| A25460 | for Christ ordained none but his Disciples; could Paul therefore give that Power to another, which he never had himself? |
| A25460 | for administring the Sacrament of the Lords Supper to women? |
| A25460 | for preaching upon the account of gifts, or administring the Sacraments? |
| A25460 | for spending the first day of the weak in holy exercises? |
| A25460 | from heaven or of men? |
| A25460 | h ● ve we not heard himself say, I and the Father are one? |
| A25460 | he that begot him; Who begot him? |
| A25460 | he that made the Earth: and who made the Earth? |
| A25460 | how can he consecrate any Priest at all? |
| A25460 | if it was death to break the Law delivered by Moses, what then to sin against the Law given by Christ? |
| A25460 | if them, then whether Masters or servants, husbands or wives, parents or children, who can say, or dare say, that he meaned the one and not the other? |
| A25460 | is it not a great way of? |
| A25460 | must we do nothing but work? |
| A25460 | nay how many Rules shall he presume to settle himself by, when this is laid aside? |
| A25460 | non altquando castigatio necessaria? |
| A25460 | now why can not they that are displeased with this, remove it, and give us another? |
| A25460 | or did he require more at their hinds then at ours, or are we more indulged in our sin then they were? |
| A25460 | or dipping in a River? |
| A25460 | or is God more beholding to us, that he can dispense with a breach of his own Ordinance more then with them? |
| A25460 | or what agreement had Paul in Rome with David in Ierusalem? |
| A25460 | quid in meo agitis, non mei? |
| A25460 | shall others that are but as shrubs, and in comparison of them, seem to be but smal pins in the temple of the Lord go without our prayers? |
| A25460 | shall they injoy quietly their possessions which from the beginning they were endowed withal, and this be forced be go to Law for its right? |
| A25460 | shall they rest from their labours no time? |
| A25460 | shew when and whence you came; what make you here, since you are none of my Sons? |
| A25460 | so can he; can they promptly and readily vary their petitions at any time sutable to the duty in hand? |
| A25460 | this was darkly represented ● y our Saviours birth what house in a City more common then an Inn, and what place of an Inn more common then a stable? |
| A25460 | thy unwillingness, or crosseness, or thy parents neglect or carelesseness? |
| A25460 | to ordain Bishops and Elders? |
| A25460 | und whether the book of Job, be a reall history? |
| A25460 | verse 12. which was an Office peculiar to the Sons of Aaron, not to the Levites in common; but who gave Micha the power of consecration? |
| A25460 | was she such a notorious dissembler, as under a pretence of throwing the doctrine of Rome aside, would hug the Pope the closser in her armes? |
| A25460 | was there no religion in Q ●, Elizabeth? |
| A25460 | what multitudes of people had Paul brought to the knowledge of the truth, more then he did? |
| A25460 | what murders, thefts, might not be committed under the notion of a Call from God? |
| A25460 | what need is there of it? |
| A25460 | what will nor ambition cause men to act? |
| A25460 | what wonders did God work to preserve it? |
| A25460 | when did you see it? |
| A25460 | where God threatens sin, they must not be afraid to pronounce punishment: The Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesie? |
| A25460 | where or in what place do we hear the story of the prodigal urged in the Epistles? |
| A25460 | why would they not tell us that Ordination was but a toy, and was not to continue longer then themselves? |
| A34969 | & c. what is it that his lordship confesses? |
| A34969 | Againe, whether an agreement of all these Governours meeting in a Generall Councell be not the supremest authority? |
| A34969 | Againe, with what truth could they stile their bookes the Gospell of Christ, being but a part of it? |
| A34969 | Alas, who would be frighted with such Anathema''s? |
| A34969 | An Ecclesiae vox& determinatio sit infallibilis? |
| A34969 | An fit de fide licitum esse coërcere& punire vel trade ● e puniendos morte, exilio, vel aliis civilibus poenis haereticos convictos? |
| A34969 | An solum moralem( at in summo gradu) certitudinem? |
| A34969 | And again, Do not these men grope at noone day as if it were midnight? |
| A34969 | And again, how conformable is this way of proceeding to the authority given upon Record, in Scripture by our blessed Saviour to his Church? |
| A34969 | And from that speech, When the ● on of Man comes, shall he find faith upon earth? |
| A34969 | And how contradictory to that Article of his Church, concerning not onely the fallibility, but actual erring of Councels? |
| A34969 | And how few among them propose the points to be disputed between them and the Protestants in the language of the Church? |
| A34969 | And what was the reason that it was necessary that there should be such speeches in the Scripture? |
| A34969 | And when a legall sacrifice was to be offered for him, was there any scruple made of that Temple, which was by himself called a den of thieves? |
| A34969 | And when will shee empty it that we may see all the treasure that Christ lest unto his Church? |
| A34969 | And whether he had not been instructed in all the necessary points of the Gospell of Christ? |
| A34969 | And which way shall those Lordships be regained, that you may become a Church again? |
| A34969 | And why for Gods sake? |
| A34969 | And why? |
| A34969 | And, Behold I am with you till the end of the world? |
| A34969 | Answer, whether did the church perish, or not? |
| A34969 | Are you not now become like the men of Sodom struck with blindness, yet perswaded that you are the onely Seers? |
| A34969 | Besides how few among them are there, who in disputing will allow that latitude which the Church apparently does? |
| A34969 | Besides, with what truth could they stile their bookes the Gospell of Christ, if they were onely a part of it? |
| A34969 | But all such writings are obnoxious to variety of senses, and interpretations: What must be done in that case to finde out the true Interpretation? |
| A34969 | But does he not judge of his guide? |
| A34969 | But has not almighty God given a succes ● answerable? |
| A34969 | But how is this confidence of security in following private Reason grounded? |
| A34969 | But what if thou shouldest light upon one that doth not yet believe the Gospel, what wouldst thou doe to him when he tells thee, I do not believe? |
| A34969 | But what will follow from hence? |
| A34969 | Can any antient Church be named that ha''s not alwaies done the same? |
| A34969 | Can any thing else be expected for a proofe that our English Reformers are arrived to the height and perfection of this crime? |
| A34969 | Could they renverse decisions of Oecumenicall Councells? |
| A34969 | Cui scilicet inniti possent homines sine aliquo periculo, immò omnin ● ● ebeant? |
| A34969 | Did he work miracles himself for the confirming his authority, and give power to his servants and their successors for severall ages to do the like? |
| A34969 | Do not the Lutherans, Calvinists, yea the Church of England, both before and since the writing of his book the same? |
| A34969 | Do they not in all their wandrings and mazes carry the Bible with them? |
| A34969 | Do they think that Christ is amongst them when they are assembled? |
| A34969 | Endlessly to dispute every controverted Point by Texts of Scripture, but to judge of the Truth of Points, and the sense of Scripture by Traditien? |
| A34969 | Et si sic, Ubi? |
| A34969 | Filii hominum usquequo gravi corde, ut quid diligitis vanitatem,& quaeritis mendatium? |
| A34969 | For if it shall not be here unto the end of the world, to whom was it that our Lord said, Behold I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world? |
| A34969 | His reasons being, Why should any errour or ignorance exclude him from the Churches Communion, which will not deprive him of eternall salvatio? |
| A34969 | How can they be Bishops, if they have received their Ordination from Heretiques, even by their own accusation? |
| A34969 | How can you pretend to unity either actuall or potentiall more then Protestants may? |
| A34969 | How shall I know it? |
| A34969 | How( Catholicam) if contradicting the antient universall church? |
| A34969 | How( sanctam) if defiled with so much prophanenesse, superstition, and Idolatry, and all this not only permitted, but commanded by her? |
| A34969 | I ask therefore, Who is this Manichaeus? |
| A34969 | I will rather confound both thee, and the Prince: For if I have opposed the Pope which is his Creatour, why should I not oppose the creature? |
| A34969 | If I should further ask him, how it appears evident to him, that the Scriptures have been delivered by an infa ● ible Catholick Tradition? |
| A34969 | If she then perished, what church brought forth Donatus? |
| A34969 | If you do not, I pray what direction do you follow? |
| A34969 | In quo subjecto subjectentur accidentia ejus? |
| A34969 | Indeed who should be the interpreter of such doctrines? |
| A34969 | Is any confirmation stronger then all this requisite to beget an assurance in us? |
| A34969 | Is it lawfull in France to propose the churches doctrine pure and unmixed with privat opinions, and is that unlawfull in England? |
| A34969 | Is not this apparently a lying against the Holy Ghost? |
| A34969 | Is not this for a Father to beget his son, and the son to beget his Father? |
| A34969 | Is the Councell of Trent a suspected Rule, without such or such a Doctours interpretation? |
| A34969 | It did not so in the cause of the Arians, of the Pelagians, of the Novatians:& c. and why only in the present controversies? |
| A34969 | It is not among them that accept, and read, and study the Scriptures; for then what would be Heresie? |
| A34969 | Lastly which of them is obnoxious to the sentence of S. John the Apostle, who foretold that many Antichrists would go out of the Church? |
| A34969 | Lastly, how( Apostolicam) if so evidently condemnable by Apostolique writings, as is pretended? |
| A34969 | Nay, do not they command men to interpret Scriptures against doctrines unanimously consented to by Fathers? |
| A34969 | Nihil est creditu necessarium in Religione Christiana tanquam de fide, nisi quod revelatum fuit Ecclesiae per Christum& Apostolos ejus? |
| A34969 | Now I desire to know what security beyond this, any State can expect from any Christian, or indeed any man? |
| A34969 | Now who does doubt but that daily to participate of life, is no other thing but daily to live? |
| A34969 | Now will any man say that all these many things were unnecessary? |
| A34969 | O my beloved Countrymen, How long will you remain of such stupified, insensible, blinde hearts? |
| A34969 | Or to their successors of a thousand names and shapes, and all of them frighrful? |
| A34969 | Or were these so weighty things written in the Gospells, where our Saviour sayes he would not discover them? |
| A34969 | Or what subjects have you now, after the loss of your temporal Lordships? |
| A34969 | Or whether you follow none at all? |
| A34969 | St. Augustin was the benignest, humblest, charitablest soul in his Age, yet who thunders so loudly and so terribly against Schismaticks, as he? |
| A34969 | Suppose you that it is sufficient to say they are Orthodox, and in the meane time Ordination is lost and perished? |
| A34969 | That if God was pleased to make affliction an occasion of illumination to me, who was I that I should wilfully shut mine eys against his light? |
| A34969 | That it was necessary that differences and controversies should be decided? |
| A34969 | That the Church is one Body, professing one faith? |
| A34969 | That this body in the Sacrament is to be adored? |
| A34969 | That we ought to pray for Souls departed in the Faith of Christ,& c.? |
| A34969 | The matter therefore to be considered is, which of the two parties have remained in the root with the whole world? |
| A34969 | Then I desire to know, whether from the fourth Councell till S. Gregory the Great''s days, any substantial part of either ha''s perished? |
| A34969 | Then which what could be spoken more moderately, cantelously, and piously? |
| A34969 | This custome certainly proceeded from Apostolique Tradition; for how could that come into( generall) practise, which was not delivered by Tradition? |
| A34969 | To what Church will you now apply your selves? |
| A34969 | To what purpose is the rest, this being not made good? |
| A34969 | Ut quid factum sit de substantia panis? |
| A34969 | Utrum quando vulgò dicitur Ecclesia Catholica est infallibilis, istum verbum infallibilis importer divinam quandam assistentiam& inerrabilitatem? |
| A34969 | Utrùm assistentia Spiritus sancti Ecclesiae promissa necessariò credenda sit simpliciter in omnem veritatem eam ducturum, au solùm in necessariam? |
| A34969 | Utrùm tenendum sit ut de fide omnes libros qui nunc in Canonem recipiuntur pari jure esse divinos& infallibiles? |
| A34969 | Utrùm unquam definitum fuerit ab aliquo Concilio oecumenico Ecclesiam vel concilium esse infallibilem? |
| A34969 | VVhat madnesse is this? |
| A34969 | VVhy, I beseech thee? |
| A34969 | Was it possible that reasonable men could write such things, and ever hope to finde any other men foolish enough to believe them? |
| A34969 | Was it possible to consider these things without astonishment? |
| A34969 | What a blaspheming of the Holy- Ghost? |
| A34969 | What a cruelty to souls? |
| A34969 | What is all this to a Socinian, though all antiquity agree in the like language, and not one Father explicitly dissent from it? |
| A34969 | What is it that holds you from returning to Catholick Communion? |
| A34969 | What is now become of your exclamations, my good unknown friend, I. P. how impertinent are they, and how harshly and inharmoniously do they sound? |
| A34969 | What is this to Externall Communion? |
| A34969 | What shall we say now if you be not agreed touching your pretended means of agreement? |
| A34969 | What then did he so ingenionsly confess? |
| A34969 | When was it that they began to lose their vertue? |
| A34969 | Where is it then that a Man shall find such Pastours? |
| A34969 | Wherefore in the prime place this is to be enquired, for what reason you made a Schisme? |
| A34969 | Whether S. Luke did not undertake the very same thing which he sayes many had taken in hand? |
| A34969 | Whether S. Luke doth not undertake to write in order those things whereof he had perfect understanding from the first? |
| A34969 | Whether at the first planting of Christianity probable grounds of belief had been sufficient? |
| A34969 | Whether he doth not undertake to write to Th ● ophilus of all those things wherein he had been instructed? |
| A34969 | Whether he had not perfect understanding of the whole Gospell of Christ? |
| A34969 | Whether many things which S. Luke hath written in the Gospell be not lesse principall, and lesse necessary then all and every one of them? |
| A34969 | Whether the whole Gospell of Christ, and every necessary doctrine of it were not surely believed among Christians? |
| A34969 | Whether they which were eye- witnesses and Ministers of the word from the beginning delivered not the whole Gospell of Christ? |
| A34969 | Whether this be not the very interpretation of your Rhemish Doctours in their annotations upon this place? |
| A34969 | Whether this were not to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among Christians? |
| A34969 | Who will give me wings like a d ● ve, that I may fly into the wildernesse, retired out of the world, and be at rest? |
| A34969 | Why do not you thunder out your Excommunications against the Subverters of your Religion, or against your own daily revolting subjects? |
| A34969 | Why should men be more rigid then God? |
| A34969 | Why should men be more rigid then God? |
| A34969 | Will quotations of Scripture decide the questions against the present church? |
| A34969 | Will the silence of one or two Fathers, think they, be of force enough to such a purpose? |
| A34969 | Would a few seeming difficulties and obscure, seemingly opposite quotations out of some writings of a few Fathers serve their turn? |
| A34969 | You cross and justle one another in the way, knocking at all doors, but the right? |
| A34969 | and do you not this by the direction of your private reason? |
| A34969 | and if of unnecessary, why will they confesse that they quarrell unnecessarily? |
| A34969 | and whether this doctrine and discipline was not carefully preserved in the Primitive churches all the world over? |
| A34969 | and why were the necessary points of faith reduced into such a prescribed form in the Apostles Creed? |
| A34969 | from what heaven did he fall? |
| A34969 | if not, as most certainly not, how come they to be sufficient now? |
| A34969 | if you do, why do you condemn it in others? |
| A34969 | l. 3,) If from the time of S. Cyprian the church perished, from whence did Donatus appeare? |
| A34969 | of England make at the beginning, and for the justifying of his Schisme? |
| A34969 | or all points in controversie now adayes, as in the Councell of Trent? |
| A34969 | or ha''s he no guide to judge of? |
| A34969 | or that all Texts of Scripture are so unquestionably evident, that no interpretations or Commentaries could make them plainer? |
| A34969 | or whether by the expresse command of Christ, either immediately, or by the intervention of his Holy Spirit? |
| A34969 | or would all Christians be turned out of their way to salvation? |
| A34969 | out of what See did he arise? |
| A34969 | out of what earth did he bud? |
| A34969 | that is, Whether the voice and determination of the Church be infallible? |
| A34969 | those words, all things which Jesus began to do and teach, must not at least imply all the principall and necessary things? |
| A34969 | where is the Cabinet and Magazine wherein they are stored? |
| A34969 | which of them ha''s raised an Altar against a( former) Altar? |
| A34969 | which of them is set upon a new Chair( Episcopall) which heretofore was not in being? |
| A34969 | which of them made an Ordination during the life time of him who was before ordanied? |
| A34969 | which of them went out? |
| A66432 | ''T is this, If I must know the Church by some Marks, then I must find out those Marks first; and where must I seek them? |
| A66432 | 1? |
| A66432 | 2 d Branch, What Text of Scripture exacts of us the keeping the Sunday holy? |
| A66432 | 29? |
| A66432 | 2? |
| A66432 | 5. Who is he that overcometh the World, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? |
| A66432 | Am I bound to believe( the sense given to a doubtful Text) because my Guides tell me I must do so? |
| A66432 | And can he say any thing to the contrary? |
| A66432 | And doth this detract any thing from the perspicuity of Scriptures? |
| A66432 | And here it would be fit to know when this abrogation did commence? |
| A66432 | And the question then is, Whether the Abrogation of the Mosaical, was not also the Abrogation of the Patriarchal Circumcision? |
| A66432 | And then he Triumphs, What can be( I will not say more dull, but) spoken more directly in spight of Sense and Reason? |
| A66432 | And what are those Marks, and where must I seek them? |
| A66432 | And whether is that Guide to be sought for within the Church, or without it? |
| A66432 | And whether they all agree in this matter? |
| A66432 | And why so? |
| A66432 | As for example: Suppose a doubt ariseth about this deciding Church- Authority it self, how shall the doubt be decided? |
| A66432 | As for example; if we ask, Whether the Scripture be their whole Rule of Faith? |
| A66432 | As he saith, There is no Salvation out of the Church, who doubts of it? |
| A66432 | Bread is of very good use to preserve Life, and enables a man to perform all the duties of it; is therefore nothing else necessary? |
| A66432 | But admit this, saith he, What then? |
| A66432 | But after all, was there not one word in the Answer as to the Vnity of one Person, uniting these two Natures? |
| A66432 | But did it otherwise appertain to the Law of Nature, than as it was of Divine Institution? |
| A66432 | But in the name of sense and reason, what means all this? |
| A66432 | But is not this promise made to particulars without any mention of the Church, that he is to learn it from? |
| A66432 | But is there no other way to give the Sense of these Texts? |
| A66432 | But to what purpose, if Moses and the Prophets were not to be understood by them? |
| A66432 | But what then did he and others hold? |
| A66432 | But what then? |
| A66432 | But where are they that thus pretend? |
| A66432 | But why so surprized? |
| A66432 | But, saith he, Were not the Proselytes of St. Paul obliged to believe the Sense and Interpretation he gave to the Text? |
| A66432 | But, why is this called the first Question when there are several before it? |
| A66432 | Can he have any plainer proof, than from the things contained therein? |
| A66432 | Do you ask that? |
| A66432 | For what has doubtful Texts to do with the Case, where there are no Texts concerned? |
| A66432 | Hath he Scripture for this? |
| A66432 | Hath he any to expound the other Text? |
| A66432 | Here plain and full Scripture will be of great use; we may expect shoals of Texts: What answer from Scripture is given to this Question, think you? |
| A66432 | His third Proof is this, Christ sent the young man who put that Question to him, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal Life? |
| A66432 | How doth it appear that he read not also the Books of the New that were then extant, of which there were many? |
| A66432 | How readest thou? |
| A66432 | If any man will do his will, he shall know of the Doctrine, whether it be of God? |
| A66432 | If the Church be to be an Infallible Guide, when it''s found out; then what is the Guide that will infallibly lead to the Church? |
| A66432 | If the Church, then how shall I know it? |
| A66432 | If the Incarnation be the Union of two Natures in Christ, the Word, and this was rightly inferred from what went before; then what shall I say? |
| A66432 | If the Notes, where must I seek them? |
| A66432 | In the first of these places, our Saviour upon the Question put to him, Master, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? |
| A66432 | Is it asked again, Whether there are no new Revelations, no new Articles received as of Catholick Faith? |
| A66432 | Is it because She her self so declares? |
| A66432 | Is not this special Logic? |
| A66432 | Is not this special Logic? |
| A66432 | Is the mystery of the Incarnation of Christ clearly exprest in Scripture? |
| A66432 | Is this He that said he would set down the Answerers Proofs in due Form? |
| A66432 | It is agreed, that there is a Church, and that there are certain Marks by which the Church may be found: Now the Question is, What are those Marks? |
| A66432 | Let this pass; What then? |
| A66432 | May they agree in one? |
| A66432 | Not on Saturday? |
| A66432 | Not on Saturday? |
| A66432 | Now how shall we know, or where shall we find, which of these are the Marks belonging to the Church, and by which it is to be known? |
| A66432 | Now what Conclusion can be drawn from this Text to our present purpose, but one, in one of these two forms? |
| A66432 | Now what is the Sense of the Question, Where must I seek them? |
| A66432 | Now, which is to be found out first, the Marks or the Man? |
| A66432 | Or else, what Texts declares the Three Persons to be One by identity of substance? |
| A66432 | Or is She to be found out by Marks? |
| A66432 | Or that She is knowable by a self- evident Light? |
| A66432 | Or what Scripture have we for the Divine Institution of it? |
| A66432 | Or, How shall I come to know them? |
| A66432 | Or, The Profession of the true Faith, right Administration of the Sacraments? |
| A66432 | Or, was it only some peculiar day of the year, as Easter- day, or Good- Friday? |
| A66432 | Or, was it then so a Memorial of what was past, as not to be a Shadow of somewhat to come? |
| A66432 | Q 4''T is in its whole extent this; By what Text of Scripture are we plainly taught that God is One in Substance, Three in Person? |
| A66432 | Raillery aside, what can be( I will not say more dull, but) spoken more directly in spight of sense and reason? |
| A66432 | Replies, What is written in the Law? |
| A66432 | That is, But those who build upon the sand, who doubts that they shall not possess the Kingdom of Heaven? |
| A66432 | The Question is, What day of the Week that was in the Revelation? |
| A66432 | The main Question in the Answer was, How shall I find out the true Church? |
| A66432 | The second, What Text of Scripture exacts of us the keeping holy( as the Lords day) the Sunday? |
| A66432 | There is a Lords day, no doubt; St. John was in spirit that day,''t is certain; but the question is, What day of the week was it? |
| A66432 | This is the whole of what the Answerer said upon this place; and now with what Conscience could our Author charge this following Consequence upon him? |
| A66432 | Those that make Scripture to depend upon the Church; or those that make the Church to depend upon Scripture? |
| A66432 | True, but what follows? |
| A66432 | Unless you eat the Flesh of the Son of Man, you have no Life in you; The Jews, who said, how can this man give us his Flesh to eat? |
| A66432 | Was there not one word of Answer returned to this Question? |
| A66432 | Well, what is this Logical Inference? |
| A66432 | Were they not oblig''d to believe the Sense and Interpretation He gave to the Text? |
| A66432 | Were they not obliged to believe the Sense and Interpretation he gave to the Text? |
| A66432 | What are the necessaries to Salvation? |
| A66432 | What are these Necessaries to Salvation? |
| A66432 | What follows? |
| A66432 | What has he here to say? |
| A66432 | What hath the Prover to say to this? |
| A66432 | What is written in the Law? |
| A66432 | What means he? |
| A66432 | What pitiful shifts are these? |
| A66432 | What proof would he have of this? |
| A66432 | What reason is there for this charge? |
| A66432 | What saith the Prover to this? |
| A66432 | What saith the Prover to this? |
| A66432 | What seemingly more Orthodox, and spoken more like a Protestant? |
| A66432 | What then did he write against? |
| A66432 | What thinks he of the place the Answerer had his eye upon? |
| A66432 | What those Necessaries to Salvation are, that are not contained in Scripture, and where each of them is to be found? |
| A66432 | What use can be made of this accurate Observation, and the stress he lays upon daily; What but this? |
| A66432 | What''s this to the containing of all necessaries to Salvation? |
| A66432 | Whence is it that all o''th''sudden he is in so good a humour, and so forward in his allowances? |
| A66432 | Where are they described? |
| A66432 | Where is the Seat of Infallibility in the Church, whether in every particular Person, or the Supreme Pastor, or a General Council? |
| A66432 | Where? |
| A66432 | Whether Continual Succession, Vniversal Extent, Vnion under one Visible Pastor,& c.? |
| A66432 | Whether all things necessary to Salvation are clearly contained in Scripture? |
| A66432 | Whether all things necessary to Salvation are contained in Scripture? |
| A66432 | Whether what they disagree in can be the Sentiment of the whole Church; or that we are hound to believe what they can not agree in? |
| A66432 | Which has the first and Supreme Authority, the Scripture or the Church? |
| A66432 | Which is to be sought for first, the Notes, or the Church that is to be found out by these Notes? |
| A66432 | Why an English Translation? |
| A66432 | Why is not the Address or Answer to it, so much as named in the Title? |
| A66432 | With what Confidence can the Prover thus impose upon the Reader? |
| A66432 | Would he have Texts to prove the Father, the Word and Holy Ghost, to be three Divine Persons? |
| A66432 | Would he not be made much the Wiser, by this grave Reply; and forthwith be able to find out the Man he seeks for, by this goodly Direction? |
| A66432 | Would it not force a Smile to have this Answer? |
| A66432 | how readest thou? |
| A66432 | or was it only some peculiar day of the year, as Easter- day, or Good- friday? |
| A66432 | or why Apocryphal? |
| A66432 | what has he to say to that little Reason that there is? |
| A55387 | ( a) Quis Sacerdotum ac Religiosorum& Pontisicum inexplebilem avaritiam& imposturas non videt? |
| A55387 | ( a) What more plain? |
| A55387 | ( f) Debetne admitti Doctorum( Patrum) Authoritas? |
| A55387 | ( for so M r White is pleased to tell us?) |
| A55387 | 1. and therefore had no amplitude? |
| A55387 | 1. did ever any man, unlesse in a dream, imagine that all their after Discourses were Canonicall? |
| A55387 | 17. was altogether expired, and instead of it here is, the Synagogue was almost expired: And what then? |
| A55387 | 17? |
| A55387 | 2. but if they say,( as they all pretend and professe) they are guided by a law, then I enquire, what that law is? |
| A55387 | 21. are parents therefore infallible? |
| A55387 | 27. was no Law or rule to the Israelites, because it was delivered upon the extraordinary occasion of Zelophehads daughters Petition? |
| A55387 | 3. and that diverse of the stoutest defenders of the truth of the Gospel among the Fathers had their errors, as Bellarmine acknowledgeth? |
| A55387 | 4? |
| A55387 | Ad quem pe ● ● inet de libris Canonicis Determinare? |
| A55387 | An ergo nullum ad protandam veram doctrinam argumentum ex miraculis sumi possit? |
| A55387 | And are these the great and visible assurances of Doctrines to which all the security of Writings must strike saile? |
| A55387 | And dare these men venture their Souls upon it, that Papias was the onely credulous Author? |
| A55387 | And do the writings of Ierome or Ambrose say, Luther you are in an error? |
| A55387 | And doth this indeed end the differences? |
| A55387 | And is not this the very case of the Church of Rome? |
| A55387 | And is this that, that satisfied Mr Cressy''s conscience? |
| A55387 | And must the poore Clarke come in with his Amen to help the lame priest over the stile? |
| A55387 | And so the Papists build their divine faith upon a dubious historicall faith: yet again: what if Peter dies there? |
| A55387 | And was the capacity of a Prophet inconsistent with that of an Historian? |
| A55387 | And what if this be granted, how comes the ordinary power to be greater and higher then the extraordinary? |
| A55387 | And what need a Christian desire more? |
| A55387 | And whence hath that Tradition its Infallibility? |
| A55387 | And whether it be spoken of the Church in generall or in particular, what is this to Rome? |
| A55387 | And why then may not we tread in their steps? |
| A55387 | And will these mens confidence yet serve them to assert that no error could come into the Church by Tradition? |
| A55387 | Are any of their doctrines seemingly favoured by the Fathers? |
| A55387 | Are not these men worthy pillars of the Christian cause? |
| A55387 | Are there any of their points, wherein the Fathers are either silent of opponent? |
| A55387 | Are these the Arguments which must make men Christians or( which in their sence is all one) Roman Catholicks? |
| A55387 | Are they therefore infallible? |
| A55387 | But on the other side, what if there be cloven Tongues in Protestant Churches? |
| A55387 | But what security will they give us, That the Fallibility of Tradition can not passe over the Alpes and get from one side to the other? |
| A55387 | But what shall we say if the Papists themselves deny their own Conclusion, which here they indeavour tanto molimine to prove? |
| A55387 | But would you know the mistery of this? |
| A55387 | But, Mr. Cressy, the great difference is behind, who is the Church? |
| A55387 | Can not S t Paul condemne Hereticks and compell transgressors to obedience? |
| A55387 | Charles the fifth was King of Spain, and Emperour of Germany; if he die in Spain, must all the Kings of Spain be therefore Emperours of Germany? |
| A55387 | Did I say it was not a Fundamental? |
| A55387 | Did ever any Protestant, that understood himself, or the point pretend to more? |
| A55387 | Did not je hate me, and expell me out of my fath ● r''s house, and why are you come unto me now, when ye are in distress? |
| A55387 | Doth Mr. White think his Readers would have neither wit nor conscience? |
| A55387 | Doth not the Scripture say Gretser you are in an errour? |
| A55387 | Ferus cries out: Who doth not see the insatiable avarice and impostures of the Popes and religious men? |
| A55387 | For what is it to be a Pillar of the Truth,( if we draw aside the curtain of the Metaphor) but to be a Defender of the Faith? |
| A55387 | For, what if Christ prayed for Peter alone? |
| A55387 | From Scripture? |
| A55387 | From Tradition? |
| A55387 | How come the Tables to be turned? |
| A55387 | How come we then to hear the noise of axes and hammers among the builders of their Temple? |
| A55387 | How is it that they all pretend the Church may not contradict those very Scriptures which we have? |
| A55387 | How will they prove it? |
| A55387 | I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me? |
| A55387 | I would aske Mr. Cressy this question: Is the Pope infallible in his exposition and application of the Decrees of Councels, or no? |
| A55387 | If a Protestant had said as much, what tumults and tragedies would it have raised in the Romane Court? |
| A55387 | If a man should put them to prove the consequence, how wofully would they be gravelled? |
| A55387 | In what sense Gregory condemned this title of Universal Bishop? |
| A55387 | In what sense S. Austin ascribes Dulia to the creature? |
| A55387 | Infallibility is the proper and peculiar priviledge of the Church, say all the Papists: The onely question is, What this Church is? |
| A55387 | Is Rome a City at unity within it self? |
| A55387 | Is it from the reason of the thing? |
| A55387 | Is it then from the Churches Infallibility? |
| A55387 | Is not this a rare piece of intelligence for Heathens and Atheists and scoffers at the Scripture? |
| A55387 | Is the Transcendency of the Matter, and Majesty of the Style, and admirable Power of the Word of none effect, to prove the Scriptures Divinity? |
| A55387 | Is this the Mathematicall man? |
| A55387 | Is this the man that affected the rigour of Mathematicall discourse even in his Controversies, as we may perceive by this worke? |
| A55387 | Is this the rigour of Mathematicks? |
| A55387 | Is this thy sonnes voice? |
| A55387 | It is the Infallibility of the Pope and Councell: If you aske againe what it is which makes the decrees of Pope and Councell Infallible? |
| A55387 | May I be so bold as to aske our Holy Mother the Church of Rome Num haec est tunica filii? |
| A55387 | Or did the temporary transient and extraordinary inspirations of the Holy- Gost deprive them of their common gifts and faculties? |
| A55387 | Or if Solomons Herball were extant, must it needs be admitted into the Canon of the Sacred Scripture? |
| A55387 | Or if he say and think so, yet dare he say the Protestants are of this mind, if he ever looked into any Protestant Author? |
| A55387 | Or what difference is there in this particular, between the writings of the Scripture and of the Fathers? |
| A55387 | Or why may not the Greek or English Churches and their Ministers claime the benefit of them? |
| A55387 | Or will they say the Christians knew it by Testimonies received from every Church and particular recitals of their Traditions? |
| A55387 | Quid hoc ad Iphieli boves? |
| A55387 | Search the Scriptures? |
| A55387 | Shall I return Mr. White his own language? |
| A55387 | Shall I then ascribe it to his malice? |
| A55387 | So may the Pope say, I have need to be confirmed by your Authority, and without you am but magni nominis umbra, and do you come to me? |
| A55387 | So now we are come to the point, whether the Churches Infallibility be so evidently proved, as they pretend? |
| A55387 | That a doctrine came from the Apostles, which indeed did not? |
| A55387 | That the mistery of iniquity which began to work in St Pauls dayes, was not to be finished and destroyed untill Christs second comming? |
| A55387 | The question is, whether general councels lawfully called have an infallible assistance and guidance of the Spirit in the forming of their decrees? |
| A55387 | Then I would know whence comes this Infallibility of Councels? |
| A55387 | Then again the said Maldonate puts a question, Whether no argument can be drawn from miracles, to prove the truth of a doctrine? |
| A55387 | Then why may not Scripture give Testimony to it self as well as Tradition? |
| A55387 | Therefore how durst he say, Anathema''s are evidences of Infallibility? |
| A55387 | They are all agreed( forsooth) not one dissenting voice among them: but how? |
| A55387 | This is my body in a proper and corporeall sence, or this bread is converted into the very substance of this body which you now see? |
| A55387 | VVho knowes not that the Arrian Heresy overspread the World? |
| A55387 | Was the faith of his Grandmother too the Christian Verities delivered by Oral Tradition from the Apostles after she was dead? |
| A55387 | Well, what shall they do next? |
| A55387 | What can be more expresse? |
| A55387 | What can be more plain? |
| A55387 | What if this prayer intended and procured infallibility for him? |
| A55387 | What is this to the Pope? |
| A55387 | What man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of a man that is in him? |
| A55387 | What pitty was it that Bellarmine was not their Secretary to informe them better? |
| A55387 | What rare work would this Notion make in a Kingdom, if throughly prosecuted? |
| A55387 | What say you further, if S. Clara confess the falsehood of his own Conclusion? |
| A55387 | What shall I ascribe this intolerable mistake to? |
| A55387 | What, are those glorious miracles, by which the Scripture was sealed and propagated, now become no argument? |
| A55387 | Whatever these texts prove, what right hath the Church of Rome to her monopoly of the priviledges here conveyed? |
| A55387 | When Alexander was asked, To whom he would leave his Empire? |
| A55387 | When the Protestants ask the question, as well they may, Can not the Bible make it self be understood as well as Plato and Aristotle? |
| A55387 | Whence hath Tradition this Infallibility? |
| A55387 | Whence is it that the Papists accuse the Protestants of slander, for saying they exauctorate the Scripture? |
| A55387 | Where is there a man that will accept of such security in a trivial worldly bargain? |
| A55387 | Who is it that dare charge these Jesuites with Equivocation? |
| A55387 | Who knowes not the Antiquity, Duration, Amplitude, and Unity of the Pagan Religion? |
| A55387 | Who would not laugh at such an assertion? |
| A55387 | Why may not I turne their Argument upon them? |
| A55387 | Why should the miracles of Gregory of Nazianzen prove the infallibility of the Bishop of Rome? |
| A55387 | Will Mr Cressy now say these were all Juglers, Blasphemers,& c? |
| A55387 | Wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdome to Israel? |
| A55387 | You will easily judg his reason runs low, because his passion flies so high: and what is the reason of this clamor? |
| A55387 | and can S t Cyprian do it? |
| A55387 | and is this all the relief they have towards the ending of all differences, and the satisfaction of their consciences? |
| A55387 | and that this was the onely mistaken Tradition? |
| A55387 | and the ordinary agent to be advanced above the extraordinary Ambassadors? |
| A55387 | and their Writings the most foolish, impertinent, pernicious Discourses that ever were? |
| A55387 | but whether the Popish rule or ours be better, whether is more true, clear, and evident? |
| A55387 | do not solidly and sufficiently confute the late sprung Socinian Heresy, and prove Christ''s Divinity and prae- existency before his Incarnation? |
| A55387 | doth he offer that for an Answer, which his Adversary before had acknowledged? |
| A55387 | how long will you love simplicity? |
| A55387 | how would all the world have rung with it? |
| A55387 | if he did not include his Successors? |
| A55387 | kneeling, with an assurance of the falshood of that opinion of the reall corporall presence? |
| A55387 | must the universall headship needs go to the Bishop of the place where he dies, and not to another where he lived? |
| A55387 | no Authority without Infallibility? |
| A55387 | or any other Text? |
| A55387 | or because Balaam was once inspired, must we needs Canonize all that afterwards he spake, if it were extant? |
| A55387 | or by what Magical art do those miracles, which left poor Bernard( that did them) fallible, passe over to Rome, and render his Holinesse Infallible? |
| A55387 | or did Mr. Chillingworth say, these promises were absolute for time past or present, and conditional onely for the future? |
| A55387 | or how come the miracles of the thundring Legion to prove the infallibility of the thundring Church of Rome? |
| A55387 | or if there was any Symony in his election to the Popedome,( which how is it possible for us to be assured that there was not?) |
| A55387 | or is there one syllable from whence this may be deduced? |
| A55387 | or must not every man acknowledg, that this agreement signifies but little, so long as they differ about this, which is that King? |
| A55387 | shall I attribute it to his ignorance? |
| A55387 | to mistake the doctrines of the former age? |
| A55387 | was no rule to the Priests, because delivered peradventure upon the occasion of some intemperance of Nadab and Abihu? |
| A55387 | what matters it how I know it, seeing they acknowledg it, and by granting the thing make their question superfluous? |
| A47947 | ''T is a fine sight, is it not? |
| A47947 | And from whence is it that this vast difference proceeds? |
| A47947 | And have there not been Popes that have been disclaimed by their Clergy? |
| A47947 | And indeed how could it be otherwise, but that the Prince''s zeal should produce great ardour and affection in the Breasts of the people? |
| A47947 | And that this is true, let us see what kind of Cardinals they were that were present when Vrban propos''d this War against the Duke of Parma? |
| A47947 | And what heart could be so stony as not to melt at their pious and humble admonitions? |
| A47947 | And will you then sell your Vote? |
| A47947 | And you of the common sort of people, you are certain of Paradice? |
| A47947 | Are they Princes of the Church, that know not so much as where her Treasure is? |
| A47947 | Are they Princes of the Church, that suffer her to be ransack''d, and ravish''d, before their own eyes? |
| A47947 | Are they Princes, that are forc''d to wait from morning to night, not upon Christs Vicar, but the Popes Nephews? |
| A47947 | Are they Princes, that are many times used worse than Slaves by the Nephews? |
| A47947 | Are they Princes, that can see their Principalities destroy''d with so much patience? |
| A47947 | Are they bought of the Cardinals themselves? |
| A47947 | But from whence, I would fain know, does their pretension proceed? |
| A47947 | But how comes it, things being thus manag''d, that the Armes of the Christians advanc''d not victoriously to the farthest extremities of Asia? |
| A47947 | But how would he that should dare to give these informations to the Pope, be welcom''d in Rome, with Kindness and Love? |
| A47947 | But some may ask me the difference betwixt a perverse Heretick, and a good one? |
| A47947 | But some will ask me from whence comes this delay, perhaps from the irresolution of the Cardinals? |
| A47947 | But some will say perhaps, how can these things be redress''d? |
| A47947 | But the Pope enrag''d at the request, told him, What do you talk of Judgement? |
| A47947 | But the Reader will ask what evil this is? |
| A47947 | But to speak truth, how can the Protectors of these orders, with a good Conscience, protect these Fryers? |
| A47947 | But to what end is all this? |
| A47947 | But what advantage is it that they know it? |
| A47947 | But what are those incommodities the Ecclesiasticks do suffer in general? |
| A47947 | But what follows? |
| A47947 | But what shall I say of these Italian Prelates, that are ambitious and drive at this dignity with so much ardour and passion? |
| A47947 | But what shall I say? |
| A47947 | But whether do my thoughts transport me? |
| A47947 | But whether do my thoughts wander? |
| A47947 | But who are those audacious Ecclesiasticks that dare to put ill thoughts into the heart of his Holiness? |
| A47947 | But why do not the Popes at this day work Miracles? |
| A47947 | But why these multitudes of Religions? |
| A47947 | But with what success? |
| A47947 | But you will ask who these are? |
| A47947 | By turning night into day, by feasting, sporting, and luxury? |
| A47947 | Can any thing be more clear? |
| A47947 | Christ our King saved the World by his Humiliation, and shall we that are but his Servants, govern it with Pride? |
| A47947 | Do they comport themselves with St. Peters zeal and humility? |
| A47947 | Do they leave the Government of the people in Temporals to their Princes as St. Peter did? |
| A47947 | Do they pay that respect to Princes which St. Peter did? |
| A47947 | For example, what other thing has the Church of Rome, more than the bare honour of being mentioned in the Epistle of St. Paul? |
| A47947 | For to what purpose are Protectors, if they protect them only in trifles? |
| A47947 | Fye, say his Theologers, what against the Head of the Church, Christs Vicar, and Gods Vicegerent upon Earth? |
| A47947 | How blessed a sight was it to see Criminals reverently fall upon their knees in the presence of those Popes that reprehended them? |
| A47947 | How could Heresie reign so long, if the Sword of the Catholicks was alwayes ready drawn against it? |
| A47947 | How many Divines, that with a thousand niceties, and distinctions, do controvert and dispute against the writings of the Apostles? |
| A47947 | How many are there of them, that spend the whole night with a pack of Cards in their hands? |
| A47947 | How many prophane persons which despise the Apostolical instructions? |
| A47947 | How shall they be faithfull keepers of the flock of Christ, if they be fearfull as Lambs, toward those Wolves that devour his flock? |
| A47947 | How shall they dare to preach to such as are in Rebellion, and Enmity, if they be affraid to speak to the Popes that are their Friends? |
| A47947 | How shall they defend the Christian Faith, that suffer the blood of Christ to be devour''d? |
| A47947 | How they would embrace those that gave them such informations, and with what ardour and zeal would they implore the Divine assistance? |
| A47947 | I desire to be inform''d by the Grave Assertors of that Doctrine, if the Pope be Head, what place Christ ha''s in the Church? |
| A47947 | If the Clergy be Subjects, upon what grounds is it they would behave themselves like Princes? |
| A47947 | If the Roman Theologists should go on as they have began, whether would things go? |
| A47947 | In short, what is this but a separation of themselves from the Rules and good Orders of the Church? |
| A47947 | Is it necessary then that young men be preferr''d before old? |
| A47947 | Is it not a dis- uniting of Faith and Charity? |
| A47947 | Is it not a melancholly and most deplorable sight to see two sorry little- headed Nephews, make so many Logger- headed Cardinals to tremble? |
| A47947 | Is it not too true? |
| A47947 | Is there no Temporal Prince that will appear, for the Glory of God, for the Honour of the Church, and for the Interest of the Saints? |
| A47947 | It is not long since he came out of Germany, and who can assure you but he may have thoughts of transferring the See into Germany? |
| A47947 | Most illustrious Lords, what? |
| A47947 | Now adayes, what broyls, what intrigues, what differences are there at the creation of Popes; where is he, who would desire Votes to be made a Martyr? |
| A47947 | Now can there be a greater or vainer Schism in the Church? |
| A47947 | Now if these seventy Millions of double Ducats had been spent in persecuting Hereticks, or in making War upon Infidels, where would any Infidels be? |
| A47947 | Now what could such Cardinals do? |
| A47947 | Oh God, why have the Popes, that pretend to an universal Monarchy, given place and submitted to too weak and unarmed men? |
| A47947 | Or what service do they do the Church, to deserve that Title? |
| A47947 | Others there are, that think the Conscience of the Venetian of the largest size, but for what reason? |
| A47947 | Rotomagensis in this manner went from one Cardinal to another, and said, What have you to doe with Aeneas? |
| A47947 | Rouze up your zeal most noble Companions, and permit not a thing so scandalous in the Church of Christ? |
| A47947 | Schism, and Heresie, and Schismatical Conventicles, from whence had they their Original, but from the brains and niceties of the Theologists? |
| A47947 | Shall the Pope satisfie the Exorbitance of his nature in the destruction of the people, and no remedy? |
| A47947 | Shall we oppose our selves to his pleasure, the actions and resolutions of whose Government are directed by the Holy Spirit? |
| A47947 | Shall we( say they) disgust his Holiness, the acknowledg''d Head of the Church, and upon that score adored by the whole World? |
| A47947 | So as, what authority is that the present Divines give to St. Peter over the Apostles, and by consequence to the Popes over the Cardinals? |
| A47947 | That the foreign and extraneous Nephews should have freer and more uninterrupted access to the Vatican, than the Cardinals that are born in Rome? |
| A47947 | That they should command, that know not how to command, and they be forc''d to obey those, they ought in all equity to command? |
| A47947 | That which netled the Abbot most, was, my calling the Pope an Enemy to Princes, to which he answered, And why an Enemy, I pray you? |
| A47947 | The Hereticks abhor me to death, and why? |
| A47947 | The Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles, because they were met together with one mind, but how can we expect him, who are so strangely divided? |
| A47947 | The Popes indeed do labour to give a remedy to these things, but how? |
| A47947 | The Protestant replyes to that; Shew us any thing in St. Paul to the Romans of your Purgatory, Mass, Invocation of Saints, or Adoration of the Pope? |
| A47947 | They say, but what? |
| A47947 | Things being so, upon what grounds is it that the Popes keep the Cardinals at that distance? |
| A47947 | Things being so, what is the reason the Cardinal Nephews use not the Prelats of the Church with the same respect as other Cardinals do? |
| A47947 | This I may boldly affirm, that that Inscription is a dishonor to them all; to what end serve the Pope, the Cardinals, and the Bishops? |
| A47947 | To hear hourly of Murders, and other execrable Villanies committed in the very Cloisters, is not that Schism? |
| A47947 | To pass from the embraces of a wicked and meritricious woman, to the Sacred Duties of the Altar, is not that Schism? |
| A47947 | To speak impartially and without passion: what is it these Princes do in their Dominions as to matters of Religion? |
| A47947 | To speak the truth, how can that Cardinal be an honour to the Court, that can not read? |
| A47947 | To what a sad and deplorable condition is the Church of God reduc''d? |
| A47947 | To what purpose does the Church despoil her self of her own Garments, to cover the shoulders of a race of people that do nothing for her interest? |
| A47947 | To what purpose is it if the Physician understands his Patients disease, if he has not courage enough to apply such remedy as is necessary? |
| A47947 | To what purpose then is this loss of bread upon an unprofitable Generation? |
| A47947 | VVhat necessity was there for that? |
| A47947 | What Devil possesses them with such wicked designs? |
| A47947 | What Divines? |
| A47947 | What Malignant Star is it that guides them? |
| A47947 | What effect did these complaints work in the hearts of the Popes in those times? |
| A47947 | What, has he Authority to invert the order of Nature? |
| A47947 | Where are now a dayes those Prophets that were not affraid to reprehend the faults of King David, even to his own face? |
| A47947 | Where is his learning? |
| A47947 | Who is it that is ignorant of the great miseries the poor Church has suffer''d? |
| A47947 | Who would not willingly have turn''d to the Church of Christ, to see the Governours of it so Humble, Holy, Devout, and Pious? |
| A47947 | Why do not they practice that holy and severe way of living which they did formerly? |
| A47947 | Why these numbers of Priests? |
| A47947 | Why, do they believe a God in this City? |
| A47947 | Why? |
| A47947 | With what hast would they apply themselves to the finding a remedy? |
| A47947 | Yes say I? |
| A47947 | You will ask me upon what grounds, or inducements? |
| A47947 | a taring of the Church out of the Arms of our Saviour? |
| A47947 | and a practising of things contrary to the practise of the Apostles? |
| A47947 | and by the sin of Simony, run your self into the displeasure of God? |
| A47947 | and have you the heart to be instrumental, with your authority and counsel, to deprive us of the greatness and splendor of such a Guide? |
| A47947 | and may it be resolv''d in favour of 〈 … 〉 Pope created by Adoration, and excluded by the Scrutiny? |
| A47947 | and to recommend the innocent Flock of Christ, to the tuition of a ravenous Woolf? |
| A47947 | are there such great Iniquities committed, and shall no punishment follow? |
| A47947 | are they more holy than the Apostles, are they more zealous than St. Peter, or more politique than St. Paul? |
| A47947 | are you not asham''d to choose a man Pope, given to lasciviousness, and of so unconstant a mind? |
| A47947 | can any thing be of greater proof? |
| A47947 | can you have the heart to see your self a slave to the French, when it is in your power to make the French obedient to our Nation? |
| A47947 | deny to satisfie the desires of the Barbarini, who had given them their Dignity? |
| A47947 | do you not abhor to prepare such a Bridegroom for the Spouse of Christ? |
| A47947 | do you take so little care then, to obtrude a youth upon the Vatican, and one that is an Enemy to your Nation? |
| A47947 | for my part I should not have ambition''d it, if I had not seen a person stand for it, of much weaker parts than I am? |
| A47947 | heterodox opinions in matters of Religion, though renounc''d and alter''d with the tongue, do yet leave a muddiness and disturbance upon the heart? |
| A47947 | how are you so much alter''d from your self? |
| A47947 | how can he adde splendor to the Papacy, that can not write? |
| A47947 | how can he give Majesty to an Imperial City, that is but the off- spring of a Country Village? |
| A47947 | how can he merit the Title of a King, that never convers''d but with the vilest of the people? |
| A47947 | if he should stay still in Italy, what a shame would it be to see her enslaved to a Foreign Lord? |
| A47947 | is he in the twinkling of an eye become an Angel of a Devil? |
| A47947 | is it in this manner O Romans you would be Saved? |
| A47947 | is it not enough that you have had experience of the Catalonians, but that you must try the French too? |
| A47947 | know you not that I am infallible, and carry all their Judgements and Reason in the Cabinet of my breast? |
| A47947 | must Italy therefore, who is the Queen of all other Nations, beg her Monarchs from amongst them? |
| A47947 | or are you become a Devil of an Angel? |
| A47947 | or the Cardinals blam''d? |
| A47947 | or the Piazza del Ponte? |
| A47947 | or why have they laid aside those rules that conduce so much to the edification of the Church? |
| A47947 | possibly, to imploy the money in the Christians Warrs against the Turks? |
| A47947 | refuse to give their voices for the War, if Francisco and Anthonio recommended it? |
| A47947 | shall the Pope be excusable by that? |
| A47947 | shall we give the Keys of Heaven to him, who for so many years; and with so many arguments, deny''d there was a Purgatory? |
| A47947 | shall we make a Pope upon a present appearance only, without reflection on what is past, or what''s to come? |
| A47947 | shall we make him head of the Catholick Church, who oppos''d it with so much audacity? |
| A47947 | shall we prefer a Grecian to the Latine Church, and establish a Neophite in the highest place of the Vatican? |
| A47947 | that Ganimed be ador''d before Jupiter? |
| A47947 | that from morning to night play at any Profane Sport, but forget the Divine Office of a Cardinal? |
| A47947 | that one poor single Nephew, should keep the whole Colledge in awe? |
| A47947 | that their hearts should be able to endure to see themselves devour''d without so much as speaking a word? |
| A47947 | to fatten up the Popes Nephews with the Wealth of the Church, is not that Schism? |
| A47947 | to see the Priest of God celebrate Mass with Daggers at their Girdles, and Pistols under their Vests, is it not Schism? |
| A47947 | to the Cardinals? |
| A47947 | to whom all their watching, and labour, and expence is but pleasant, when consider''d with the dignity they aim at? |
| A47947 | what anxieties and perturbation in peoples minds? |
| A47947 | what is the reason of so great a chang ●? |
| A47947 | what light can we see, without that light? |
| A47947 | what reason is it that moves you to think him worthy of the Papacy? |
| A47947 | what will the rest of the Nations say, to see us goe up and down, begging our Popes of this Country and of that? |
| A47947 | where is his knowledge? |
| A47947 | where is your conscience? |
| A47947 | where is your justice? |
| A47947 | where is your prudence? |
| A47947 | where is your zeal to God? |
| A47947 | where would any Hereticks be? |
| A47947 | who is it that can assure us his conversion is true? |
| A47947 | why do we not e ● ● ct Cardinal Prosper Colonna, who wants but two voices, and is a person qualify''d with virtue for so honourable a charge? |
| A47947 | why do we not resist these evils, by giving a Pastor to the Spouse of Christ? |
| A47947 | will you give credit to the words of a person of no credit? |
| A47947 | will you make him a Pope, because he is a Poet? |
| A47947 | with travelling all day in your Coaches, and seeing Comedyes at night? |
| A47947 | with wearing of Purple and Scarlet, Silver and Gold, and having your Silken trains carryed after you in the Street? |
| A47947 | yes, by spoyling the Walls of the Church, to adorn the Walls of your Chambers, and by taking from Christ, to bestow upon the World? |
| A47947 | you are mistaken, O Romans, the Apostles, and Primitive Saints, were full of Sanctity and Prudence? |
| A51839 | 15.2 Why transgress ye the Commandment of God by your Traditions? |
| A51839 | 19.12, 13. Who can understand his errors? |
| A51839 | 2.4, 5, 6. yet who more obstinate against him, that was born there? |
| A51839 | Alas, what would become of us if left to our selves in an hour of temptation? |
| A51839 | All are not called, and why we? |
| A51839 | And call you this Reverence and pious Affection to the Scriptures and Traditions? |
| A51839 | And if the Apostles would not assume Lordship, who may? |
| A51839 | And in the midst of the greatest Soul- dangers, you must first enquire, Are all things right between God and me? |
| A51839 | And is it not so as to God? |
| A51839 | And this Testimony of God is brought to us, by his Authorized Messengers, as the ground of Faith: And what is that but Tradition? |
| A51839 | And what should alter his Purpose? |
| A51839 | And when he hideth his Face, who then can behold him? |
| A51839 | And who can dwell with everlasting Burnings? |
| A51839 | And who more pure and holy, than they that look for such things? |
| A51839 | Are the Consolations of God small with thee? |
| A51839 | As for Instance, if any one ask you, Do you believe the Sun shineth at noon Day? |
| A51839 | Behold he taketh away, who will hinder him? |
| A51839 | But because he is called the man of sin, here it cometh fitly to be inquired, whether Antichrist be an individual person? |
| A51839 | But here ariseth a Question, shall Antichrist be consumed no other way ● but by the Spirit of his mouth? |
| A51839 | But herein they triumph, when did they ever pretend to do so? |
| A51839 | But how can true Christians earnestly desire it, when so many tremble at the thought of it for want of assurance of Gods Love? |
| A51839 | But how doth he bring to pass this Decree? |
| A51839 | But how shall they do so, if they have no assurance? |
| A51839 | But is then the Church of Rome, the Church of Christ? |
| A51839 | But it may be this was proper to him, doth he expect it from his Servants and Officers, in the Church? |
| A51839 | But shall we deny a thing to be done, because we can not speak the particular moments of time, and circumstances of them when, and how it was done? |
| A51839 | But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes? |
| A51839 | But was it then in the Apostles time that the mystery of Iniquity did begin to work? |
| A51839 | But we wil ● own him as Lord: How is that understood? |
| A51839 | But what is meant by the Spirit of his mouth, or the breath of his mouth, as some render it? |
| A51839 | But what must we do? |
| A51839 | But what was this Impediment? |
| A51839 | But what will not men believe, that can believe these things? |
| A51839 | But where is the Plea and ground of the claim? |
| A51839 | But why doth the Apostle pray for that, which they had already? |
| A51839 | But why lying wonders? |
| A51839 | But why may not the words be spoken as a supposition, If I be deceived, thou hast deceived me? |
| A51839 | But why to you, Since all Religion tendeth to it? |
| A51839 | But you will say, is this such an error? |
| A51839 | But you will say, though Miracles are not necessary to confirm the Faith; yet they are necessary to convince the falsehood of Heresies? |
| A51839 | Christ is now under a Vail, retired within the Curtain of the Heavens; the wicked often ask, where is now your God? |
| A51839 | Comfort to support us in Afflictions? |
| A51839 | Did ever any of their Doctors say the same things of Traditions, which they take the boldness to say of Scripture? |
| A51839 | Did they ever call them Pen and Inkhorn, or Parchment Divinity, a nose of Wax, a dumb Rule, an obscure and ambiguous Doctrine? |
| A51839 | Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly? |
| A51839 | Doth carnal interest govern the World, or Vertue? |
| A51839 | Doth he meet with any thing that he foresaw not, or knew not before? |
| A51839 | Doth the Purpose of God depend upon the will and actions of Men? |
| A51839 | Doth the Purpose of God, depend upon the uncertain Will and Actions of Men? |
| A51839 | Finally, Will he not reward us when our Work is over? |
| A51839 | Go, shew him what ye hear and see, and what is that? |
| A51839 | God hath sent a gracious Message to you in particular, will you accept, or refuse? |
| A51839 | Grace to do our Duty? |
| A51839 | Hath he not made sufficient provision in the New Covenant? |
| A51839 | Have we obeyed the Gospel? |
| A51839 | He can strike us dead in an instant, if we do not please him, and we have hitherto found him true in all things, and will he fail us at last? |
| A51839 | He that feedeth a Kite, will he not provide for a Child? |
| A51839 | He that hath given Christ, will he not give pardon to cancel our Debts? |
| A51839 | He that hath given the greatest Gift, will not stick at lesser things; He that hath given a Talent, shall he not give a Penny? |
| A51839 | He that made the Eye, shall not he see? |
| A51839 | He that put into us a clean Heart, is not he Pure and Holy? |
| A51839 | How can we tell how God''s Heart standeth affected to mankind but by the Effects? |
| A51839 | How could that Assurance given to Paul from God, and Paul''s Caution to the Mariners stand together? |
| A51839 | How could the assurance given to Paul from God, and Paul''s caution to the Mariners stand together? |
| A51839 | How did this work in the Apostles time? |
| A51839 | How do Errors hinder tranquillity of mind? |
| A51839 | How it began to work in the Apostles days? |
| A51839 | How many Contradictions and struglings of Heart were we conscious to, e''re we were brought to this? |
| A51839 | How often in their Te Deum, We praise thee O Lady? |
| A51839 | How shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? |
| A51839 | How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? |
| A51839 | How shall we reconcile these two places? |
| A51839 | If God will do this, what will he not do for those whom he loveth? |
| A51839 | If I be a Father, where is mine Honour? |
| A51839 | If I be a Master, where is my Fear? |
| A51839 | If a dark view, vain hope cause this, what should a sure Promise, and Earnest of the Spirit do? |
| A51839 | If any Man seriously address himself to any serious Business, he is full of Imaginations, may it be effected, yea, or no? |
| A51839 | If he were a professed Enemy, what mystery were there in it? |
| A51839 | If meer carnal Interest, what a confusion would there be of all things? |
| A51839 | If the Scriptures do throughly direct Men to know God in Christ, and save t ● eir own Souls, why should we look any further? |
| A51839 | If you endure chastening, God dealeth wit ● you as with Sons: for what Son is he whom the Father chasteneth not? |
| A51839 | In the Comfort we have, it is good to consider whence it cometh: Is it God''s Comfort, or a Fan ● y of our own? |
| A51839 | Is Christ divided? |
| A51839 | Is God backward to give you Comfort? |
| A51839 | Is God un ● ighteous? |
| A51839 | Is there any evil, which the promise of Eternal Life can not countervail? |
| A51839 | Is there any secret thing with thee? |
| A51839 | Is there no Balm in Gilead, nor Comfort in God? |
| A51839 | It is disputable, whether the errors of Popery be damnable? |
| A51839 | It may in part befal Gods people, what shall we do to avoid it? |
| A51839 | It sheweth us the folly of reco ● ciling Babel and Sion; Rome, as it is, and the Reformed Churches, For what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
| A51839 | It was fit that a Super- natural Doctrine should be accompanied with a Supernatural Operation, and Power; How else should it be known to be of God? |
| A51839 | It were endless to rake in this filthy puddle: how many Books are there concluded with Laus Deo,& Virgini Deiparae? |
| A51839 | Iudas saith unto him, not Iscariot ▪ Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self unto us, and not unto the World? |
| A51839 | Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a Kiss? |
| A51839 | Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days, scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his coming? |
| A51839 | Let us reflect upon our selves: Have we God''s Call? |
| A51839 | Luke 6 ● 46 And why call you me Lord, Lord, and do not the things that I say? |
| A51839 | Man, who made me a Iudge, or a Divider over you? |
| A51839 | Might not the Priests judge of a Leprosy, though they knew not how it was contracted? |
| A51839 | Nothing induced God to do it, on our part, for what good thing could we do, before w ● were made good by calling? |
| A51839 | Now Pardons, Indulgences, Purgatory, Shrines of Saints, what do they all tend unto but to make a merchandize of Religion? |
| A51839 | Now how can we do better than to imitate these great Examples? |
| A51839 | Now if we take this Armour, and use it in our Conflicts, what doth it serve for? |
| A51839 | Now to deprive the Lords people of the Bread of Life, and Word of Life, what is it but to leave them to perish? |
| A51839 | Now we that have a warring Principle within, how can we ● ● and unless God e ● tablish us? |
| A51839 | Now what are the defects of this love? |
| A51839 | Now what are we to do in this case, to beg Comfort and Peace, that we may not be troubled, though we yield unto his Temptations? |
| A51839 | Now what is our business then, to beg comfort and assurance of God''s Love? |
| A51839 | Now what shall we do? |
| A51839 | Now where shall we find this Character, but in Antichrists Confederacy? |
| A51839 | Now will you sell your birth- right for one morsel of Meat? |
| A51839 | Observe this Consumption, how it is accomplished, if we find Antichrist risen, discovered, and consumed, why should we be in doubt any longer? |
| A51839 | Oh wretched Man that I am; who shall deliver me from the body of this Death? |
| A51839 | Or, will you please your selves with strict Opinions? |
| A51839 | Otherwise what will you do when the Soul shall be turned out of Doors? |
| A51839 | Shall I sin against God, and grieve his Spirit? |
| A51839 | Shall not the Iudge of all the earth do right? |
| A51839 | Shall we say the pointer in the Dial passeth not, because we do not see its motion? |
| A51839 | Should we trifle away that time which we are to improve for Eternity? |
| A51839 | So if any one ask you ▪ Do you believe that twice two make four, and twice three make six? |
| A51839 | So the Popish Zealots, with what fury have they persecuted the innocent and sincere servants of Christ? |
| A51839 | Subordinate, in the word[ Whereunto?] |
| A51839 | Supplies to maintain and protect us during our Service? |
| A51839 | Surely we have more reason to trust in God than they, if you think this belongeth to his common Bounty? |
| A51839 | That this is the free Gift of God? |
| A51839 | The Bread which we brake, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
| A51839 | The Cup of Blessing which we bless, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
| A51839 | The Interest the Apostle challengeth in it,[ our Gospel]; Doth it not derogate from the Authority of it, to appropriate it to any Man? |
| A51839 | The Invocation of Saints ● Alypius a Grammarian, being forsaken of his Physicians S t Tiola appeared to him by night, demanding what he ailed? |
| A51839 | The World is no stranger to their bloody Persecutions Oh, how many seeming Chris ● ians hath Sathan employed in these works of Cruelty? |
| A51839 | These Blasphemies they vent boldly against the Scriptures: but did they ever spake these of Traditions? |
| A51839 | Thou tellest my Wandrings; put thou my Tears in thy Bottle: are they not in thy Book? |
| A51839 | To have a great Name in the Subsidy- Book, or to have our Names written in the Book of Life? |
| A51839 | To what Regions must the poor shiftless harbourless Soul be- take it self? |
| A51839 | Vse is to shew us what cause we have to fear a return of Popery: Alas, where is this love of the truth? |
| A51839 | We have Souls that will no ● perish; and shall we spend our whole time in seeking after things that perish in the using? |
| A51839 | We need not say, who shall go up to Heaven to know the Mind of God? |
| A51839 | Well, but whence ariseth our actual Interest? |
| A51839 | Well, when we are conscious to this, what shall we do in such a case? |
| A51839 | What a description is here of God''s particular Providence? |
| A51839 | What agre ● ment hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A51839 | What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A51839 | What diligent Observers were the Rechabites of the Institutions of their Family? |
| A51839 | What evil was in this Opinion, that the Apostle should with such vehemency argue and reason against it? |
| A51839 | What greater evidence of God''s willingness to receive you, than the Death of Christ, than the Institutions of the Gospel? |
| A51839 | What is Idolatry? |
| A51839 | What is it then? |
| A51839 | What is it to believe a thing? |
| A51839 | What is our Duty then? |
| A51839 | What is the Mystery of Iniquity? |
| A51839 | What is the mystery of Iniquity? |
| A51839 | What is the way to Heaven, but Hope? |
| A51839 | What is there wanting, that belongeth either to Worship, or Justice, or Personal Holiness? |
| A51839 | What is this good Hope mentioned, and what are the Properties of it? |
| A51839 | What is this good Hope? |
| A51839 | What need that? |
| A51839 | What say you to it? |
| A51839 | What should poor Christians do thus assaulted? |
| A51839 | What this Establishment is? |
| A51839 | What would Men have more? |
| A51839 | When Winds and Waves are against us, alas, how soon do we fail? |
| A51839 | When he giveth Quietness, who then can make Trouble? |
| A51839 | Where did Christ institute him to take this Office? |
| A51839 | Which is the better Privilege, to be written in Earth, or to be written in Heaven? |
| A51839 | Who are they that establish the Doctrine of Daemons, or revive the worship of a middle sort of Powers, between God and mortal men? |
| A51839 | Who are they that invade Christs Authority, by setting up an Universal Head over all C ● ristians? |
| A51839 | Who are they that plead for Indulgences? |
| A51839 | Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of Man that shall die, and the Son of Man that shall be made as the Grass? |
| A51839 | Who can tell every step of the progress of the cor ● uption of the Jewish Church, and why should the like be required of the Christian? |
| A51839 | Who hath made mans mouth? |
| A51839 | Who is he that exalteth himself above all that is called God, and is August in The World? |
| A51839 | Who is he that sitteth as God, in the Temple of God, that is, affecteth the honour due to our Lord Jesus Christ? |
| A51839 | Who is he, that taketh upon him with Faculties, Licences, and Pardons, to dispence with the Law of God, and to allow open and notorious sins? |
| A51839 | Who maketh thee to differ? |
| A51839 | Who more earnest against it, than Gregory whom they call the Great, and more forward to charge the assuming of this Title as Antichristian? |
| A51839 | Who to appearance such friends to the Cross, as the rabble of nominal Christians? |
| A51839 | Why are God''s Children so hard at work for God? |
| A51839 | Why are we so much cast down? |
| A51839 | Why are ye subject to Ordinances, after the Commandments and Doctrines of men? |
| A51839 | Why hath God taken the Name upo ● him, of being the God of all Comfort, and put this Office upon his Spirit to be the Comforter? |
| A51839 | Why is it called the Glory of our Lord Jesus Christ? |
| A51839 | Why it is to be sought of God? |
| A51839 | Why persecutest ● hou me? |
| A51839 | Why should it be thought an incredible thing with you that God should raise the Dead? |
| A51839 | Why? |
| A51839 | Will he always call upon God, will he delight himself in the Almighty? |
| A51839 | Will you give him an empty Title, or some superficial Complements, and Observances? |
| A51839 | Wilt thou no ● from this time cry unto me, My Father, thou art the guide of my Youth? |
| A51839 | With our Tongues we will prevail; our Lips are our own, who is Lord over us? |
| A51839 | Would Christ deceive us, and flatter us into a Fools Paradise? |
| A51839 | Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this, or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our power or holiness we had made this man to walk? |
| A51839 | You will say, If I could come to that, I have gained a great point indeed: But what hindreth? |
| A51839 | Your constant experience evidenceth this; If he here had done so, what had become of you long ago? |
| A51839 | and Cain is said to be of that wicked one, because he slew his Brother; and wherefore slew he him? |
| A51839 | and condemn them who think the contrary? |
| A51839 | and whether we have cause to be mamoured of Blood, and Fires, and Inquisitions? |
| A51839 | but ou ● of love to him, and hope to enjoy him for ever? |
| A51839 | caused it to be disputed in a Synod at Tours, Num liceret Papae absque causa Principi bellum inferre? |
| A51839 | how then shall he judge the World? |
| A51839 | if all be in Christs hands, why should you distrust your cause, or the success of it? |
| A51839 | or that thou shouldst take my Covenant into thy mouth? |
| A51839 | or there be any possibility of Salvation in that Religion? |
| A51839 | or what he would have? |
| A51839 | part with your Eternal Inheritance for a little carnal Satisfaction? |
| A51839 | that is, Doth God allow it me? |
| A51839 | what hath he done? |
| A51839 | when it was answered, Non licet: a second Question, Num tali Principi sua defensione fas sit eu ● invadere? |
| A51839 | who can say unto him what dost thou? |
| A51839 | why? |
| A19243 | & c. Yea, do we not reade in some of your owne stories, that some of your Popes haue had as small solemnities? |
| A19243 | & that this is to be found in Polonus? |
| A19243 | * And is it possible, that all writers should so conspire together, that the truth thereof could neuer be certainly knowne, till 400. yeares after? |
| A19243 | 4. l Quisnā huius Pseudopontificis pater,& c? |
| A19243 | ? |
| A19243 | A manifest error in Chronology? |
| A19243 | A popish priest lie? |
| A19243 | Ado B. of Triers in Germanie, and Suidas a Greeke writer, make no mention of that his second Bishopricke? |
| A19243 | Againe, do not d some of your Chronologies record, that Eu ● ● ristus sate 13 yeares, whereas e others say, he sate but nine yeare? |
| A19243 | Againe, who told you that Leo died the 16. day before the Kalends of August? |
| A19243 | And can they shew me any booke written or printed, wherein it is not in k Polonus, thus? |
| A19243 | And can you tell me, what was his fathers name? |
| A19243 | And do not these differences, and such as these are, whereof we haue spoken before in part, argue manifest errors in your Chronologies? |
| A19243 | And do not you thinke, this probable? |
| A19243 | And do you therefore thinke that he himselfe was free from symony? |
| A19243 | And doth he not( to imprint the matter deeper into the readers memorie) set her picture downe with a child in her armes? |
| A19243 | And doth not that argue, that in Marianus opinion, Leo died that yeare? |
| A19243 | And doth not this argue, that Cedrenus and Zonaras do not report, that there was no learning in any place of Grecia? |
| A19243 | And doth not this touch at quicke their Ecclesiasticall state? |
| A19243 | And doth tha ● import( thinke you) that in Synesius opinion there was no vniuersitie at Athens? |
| A19243 | And had you not another Pope called Marcellus, b who sate aboue 5 yeares? |
| A19243 | And hath Mantuan the same, whom you cited next before Krantius? |
| A19243 | And how I pray you? |
| A19243 | And how can you proue it? |
| A19243 | And how could she being an English woman, be of Maguntia? |
| A19243 | And how doth Genebrard proue it? |
| A19243 | And how is it credible so many Councels consisting of many Bishops should be kept in Greece,* and yet Greece vtterly without learning? |
| A19243 | And how proue you the contrary? |
| A19243 | And if in that, why not in the other? |
| A19243 | And if they died so: why not Pope Ioane? |
| A19243 | And is it to be thought that all these schooles were maisterlesse? |
| A19243 | And is not Genebrards no, as good as Florimondus yea? |
| A19243 | And is not that enough? |
| A19243 | And is not there difference also about the time of his continuance in the Popedome? |
| A19243 | And is not this railing? |
| A19243 | And is this Florimondus reason so much commended by Baronius, whereby he discouers Clauserus cosinage? |
| A19243 | And therefore what reason haue you to presse vs with his authoritie in this controuersie? |
| A19243 | And vpon what ground( I pray) denie you that? |
| A19243 | And what if I did so? |
| A19243 | And what in Laziardus? |
| A19243 | And what is his reason? |
| A19243 | And what is the first of them I pray you? |
| A19243 | And what of that? |
| A19243 | And what of that? |
| A19243 | And what say you to Waltram Bishop of Norinberge? |
| A19243 | And what say you to it? |
| A19243 | And what was he that set forth Krantius, can you tell me that? |
| A19243 | And what was such a fellow, to carry away such a matter as this, vpon his bare word? |
| A19243 | And who was the next you cited before this? |
| A19243 | And why may not this be true, though it go but by report? |
| A19243 | And why may not we hold Clauserus as faithfull an Interpreter, as the French man? |
| A19243 | And why might not the Romane Clergie, as well as the Clergie of Conftantinople( k whom you vpbraid with such a fact) do such a deed? |
| A19243 | And with what honestie can he say both? |
| A19243 | And would they not haue done as much for her, if she had bene Pope? |
| A19243 | And yet doth not euen o he confesse, that many men of worth, as well as of ordinarie sort, beleeued it for a truth? |
| A19243 | And yet why should you be angrie at the throwing downe of this? |
| A19243 | And yet with our present Papists he is but a simple man,& c. Are you not ashamed of this exception? |
| A19243 | Are these the lies by reporting whereof he sought to reuenge himselfe on your Pope? |
| A19243 | As Baronius notes? |
| A19243 | Baronius answer? |
| A19243 | Beleeued not he this storie? |
| A19243 | But can you tell me what the end is why the Pope sits in such a chaire in publike? |
| A19243 | But did you not alledge Gotfridus Viterbiensis for proofe of the same? |
| A19243 | But do you thinke that euery Pope in that age inaugured some Dukes or Princes, or Kings, or Emperours? |
| A19243 | But first I pray you tell me by the way, e why Marianus the first broacher of this tale, gaue her such a new fangled, and new deuised name as Ioane? |
| A19243 | But go on with your argument: what other enemies silence perswades you that this storie is a fable? |
| A19243 | But hath any man else the like opinion of it? |
| A19243 | But hath he this storie? |
| A19243 | But how I pray you? |
| A19243 | But how know you, that no Grecian euer writ of such an accident? |
| A19243 | But how proue you that Marianus reports, that this Pope Ioane was chosen in the yeare 853? |
| A19243 | But if she were old when she was chosen, then how did she beare a child publikely in procession, as you heretickes affirme? |
| A19243 | But in good earnest, was not this Iohn, Iohn the ninth? |
| A19243 | But say on, what other disagreement haue you obserued among the reporters of this storie? |
| A19243 | But shall we at length heare what euidence Martinus Polonus affoords vs in this case? |
| A19243 | But suppose the differences in these circumstances were great, and many: what is that to discredit the substance of the storie? |
| A19243 | But suppose we had no writer who liued within 400. yeares of Pope Ioane, to produce for proofe: will you( in that respect) denie the storie? |
| A19243 | But that is not so great a matter you say: Is it not? |
| A19243 | But what I pray you doth that Image represent, if it represent not Pope Ioane? |
| A19243 | But what great disagreement haue you obserued among the relators of this tale? |
| A19243 | But what great varietie of matter fell there out in that age more then ordinarie? |
| A19243 | But what if Baronius say as much? |
| A19243 | But what if booke proofe concurre with painting and caruing? |
| A19243 | But what is your argument out of them? |
| A19243 | But what of all this? |
| A19243 | But what of that? |
| A19243 | But what of that? |
| A19243 | But what reason haue you on your side, that you are so peremptorie? |
| A19243 | But what saith Genebrard for your purpose? |
| A19243 | But what saith Platina, I pray you, for your purpose? |
| A19243 | But what say you to l Florimondus, whose answer is, That Platina reported it rather to shew his reading, then for that he thought it true? |
| A19243 | But what say you to the next difference? |
| A19243 | But whence had you that of the stoole of easemēt, I pray you? |
| A19243 | But who is your next witnesse? |
| A19243 | But who stiles her either Iohn the 7, or Iohn the 8? |
| A19243 | But who told you that Sixtus Quintus remoued it vpō that occasion? |
| A19243 | But why asked you of me this question? |
| A19243 | But why do you incline to Florimondus? |
| A19243 | But why is Baronius suspitious of it? |
| A19243 | But why might not she haue bene old, sith we reade, that old women haue borne children? |
| A19243 | But why should they haue left her out? |
| A19243 | But wil you heare what the next man saith to the point in question? |
| A19243 | But will you thereupon conclude, that the Author neuer writ it? |
| A19243 | But would you know why Bellarmine and N. D. did not name him? |
| A19243 | But you are not able to name the man,( shall I say within 400. yeares of Nicodemus? |
| A19243 | Can they, I say, shew me any booke written or printed, wherein it is not in Polonus thus? |
| A19243 | Can you tell me his name, or the place where he aboade, that I may enquire further, for satisfying my selfe in the truth of this matter? |
| A19243 | Can you tell me that? |
| A19243 | Content: prouided that you tell me, how Onuphrius proues that Iohn the 12. had such a maisterfull whore called Ioane? |
| A19243 | Councel holden at Constantinople, which did exceed in nūber either of the former 2, u about the yere 870? |
| A19243 | Do not t some also write, that he succeeded Benedict the 4, u others that he succeeded Formosus, x others, Christopher? |
| A19243 | Do not you Papists cōmend vnto vs many stories as true, for which you can bring vs no proof out of any writer, who liued within 400. yeares after? |
| A19243 | Do not you beleeue this? |
| A19243 | Do not you complaine with open mouthes of vs Ministers, for want of continencie? |
| A19243 | Do not you thinke there is reason in this question? |
| A19243 | Do not your a owne men confesse, that no man said a word to him? |
| A19243 | Do they say so? |
| A19243 | Do we not reade in Scripture, that God in his iustice doth vse to serue the greatest princes so, who dishonour him? |
| A19243 | Do we not reade, that h Iehoiachim king of Iudah was to be buried as an asse is buried? |
| A19243 | Do we reade nothing of her in any history? |
| A19243 | Do you not deny but that we may reade so in some printed ● ● pies? |
| A19243 | Doth Florentius in his Chronicle giue eight yeares and three moneths to Leo? |
| A19243 | Doth Lambertus witnesse that? |
| A19243 | Doth he not vse the very words without change, which Platina vseth in relating the same, whereof we shall haue occasion to speake ere we part? |
| A19243 | Doth he so? |
| A19243 | Doth not Posseuine aduise, that the n note in Iohn Neuisan the Lawyer, which mentioneth Pope Ioane, should be razed out? |
| A19243 | Doth not g Bellarmin charge vs with that fault, wherof you your selues stand condemned? |
| A19243 | Doth not u Harpsfield Cope auouch, that if men reiect stories upon this quirke, that they are related with ferunt& dicitur, they will soone marre all? |
| A19243 | Doth the Church hop headlesse, when one Pope dieth, till another be chosen? |
| A19243 | Else, why do none of your great Maisters alledge it to cleare your Pope from being Antichrist? |
| A19243 | Epitaphs on such a whore? |
| A19243 | Ergo, there was no Pope betweene Iohn the 9. and Stephen the 6? |
| A19243 | Fie, 500. yeares agone? |
| A19243 | First I would know who told you there was such a marble image in one of the streets at Rome? |
| A19243 | Florimondus Raemondus? |
| A19243 | For do not m they giue direction, that quae famae proximorum,& praesertim Ecclesiasticorum,& Principum detrahunt, corrigentur at que expurgentur? |
| A19243 | For do we not reade thus in h him? |
| A19243 | For doth not u he mention diuerse of his Complaining Epistles, sent to great personages? |
| A19243 | For how could he write of that which fell out after his death? |
| A19243 | For if it had bene starke dead, how could he vpon such a sodaine haue gotten professours to furnish his schooles? |
| A19243 | For it being ordinary, that the Clergie should be shauen, why should they dislike her the more for want of a beard? |
| A19243 | For may not some be of one opinion, some of another? |
| A19243 | For suppose it had stood still, is there any sence that because of such an Image, we should be bound the rather to beleeue there was such a Pope? |
| A19243 | For who but a foole would appeale to one of his owne fellowes for triall of his truth? |
| A19243 | For who can thinke, in so few yeares learning should quite be quenched, and that so famous an vniuersitie should in so short time be vtterly decayed? |
| A19243 | For why should the butcherly fellow haue torne his owne flesh( as he did) but that he was guiltie of some strange sinne? |
| A19243 | For, Curse moriens excarnificaret ipse sui corporis horrendus Lanista, nisi noui scelcris conscius esset? |
| A19243 | For, cui bono, whether it happened in the one, or in the other Theodoraes time? |
| A19243 | For, from whence could he haue it, but from the Grecians his ancestors? |
| A19243 | French? |
| A19243 | Had you not once a Pope called Marke, who sate, as diuers of your own a histories note, 2 yeares 8 moneths, and 20 daies? |
| A19243 | Haue you any more exceptions? |
| A19243 | Haue you any more to say? |
| A19243 | Haue you not another answer to second this? |
| A19243 | Haue you not another argument? |
| A19243 | Haue you not another question to ask? |
| A19243 | Haue you not cause to beleeue, that this fellow was notable for life and learning? |
| A19243 | Haue you not? |
| A19243 | Haue you read all that they writ, and all that they spake? |
| A19243 | How I pray you? |
| A19243 | How can Baronius say so much, if you wronged him not before, when you told me that he referred this custome of changing names to Sergius the third? |
| A19243 | How chanceth it, that none since Bernartius thought good to except in that sort against Platina? |
| A19243 | How could Agatho and Nicolas haue answered this replie, thinke you? |
| A19243 | How else? |
| A19243 | How know you that king Alfred liued in Rome when Pope Leo died, and Benedict was chosen? |
| A19243 | How know you, that these neuer obiected Pope Ioanes leudnesse to the disgrace of the Romane Papacie? |
| A19243 | How like you this? |
| A19243 | How many are there now adaies preferred to Bishopricks, who so much as cursorily, haue either read, or heard, or learned, the holy Scriptures? |
| A19243 | How proue you that Haimo died in the yeare 834? |
| A19243 | How proue you that the Pope lay not then in the Vatican? |
| A19243 | How proue you that? |
| A19243 | How proues Baronius that? |
| A19243 | How say you, is it not euen thus? |
| A19243 | How say you? |
| A19243 | How say you? |
| A19243 | How should this tale of Pope Ioane arise, if there was not such a Pope? |
| A19243 | How soone after Leo his death, doth Anastasius report, that the clergie chose Benedict the 3? |
| A19243 | How then did Iohn the 8. occasion such a report, who liued an 140 yeares before Leo? |
| A19243 | I haue two or three besides this? |
| A19243 | I pray you now, dare you denie the truth of this storie, by reason of these differences? |
| A19243 | If seuen tables speaking out for a Pope, do not conuince the being of such a Pope: why should their silence conuince the not being of a Pope? |
| A19243 | If so I will he remaine till I come, what is that to thee? |
| A19243 | Imò, vt aiunt,( u saith he) masculum pepererat, quid igitur mortem repentinam attulit? |
| A19243 | In the meane time tell me onely whether they who writ since Rhegino, and Marianus his time, alledge Rhegino, or Marianus for the author of it? |
| A19243 | In the meane time, what hath Achilles Gassarus for your purpose? |
| A19243 | Iohn? |
| A19243 | Is he, and his booke, of anie credite? |
| A19243 | Is it a good argument, S. Paul, S. Luke and Seneca, do not say that Peter was at Rome? |
| A19243 | Is it not written, that l Deborah, Rebeckahs nourse, was buried vnder an Oke? |
| A19243 | Is it so? |
| A19243 | Is it so? |
| A19243 | Is it trow you? |
| A19243 | Is not this he that wrote Supplementum Chronicorum, in the yeare 1503? |
| A19243 | Is not this plaine? |
| A19243 | Is not your next argument better? |
| A19243 | Is that possible? |
| A19243 | Is there any further inconuenience, which may light vpon vs, if this story be true? |
| A19243 | Is there not? |
| A19243 | Is this storie torne( indeed) out of Ranulfus Cestrensis in New Colledge in Oxford? |
| A19243 | Is this your golden and vnanswerable argument? |
| A19243 | Know you any that haue done so? |
| A19243 | May not some thinke good to continue the memory of that, which others, for shame of the world, would haue forgotten? |
| A19243 | Might they not as well leaue out one who had bene Pope, as put in one who neuer was Pope? |
| A19243 | Names he any place where they are, or any person who hath seene them? |
| A19243 | Nay first tell me how N. D. proues that? |
| A19243 | No verily if he say no more of it, but perhaps he saith more, and you conceale it from me? |
| A19243 | No, but what is that to the purpose? |
| A19243 | No? |
| A19243 | Nor of any other particular Pope: doth he? |
| A19243 | Nor put it in, if he had not found it in the Greeke: durst he? |
| A19243 | Notes Bellarmine that? |
| A19243 | Now alas what a pitifull case is the Church in then? |
| A19243 | Now if they were such, what maruell, though intending to ingraue a woman trauelling, or rather newly deliuered of a child, they did it but vntowardly? |
| A19243 | Now is it likely that such a schoole was built, and maintained for such a purpose, where no learning was publickly professed? |
| A19243 | Nowe the Vicar of S. fooles be ghostly father to them both: for why might not the French man aswell leaue it out, as Clauserus put it in? |
| A19243 | Oh is that it? |
| A19243 | Oh, is that your argument? |
| A19243 | Quid quod puerulis& adolescentulis creduntur haec tractanda? |
| A19243 | Quorsum verò nomen, quod antea solis masculis imponebatur, sola litera mutata, ad mulierem detorsit? |
| A19243 | Read it? |
| A19243 | Say you so? |
| A19243 | Say you so? |
| A19243 | Tell me in good earnest, do arguments taken from authoritie of a few men, hold negatiuely? |
| A19243 | That such things should be altered or put out, which tend to the discredite of the Clergie? |
| A19243 | That which is intituled De vitis Pontificum, that is, of the Popes liues? |
| A19243 | This is much: but haue you read it? |
| A19243 | This is one of Florimondus reasons, is it not? |
| A19243 | Was Anastasius, the man of great reputation, vnkindly dealt withal by some of the Popes? |
| A19243 | Was it he? |
| A19243 | Was not Onuphrius the first, that euer by reason sought to discredit the report of it? |
| A19243 | Was she deliuered of the boy wherewithall she went? |
| A19243 | Was there not a marble image set vp as a monumēt thereof in that place where she miscaried? |
| A19243 | Was there not so much as a flying report of a woman Pope before Leo the 9 his time, in Baronius opinion? |
| A19243 | Well, who is next? |
| A19243 | Well: suppose it were true: what gaine you by it? |
| A19243 | Well: ſ what say you to Theodoricus de Niem? |
| A19243 | What Protestant was that, who had Martinus in so faire a written hand? |
| A19243 | What are Nunneries( I pray you) now, saue cursed stewes and places for meeting of wanton and shamelesse youths to satisfie their lusts in? |
| A19243 | What find you in Fulgosus? |
| A19243 | What haue you else to say? |
| A19243 | What haue you to say to the rest of my speech? |
| A19243 | What historie of Luitprandus do you meane? |
| A19243 | What is Florimondus reason for that? |
| A19243 | What is that to proue that there was no Vniuersitie at Athens in Pope Ioanes time, which was 400. yeares after? |
| A19243 | What is that to the maine chance, that Marianus Scotus mistooke the yeare of her entring into the popedome? |
| A19243 | What is that to the purpose? |
| A19243 | What is that you say? |
| A19243 | What is the next disagreement? |
| A19243 | What is your next argument? |
| A19243 | What is your next exception? |
| A19243 | What kings and Emperours were these, whom the Popes tooke vp so roundly for their adulteries? |
| A19243 | What language is it in, I pray you? |
| A19243 | What man? |
| A19243 | What meane you by the inconuenience of their testimonies? |
| A19243 | What new booke haue you brought vs downe from London this Mart? |
| A19243 | What other inconuenience followes vpon this accident, to suppose it true? |
| A19243 | What reason haue you to thinke that the rumour of Constantinople might occasion this tale against Rome? |
| A19243 | What reason or what warrant men had to worship the images of men or Angels, seeing the Angels themselues and holy men aliue refused to be worshipped? |
| A19243 | What say you to Chalcocondilas the Athenian, whom I named next before Platina, as a witnes for vs in this controuersie? |
| A19243 | What say you to Krātius? |
| A19243 | What say you, is it not euen thus? |
| A19243 | What say you? |
| A19243 | What thinke you of Theodoricus de Niem one of your Popes Secretaries? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | What? |
| A19243 | When Beza obiected this verie matter in the assembly of Poysy, before the Cardinall of Lorraine, and the Sorbonists of Paris: who answered him? |
| A19243 | When liued these writers, from whence you draw your argument? |
| A19243 | When liued this Gotefridus? |
| A19243 | When the Hussites( as you call them) obiected the same at the Councell of Constance; b was not silence their answer? |
| A19243 | Whence I pray you, should the Church haue her wit, when she is bereaued of her head? |
| A19243 | Where might a man see Audomarus I pray you? |
| A19243 | Where might a man see that booke of Malmsburies? |
| A19243 | Where reade you that Anastasius was Secretarie to both these Popes? |
| A19243 | Where reade you that? |
| A19243 | Wherefore tell me what more you can say to it? |
| A19243 | Wherefore tell me what store of learned men that age brought out? |
| A19243 | Who are these I pray you? |
| A19243 | Who are these writers( I pray you) of whom you speake? |
| A19243 | Who are they you meane? |
| A19243 | Who cals her( I pray you) either Dorothy, or Iutta, or Tutta? |
| A19243 | Who deuised vs this answer, I pray you? |
| A19243 | Who feignes her to be Iohn the 9? |
| A19243 | Who is your first witnesse of the truth of this? |
| A19243 | Who is your next man? |
| A19243 | Who is your next man? |
| A19243 | Who thinke you was so mad? |
| A19243 | Who told N. D. that the original of Sigebert was in that Monastery? |
| A19243 | Who told you so? |
| A19243 | Who told you that tale? |
| A19243 | Who was Pope Ioanes father? |
| A19243 | Why I pray you? |
| A19243 | Why may it not be true though it be deliuered with vt asseritur? |
| A19243 | Why might not she sit there as well as Gregorie the 7, commonly knowne by the name of Hildebrand, h who set both the Church and common wealth on fire? |
| A19243 | Why might not she sit there? |
| A19243 | Why name you not the Authors that write thus? |
| A19243 | Why not? |
| A19243 | Why so? |
| A19243 | Why tooke he that name which in former ages was proper to men onely, and by changing a letter made it a womans name? |
| A19243 | Why, but Benedict the 4. succeeded Iohn the 9. did he not? |
| A19243 | Why, who but a Papist? |
| A19243 | Why? |
| A19243 | Why? |
| A19243 | Why? |
| A19243 | Will not Florimondus lin lying? |
| A19243 | Will you so? |
| A19243 | With whom I pray you? |
| A19243 | Yea do we not find it in some of your stories set downe in pictures? |
| A19243 | Yea, and that in their most ancient hand- written Originals: do they not, for ought you haue seene òr heard to the contrary? |
| A19243 | Yea: why not? |
| A19243 | Yes: but what find you in Rauisius Textor? |
| A19243 | Yet suppose all to be true: doth it follow in your Florimondus logick, Paul the second wronged Platina, Ergo Platina hated all Popes? |
| A19243 | Yet who doubts but he made them? |
| A19243 | a I pray you tell me how they called this Ioane when she read publickly in the Schooles at Rome? |
| A19243 | an euident proofe? |
| A19243 | and against which you can take no exceptions? |
| A19243 | and doth he prooue it too? |
| A19243 | and that as a plaine case? |
| A19243 | and that m Rahel, Iacobs wife, a farre honester woman then Pope Ioane, was buried in the way to Ephrath? |
| A19243 | and was she called Iohn after her election to the Popedome too? |
| A19243 | and what maner of man was he? |
| A19243 | and what was then the cause of her death? |
| A19243 | and who made it? |
| A19243 | are not these o his words? |
| A19243 | as though ye onely were the sonnes of Nobles, and we the children of Fooles, and the children of vllaines, which were more vile then the earth? |
| A19243 | did euery Pope inaugure and crowne either Dukes, or Princes, or Kings, or Emperors? |
| A19243 | did not Wernerus indiscreetly in relating it thus plainely? |
| A19243 | doth Baronius gather such a conclusion of such premisses? |
| A19243 | doth Bellarmine, or d N. D.( who twangs on the same string with Bellarmine) name him? |
| A19243 | doth he giue you any reason for this opinion? |
| A19243 | ergo Peter was not at Rome? |
| A19243 | especially if all your Clergie in those dayes( as some of you write) were shauen? |
| A19243 | g Others that he sate but 2. yeares? |
| A19243 | h Do not some of your witnesses feigne her Iohn the 7, some Iohn the 8, some Iohn the 9? |
| A19243 | hath he not this story? |
| A19243 | haue I not proued it vnto you out of the histories? |
| A19243 | how by so many vnder- offices, and degrees, as they must before they come to be Popes, without descrying? |
| A19243 | is it doubtfull whether I wrong him in calling him to be a witnesse in this case? |
| A19243 | is that Image cast downe too? |
| A19243 | may we not then without feare of marring all, giue credit to painters and caruers? |
| A19243 | no schooles in any place of Grecia at that time? |
| A19243 | o Yea but was there none, that either by countenance or voice, or other actions of her, could discerne the fraud? |
| A19243 | or English? |
| A19243 | or Latine? |
| A19243 | or alledgeth any Author of his opinion? |
| A19243 | or hath he not this storie, in your opinion? |
| A19243 | or is he but a paltry writer? |
| A19243 | or rather do you not know that he himself was grieuouslie suspected of symonie? |
| A19243 | or that he was present at their elections? |
| A19243 | or was he there and saw it with his owne eyes? |
| A19243 | or what is the Church preiudiced by her? |
| A19243 | such a report and no probabilitie? |
| A19243 | t about the yeare 780. at which there were mo Bishops of Greece then at the former? |
| A19243 | that they had no professors, no readers? |
| A19243 | the originall of Sigebert? |
| A19243 | to wit, in one of the chiefest streets in Rome? |
| A19243 | to wit, with making a woman a Pope, from which all the world, saue foule mouthed Papists, will questionlesse acquit vs? |
| A19243 | u Yea, but how could she passe through priesthood, and other Ecclesiasticall orders? |
| A19243 | vt idem sit hodie puellam velare, quod& publicè ad scortandum exponere? |
| A19243 | was he a paltrie writer? |
| A19243 | was there euer such a smoake and no fire? |
| A19243 | what is he, that I neuer heard of him before? |
| A19243 | what occasion had he to speake of her, sith he writ no bookes of historie? |
| A19243 | whence haue we this of her aspiring to the Popedome, and of her lewd behauiour in the time of her Popedome? |
| A19243 | which was printed the b other yeare at Mentz with Anastasius: or his historie of such accidents as fell out through Europe? |
| A19243 | while y some say he sate 7 yeares, 3 moneths, and 16 daies; z some 3 yeares onely; yet who euer denied that there was such a Pope? |
| A19243 | who euer called her Margaret, or Isabell? |
| A19243 | will you conclude thereupon, that there was neuer any such woman Pope? |
| A19243 | will you not beleeue him for Baronius sake? |
| A19243 | yea who haue so much as touched the bible except it were on the outside of the couering? |
| A19243 | yea who of the ancient sort of writers, called her Gilbert, or Agnes? |
| A19243 | yea why may not we hold him more faithfull, seeing the French man was a Papist? |
| A19243 | ſ But did not Saint Austin hold opinion, vpon supposition of a like case, that the Church of Christ, should not be preiudicated? |
| A19243 | ſ Yea, but how happened it, her owne louers had not discouered or her incontinent life? |
| A18933 | 1640?, attributed name. |
| A18933 | 5 Quis( quaeso) non stupeat, simulque non gaudeat, si amicus sit Vicario IESV CHRISTI? |
| A18933 | 5. saith: An mihi erit dicta singula, quae quisquā protulit aliquādo praestare aut defendere? |
| A18933 | Againe I demande, why did those supposed Protestants immediatly before Luthers dayes, lye so hid and vnknowne, at Luthers resing? |
| A18933 | Againe, how could that doctrine( in the times set downe by M. Fox) be denyed, and impugned, except it were then,& afore beleeued, and maintained? |
| A18933 | And D. Mortons strange beast? |
| A18933 | And doth not Sebastianus Francus( the Protestant) confesse the same in theese words? |
| A18933 | And first do we not find Luther euen to denye all secular principality, as most vnlawful now in these Christian dayes? |
| A18933 | And further the said Father: Quid* est altari nisi sides corporis& sanguints Christi? |
| A18933 | And here I now demand, how doth all this sort to the former glorious tytle of his Booke? |
| A18933 | And how can one lying secretly and vnknowne, be sayd to be persecuted? |
| A18933 | And how mortally do they woūd your cause,& Religiō, wholy discouering your dispaire, and diffidence therein? |
| A18933 | And how truly honourable is that profession of life, which consisteth in the negotiation, and trafiking( as I may say) of saluation of soules? |
| A18933 | And seing according hereto it is sayd: how u shall they preach, except they be sent? |
| A18933 | And still you allow, M. Doctour, by resēblance this illation, as good, and necessary? |
| A18933 | And were not Miracles wrought, by the dead bones of Elizeus, z by the shadow of S. Peter, a and by the Nappkin of S. b Paule? |
| A18933 | And what horrid and dreadfull resolutions are these comming from our owne bosome aduersaries? |
| A18933 | And what will many graue Protestants( and particulary the most learned Beza) speake of you, for this your most infamous reuolt? |
| A18933 | And whether the Professours of Protestancy do truly stand chargeable, with such their Disloyalty for matter of Religion? |
| A18933 | And why should not the tytle thereof rather be: Of the interrupted and discontinued Visibility of the true Church? |
| A18933 | And will you therefore abandon Christ Iesus, out of your malignity to them? |
| A18933 | And yet more: k numquid digito& c. Do we not point our fingar to the Church? |
| A18933 | And( to leape ouer diuers ages) the- Herisies of Berengarius, Waldo, Wicleffe& c, if so you will acknowledge them for Heresies? |
| A18933 | Are not these his owne words? |
| A18933 | Are these discourses of your owne framing? |
| A18933 | As also did not Iosias y the lyke to the bones of an other Prophet? |
| A18933 | But how can it be known, whether the Word( though truly preached) be truly heard and beleiued with a final perseuerance? |
| A18933 | But how can this be performed, if the Church of Christ be Inuisible? |
| A18933 | But how could Timothee know, how to conuerse in the house of God, except he did know, which was this house? |
| A18933 | But how could they gouerne the Church of God, if they knew it not? |
| A18933 | But how rouing and wandring are all these Replyes from the Question heare ventilated? |
| A18933 | But is the very name of a Priest( though otherwise, not to be charged with any fault) so distastfull in this place? |
| A18933 | But may not the Arians, the Anabaptists, or any other Hereticks prooue by the same ground, their Church euer to haue bene visible? |
| A18933 | But thou demandest of me when this did happen? |
| A18933 | But to proceede higher: what say you[ Michaeas] of the twenty yeares first before Luther? |
| A18933 | But to what end is this example pressed? |
| A18933 | But to what end, my Lord Cardinall, do you make so many demaunds touching this matter of the Britons? |
| A18933 | But what do you say of Iohn Hus himselfe, was not he a Protestant, and dyed in defence of the Protestant fayth? |
| A18933 | But what prooueth this? |
| A18933 | But what say you to the iniury by you wrought, not only against the vniuersity; but euen against the whole state? |
| A18933 | But what say you[ Michaeas] of the Albigenses, and the rest aboue mentioned by M. Doctour? |
| A18933 | But what say you[ Michaeas] touching Burengarius; I hope it can not be denyed, but that he impugned the doctrine of Transubstantiation? |
| A18933 | But what? |
| A18933 | But what? |
| A18933 | But where no Pastours are, there are no sheepe( for it is written: how c shall they heare, without a Preacher?) |
| A18933 | But who seeth not, how forced this is? |
| A18933 | But[ M. D.] what do you say to the tymes precedent to the former? |
| A18933 | But[ Michaeas] what do you say to that assumed authority and priuiledge, which you Pryests vendicate to yourselfes, in the sacrifice of the Masse? |
| A18933 | Can it possible be, that your selfe should thus crosse your selfe? |
| A18933 | Can this be imagined? |
| A18933 | Content your selfe with my former sentence: It shall stand: z an oculus ● uus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? |
| A18933 | Did not Georgius Paulus t( minister of Cracouia) deny the Trinity with the Turkes? |
| A18933 | Do we not then find M. Parkins thus to cōfesse hereof? |
| A18933 | Do you not know, that Bucer, Melancthon, and Pelican, were professed Protestants, euen before Luthers breaking with the Church of Rome? |
| A18933 | Do you not thinke, that there were then many markably, and visibly knowne, who professed the present Protestant faith, and Religion? |
| A18933 | Do you thinke to honour the Father, by d ● shonoring the Sonne; euen that Sonne, in whome the Father tooke such ineffable contentment? |
| A18933 | Doth the Sea ebb, and flow? |
| A18933 | Finally such pious statutes, Ordinances, and Decrees, left by their Founders for the aduancement of vertue, and learning? |
| A18933 | For did not Dauid George( a cheife Protestant, and once Professour) p at Basil) become a blasphemous Apostata? |
| A18933 | For do not these Confessions ouerthrow your former instances? |
| A18933 | For do we not find, that Moyses x vsed great reuerence to the bones of Ioseph the Patriarch? |
| A18933 | For haue you not the name of Papists peculiarly appropriated to your selues, to distinguish you from the true professours of the ghospel? |
| A18933 | For how can the Priest know, what sinnes are to be retayned, and what sinnes to be remitted, except he know, which the sinnes be in particular? |
| A18933 | For if the scripture be easy and facill, to what end do thēselues bestow such labour and paynes in illustrating of it? |
| A18933 | For is it not euident, that Swinglius( a man of extraordinary note among you) thus teacheth? |
| A18933 | For the Visibility of your Church? |
| A18933 | For the mayne Question betweene the Papists and vs is, Whether their Religion or ours is more agreable to Gods Word? |
| A18933 | For thus he writeth: Cur ergo anxiè& curiosè probant, quod est a nobis numquam negatum? |
| A18933 | For what Men do more aduance& defend the dignity and soueraignty of Princes, then we do in our Sermons, and other our priuat Conferences? |
| A18933 | For where are thete such healthfull, and pleasant seates for Vniuersityes both being placed in a Triangle from the chiefe Citty of the realme? |
| A18933 | For which of vs Catholicks haue euer inuoked the Relicks of any Sainct? |
| A18933 | For who are persecuted, but Men, that are knowne? |
| A18933 | For who is so ignorant or so bould, that wil not confesse S. Bernard to haue bene a Roman Catholicke in all points? |
| A18933 | Generalityes without particulars? |
| A18933 | Good God, how poore, and needy in proofe are you, M. Doctour? |
| A18933 | Hath not the Church of Christ authority to appoint fasting dayes? |
| A18933 | Haue you had( Michaeas) a full sight of our Vniuersity,& Colledges? |
| A18933 | Haue you not also read of the Heresies, of the Nestroians, Pelagians, Donatists, Minothelits? |
| A18933 | Heere now my good L. Yf you condemne me, how can you free them? |
| A18933 | How can it then otherwyse be, but that his diuine Maiesty is most willing to communicate vnto his Saincts the state and prayers of the liuing? |
| A18933 | How can that Society or company of Men receaue the Holy Ghost, if the annoynted Priest doth not signe& blesse them? |
| A18933 | How can you extricate your selfe, M. Doctour, out of this maze, or how can you decline this forked Delemma? |
| A18933 | How do you extricate your selfe[ Ochinus] out of this Labyrinth? |
| A18933 | How improbable, how absurd, how impossible is this, you say? |
| A18933 | How now my Maysters? |
| A18933 | How then can we be persuaded, that the memory of this supposed great chang could by any such meanes be cancelled in a perpetuall forgetfulnes? |
| A18933 | How then is it probable, that Bertram should wryte a booke against one of the cheifest Articles, defended& beleiued by the said Church? |
| A18933 | I aske of hym, When? |
| A18933 | I now demand[ M. Doctour] who did call Luther, Hus, Wicklefe,& c. to preach the word, and administer the Sacraments? |
| A18933 | I pray you, why must your stay in our Vniuersity be kept so close and secret, after you gaue it out, you would instantly depart? |
| A18933 | If Victor did begin it, then those Popes could not? |
| A18933 | If he will not stand to their authority; then demand; to what end he doth alleadg them? |
| A18933 | If so the Annals, Records, and all other Monuments of it former being be wholy obliterated and extinguished? |
| A18933 | If these later Popes brought it in, then Victor did not? |
| A18933 | If you be of the same fayth, must you not then confesse, that your Religion teacheth disobedience and disloyalty to your Prince? |
| A18933 | If you produce no authority witnessing so much, then why should we beleiue your bare, and naked affirmation herein? |
| A18933 | If your Aduersary produce the ancient Fathers in defence of Protestancy, first aske him, if he will inappealeably stand to their iudgments? |
| A18933 | In lyke sort D. Fulke, speaking of the Protestant Church, doth he not thus wryte? |
| A18933 | In lyke sort doth not Caluin magnify the former seditions attempts of knox in this maner? |
| A18933 | Is not this a learned prouf for Gersons being Protestant in all poynts of Protestancy? |
| A18933 | Is the fier hot? |
| A18933 | Is this he, whose presence n in those day ● s is said to make thee happy; and whose absence vnfortunate; and* whom all Italy could not equall? |
| A18933 | Is this the fruit of my refelling your Churches Visibility? |
| A18933 | Is this[ M. Doctour] the euent of our disputation? |
| A18933 | It is discoursed; Whether the Protestants of the Catholiks, do stand more chargeable, with disloyalty to their lawfull Princes? |
| A18933 | Marke you not, how he doth Rauiliac it? |
| A18933 | May we entreate of you, to show what Reasons are most preuayling, for your not incorporating your selfe within our Protestant Church? |
| A18933 | Must in the meane tyme, Mich ● as( a member of Antichrist) be freed from imprisonment, and passe thus vnpunished? |
| A18933 | Must the Whore of Babylon be entertayned among vs( in her followers) no worse, then a chast and inte ● erate Virgin? |
| A18933 | My Lord, must your former iudgment passe vnaltered? |
| A18933 | Nay, proue you, that they were held no where& c. And what if it could not beshewed? |
| A18933 | Now heare I demand in all sincerity, how these spirituall Actions of a penitent sinner may be reputed preiudiciall to his Loyalty to his Prince? |
| A18933 | Now how euidently is Free- will prooued out of the writings of the Old Testament? |
| A18933 | Now how exorbitantly and wildly are these vrged for Protestants? |
| A18933 | Now is it not great pitye( I say) to suffer these Soules to perish eternally, as not hauing an articulate& perfect Christian fayth? |
| A18933 | Now shal any man thinke, that these men instituted a Fayth, and Religion, different from that, of Moyses? |
| A18933 | Now then if the ignorant, who can but reede, is thus stabled, how shall all they do, who can not reede at all? |
| A18933 | Now what a strange Inuisible Visibility( as I may tearme it) doth this Authour assigne to the Church of God? |
| A18933 | Now what can be more irrefragably prooued, then this article out of those words of the Psalmist? |
| A18933 | Now what say you to this? |
| A18933 | Now, M. Doctour, what other resultancy can here be made out of all these Premisses, but this? |
| A18933 | O God vnto what miserable and strange tymes hast thou reserued me, to se Christ thus abandoned by Christians, and embraced by Iewes? |
| A18933 | O how reuerently do the auncient Fathers speake of Priesthood? |
| A18933 | O mercifull God; how ignorant are you in these matters? |
| A18933 | O you m sensles Galatians, who haue bewitched you? |
| A18933 | Omnes orbe reliquo sopiti sunt, dum Roma( Roma inquā) noua Sacramenta, nonum Sacrificium, nouum Religionis dogma procuderet? |
| A18933 | Onus ceremoniarum& c. what did Gregory and Angustine bringé into the Church? |
| A18933 | Or by whom were they sent? |
| A18933 | Or can any impartiall iudgment, demanding for instances of Protestancy, during all or any of those former ages, rest thus contented? |
| A18933 | Or can thy worthy and noble Sonns( eminently endued with all good lettars) endure the sight of these Infide ● ls? |
| A18933 | Or how can the persons, to whom the Word is preached,& the Sacraments dispensed, become vnknowne or Inuisible? |
| A18933 | Or may it be imagined, that your penne at vnawares did drop downe so fowle a blot of contradictiō? |
| A18933 | Or shall it be at any tyme heere asked, Cur de solo nomine punitis facta? |
| A18933 | Or what necessary reference hath the one to the other? |
| A18933 | Or who of vs was euer heard to say: Holy Relicks pray for vs? |
| A18933 | Or who, more chastly, did keep the vowes of Priestly single life? |
| A18933 | Papisme, and the rest of the Chäos of Popish Superstition? |
| A18933 | Secondly, what can discouer more their vnablenessein guing examples of Protestancy during the former ages? |
| A18933 | Shall the words spoken in the Dragons voyce, be so preuayling, as to enchant the eares of the faythfull with her pleasing( yet poysenous) musicke? |
| A18933 | Strange Luther not a Protestant? |
| A18933 | Such magnificent, and stately buildings, and Colledges fitting to be pallaces to so many Princes? |
| A18933 | Such opulency of reuenews, and rich endowments, appropriated vnto them for the education of poore schollers? |
| A18933 | Such passion in the beginning? |
| A18933 | Sweete Iesus, what sallyes of Malice hath your tongue[ M. Vice- Chancelour] made in this your long Processe of my accusation? |
| A18933 | Tends your approbation of my former discours to this? |
| A18933 | The mayne question betweene vs, is, whether the present Church of Rome hath changed it Fayth, or no, since the Apostles dayes? |
| A18933 | Then which what can be spoken, first more absurdly, as expecting records of things, which neuer were in being? |
| A18933 | Thinke you my Words shal be slowe, in defence of hym, who is the Word: h 〈 ◊ 〉 Verbum care factum est,& habita ● t in nobis? |
| A18933 | This being admitted, how can the ignorant in the Hebrew and Greeke tongues, know which is true Scripture, or which is the true sense of the Scripture? |
| A18933 | Thou willest me to produce, and name those, which did lye secret through out the World; how iniust a thing dost thou here demand? |
| A18933 | Thus that imp ● ous Iew ▪ And was not Alamannus, a Swinglian, and once most r familiar with Beza? |
| A18933 | To be short, Pac ● nus thus amplifieth vpon this poynt: k Plebi vnde Spiritus, quam non consignat vnctus Sacerdos? |
| A18933 | Were not all they Protestants? |
| A18933 | What Image of any saint did he cast out at Bethleem? |
| A18933 | What Logicke is this? |
| A18933 | What Neuserus? |
| A18933 | What can be offered vp, or accepted more thankfully, then the flesh of our sacrifi ● being made the body of our Priest? |
| A18933 | What do you reply hereto? |
| A18933 | What doth the Popish fayth teach concerning Transubstantiation, which he did not in like sort confirme with the Papists? |
| A18933 | What forhead or shame hath this Man? |
| A18933 | What haue I donne, which the glorious Apostles may not seeme to haue donne? |
| A18933 | What is the Altar, but the seate of the body and bloud of Christ? |
| A18933 | What is the matter brought to this Issue, that we must grant the Papists Church, and our Church to be one and the same Church? |
| A18933 | What needs this earnest solicitation of you in this point? |
| A18933 | What say you of Boniface the third? |
| A18933 | What say you therefore to the offences, wherewith you heere stand charged? |
| A18933 | What strang Logicke is this? |
| A18933 | What strange and conscious tergiuersatiōs are these? |
| A18933 | What will you not deny, if you deny, such illustrious Trueths? |
| A18933 | What, M. Doctour, do your greatest proofs for the change of Religiō finally end in these similitudes? |
| A18933 | What? |
| A18933 | Where? |
| A18933 | Whether Algebra be a distinct Art from Arythmetyke; or but the same, aduanced to it height and perfection? |
| A18933 | Whether ayme these strange and fearefull speeches of yours? |
| A18933 | Whether, supposing Infinitum to be in Rerum natura, One Infinitum can be greater, then an other? |
| A18933 | Which being granted, what Heresies so absurd, which these ignorant fellowes will not attempt to mantayne? |
| A18933 | Who did celebrate Masses more religiously, then he? |
| A18933 | Who hath not read or heard, that Gregory the Great liued in the yeare 590. and therefore some thousand yeares since or more? |
| A18933 | Who knoweth, they are not performed in it? |
| A18933 | Who seeth not the impossibility hereof? |
| A18933 | Who seeth not the weaknes of this inconsequent and absurd kynd of reasoning? |
| A18933 | Why do they( meaning the Catholicks) so painfully and curiously proue that, which we neuer denyed? |
| A18933 | Why haue you brought the Church of the Lord into solitude? |
| A18933 | Wouldst thou not take such an one, for a most dishonest and perfidious man? |
| A18933 | Yet M. Doctour, more of these froathy Instances? |
| A18933 | Yf you aske by whome, were they performed? |
| A18933 | You demande, how can the Church of Christ be the true Church, when the Predictions of the Prophetts touching it, are not performed in it? |
| A18933 | Your similitude of one Diamond, among many worthles Saphyrs? |
| A18933 | a In Christo ● esu per Euangelium vos genui? |
| A18933 | a Ioh of Constantinople first challenged to himfelfe, the name of Vniuersnll Bishop? |
| A18933 | and at what tymes? |
| A18933 | and ho 〈 … 〉 sh a ● they heare, without a Preacher? |
| A18933 | and must it not be accompained with any chastizement at all? |
| A18933 | and that our state of grace in the sight of God, should be censured as a state of Disloyalty in the eye of Man? |
| A18933 | and what hope can we haue of your bettering, by this our disputation? |
| A18933 | c So sayth Caluin of Ochinus in these words: quos Itali Bernardino Ochi ● o& Petro Vermilio opponent? |
| A18933 | cui Spiritus, ● anctu ▪ accomoda ● us, sine si ● ei Sacramento? |
| A18933 | doth not this mainly crosse the fore- alleadged Prophesy of the Apostle? |
| A18933 | doth the Scripture speake different( or rather contrary things?) |
| A18933 | doth the Sunne shine? |
| A18933 | f who was the first, that exercized iurisdiction vpon foraine Churches? |
| A18933 | h Christ crucified; i sauing faith? |
| A18933 | is not thirty yeares elder, then I am? |
| A18933 | it doth she not lye open to all? |
| A18933 | m Cur vultis esse in mundo, qui extra mundum estis? |
| A18933 | or can it be in the power of man; thus to create at his pleasure a new Religion, without controule, or discouery? |
| A18933 | or from what Church, afore in being, went we out? |
| A18933 | quardo esse desi ● t, quod antefuit? |
| A18933 | quas voces, quas turbes, quae lamenta progenuit? |
| A18933 | quis te 〈 … 〉 is ● ●? |
| A18933 | quo tempore, quo Pontifice, qua via, qua vi, quibus incrementis Vrbem, et Orbem Relgio peruasit aliena? |
| A18933 | quod signum, in si adhibeatur siue frontibus credentium& c. What other thing is the signe of Christ( which allmen know) then the Crosse of Christ? |
| A18933 | shall Superstition and Idolatry( by our owne consents) be aduanced and set vp( side by side) with the Gospell, in the throwne of Gods Tabernacle? |
| A18933 | — s Quis talia faud ● Myrmidonum, Dolopumue, aut ● uri milles Vlyssis, temperet a lacrimis? |
| A18933 | 〈 … 〉 isunt 〈 … 〉, que is a Deo missum esse testantur? |
| A18933 | 〈 ◊ 〉 si ● ● 〈 … 〉 cognitus, 〈 … 〉 Christo ● cui Cr ● ● us exploratus, ● ine Spiritu Sancto? |
| A64409 | & how sincerely would all men performe acts of freindship, if once there raigned no interest, either of Honour, or monie, in the mindes of men? |
| A64409 | Alas, from whence came all the Benedictions, and benefits, which euer I receiued, but only from thee? |
| A64409 | And I being very much afflicted, our Lord said these words to me: Dost thou not knovv, that I am povverfull? |
| A64409 | And how can this be compatible with thy mercie? |
| A64409 | And how certaine a thing it is, that thou art on the suffering hand, in regard of such, as will not suffer thee, to remaine with them? |
| A64409 | And how much will she be amazed, to looke- back vpon that blindnes of hers? |
| A64409 | And now, how willingly, and iustly doe I allow them, to haue gotten the Start of me heerin? |
| A64409 | And shall we not weep, perhaps, at least, with the Daughters of Ierusalem, since we will hot helpe him to carrie the Crosse, as Simon Cyreneus did? |
| A64409 | And so I also told him, that since Almightie God was not offended by it, what reason could there be, why I should become vngratefull? |
| A64409 | And so also, did I say: Who is this, whome all the Powers of my Soule obey? |
| A64409 | And therefore let her know, and say, with great humilitie: O Lord, what am I able to doe heer? |
| A64409 | And what can detaine such a man, from being a direct, and downe- right Saint, who doth so great things for God? |
| A64409 | And what( sayd he) wouldst thou haue done, if it had not been, for such, as they? |
| A64409 | And yet, of these Celestiall ioyes, what kind of poore proportion of them, is that, which he is pleased, to impart, in this world? |
| A64409 | Be thou eternally Blessed, O my God; for, how well hast thou made it appeare, that thou louedst me incomparably better, then I doe my self? |
| A64409 | But O, what an excellent example, did Almightie God take lately from vs, in the person of that Blessed man, Fray* Pedro de Alcantara? |
| A64409 | But how few of such, as these, are there now, in the world, by reason of our great Sinnes? |
| A64409 | But how great, O Lord, was this blindnes of mine? |
| A64409 | But indeed, what hurt can euer be done to anie Creature, by so great a blessing, as this? |
| A64409 | But now, as I was saying, what is the Gardner to doe in this case? |
| A64409 | But now, how can he come to endure, that such a miserable Creature, as I, should speake to his Diuine Maiestie, with so much boldnes? |
| A64409 | But now, if the Soule of such a person, should fall out, to be once ingulfed into this water; what strange effects, would it produce? |
| A64409 | But now, into what kind of fooleties, haue I cast my self? |
| A64409 | But now, might we, perhaps, be able, to approach anie King of this world, with such audacities, as these? |
| A64409 | But now, what kind of Obiect, must it be, to see thy Beautie, O my Lord, in the midst of so abominable figures? |
| A64409 | But now, with how much reason, may I resolue to celebrate them, for all eternitie? |
| A64409 | But then, how will they, who are now borne, know, how to carrie themselues, if they chance to liue long? |
| A64409 | But what a kind of impertinency is it, for a man to beleiue, that whensoeuer he lists, a Toade should be made able to flye, of it self? |
| A64409 | But what then, should I feele in my self, who haue seen all this, whereof I speake, two seuerall times? |
| A64409 | But what, in fine, is that, which can be bought with this Monie, which we so much desire? |
| A64409 | But why doe I speake of my auoyding to doe ill things, as if any thing which I did, had been well donne? |
| A64409 | But, O, how ill- grounded, and addressed, was this hope of mine? |
| A64409 | But, O, thou, my Lord, and my King, that I were able now, to represent that Maiestie, which thou hast? |
| A64409 | But, dost thou knovv, vvhat it is, to loue me, according to Truth? |
| A64409 | But, what is it, O my Lord, which thou art doing? |
| A64409 | But, what is this, O my Lord, and my God? |
| A64409 | Consider who it is, to whome thou art vouchsafing such Soueraigne Fauours? |
| A64409 | Dost thou not knovv, that I am Omnipotent? |
| A64409 | Dost thou not remember, how this Soule hath been a verie Abysse of Lyes, and euen a deep Sea of vanities? |
| A64409 | For els, I being able to be, where it was more perfection for me to find my self, why did I forbeare to effect it? |
| A64409 | For indeed, how could this Soule of mine, appease it self? |
| A64409 | For what, O my Lord, doth anie man, who doth not euen defeate himself wholy for thee? |
| A64409 | For, how absolutly, are you all, vntyed, and freed, from vvhatsoeuer, in fine, is not God? |
| A64409 | For, where could I euer thinke, O my Lord, to find anie remedie, but by thee? |
| A64409 | His verie Words, are Workes; and O, how doth he, both strengthen our Faith, and encrease our Loue? |
| A64409 | Hovv often haue I slept in the open ayre, as not knovving, vvhere to lay my head? |
| A64409 | How art thou able, O my God, euen to endure me? |
| A64409 | How dost thou goe gaining Honour, by procuring, that few may haue the witt, to vnderstand thee right? |
| A64409 | How free would all places be, from vniust contracts? |
| A64409 | How full, will she be of compassion, for such, as doe yet remaine therin? |
| A64409 | How great disquiet, and how little contentment? |
| A64409 | How manie mischiefs, would haue been forborne already,& would also be forborne heerafter? |
| A64409 | How often, O my deare Lord, hast thou deliuered me; from that darke, and horrible Dungeon? |
| A64409 | How orderly would the world then proceed? |
| A64409 | How rich will he then, find himself to be, who left all the riches he had, for Christ our Lord? |
| A64409 | How true is it, that there is no need of third persons, to introduce vs, to Audience with thee? |
| A64409 | How wise will he see himself then, who reioyced to see the world, hold him for a foole; since they called Wisdome it self, by that name? |
| A64409 | I Was moued( and who would not be moued?) |
| A64409 | In fine, he loues them, who loue him; And O, what a good Louer, and good Beloned, is he? |
| A64409 | Is he not already, at the verie top of Perfection? |
| A64409 | Is it anie thing of true worth? |
| A64409 | Is it anie thing, which is durable? |
| A64409 | Is this life to be still, so dangerous which we are to liue? |
| A64409 | My Ghostlie Father then asked me this question: VVho told you, that it vvas Iesus Christ? |
| A64409 | Nay, how full doe I see myself of imperfections, and with what faintnes, and basenes, doe I serue thee? |
| A64409 | O how good a friend, dost thou make thy self, to thy friend, O my Lord; and how dost thou goe enduring him, and regaling him? |
| A64409 | O how happie are those persons, who are able to doe thee Seruice, in great matters? |
| A64409 | O how often doe I remember that Verse of Dauid, whensoeuer I find my self in this case? |
| A64409 | O my Lord, what is this? |
| A64409 | O my deare Lord; what kind of thing, is a Soule, when she findes her self in such a condition; as this? |
| A64409 | O that all men would, at length, resolue, to hold it but for earth, which is good for nothing? |
| A64409 | O what a great thing it is, when out Lord giues light to know, how much is gained, by suffering for him? |
| A64409 | O what an ill way was that? |
| A64409 | O, how Almightie God comes clearly, and openly enough, in, without these little prettie helpes, when he hath a minde to it? |
| A64409 | O, how will such an one, come to know, the multitude of thy greatnesses, and mercies; togeather with his owne miserie? |
| A64409 | Of vvhat art thou afrayd? |
| A64409 | Or to what end, doe we desire it? |
| A64409 | Shall I tell, what I thinke? |
| A64409 | What a senslesse kind of follie, was it for me, to fly from the light, that so, I might, for euer, goe stumbling- on in the darke? |
| A64409 | What hath this Seruant, or Slaue, to doe, with the Lord of Heauen, and Earth? |
| A64409 | What is it, which thou art doing? |
| A64409 | What is this? |
| A64409 | What is this? |
| A64409 | What rectitude would there be foūd, in the Kingdome? |
| A64409 | What then, may be the ground of all these disorders? |
| A64409 | What tormēts could then, be set before her, which then, she would not be glad to endure, for the loue of our Lord? |
| A64409 | Who can imprint such a courage? |
| A64409 | Who is he, that can inspire these desires? |
| A64409 | and all this, through faults of mine owne? |
| A64409 | and dost neuer leaue, to loue them, who loue thee, if they loue thee indeed? |
| A64409 | and how admirably dost thou know, how to sustaine Soules? |
| A64409 | and how can so great goodnes of thine, be shewed to one, who hath so ill deserued it? |
| A64409 | and how can so much Sinne against thee, be compatible with such Fauours, as these? |
| A64409 | and how can the loue, thou bearest me, permit it? |
| A64409 | and how comes it to passe, that such a Soule as that, doth still inhabit the Earth? |
| A64409 | and how full of confusion will she be, for that time, wherein she was intangled before? |
| A64409 | and how good art thou? |
| A64409 | and how magnificent are thy workes? |
| A64409 | and how much would it import them, more, to gaine this great aduantage, then to get large Dominions, and States? |
| A64409 | and how often haue I returned, to cast my self in, thither, againe, euen against thy will? |
| A64409 | and how powerfull art thou, to doe what thou wilt? |
| A64409 | and how shall I euer be able to expresse, with fulnes, and clearnes enough, the fauours, which thou shewedst me, in those yeares? |
| A64409 | and how should one be able, to giue the heigth of that Maiestie, to be vnderstood, wherewith thou comest to shew thy self, in these occasions? |
| A64409 | and how truly art thou a true friend? |
| A64409 | and how well doth it now appeare, that thou art powerfull? |
| A64409 | and that, in so short a time? |
| A64409 | and what can I feare? |
| A64409 | and yet, hovv much, hovv much, hovv much, and a thousand times more, I might say, hovv much, am I wanting heerin? |
| A64409 | and, in fine, what a deale of labouring in vaine? |
| A64409 | and, why may not I haue strength enough, to fight with all the Powers of Hell? |
| A64409 | but* must we limit, and confine them, by our narrow measure, according to the meannesse,& straightnes of our owne poore mindes? |
| A64409 | how delicate, and yet how hugely heauie, is that Crosse, which thou hast prepared, and prouided for such, as ariue to this State? |
| A64409 | how faine would I euen defeat, and dissolue my self totally, in louing thee, when I see, and consider, these things? |
| A64409 | how farre, wilt thou be able, to atiue? |
| A64409 | how great blessings dost thou bestow vpon them, with whome thou remainest? |
| A64409 | how true is it, that thy Kingdome is not guarded by Sticks, and strawes, since, in it self, it hath no end? |
| A64409 | how true it is, that, me thinkes, I see, both thee, and my self, in this verie manner? |
| A64409 | or rather, as if you had not already put all this, in execution? |
| A64409 | or, as if you were not resolued to leaue it all? |
| A64409 | what a mischief doth it bring vpon the world, to make light of this; and to thinke, that such things can be secret, as are repugnant to thy will? |
| A64409 | what a miserable kind of life is this, which we lead, where there is no secure contentment, nor anie thing, which is not subiect to change? |
| A64409 | what blindnes is this, which hath seazed me? |
| A64409 | what manner of choice, and delicate industrie, is that, which thou art pleased to vse towards this miserable Slaue of thine? |
| A64409 | what things are they, which a Soule can doe, when it is all, inflamed with thy loue? |
| A64409 | what was I about, to doubt? |
| A26860 | & c. and at Alexandria under Peter, Meletius, Paulinus, Flavianus, and so oft in other Schisms, and Nullities? |
| A26860 | ( To pass forty other Sects) when Rome Excommunicated, yea and prosecuted the Novatians, did it compel them to obey? |
| A26860 | 1. Who but the Devil was the gainer of Pope Victor''s Excommunicating the Asians about Easter- day? |
| A26860 | 10 D ● d the mutual damnations of the Phantasticks, Iustinian''s and G ● mas party, and the Corrupticolae, force either to obedience? |
| A26860 | 3. Who made their office, and by what power? |
| A26860 | 3. Who will judg, but the Excommunicator, what is unsinful as to his act? |
| A26860 | 4. Who chose and called them to it? |
| A26860 | 6 ▪ How far Communion with them that silence hundreds of faithful Ministers, and set up in their stead —& c. is lawful? |
| A26860 | 60. saith he, But where do they find, that God ever gave Bishops, Presbyters and Deacons? |
| A26860 | 8 neither are nor can be subject to Gods Law, instead of a holy Catholick Church and Communion of Saints? |
| A26860 | 8. baptized into? |
| A26860 | 8. refuse Baptism till they were satisfied by proof, that the Baptizers were rightly called Ministers? |
| A26860 | And Sir, what should I get, should I give a Voluminous Answer to all your books? |
| A26860 | And among all the erroneous and contradicting Councils called General, how shall all Christians know which of them to obey? |
| A26860 | And by what Authority? |
| A26860 | And did not Atticus, Sisinnius and Proclus win more by allowing them their own Communion, and living with them in love and peace? |
| A26860 | And did not Christ by that Spirit make Pastors and Teachers, as is before proved? |
| A26860 | And did not Christ promise, his Spirit to his Apostles, for the performance of their Commissions? |
| A26860 | And did not the Apostles faithfully perform their trust? |
| A26860 | And did you think that your roteing over the name to them that deny the thing, would make a wise man change his Religion? |
| A26860 | And doth every Baptizer baptize to himself, or to his Bishop? |
| A26860 | And doth he not know that it is the species of Bishops that we differ about? |
| A26860 | And doth he not see, that by this he also subverteth his foundation of Prelatical power also, as having no better institution than the Priesthood? |
| A26860 | And doth not Dr. Stillingfleet take it as the Introduction of Popery, to hold a Constitutive Regent Church- Government, National, or Catholick? |
| A26860 | And how can I know by the bare general name, when Dr. Stillingfleet denieth any such thing? |
| A26860 | And how prove they their jugding- power? |
| A26860 | And how prove you it? |
| A26860 | And if I must have Communion with none that''s guilty of Schism, with what Church or Bishop should I joyn? |
| A26860 | And if he did not, 1. Who did? |
| A26860 | And if it be not divinely established, men may alter it; and what is all this stir about, to keep up their Domination? |
| A26860 | And if men made Bishops and Presbyters in specie, may not man unmake them? |
| A26860 | And if men made them, how come they to be essential to the Church? |
| A26860 | And if so, is his Prelatical mode of Ordination more necessary than actual Baptism? |
| A26860 | And if their Sacraments be invalid, what a case is Italy, Spain, France, yea and England in? |
| A26860 | And if these be unnecessary, what doth the man plead for? |
| A26860 | And is a false approbation of a man that wanteth Essentials, more necessary than having them? |
| A26860 | And is all this a Virtue in you? |
| A26860 | And is all this such a small or easie matter as he seems to intimate? |
| A26860 | And is it no Sin or Slander for you to condemn so many Millions falsly, even the purest and holiest of the Churches on Earth? |
| A26860 | And is it the People, or the Bishops, that now keep East and West in mutual damnations? |
| A26860 | And is not your own word fitter to tell your minde? |
| A26860 | And is the first baptized man among them, a Church himself? |
| A26860 | And is there any need to open the Bible to know it? |
| A26860 | And is there any one that knoweth what humane Language is, that knoweth not that almost all words have various significations? |
| A26860 | And it will be so, while the thing is unfeasable; who will be hated to do no good? |
| A26860 | And of this how can any one be uncapable, that is but capable of understanding the common dealings of the world? |
| A26860 | And shall we still stretch our sense against the plain words, when the Parliament long after hath rejected such an Exposition? |
| A26860 | And the true nature and use of the Sacraments themselves? |
| A26860 | And then we shall soon see whether it be possible for our Diocesans to do it, or any considerable part of it? |
| A26860 | And then where is his regular succession from the Apostles? |
| A26860 | And then who are those Governours of the Church that he talks of, that must judg? |
| A26860 | And were not those Commissions to gather, and settle his Churches, and teach them all that he commanded them? |
| A26860 | And what a reason brings he, That the practice lasteth only for this life, and therefore,& c? |
| A26860 | And what great good will it do the world, to tell them how grossly you abuse the Chuch, and how confidently and voluminously you err? |
| A26860 | And what if the intention of the Supreme, and of the Diocesan are contrary? |
| A26860 | And what if these Inferiours that make Popes, Primates, or Councils, by Intention would take down half their power? |
| A26860 | And what need there is of Definition to explain them? |
| A26860 | And what need we more than common experience? |
| A26860 | And when is it that their Christianity ceaseth for want of the other Sacrament? |
| A26860 | And when so great a part of Christians as are the Iacobites, Abassines,& c. own Dioscorus, and condemn that Council to this day? |
| A26860 | And whether they may put down the Preaching part, the Praying part, the Sacraments, or which of them? |
| A26860 | And whether they now take the Bishops and Church of France for Papists? |
| A26860 | And whether they took Gerson, Cusanus, Cassander, Erasmus, for Papists, or not? |
| A26860 | And who be the men that have this Office- changing- power, that we may know whether, and how far, and how long we are bound to obey them? |
| A26860 | And who but the Pope must call that General Council, preside, approve,& c.? |
| A26860 | And why are not they Schismaticks for disobeying a General Council? |
| A26860 | And why do they abuse the name of the Keys, as if it were the cause of that which it is no cause of, but is done only by the Magistrates Sword? |
| A26860 | And why doth the man talk only against different practice? |
| A26860 | And why is he not also a Physician, Musician, Pilot,& c. because he may do the like by them? |
| A26860 | And why not next, all Christians to cease hearing, and praying, if so forbidden? |
| A26860 | And why not, if he must do all that the Governours require, or nothing divers to them? |
| A26860 | And will you be angry with me, for not believing that God is such a one, as will for ever hate and damn in Hell the souls that loved him above all? |
| A26860 | And yet must we have Universities? |
| A26860 | And, O that they would tell us, what Churches they be that they live in communion with? |
| A26860 | Are all Teachers? |
| A26860 | Are all these less than the abuse of Liberty by Inferiors, in Praying, Preaching, or Disorders? |
| A26860 | Are not many actual practices grounded on circumstances? |
| A26860 | Are not many of those circumstances obnoxious to great mutability? |
| A26860 | Are not ordinary Governours the competent Iudges of their actual change? |
| A26860 | Are they all this while the children of God, or of the Devil? |
| A26860 | As for the Question, Whether you are a Papist, what obligation lieth on me to decide it? |
| A26860 | As if the wisest and best man had right to the Crown or Church- power? |
| A26860 | As if you should ask, How we prove that Teaching is essential to a Schoolmaster or Tutor? |
| A26860 | Besides the sub- urbicarian Assemblies ▪ 4 ▪ And how many Presbyters used still to be with the Bishop in the same Assembly? |
| A26860 | But 1. if they change Gods Laws, or instituted Church- forms or Government, may they not change their own? |
| A26860 | But as to the Thing, what is it more than I have described? |
| A26860 | But did God determin ● of three? |
| A26860 | But hath he yet proved that a true Minister of Christ hath no necessary work but thus to administer Sacraments? |
| A26860 | But how proveth he that Presbyters( and Bishops) are not Pastors or Teachers? |
| A26860 | But if he mean it only of Church- Governours, how come they to have so absolute a power more than Civil Magistrates? |
| A26860 | But it seems let them never so falsely expound Scripture, their own intentions still shall prevail against all the word of God? |
| A26860 | But what if a Council of many Nations, called General, gainsay the National? |
| A26860 | But what if the National Synod gainsay the Provincial? |
| A26860 | But why answer you not what we have said against it? |
| A26860 | But why then did the Canons of 1640. in the Et caetera Oath, swear the Clergy never to consent to change? |
| A26860 | But ● f this Hypothesis be none of his Adversaries, but come out of the Meal- Tub, or forge of Inventers, what shall such men be called? |
| A26860 | Can he devise any other sort of power in the Ordainers, than I have named? |
| A26860 | Can not the best believer go to Heaven, if all your Priests will but deny him the Sacrament? |
| A26860 | Can they justly baptize the adult, and not teach them the great Articles of the Creed which they must profess? |
| A26860 | Can you bring all the sinners about us to repentance, by excommunications? |
| A26860 | Can you prove that the rest did any 〈 ◊ 〉 celebrate than preach? |
| A26860 | Did Augustines rejection of the Britains, and the Britains and Scots long refusing Communion with the Romanists, compel either party to obey? |
| A26860 | Did Cyril''s Counsel against the Ioannites win them, or harden them? |
| A26860 | Did all these plead for damning Schism, against all title to salvation? |
| A26860 | Did any man but Christ send forth the Seventy? |
| A26860 | Did ever Protestant preach this Doctrine, That there is no appeal from the supreme Prelates, to God? |
| A26860 | Did he by this become a damned Schismatick, or lose his Covenant- right to salvation? |
| A26860 | Did it compel them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Did it overthrow all Government of the world to appeal from these to the ● cripture? |
| A26860 | Did not Christ and his Spirit in the Apostles, institute so much as the Church- essentials? |
| A26860 | Did our Bishops make the universal Law, which stablisheth the Office in the world? |
| A26860 | Did the Excommunicating of Leo Isaurus, Constantine, and the rest of the Iconoclasts, compel them to obey? |
| A26860 | Did the Excommunicating of the Albigenses and Waldenses, bring them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Did the Excommunicating of the German Protestants, and Queen Elizabeth, and the English Protestants, bring them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Did the Excommunications of the Emperours, Frederick, Henry,& c. and their adherents, as the Venetian Interdict, compel them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Did the Excommunications of the Monothelites compel them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Did the Popes Excommunicating of the Goths in Spain and and other parts, compel them to obey him? |
| A26860 | Did we devote our selves to Patrons in our Ministry, or to Diocesans, or immediately to God? |
| A26860 | Do not Bishops generate their Species, and make Bishops their equals? |
| A26860 | Do not baptizing Presbyters( and Lay- men say, Turtullian and the Papists) assure men of salvation, though they should not hear of a Bishop? |
| A26860 | Do not many millions understand the common dealings of the world that understand not the Gospel? |
| A26860 | Do not the Bishops believe this, and therefore will not trust to their excommunications at all without the Sword? |
| A26860 | Do the children beget the fathers, and yet may not Presbyters propagate their species? |
| A26860 | Do they give it as Masters and Owners, or only as the Donors Ministers? |
| A26860 | Do you not better know your self? |
| A26860 | Do you think men can change their judgment, meerly because they are commanded, or excommunicated? |
| A26860 | Do you think that Thieves have killed as many men as Wars have done? |
| A26860 | Doth any living man know all lawful things to be such? |
| A26860 | Doth any of our actions here last longer than while they are doing? |
| A26860 | Doth he not know by how good reason the Schools oblige Disputants, first to explain their Terms? |
| A26860 | Doth he not know, that Government commandeth duty, as well as forbiddeth the contrary? |
| A26860 | Doth not the Church of England tell us, that Councils have erred,& c? |
| A26860 | Doth not this set man so far above God, or equal with him, as will still tempt men to think that more are Antichristian than the Pope? |
| A26860 | Either Ordination, and Collation of Church- power, must be given by Superiors, or by Equals: if by Equals, why may not Presbyters make Presbyters? |
| A26860 | For I have flesh and blood, and who can choose but have a little partiality for that way which all his worldly interest pleadeth for? |
| A26860 | General Councils) be both obeyed? |
| A26860 | Had the Pope Excommunicated the Africans in the long fraction in the days of Aurelius and Austin, would it have compeled them to obedience? |
| A26860 | Hath he said a word to prove that Pastors and Teachers are not ordinary Officers, contrary to the common judgment of the Church in all ages? |
| A26860 | He adds, How can subjects preserve their due Subordination to their Superiors if they practice differently? |
| A26860 | He adds, They may find some actual practices; but will they call that a Charter? |
| A26860 | He will say, I may disobey the Provincial? |
| A26860 | How can they prove that Preaching is at all any essential part of the Office? |
| A26860 | How contrary is this to the Doctrine of the Council of Carthage in the Epistle in Cyprian, of Martial and Basilides; and to many honest Councils? |
| A26860 | How contrary is this to the common Christian Doctrine, that we must obey none that command us to sin against God? |
| A26860 | How easie is it to tell you or any man, that you speak contradictions? |
| A26860 | How many Sects say, Say as we say, and do as we do, and follow us, or you can not be saved? |
| A26860 | How many such instances may I give you? |
| A26860 | How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? |
| A26860 | How shall we know which Council to obey? |
| A26860 | How will this stand with the Judgment and practice of the Apostles, that said, Whether it be meet that we obey God, or man, judg ye? |
| A26860 | I pray you, where was that? |
| A26860 | If Baptism undoubtedly save, at what Age doth the effect cease? |
| A26860 | If Christs works be saving, whose work is it to make so light of mans damnation? |
| A26860 | If Clergy- men, who were they? |
| A26860 | If Gloucester Clergy and People had chose another when Goodman, a Papist, was Bishop, which was the Bishop? |
| A26860 | If I prove that Papists have no such Authority as you plead for, are all their Baptisms and Ordinations null? |
| A26860 | If Lay- men, was it Christians or Infidels? |
| A26860 | If a man study, and pray, and endeavour to the utmost, to know the truth, and you say, that yet he erreth, will a censure cure his understanding? |
| A26860 | If all these be little tollerable differences, why may not we be tollerated? |
| A26860 | If by Superiors, then who shall give the Pope his Power? |
| A26860 | If copious discourses to the contrary will not hinder such busie disputers from such inhumane slanders, are they meet to be disputed with? |
| A26860 | If divers, I have communion with many Bishops that I am not subject to ▪ If the same, how many must each man be subject to? |
| A26860 | If he say, that they give the Office- power; I ask, Is the controversie about the word[ Give] or the Act? |
| A26860 | If it be so, how many such Papal Councils, arrogating such power, have been false Prophets? |
| A26860 | If men, was it Clerg- ymen or Lay- men? |
| A26860 | If not, how ca ● e the Reformed Churches to justifie their Reformation? |
| A26860 | If not, whether the Church of England be all the Catholick Church in their account? |
| A26860 | If the King command Taxes, Military service,& c. may we disobey, and call it Passive obedience? |
| A26860 | If the National, why not a Provincial against them? |
| A26860 | If the former? |
| A26860 | If there be none above them, either God or Inferiours give them their power? |
| A26860 | If they say with Peter, If all men deny thee, I will not; how shall I know that they say true? |
| A26860 | If they were faultless, what need had they of us? |
| A26860 | If thus much of Christs Laws and Institutions may be altered by Prelates, how shall we be sure that all the rest is not also at their will and mercy? |
| A26860 | If yea, What is the difference between the said Papists Church- Form and Government, and that which these call the Church Catholick, and Dispute for? |
| A26860 | If yea, Whether the Reformed Churches be not as worthy of their communion? |
| A26860 | If you say as Binnius, that all Councils have just so much power as the Pope giveth them, how shall we know that this is true? |
| A26860 | If you say that he may not delegate the whole work, de specie, but a part; I ask which part? |
| A26860 | If you say, To what purpose is all this? |
| A26860 | If you say, we must obey that which is Orthodox, who is the Judg? |
| A26860 | Insomuch that Paul thanks God that he baptiz ● d few of the Corinthians, because God sent him not to baptize, but to Preach the Gospel? |
| A26860 | Is a baptized praying believer out of the Communion of Christs Church, though he doubt of Diocesans, or Patriarchs? |
| A26860 | Is accusing, proving? |
| A26860 | Is communion and subjection all one with him, or divers? |
| A26860 | Is it any wonder if such Principles be called Antichristian? |
| A26860 | Is it like to signifie more here than in the Doctrine of Justification, when it is so oft said that we are justified by faith? |
| A26860 | Is it no contradiction to say, that the Sacrament is Gods means of giving Sanctification? |
| A26860 | Is it no other? |
| A26860 | Is it not against the sense of all mankind, even the common Light of Nature, where utter Atheism hath not prevailed? |
| A26860 | Is it then done? |
| A26860 | Is not Omission against Government as well as Commission? |
| A26860 | Is not the universal visible Church, consisting of all professed Christians, Headed only by Christ, the only universal Church visible in the world? |
| A26860 | Is not this pretended authority and inspiration that of Prophets, as different from meer Teachers and Guides by Gods Law already made? |
| A26860 | Is there no Communion with this as such? |
| A26860 | Is this the rate of these mens wise disputations? |
| A26860 | May not men be baptized in Turkey, or among other Infidels, or Indians, where there is no Church? |
| A26860 | May not my writing be as much mistaken by you? |
| A26860 | May we forbear, sobeit we do not the contrary? |
| A26860 | May we plead Gods Authority against a King, and not against the Prelates? |
| A26860 | Must all be baptized again that they baptized? |
| A26860 | Must none in Rome, Italy, Spain, France,& c. practise contrary to their Governours? |
| A26860 | Must we take th ● ● r own words for all that Popes, or Prelates c ● ● im? |
| A26860 | Must we therefore obey men without appeal to God, if they forbid us all duty, and command all sin? |
| A26860 | Nay, how can they celebrate the Sacraments without Preaching or Teaching? |
| A26860 | Nay, if they were so blind as to intend them power to pull down themselves, may they not recall it? |
| A26860 | Nor in China, Iapan,& c? |
| A26860 | Now ad rem, can we disagree how far this constraineth the unwilling? |
| A26860 | Or can you prove on ● Bishops Ordination a Nullity? |
| A26860 | Or did he mean that God will justifie us for any Villany that we shall do in obedience to the Supreme Clergy? |
| A26860 | Or did he think that by appealing to Gods judgment, we challenge them there to dispute with us? |
| A26860 | Or do they continue in Hell to love him, while he hateth and tormenteth them? |
| A26860 | Or doth it so little concern us, as that we may not so much as plead it for any practice forbidden us by superiours? |
| A26860 | Or if you think any other be the highest, who makes them such? |
| A26860 | Or that all external solemnities are of the same necessity? |
| A26860 | Or the good Emperour, Valentinian, who died unbaptiz ● d, but taken by Ambrose for a blessed man? |
| A26860 | Or to the General Council, if it be greatest? |
| A26860 | Or was it not( say some Historians) the murder of about two Millions, that solitudinem fecit, quam vocarunt pacem? |
| A26860 | Or what is your own way of remedy? |
| A26860 | Our Parents( mostly) were never Ordained Bishops, or Priests: Must not Children therefore hear them, and believe them( fide humanâ)? |
| A26860 | Our first question is, What the Pastoral Office is, and especially Discipline? |
| A26860 | Plainly, Reader, do you know the difference between the Senate of Rome or Venice, and the Assembly at Nimmegen, Ratisbone, or Frankford? |
| A26860 | Reproach ● ng those Magistrates as Contemners of Religion, who will not punish us as Deceivers, as if it were not you that is the Deceiver? |
| A26860 | Scripture will shame him, and men may make new Species of Church- Pastors, and unmake, or alter them; and how many, or how oft, who knows? |
| A26860 | Shall not all the actions of men in this world be examined and judged of by Christ hereafter? |
| A26860 | Some other may say, What''s your case to many others? |
| A26860 | The Church- men that I hear from, despise it, and say, What is Mr. Dodwell to us? |
| A26860 | The question is, Whether these that have Communicated, should yet be baptized? |
| A26860 | Then did the Church, or Kingdom of England well, to disobey, or forsake the Roman Power, that was over them? |
| A26860 | Then why may not the Bishops put down Presbyters, if they make the Species, or make as many Species as they please? |
| A26860 | There may be divers Bishops in one City or County; which of these mean you? |
| A26860 | They have decreed deposing Kings, absolving Subjects from their Allegiance, adoring Images,& c. And what is it that yet they may not do? |
| A26860 | This man minds me of the saying of an Atheistical Ph ● sician, What needs there all this Preaching and stir? |
| A26860 | Was it not Atticus and Proclus love and lenity that ended that division? |
| A26860 | Was it not by appealing to Scripture against the visible Church Rulers, that were commonly against them? |
| A26860 | Was it the Holy Ghost which was in the imposing Apostle or Prelate that was given by him, and out of him into the Ordained? |
| A26860 | Were not P ● pes, Council, Prelates, and Priests against them, for the far greatest part? |
| A26860 | Were not our Martyrs rather Rebels, that died for disobeying an Absolute Power? |
| A26860 | Were not that to call him worse than the Devil, whom they do not love? |
| A26860 | Were they all that while without any promise of salvation, or ordinary hope? |
| A26860 | What Papists, Quakers, Anabaptist, Separatists,& c. are compelled to any good by the Bishops denying them the Sacrament? |
| A26860 | What a task will it be for Mr. Dodwell to tell us what state the baptized are in till they receive the Lords Supper? |
| A26860 | What can you take the Office to be that includeth not Teaching? |
| A26860 | What if in France I had sworn obedience to their Bishops, and after see that it was an unlawful Oath, quod materiam, am I bound by it till death? |
| A26860 | What if it be once said that[ 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉,] when many other Texts expound it? |
| A26860 | What if the Bishops only forbid us to confess Christ, to come to Church, to Pray, to give Alms, to do any good? |
| A26860 | What if the King and Law command the contrary? |
| A26860 | What is it? |
| A26860 | What is the Vnion and necessary Communion of the Catholick Church, according to this accusing Defender? |
| A26860 | What proof was ever given of this? |
| A26860 | What self- contradiction and confusion would some men rather run into, than grant Christ to be Christ? |
| A26860 | What''s become then of his doctrine of obeying the Episcopacy of the place where we live? |
| A26860 | What? |
| A26860 | When did you prove that actual giving the Sacrament was essential to a Bishop or Presbyter? |
| A26860 | When the Orthodox Excommunicated the Arrians, did it force them to obey? |
| A26860 | When they got almost all the Bishops for them, and Excommunicated and destroyed their Excommunicators? |
| A26860 | When we are for one sort of Bishops, and against another? |
| A26860 | Where can they find such a Charter for the power of Presbyters in Scripture as they speak of? |
| A26860 | Where do you find that ever any one in the New Testament was ordained a Mass Priest, or Sacrament Priest, and not a Teacher? |
| A26860 | Whether false Prophets were not grievously threatened among the Iews; and whether Christ did not command us to beware of false Prophets? |
| A26860 | Whether he be not a false Prophet( worse than a false teacher) that falsely pretendeth to that which is proper to a Prophet? |
| A26860 | Whether the French, Spanish, Italian, Greeks, Nestorians, Jacobites, Copties, Abassines, be in their Communion, or not? |
| A26860 | Whether their Commands be not null, as contrary to Gods? |
| A26860 | Whether then an ignorant Oath to obey such Usurpers, repented of, do bind to obey them still? |
| A26860 | Whether they destroy not the ancient order of particular Churches( Bishops) and Discipline? |
| A26860 | Whether they took the Councils of Constance and Basil for Papists? |
| A26860 | Who giveth the Archbishop of Canterbury his Power? |
| A26860 | Whose Intention is it that giveth power to the Pope, if he be greatest? |
| A26860 | Why is not Ignatius confuted if he erred? |
| A26860 | Why is not every King a Bishop, for he may appoint men to do a Bishops work? |
| A26860 | Why should you expect that I should say you are none? |
| A26860 | Why then are the openly wicked so numerous? |
| A26860 | Why was not Diocesan Episcopacy in the Creed, if the belief and obedience be necessary to salvation? |
| A26860 | Will he take that love from them when they die? |
| A26860 | Will they not reply, And shall not the Bishop then he damned instead of us, as well as instead of the silenced Preacher? |
| A26860 | Will you tell the King so to his saace, that before his Coronation no act is valid that he doth? |
| A26860 | Would he make men think that I take him to have most authority or power, that hath the best gifts? |
| A26860 | Would they not laugh at you, or pity you? |
| A26860 | Would you have men believe that external solemnities are necessary to the Right of Heart ▪ Covenanters before God, as to salvetion? |
| A26860 | Would you have thought that ever a man should publickly use such a Cothurnus among the Learned? |
| A26860 | and all be damned Schismaticks that turn to better? |
| A26860 | and how few Subjects would it leave the King? |
| A26860 | and how shall they believe if they hear not? |
| A26860 | and how shall they hear without a Preacher? |
| A26860 | and in what order and cases? |
| A26860 | and it be known that our National Church is gainsayed by the far greatest part of the Bishops in the world? |
| A26860 | and must so much riches and honour maintain this much? |
| A26860 | and must the Holy Ghost be given by the Bishops for this? |
| A26860 | and the great and many benefits to be received? |
| A26860 | and the great and many duties to be done? |
| A26860 | and to make Mahometans think that they are Saints in comparison of us, and that Christians are an unholy sort of men? |
| A26860 | and what error so great that a former may not introduce? |
| A26860 | and while they defend their practices, and pretend Divine authority for them? |
| A26860 | and will the general name here explain each parties sense? |
| A26860 | and yet may a man be validly a Bishop, and the Key keeper of Heaven that believeth not that there is a God, a Christ or Heaven, and so professeth? |
| A26860 | and yet that keeping men from it is the means? |
| A26860 | are you serious? |
| A26860 | how great would the number be? |
| A26860 | if not the whole( by self- contradiction?) |
| A26860 | in a state of damnation, who was not baptized till near his death? |
| A26860 | is it a damning sin not to feed, cloath, and visit in Prison one of Christ''s little ones? |
| A26860 | no men judged according to their works, or for any thing done in the body? |
| A26860 | nor in Turky neither? |
| A26860 | or did they regard it? |
| A26860 | or that to Rule is essential to a Ruler; or to give Physick essential to a Physician? |
| A26860 | or which is it that they may alter, and which not? |
| A26860 | what may men come to? |
| A26860 | when in the days of Philippicus they had a Council, saith Binnius, of Innumerable Bishops? |
| A26860 | whether I hold a power in the Church to deny men the Sacrament that would have it? |
| A26860 | which is to make Christians of Christians? |
| A26860 | which must I obey? |
| A26860 | which of you was to blame to meddle with the Word till you had skill in Causes, to understand it without a Definition? |
| A26860 | — that it should with any man living be a controversie, Whether one Bishop be sufficient for all this? |
| A26931 | 1. Who knoweth not how great an advantage Education hath, to form mens judgements to almost any thing, how bad soever? |
| A26931 | 2, yea, Calcedon,& c.? |
| A26931 | 28 without making any mention of Peter or the Pope? |
| A26931 | A man consisteth of a soul and a body of flesh and blood: Did sense perceive any of this in the Angels? |
| A26931 | Ad hominem; Do not the Papists forget themselves here, and contradict their other suppositions? |
| A26931 | Alas, how little a part of the world were the Christians at first, and are the Papists now, in comparison of the Heathens, then and now? |
| A26931 | Alas, what was Judaea( less than England) to all the world? |
| A26931 | All the antient Fathers and Catholick Church were for Transubstantiation; and are you wiser and in a safer way than they? |
| A26931 | And I pray you, How shall the unlearned be sure that the Translations are true as to the sence? |
| A26931 | And after this to cry up Vnity, and cry down Schism, what abominable hypocrisie is it? |
| A26931 | And alas, how many have given them this scandal? |
| A26931 | And are all these so mad as to cast away their souls upon a senseless contemptible Religion? |
| A26931 | And are not other Christians More than the Papists? |
| A26931 | And are not the Protestants as Learned as the Papists? |
| A26931 | And are there not far Greater Emperours and Princes Mahometans than any that are Christians? |
| A26931 | And are you determined out of the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge? |
| A26931 | And as to a strict syllogistical form, do you understand that best? |
| A26931 | And by this doctrine what bloody inhumanity is become the brand or Character of your Church? |
| A26931 | And did not their Fathers know what their Fathers held? |
| A26931 | And do Crab, Binnius, Surius, Caranza,& c. prove what one Council said by the authority of another, or by the Records themselves, yet visible to all? |
| A26931 | And do all Papists know their own Hearts or Minds, but no Protestants? |
| A26931 | And do they not all venture their souls upon that Religion? |
| A26931 | And do they not take that for the true Religion on which they trust their souls? |
| A26931 | And for all this, the wit of man can hardly devise What Reason they have to do it? |
| A26931 | And have not all these souls to save or lose? |
| A26931 | And have not all these souls to save or lose? |
| A26931 | And have not we the same Writings of Fathers and Councils as you have? |
| A26931 | And have you been a true Christian, and lived according to this Vow? |
| A26931 | And how do all your unlearned persons know that you give them not only the true sence of the Scriptures, but of all your Councils or Traditions? |
| A26931 | And how have you been sure since then, when Pope Sixtus, and Pope Clement have made so many hundred alterations or differences? |
| A26931 | And how know you that the Pope and your Superiours err not in a matter of fact? |
| A26931 | And how oft the major Vote hath gone against the sense of the far greater number of the House? |
| A26931 | And if God can do this naturally, why not supernaturally? |
| A26931 | And if in Councils, the Major Vote must carry it; Why not in the Judgement and Tradition of the Real body of Christs Church? |
| A26931 | And if it were not so, How could any such substance be known? |
| A26931 | And if the Popish Tradition seem regardable to them, Why should not the Tradition of twice or thrice as many Christians be more regardable? |
| A26931 | And if there be no Bread neither, there is no breaking it: Can that be broken which is not? |
| A26931 | And if you have been so treacherous and unwise, as to prefer a bruitish transitory pleasure, before Gods Love and the Joyes of Heaven? |
| A26931 | And indeed great sins Cry for great Vengeance: And what Greater than for Mind, Will and Life to be forsaken of God? |
| A26931 | And is it a true or a false appearance? |
| A26931 | And is the Ceremonial Law of Moses therefore your Religion? |
| A26931 | And it''s like that will be the longest liver? |
| A26931 | And must we have none but Infallible or Prophetical Expositors? |
| A26931 | And must we suppose mens minds to be changed in their sleep, when the awe or the oratory of other men change them? |
| A26931 | And our question is, Whether the Intellect in this first Perception be deceived, or not? |
| A26931 | And therefore if he can, will you conclude against all faith if once he do it? |
| A26931 | And this is like to be many years work, for men that have other business: And how know you that we shall all Live so long? |
| A26931 | And to this day, are not four sixth parts of the whole world( at least) Heathens and Idolaters? |
| A26931 | And what a thing by this do you mak ● Gods Grace to be? |
| A26931 | And what could make them think it the antient faith, if it were not so? |
| A26931 | And what evidence must that be? |
| A26931 | And what if you add[ to a Prophet or Apostle]? |
| A26931 | And what is their use? |
| A26931 | And what possibility then have you of Believing? |
| A26931 | And when a Papist can but shew their Novices one such palpable error in the Writings of a Protestant; What sad work will he make with it? |
| A26931 | And when shall he be restrained from hindering Christs Gospel, and the Peace and Concord of the Christian world? |
| A26931 | And when they know few or none of another mind, how should they know what they are? |
| A26931 | And why are all required to subscribe them? |
| A26931 | And why have you such great diversity of both? |
| A26931 | And why then do your Translators( as Montanus and others) still differ from that Vulgar Latine? |
| A26931 | And will not any man conclude, that he that can lye in one case, can lye in more? |
| A26931 | And will you turn Sadducee ▪ Atheist or Infidel because you can not confute their Sophistry? |
| A26931 | And yet doubtless all these advantages are not sufficient to disprove the follies of Heanism, nor the badness of their Religion? |
| A26931 | And yet must we suppose, that men come thither all of one mind? |
| A26931 | And yet will so much less serve to support the credit of senseless Popery? |
| A26931 | And, alas, how great advantage have they made of our late calamitous Civil Wars, and manifold scandalous Rebellions? |
| A26931 | Are not Christs promises and the Conditions the same? |
| A26931 | Are there no Essential Constitutive parts of your Religion, more necessary than the Integrals and Accidentals? |
| A26931 | Are you able when it cometh to tedious Volumes to examine them, and find who is in the right? |
| A26931 | As if the question be, Whether a Shilling be Silver or Money? |
| A26931 | Bishop Bramhall reckons the Papists to be about the fifth part of Christians: Suppose they be a third part? |
| A26931 | But I pray tell me, How know you that the Church and Fathers did so believe? |
| A26931 | But Whether there remain any Bread and Wine? |
| A26931 | But above all, I would know of you, what you mean by the Catholick Church, whose proposal is necessary to the being of faith? |
| A26931 | But did you never hear him give any Reasons against our Religion? |
| A26931 | But doth not sense say, Here is Bread and Wine? |
| A26931 | But how come so many among us in England to turn Papists of late years, where Popery is discountenanced by the King, Parliament and Laws? |
| A26931 | But how know you that the present Church doth say so, that this was the faith of the antient Church? |
| A26931 | But if sense be deceitful, how know you that you ever read such Decrees? |
| A26931 | But is not Christianity the same Thing now as it was at the beginning? |
| A26931 | But the question is now only, Whether Bread or Wine or sensible substance be here? |
| A26931 | But whether you are a truly Penitent, Converted sinner; and whether yet you are true to your Baptismal Vow and Covenant? |
| A26931 | But why should I give counsel to men that will not thank me for it, and that obstinately refuse much better? |
| A26931 | But, alas, What work shall I shew you when I come to open their bewildring uncertainties? |
| A26931 | Can you hold it, and not know what it is? |
| A26931 | Can you stay so long unresolved without injury to your soul, till he and I have done writing? |
| A26931 | Could he but prove an Institution of his Papacy as evidently, who would not be his Subject? |
| A26931 | D. But is there no hope of ending these lamentable differences, and removing the scandal of Infidels hereby? |
| A26931 | D. But suppose that they err in this one point, they may for all that be in the right in all the rest: Who is it that hath no error? |
| A26931 | D. But what if I have not Loved God, and obeyed him, above my flesh? |
| A26931 | D. But what shall they do with following Councils, especially that at Trent, which say the same? |
| A26931 | D. But why speak you nothing of their denying the people the Cup? |
| A26931 | D. But you said also, that the Present Church and its Tradition is against Transubstantiation, as well as the Antient: How prove you that? |
| A26931 | D. I must needs profess, that the Question which I would have debated, is, Which is the True and Safe Religion? |
| A26931 | D. I would know whether the Papists or the Protestants be the True, and safe Religion? |
| A26931 | D. Tell me then, how it cometh to pass that so many Princes, Nobles, Learned men, and Religious can be so marvellously deluded? |
| A26931 | D. What then if I find but one point false in the Protestants Religion? |
| A26931 | Dare you say that all your Church, or any one man, even the Pope himself, doth understand all the Scripture? |
| A26931 | Did I ever say, that the eye may not be blinded, or the understanding distracted? |
| A26931 | Did any of the Primitive Christians baptize men into the name or subjection of Peter or any Apostle? |
| A26931 | Did not they know what their Fathers held? |
| A26931 | Did these Councils all go to bed of one mind, and rise of another? |
| A26931 | Did you ever understand what the Protestants Religion is? |
| A26931 | Do they not too much magnifie the common work( and consequently the office) of a Priest, above the work of a Pope or Prelate, who seldom consecrate? |
| A26931 | Do they talk of Antiquity? |
| A26931 | Do they talk of Greatness, Empire, Acts and Learning? |
| A26931 | Do they talk of Vniversality and Consent? |
| A26931 | Do we not know the Course of the Parliaments of England of later times? |
| A26931 | Do you know all the Logical forms of arguing, all Moods and Figures, and all the fallacies? |
| A26931 | Do you know that there is any Earth or Water, or any corporal substance in the world, or not? |
| A26931 | Do you know what it is to be a Christian? |
| A26931 | Do you lay your faith and salvation upon plausible discourses? |
| A26931 | Do you not find that you condemn your selves? |
| A26931 | Do you not grant this? |
| A26931 | Do you not know that almost all the world was then Heathen and Idolaters? |
| A26931 | Do you not think that the Common Religion of the Heathens is very unworthy for any wise man to venture his soul upon? |
| A26931 | Do you think we know not how little reason you have to say, that the Council at Laterane spake the sense of all the Church? |
| A26931 | Do you think we know not that all the Papists are not past the third or fourth part of the Christian world? |
| A26931 | Do you think we never read the History of the Council of Trent? |
| A26931 | Doth your Tradition tell you that the ancient Churches did baptize men into a subjection to the Pope? |
| A26931 | Else why did he never once pretend to give us either an unerring Commentary or Translation? |
| A26931 | Every one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ: Is Christ divided? |
| A26931 | For it is as certain that we have as many degrees of our understanding many Texts of Scripture? |
| A26931 | Had you then Infallible Translators? |
| A26931 | Hath Christianity no Constitutive special Essence, but only the Genus of Divine Revelation which is common to that with all other Divine Revelations? |
| A26931 | Hath Christianity no Essence? |
| A26931 | Hath not a Christian now the same definition as then? |
| A26931 | Hath not education a great hand in this? |
| A26931 | Have Papists any surer and more satisfying evidence for you, than sense? |
| A26931 | Have not all these Christians souls to save or lose? |
| A26931 | Have not they souls to save or lose as well as you? |
| A26931 | Have you any way of perception of corporal substances but by sense? |
| A26931 | Have you no description for it, but that It is Divine Revelation proposed by the Church? |
| A26931 | Have you obeyed God more than the desires of your flesh? |
| A26931 | Have you preferred the Kingdom of Heaven before all the pleasures, honours and riches of this world? |
| A26931 | Have you read Dr. Challoner of the Catholick Church? |
| A26931 | Have you sincerely submitted to the healing saving Doctrine, Law and example of Christ, and to the sanctifying motions of his Holy Spirit? |
| A26931 | How can a man that is a sinner do such Miracles? |
| A26931 | How come so many Princes, Nobles, Learned men, and whole Nations to be Papists? |
| A26931 | How come so many among us at home of late inclinable to Popery? |
| A26931 | How know you that God hath any revelations? |
| A26931 | How know you that they are not forgeries, or since corrupted? |
| A26931 | How little are they as to the first, to the Heathen Empires? |
| A26931 | How long will Princes and Prelates, Learned and Unlearned be deluded by him, or fear Power? |
| A26931 | How much a few men of more than ordinary parts and interest, can do with the rest? |
| A26931 | How much less dare you say that any of you perfectly understand all the Councils, which are the rest of your Religion? |
| A26931 | How shall I be sure that he saith it? |
| A26931 | How then will they prove that one is spoken properly, and the other figuratively? |
| A26931 | How to help them off their Councils? |
| A26931 | How was all the Greek Church for many hundred years sure of the soundness of the Translation called the Septuagint? |
| A26931 | How was the Latine Church sure of the soundness of their Translation before Hierome amended it? |
| A26931 | How will you ever know which one of all these is in the right]? |
| A26931 | I grant that it is unknown to us, how far Christs Glorified body may extend? |
| A26931 | I grant therefore, that our senses are no Competent Judges, Whether Christs true body be in the Sacrament? |
| A26931 | I pray you tell me; Did you ever meet with any of them that doubt of another life, or of the Immortality of the soul? |
| A26931 | I pray you what then is the Religion of all the unlearned Protestants, who know not a word of the Originals? |
| A26931 | I tell you, This is my meaning, when I say, I am a Protestant: and can you tell my meaning better than my self? |
| A26931 | I will stand to their own judgements in this, Whether all their foundation and faith be not uncertain, if any one Article of their faith prove false? |
| A26931 | If I see your picture or statue, is my sense deceived if I take it not for a living man? |
| A26931 | If Something, Why may it not be defined, and differenced from all false Religions? |
| A26931 | If True, then there is Bread and Wine: If false, it is a false sign: And what is that false appearance which God maketh a Sacrament of? |
| A26931 | If an Anabaptist, why not an Antinomian? |
| A26931 | If an Independant, why not an Anabaptist? |
| A26931 | If by books, How know you that there is a book, but by sense? |
| A26931 | If by preachers words, How know you that there is a preacher, or a word but by sense? |
| A26931 | If he can do it only on the bread and wine present, how near must it be? |
| A26931 | If he have, Why can he not do it now? |
| A26931 | If it be All, how impious and cruel are they that would never do it to this day? |
| A26931 | If one Text of Gods word were false, and you would say, You may believe all the rest save that, how will you ever prove it? |
| A26931 | If otherwise, why may he not change all the bread and wine in the Shop or Cellar where he cometh, intending consecration to an ill end? |
| A26931 | If our Baptism have not all that is essential, why do you never rebaptize Protestants when they turn to you? |
| A26931 | If so, What need you say a Council is the Church? |
| A26931 | If that General Council decreed Transubstantiation, what could move them so to do, if it were not the faith of the Church before? |
| A26931 | If they say that the species of Bread and Wine is the sensible sign, what mean they by that cheating word[ species?] |
| A26931 | If you do, tell us how you know it but by the ● erception of sense presenting it to the Intellect? |
| A26931 | If you say that the Council saith it, How shall I know that there is a man or ever was a Council, or a Book in the world? |
| A26931 | If you say, But who should take him down, if it might be done? |
| A26931 | If you were never a true Christian, you were never a true Protestant: And then what wonder if you turn Papist? |
| A26931 | If your reason be good, how much more will it hold for the Heathens, than the Papists? |
| A26931 | Is Baptism altered? |
| A26931 | Is Christianity Nothing? |
| A26931 | Is a mans Act of faith, Gods Word or Revelation? |
| A26931 | Is it All the Scriptures, or but some part, that your Pope or Councils can Infallibly both translate and expound? |
| A26931 | Is it not strange that an Infidel receiveth as verily the real flesh and blood of Christ as a Saint, and yet not the benefits or effects? |
| A26931 | Is it the Scripture in the Original, or in the Translations, which you say is your Religion, Law or Rule? |
| A26931 | Is not Christianity your Religion? |
| A26931 | Is not here express proof? |
| A26931 | Is not the Bible at least Part of your Religion? |
| A26931 | Is not this a marvellous power of Miracles, which becometh like a nature to them, as the power of speaking is? |
| A26931 | Is not this plain? |
| A26931 | Is the Creed no part of your Religion? |
| A26931 | Is there either Quantity, Colour, Smell, Taste,& c. of Wine? |
| A26931 | Is your Garment to be called Cloth, or a Cloak? |
| A26931 | It I see it moved, is my sense deceived if I take it not for any other than a moving Image? |
| A26931 | It is a Miracle of these Miracles, that there should be as many Miracle workers as Priests in the world: How many thousand are they in France alone? |
| A26931 | It is but Whether any Infidels may be saved? |
| A26931 | It is one Question, What is the Christian Religion? |
| A26931 | It s non- sence if it have no accusative case that it respects? |
| A26931 | Lord increase our faith? |
| A26931 | May not we be Christians, and saved by the same Constitutive Causes which made men Christians, and saved them in the primitive Churches? |
| A26931 | Must I therefore forsake it all as false? |
| A26931 | Nay, à fortiore mark how you teach the Infidel to inferr? |
| A26931 | No nor that you have certainty which are the true Copies of them all? |
| A26931 | One Kingdom almost all Greek Christians and another Papists, and another Lutherans, and another Reformists,& c? |
| A26931 | Only all the question is, Whether it be indeed a sign of the mind and will of God or not? |
| A26931 | Or any that are no Christians? |
| A26931 | Or did they not know what their Fathers faith was? |
| A26931 | Or do you not perceive, that you have broken your promise with me, and brought a friend of darkness, who cometh purposely to hide the truth? |
| A26931 | Or doth not reverence the Judgement of the Wise?) |
| A26931 | Or is all Divine Revelation essential to it? |
| A26931 | Or is the Pope the Church? |
| A26931 | Or only the greater part? |
| A26931 | Or was it not the same Divine Religion which the first Church( whether Council or Practicers) received without the Tradition of Council or Practicers? |
| A26931 | Or whether the Sea ebb and flow, till you know the Causes of it? |
| A26931 | Or will you not rather take him to conquer, who hath the last word? |
| A26931 | Our question I tell you is Whether the Religion of the Protestants be Infallible? |
| A26931 | Our question is now whether our professed objective Faith be true and sufficient? |
| A26931 | P. And how do you prove all or any of these? |
| A26931 | P. But how can you think to please God and be saved, if you be not of the same faith as the Church hath alwayes been of? |
| A26931 | P. Do you think that our Divines knew not what they said, when they say that to believe without Evidence maketh faith meritorious? |
| A26931 | P. Gods Revelation is surer than our senses? |
| A26931 | P. Is it a safe Religion which you your self describe? |
| A26931 | P. V. If God should say to you[ Your senses are in this deceived; Here is no bread or wine or sensible substance] Would you not believe him? |
| A26931 | P. Why then do you call the thirty nine Articles the Articles of your Religion? |
| A26931 | Panem accepisse, fregisse; to have taken Bread, and having given thanks, to have broken? |
| A26931 | Queret an teneatur quispiam a ● internum Divinae fidei actum, quem nec semper fortasse in eius potestate situm novimus? |
| A26931 | R. And are not Greeks, Armenians, Syrians, Abassines and Protestants, all Christians as well as they? |
| A26931 | R. And do you not know that( though it arose not till about six hundred years after Christ) much more of the world is Mahometan than Christian? |
| A26931 | R. And what is it that such men would have to put them out of doubt? |
| A26931 | R. Are your Superiours that told you so, the Church? |
| A26931 | R. But Christ is the Saviour of his body: Are not those of the Church who are saved, or in a state of salvation? |
| A26931 | R. But are the Ethiopian Christians out of the Church? |
| A26931 | R. But do you not hold and say, that out of the Church there is no salvation? |
| A26931 | R. But what is the Vniversal Church whose Practice is made sufficient instead of, or without a General Council? |
| A26931 | R. Did you hear the Council say so? |
| A26931 | R. Do not your own Writers say, that a General Council and Pope may err in matter of fact? |
| A26931 | R. Do we need thus to ramble round about, as if we would doubt of the thing till we know the Causes of it? |
| A26931 | R. Do you mean the Pope without a General Council, or a General Council without the Pope? |
| A26931 | R. How know you that there is any word of God, but by your senses? |
| A26931 | R. How then do you make your Churches proposal to be the necessary point to be Explicitely believed of all? |
| A26931 | R. I need not repeat it: Do you not Agree with us in this? |
| A26931 | R. I pray you mark D. that he would perswade you that he knoweth my Religion better than I do my self? |
| A26931 | R. Is it by the Perception of sense that you deny it? |
| A26931 | R. Is it not a matter of fact, what this or that man said, and what doctrine the Church at such a time did teach and hold? |
| A26931 | R. Is it the Clergy only, or the Laity only; or must it be both? |
| A26931 | R. Must it be All the Church, without any excepted? |
| A26931 | R. Still what mean you by the Church? |
| A26931 | R. Was it an Article of faith before? |
| A26931 | R. Who is it that you now call the Church which tells you so? |
| A26931 | R. Why said your Author before, that Infidels were not formally out of the Church who are invincibly ignorant? |
| A26931 | Shall not he that was a Christian then, be saved if he were now alive? |
| A26931 | So if all our senses be false in this instance, how shall we know that they are ever true? |
| A26931 | So that the Controversie is, Whether it be any substance at all which by those accidents we perceive? |
| A26931 | Such awe and terror from the power of the Chief? |
| A26931 | Such cunning contrivances to get the majority of Votes? |
| A26931 | Suppose the question were, Whether it be water or not, which all mens senses see in Rivers? |
| A26931 | Symmachus,& c. when it is certain that in many things they were all unsound? |
| A26931 | Tell me else, if sense be false, how you know that there is a Man, or Pope, or Priest in the World? |
| A26931 | That which children receive, if it be not disagreeable to their sensible interest, how commonly and tenaciously do they follow? |
| A26931 | The Case which you told me you were in doubt of, and desired satisfaction in, was Which is the True and Safe Religion? |
| A26931 | The Pope is not the Church: And he may err in a matter of fact: What then is the Church that tells you certainly what the Council of Trent decreed? |
| A26931 | There are more Agreed for Mahomet( a gross upstart deceiver) than are agreed for Christ: And doth that make it certain that they are in the right? |
| A26931 | Upon these terms, what end will there be of any Controversie, or what evidence shall ever satisfie man? |
| A26931 | WHat is the Protestants Religion, and what the Papists? |
| A26931 | Was Agabus Prophesie of Paul, or Pauls of the event of the shipwrack,& c. essential to Christianity? |
| A26931 | Was Paul Crucified for you? |
| A26931 | Was it from the Church that the first Church received it? |
| A26931 | Was it then the Universal Church? |
| A26931 | Was not the Roman Empire, and Alexanders before that, far Greater than any Christian Prince hath now? |
| A26931 | Was this Pope then( or the Roman Church) Universal? |
| A26931 | We are not yet come to the question, Whether Christs Body and blood be here? |
| A26931 | We trusted that this had been he that should have delivered Israel? |
| A26931 | Were I to be believed? |
| A26931 | Were it ever the truer for that? |
| A26931 | Were they not all of the same mind the day before they did it? |
| A26931 | What Interest of their own did engage them to it? |
| A26931 | What can be plainer? |
| A26931 | What concord hath Christ with Belial — and what agreement hath the temple of God with Idols?] |
| A26931 | What could make all the Pastors of the Church think that this was the true faith, if they did not think it was the antient faith? |
| A26931 | What disgrace is it to a man that besides Head and Heart, he hath fingers, and toes, and nails and hair? |
| A26931 | What hold you of that? |
| A26931 | What hope of Concord with the Papists? |
| A26931 | What if I should pretend the like as to his Religion? |
| A26931 | What if we all agreed to say that there is no Bread in the Sacrament after Consecration? |
| A26931 | What is it that he brake? |
| A26931 | What is left to satisfie you, if you give so little credit to the common sense of all the world? |
| A26931 | What need you dispute of the Protestants Religion, if we have as many Religions as persons? |
| A26931 | What point of their Religion? |
| A26931 | What will you do to confute an adversary, but drive him to deny a certain principle? |
| A26931 | What would you have more plain and full? |
| A26931 | When Christ cometh will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? |
| A26931 | When no man can be sure that he rightly understandeth all the Scriptures? |
| A26931 | Whence is it that the whole Empires and Kingdoms of Pagans are all of one mind; and the Kingdoms of Mahometans of another? |
| A26931 | Where doth God say it? |
| A26931 | Whether Papists have any more Infallibility than others? |
| A26931 | Whether it do so by the Protestants? |
| A26931 | Whether it have any Constitutive Vniversal Head or Monarch besides Christ? |
| A26931 | Whether men may be blamelesly ignorant of the Law of Nature and the Decalogue? |
| A26931 | Whether the falshood of one Article prove the Papists foundation false? |
| A26931 | Whether the same may be both in Heaven and on earth? |
| A26931 | Which is the True Rule of Faith, Will and Practice; that which is held to be such by the Protestants: or that which is held to be such by the Papists? |
| A26931 | Why call you Opinion faith? |
| A26931 | Why do not you your selves put the name of the Pope into your words of baptism? |
| A26931 | Why do you trouble the world thus with your noise about Believing the Proposals of your Church, if a man can not know whether he believe or not? |
| A26931 | Why should I expect that you should read what I shall write, if you will not read what''s written already? |
| A26931 | Why then do you reprobate them, and deny that which they decreed as of faith? |
| A26931 | Why then is not your argument here as good for Mahometanism as for Popery? |
| A26931 | Why then may not we know what is in them as well as you? |
| A26931 | Why then should their sense be called the sense of all the Christian world? |
| A26931 | Why then will not your argument hold against them as well as for them? |
| A26931 | Will you be deceived as oft as men can but agree to deceive you? |
| A26931 | Will you deny all your senses, and the senses of all the World, as oft as you can not answer him that denyeth them? |
| A26931 | Will you limit the power of the Almighty? |
| A26931 | Will you not believe that there is a Sun, till you know what it is made of? |
| A26931 | Will you save all the Anabaptists, that are baptized at age? |
| A26931 | Will you say that God can not make Quantity, quality, site,& c. without substance, because we can not? |
| A26931 | Would not this prove also as many Religions as persons among your selves? |
| A26931 | Would you have plainer words? |
| A26931 | Yea, sometimes fighting it out unto blood( as Dioscorus and Flavianus case doth shamefully evince?) |
| A26931 | [ What dost thou, O procacious Academick? |
| A26931 | and Sirmium, and divers at Constantinople disallowed, and those at Constance and Basil,( where were many times the number of the Council at Trent)? |
| A26931 | and a sect and faction, All the Church? |
| A26931 | and can such persons, and so many, be so mad and senseless? |
| A26931 | and do they not lay all their hopes of Heaven upon it? |
| A26931 | and not, Whence is their name? |
| A26931 | and such carnal dependances and respects to their several worldly interests? |
| A26931 | and that they did so in Condemning Pope Honorius and in other Cases? |
| A26931 | and when your believer is uncertain, even of Christianity it self? |
| A26931 | and will you be of that mans faith, whom you can not confute? |
| A26931 | are all Prophets? |
| A26931 | are all Teachers? |
| A26931 | either, soul, flesh or blood? |
| A26931 | else why do Caranza, Crab; Surius, Binnius, Nicolinus,& c. give give us such various Copies? |
| A26931 | no more than Whether an Angel be in this room? |
| A26931 | or Lord we believe; help our unbelief? |
| A26931 | or any such thing in the appearance of a dove? |
| A26931 | or at least of living together like Neighbours without seeking each others blood or ruine? |
| A26931 | or by other means? |
| A26931 | or can perfectly and infallibly translate each word? |
| A26931 | or only both agreeing and conjunct? |
| A26931 | or that Christianity is not a Religion which may be defined? |
| A26931 | or to whom Christ said, Why are ye afraid O ye of little faith? |
| A26931 | saith,[ Which of the Saints hath left us in Writing the words of invocation, when the Bread of the Eucharist, and the Cup of blessing are shewed?] |
| A26931 | that there is a Book or Voice, or any being? |
| A26931 | through faith in Jesus Christ? |
| A26931 | when it can not come into the Intellect but by the sense? |
| A26931 | when the Priest worketh so many Miracles more than they? |
| A26931 | when they have such shameful Contentions? |
| A26931 | when we see and they all confess that they deny all our senses? |
| A26931 | when you have no Divine Infallible Translators? |
| A26931 | ☞ This is the Grand difference between the Papists and all other Christians in the World, What the Catholick Church is? |
| A56539 | * A Man that sets himself in a Window to see those that pass by, can I say he set himself there to see me? |
| A56539 | * But were they not almost in the same Misery in the time of the Captivity? |
| A56539 | * How many Bodies has Telescopes discover''d to us, that were not known to the Antient Philosophers? |
| A56539 | * If Man be not made for God, wherefore is not he happy but in God? |
| A56539 | * It was well done to distinguish Men by exteriour rather than by interiour Qualities: Which of us two shall go first? |
| A56539 | * The Example of the generous Death of the Lacedemonians and others, signifies but very little to us; for what is all that to us? |
| A56539 | * To be cousen''d in thinking the Christian Religion true, there can be no loss; but what a Misery will it be to think it is false? |
| A56539 | * What are our Natural Principles, but our Principles of Custom? |
| A56539 | * What difference is there betwixt a Carthusian and a Soldier, as to Obedience? |
| A56539 | * What do the Prophets say of Jesus Christ? |
| A56539 | * What is it that feels Pleasure in us? |
| A56539 | * When we would think of God, how ma ● y things do we find that would hinder us, and ● hat tempt us to think of something else? |
| A56539 | * Whence is it that we are not moved at a lame Man, and that we are troubled to hear an ignorant Person? |
| A56539 | * Who can but know Jesus Christ in so many particular Circumstances as were foretold? |
| A56539 | * Who can chuse but admire and imbrace a Religion that knows to the bottom, that understands the more, by so much the more one is enlightned? |
| A56539 | * Who then can refuse to believe these Heavenly Lights, and to Adore them? |
| A56539 | Accuse me, saith God, in Isaiah; What should I have done to my Vineyard, that I have not done? |
| A56539 | And are they not necessary Consequences of the subjection of the Soul to the Body? |
| A56539 | And how a People that would have liv''d without any Religion, or in a Pagan Religion, should so absolutely submit unto it? |
| A56539 | And how can they take him for a Common Man like others? |
| A56539 | And how could it be but there would have been found some heady Person, or some Man of good Sense, that would have opposed such a design? |
| A56539 | And how could they foresee it? |
| A56539 | And how is it these have deserv''d to come into the World only to Suffer? |
| A56539 | And how little are these Thoughts able to Comfort us? |
| A56539 | And how shall one love Body or Soul, if it be not for these Qualities, which are not those that make this I, seeing they are perishable? |
| A56539 | And if I am not lov''d but for my Judgment, or Memory, Is it I am loved? |
| A56539 | And what Authority did their Merit, or the Power they held amongst the Jews, give them to that purpose? |
| A56539 | And what mark has he but what every Man may have that will call himself a Prophet? |
| A56539 | And wherefore is it that the Righteous are always Miserable and Oppress''d? |
| A56539 | And who could have been so bold as to have attempted all this? |
| A56539 | And who is it but would be unhappy to have but one Eye? |
| A56539 | And would he be happier in following these vain amusements, then in considering his Greatness? |
| A56539 | But alas, what a difference, what spaces, what disproportions is betwixt them? |
| A56539 | But is it not said, God tempts us? |
| A56539 | But shall I gain nothing else? |
| A56539 | But what can one imagin more absurd than all this? |
| A56539 | But what there is also very strange to consider, is, What Glory or Benefit does this Man draw from all this, what profit to himself or his Family? |
| A56539 | But where shall we find this Point in Mens Morals? |
| A56539 | But wherefore do they divide them into Four, rather than into Six? |
| A56539 | But would it be the same to a King? |
| A56539 | Could he have done any thing better than what he did to this End? |
| A56539 | Custom is a second Nature, that destroys the former: Wherefore is not Custom natural? |
| A56539 | Did they all dream it in one Night? |
| A56539 | Do all these Passages mark that they are Reality? |
| A56539 | Do n''t all these Difficulties sease, by the Corruption of the Nature of Man, whom this Book teaches, to be fallen from his first State? |
| A56539 | Do n''t it speak of all this? |
| A56539 | Do n''t we see, say they, Beasts live and dye as well as Men, and the Turks as well as Christians? |
| A56539 | Do they mark that they are Figure? |
| A56539 | Do you ask what one may do? |
| A56539 | Does he so much as think of securing the Government to any of his Relations? |
| A56539 | For is it not as clear as the Light, that we feel in our selves indelible Characters of Excellence? |
| A56539 | For shall one love the substance of the Soul of a Person abstractively, and some Qualities it may have? |
| A56539 | For what Man was there that ever boasted of doing so many and so great Wonders as he did? |
| A56539 | For, to conclude, What is Man in Nature? |
| A56539 | Had they cast Lots for it? |
| A56539 | Have they discover''d the Remedy for our Sorrows? |
| A56539 | How can a Wicked Child proceed from a Vertuous Father? |
| A56539 | How can it be possible to entertain such thoughts? |
| A56539 | How can the Children of the same Father be born with such different Inclinations? |
| A56539 | How comes it to be so obstinately rejected by them; to be received almost by all other Nations, and spread over the face of the whole Universe? |
| A56539 | How comes it to pass that a Wise Father gets a Foolish Son? |
| A56539 | How comes it to pass that all that is esteem''d abstracted Wisdom and Knowledge in the whole World, should be grounded on so Eminent an Imposture? |
| A56539 | How comes it to pass that since it is said, The Clouds are scatter''d, and the Husk, which was nothing, has left the inside and substance to be seen? |
| A56539 | How could it be also that the Rebellion of Corah should be added to this History which was so shameful to all his Posterity? |
| A56539 | How empty are all the Riches of the World without its Applause? |
| A56539 | How few things be there that is demonstrated? |
| A56539 | How was it that so long a Succession of Kings and Great Men? |
| A56539 | If all this was so plainly Prophesi''d to the Jews, might some say, wherefore did they not believe? |
| A56539 | If it were so evident, say some, why did they not believe? |
| A56539 | If the Soul be transmitted from Parents to their Children, as most Philosophers taught, from whence could this diversity proceed? |
| A56539 | Is it a Ghost that deceiv''d them for the space of Fourty Days? |
| A56539 | Is it a harder matter to reproduce a Man, than to make a Man? |
| A56539 | Is it not herein also this Book is amiable and worthy of the highest esteem? |
| A56539 | Is it not on the contrary a stain that never can be washt out, and which Posterity will for ever tax them with? |
| A56539 | Is it not so Christians should live? |
| A56539 | Is it not the greatest and shamefullest weakness that can be? |
| A56539 | Is it not the height of Ingratitude, both towards God, and their Conductor? |
| A56539 | Is it the Arm? |
| A56539 | Is it the Blood? |
| A56539 | Is it the Flesh? |
| A56539 | Is it the Hand? |
| A56539 | Is it what the Philosophers taught, who propos''d the good inherent in us to be the chiefest good? |
| A56539 | Is this a matter of sport? |
| A56539 | Is this contrary to the Scripture? |
| A56539 | Is this the chiefest good? |
| A56539 | It was Prophesied the Messias should Convert the Gentiles; how was this Prophesie accomplish''d, but in the Conversion of the Nations? |
| A56539 | Lord take my Affections, which the World had stollen; wilt thou accept this Treasure? |
| A56539 | Lord, will the one and the other say, when saw we thee an hunger''d? |
| A56539 | My Brother seeing this averseness, asked my Father one day, What this Science was and whereof it Treated? |
| A56539 | Nevertheless what is it is thought of in the World? |
| A56539 | No, for he does not think of me in particular: But him that loves a Person for her Beauty, Does he love her? |
| A56539 | On the other hand, Will any one say that he certainly possesses the Truth? |
| A56539 | Or how could all this be done and that they should never perceive it? |
| A56539 | Or why were they not utterly destroy''d for denying so clear a thing? |
| A56539 | Proposition of Euclid''s Elements; my Father ask''d him wherefore he sought after that? |
| A56539 | Quid plura, viator? |
| A56539 | Shall he be equal to God or to Beasts? |
| A56539 | Shall he doubt if he be awake, if one pinch him, if one burn him? |
| A56539 | Shall he doubt if he doubts? |
| A56539 | Shall he doubt if he subsists? |
| A56539 | Shall he doubt of all things? |
| A56539 | The Body with the Sensitive part relating to it, shall be gone hence and be seen no more till the general Audit, and who can tell how soon? |
| A56539 | The Royal Dignity, is it not sufficiently great of it self to render him happy that enjoys it, by the sole considering what he is? |
| A56539 | Was it a thing they could not avoid? |
| A56539 | Was not this to hazard losing all to gain nothing? |
| A56539 | Was there no Cause of fearing least some or other of his Family to free them from this disgrace, would have discover''d the falseness of it? |
| A56539 | What Comfort can there be in expecting nothing but endless Miseries? |
| A56539 | What Comfort can there be never to expect any deliverance? |
| A56539 | What Miracles doth he say himself that he wrought? |
| A56539 | What Morals, and what Felicity? |
| A56539 | What Mysteries did he teach according to his own Traditions? |
| A56539 | What Religion is it will teach us the cure of Pride and Concupiscence? |
| A56539 | What a Chaos? |
| A56539 | What a Chimera then is Man? |
| A56539 | What a Novelty? |
| A56539 | What a Subject of Contradiction? |
| A56539 | What a difficult thing then would it have been to Moses to have gained so many People, and especially a People so hard to govern? |
| A56539 | What a vast distance is this? |
| A56539 | What cause of Joy can there be to see ones self involv''d in utter Darkness? |
| A56539 | What could their greatest Enemies have invented more shameful to them? |
| A56539 | What did those do to be born Happy, and to have all things to their Mind? |
| A56539 | What does one desire more to see than the end of the Victory, and as soon as ever we see it, we grow weary? |
| A56539 | What instance is there to be found in all Histories of an Impostor of this kind? |
| A56539 | What is a Man in the infinite? |
| A56539 | What is it they have taught us, but to be unconcern''d in the midst of Trouble? |
| A56539 | What is''t they say? |
| A56539 | What makes Men believe false ones, is want of Charity? |
| A56539 | What more can be done for things of the weightiest Consequence, and that have been ever in force? |
| A56539 | What more can one do to render them miserable? |
| A56539 | What more pleasing Object can one offer to his Mind? |
| A56539 | What other or greater Sign could they have desired to be assur''d of knowing the Truth? |
| A56539 | What shall Man do in this State? |
| A56539 | What share then has he in this greatness? |
| A56539 | What then was done? |
| A56539 | What then will become of thee O Man, that seeks the truth of thy Condition by thy Natural Reason? |
| A56539 | What then, is this Nature subject to be blotted out? |
| A56539 | What think you is the Object of those that play at Tennis with so much earnestness and activity of Body? |
| A56539 | What time is requisite? |
| A56539 | What will become of us? |
| A56539 | What''s all this? |
| A56539 | What''s the meaning of all this? |
| A56539 | What, must he yet be diverted from this Thought, as the commoner sort of Men? |
| A56539 | When they said that it shall be Eternal, do they mean to speak of the Covenant of which they say it shall be changed? |
| A56539 | Where did they learn all this? |
| A56539 | Where then is I, if it be not in the Body nor in the Soul? |
| A56539 | Wherefore is it God has permitted there should be so many Errors, so many Opinions, Manners, Customs, and different Religions? |
| A56539 | Wherefore is there such a mixture of Rich and Poor, of Sick and Healthy, of Oppressed and Tyrants? |
| A56539 | Wherefore should they rather than others bear the Burden of this disgrace? |
| A56539 | Wherefore, for Example, did he make the Lives of the first Men so long, and so few Generations? |
| A56539 | Wherefore, for Instance, is there seen such a strange difference betwixt Men, who are all of one and the same Nature? |
| A56539 | Which amongst the Israelites could be ignorant of this Matter? |
| A56539 | Who can comprehend him? |
| A56539 | Who do n''t know that there are some affrighted almost out of their Senses, at the sight of Cats, Rats, the cranching of Char- coal? |
| A56539 | Who gives Reputation? |
| A56539 | Who gives respect and veneration to Persons, to Works, to great Folks, but Opinion? |
| A56539 | Who is it that holds the medium? |
| A56539 | Who is it that thinks himself miserable for having but one Mouth? |
| A56539 | Who is then deceiv''d, the Senses or Art? |
| A56539 | Who shall give the way to the other? |
| A56539 | Who shall reconcile this difference? |
| A56539 | Who then durst presume to say, That he may chuse to be any way concern''d in a Matter of this importance? |
| A56539 | Who were they that they should make themselves be believed? |
| A56539 | Who would not believe in seeing us make all things of Body and Soul, but that mixture should be easily enough understood by us? |
| A56539 | Why do they make them consist in abstine& sustine, rather than in any thing else? |
| A56539 | Why do they rather make Four kinds of Vertues than Ten? |
| A56539 | Will he say they are false, and will he neglect to examin them? |
| A56539 | Will they say Moses, never was, and that all that is said of him is only a Fable invented at pleasure? |
| A56539 | With how little Pride doth a Christian think he is united to God? |
| A56539 | and how could the Nations be converted to the Messias, unless they saw this last effect of the Prophesies that prov''d it? |
| A56539 | and is it not also as certain that we feel every Moment the Effects of our deplorable State? |
| A56539 | and so can he not tempt us by Miracles, that seem to lead us to Error? |
| A56539 | as we often dream we dream, when one Thought crowds upon another? |
| A56539 | him that if you urge ever so little, can shew no Proofs, and is forced to quit his hold? |
| A56539 | how comes it to pass that the Soul or Thought, which is the most Innocent of all things, should be so variable? |
| A56539 | how despicable through its Defects? |
| A56539 | is it not therefore a very great folly, having no certainty to boast of, being in this doubt? |
| A56539 | is it ● ot rather a thing to be mentioned with sadness, ● s the sadest thing in the World? |
| A56539 | or what little stay will they make there? |
| A56539 | qualis Luctus? |
| A56539 | quem perdidimus? |
| A56539 | to heal the presumption of Man, is it to have equall''d him to God? |
| A56539 | wherefore is he so contrary to God? |
| A68730 | And how, if out of this foundation of Bellarmine it should follow, that the primitiue Church had not all necessarie power to attaine vnto her end? |
| A68730 | And if he haue greater authority, whence I pray you should he haue it: from God or from men? |
| A68730 | And is there any Catholike, who doth not commend their minds that are affected to that Sea, which is the foundation and strength of our faith? |
| A68730 | And long before Gaguinus S. Bernard: f Doth not in these dates ambition, more then deuotion weare the thresholds of the Apostles? |
| A68730 | And that which might truely be affirmed of one of them alone, to pronounce generally and indefinitly of them both? |
| A68730 | And then what doth it helpe for the proofe of this proposition, to propound an example of a Tyrant, or the killing of a Tyrant? |
| A68730 | And therefore if we may not sinne to gaine that to Christ, for what cause shal it be lawfull for vs to sinne? |
| A68730 | And this is that which the Apostle writeth to the Corinthians: 3 What will you? |
| A68730 | And why may not wee aswell vse an argument of the same kinde against this other opinion of the Diuines? |
| A68730 | As al other things: Who doubteth, but that this is the more hainous offence which is punished more seuerely? |
| A68730 | As though Matrimonie might be dissolued by the constitutions of the Pope? |
| A68730 | But good God? |
| A68730 | But let it be so: he vnderstood the cause, and iudged him worthy of censure, and therefore did excommunicate the Emperour; what then? |
| A68730 | But this submission what is it to Ciuill iudgement and temporall iurisdiction? |
| A68730 | But what if the Emperour will not draw his sword at the becke of the Priest? |
| A68730 | But what is this to a Temporall kingdome? |
| A68730 | But what of it? |
| A68730 | Could not the Church thinke you chasten him without any harme at all to the people? |
| A68730 | For although, they had been freed by our Sauiour his warrant, what I pray you, had this exemption auailed them to the sowing of the Gospell? |
| A68730 | For otherwise what shall we say? |
| A68730 | For to what end were priuiledges giuen to them, if by a common right they were not subiect to kings? |
| A68730 | For what I pray you? |
| A68730 | For what? |
| A68730 | For where can this appeare? |
| A68730 | For ● hat? |
| A68730 | Gaudemus, extra de diuortijs? |
| A68730 | Had this man thinke you any braine? |
| A68730 | He hath mercie on whom he will haue mercie, and whom he will be hardneth Neither may any man say vnto him, d Why hast thou made me thus? |
| A68730 | Hence it is, that the Prince takes himselfe to be wronged, while his Ministers are hindred in the execution of their offices? |
| A68730 | I allow it: he was a Prophet also, it is true, and what then? |
| A68730 | I can call in more, and that very many to testifie the truth of this matter, but what needs any more? |
| A68730 | If false, wherefore? |
| A68730 | If hee constrained him, by what power, by feare of what did hee constraine him? |
| A68730 | If the Apostles had had power to dispose of the temporalties of Christians, Peter surely had not said, Did it not? |
| A68730 | If therefore these powers be ioyned together, neither in dignities, offices, nor actions, let Bozius tell vs wherein they are ioyned? |
| A68730 | Is it because it is at your pleasure to interprete the will of God, comprehended in the diuine Law, and in the Scriptures? |
| A68730 | Is it so sure and certaine, that the Pope hath giuen him by the law of God more authority ouer Princes, then ouer priuate persons? |
| A68730 | Must we beleeue the same of the Church, or of the Pope? |
| A68730 | Now surely, there is altogether a fault amongst you, that you haue iudgements amongst you, why do you not rather suffer losse? |
| A68730 | Or because he knew not the truth of the matter, and the doctrine of the Church? |
| A68730 | Or did the Church all that time want learned and watchfull Pastors, and by that meanes either neglected or did not vnderstand her temporall interest? |
| A68730 | Or if the Emperour were inferiour to God only, and the lesse could not depose the greater, how could the Christian subiects depose him? |
| A68730 | Or in a word, that they were so fearefull, and narrow minded, that they durst not tell the Princes that which they knew? |
| A68730 | Paul doth say, that all happened to the Iewes in figures? |
| A68730 | That seruice, which the sire from heauen did, saith he, could not the earthly sword haue performed the same? |
| A68730 | Then a few lines after, doth adde, that the same sword is to be vsed nutu sacerdotis: and addes not forsitan? |
| A68730 | Thinke you so indeed? |
| A68730 | To belieue such matters, good Lord, should I tearme it ignorance, or madnesse? |
| A68730 | Was it fit to 〈 ◊ 〉 and confound together matters of so diuerse and differe it kinds? |
| A68730 | Was it not more profitable for the Church that an heretike Emperour should not gouerne Catholikes? |
| A68730 | Was not afterwards in the same Kingdome of France the change from the Carolouingi ● to the Capeuingii made with great iniustice? |
| A68730 | What doth either the Apostle fight with himselfe, or doth Peter teach one thing and Paul another? |
| A68730 | What if there bee no temporall state, which will or dare contest with this state which is enemie to the Ecclesiastike common- wealth? |
| A68730 | What is the matter then? |
| A68730 | What is this to a crowne and scepter of a temporall Maiestie? |
| A68730 | What may we thinke? |
| A68730 | What may wee thinke that those diuine Prelates taught the people, that there was no remedie against that Apostata, but in patience and teares? |
| A68730 | What say the Aduersaries to this? |
| A68730 | What say you to Ananias, what to the Corinthian, were they not cut off by the church? |
| A68730 | What should I speake of Iulianus the successor of Constantius? |
| A68730 | What should I vse many words? |
| A68730 | What then? |
| A68730 | What, did the heate of religion and the zeale of the house of God faile them? |
| A68730 | Where then is his kingdome? |
| A68730 | Which fault who can not plainely deprehend, in this former reasoning of Bellarmine? |
| A68730 | Whilest it remained, did it not belong to thee, and being sould was it not in thy power? |
| A68730 | Who would not laugh at such kind of Arguments so full of vanitie? |
| A68730 | Why doe you forbidde vs to doe that which God commands vs to doe? |
| A68730 | Why doe you inuade an others borders? |
| A68730 | Why should we not in like manner, and with much more reason, hould the same iudgement of Kings? |
| A68730 | Why then did the Church tolerate Ualens, Ualentinianus, Heraclitus, and others? |
| A68730 | Why then might not Zacharie also serue his owne malice or loue, and after the manner of men in some part violate iustice? |
| A68730 | Will any wise man iudge that this is lawfull for them to doe, by the example of Zacharias his Act? |
| A68730 | and after it was sould, was it not in thine owne power? |
| A68730 | and both to compose them themselues, and to exhort others rather to martyrdome, than to armes and insurrections, to which we are prone by nature? |
| A68730 | and of Pius Quintus against Elizabeth, Kings of England? |
| A68730 | and the Emperour, who was a man that affected glory so much, did he acknowledge the temporall power of that Pope ouer him? |
| A68730 | being complete armed, and playing the souldier rather then the Pope? |
| A68730 | both Kings of France? |
| A68730 | by what meanes then will she reuenge herselfe? |
| A68730 | doth S. Bernard in this case giue to the Priest any temporall power ouer the Emperour? |
| A68730 | doth he not know, that that spirituall incision, which is proper to the Church, begā euen with the Church her self? |
| A68730 | is it any more, then that by the patterne of that action, the Pope may now doe, as then Zacharie did? |
| A68730 | is not this one place enough to stop all mens mouthes? |
| A68730 | nay what if he shall draw it against the Priests beck and assent? |
| A68730 | or Philip the Faire by Albert of Austria? |
| A68730 | or could not an earthly sword haue executed the same office, which the fire from heauen did performe? |
| A68730 | or doth declare that the Laickes are not competent Iudges for the Clergie? |
| A68730 | or if he should say it, were he able to make it good by any reason or authority? |
| A68730 | or that which God directly forbids to be done, the same may lawfully be commanded by it? |
| A68730 | or what coherence and connexion of these two Propositions can there be? |
| A68730 | or with what authoritie can they perswade the same vnto vs? |
| A68730 | shall I come to you with a rod or in loue and in the spirit of meekenesse? |
| A68730 | that he might flatter the Emperour? |
| A68730 | that it should bee thought that he might bee by Boniface depriued of the right of his crowne, and an other to bee substituted in his place? |
| A68730 | vpon Philip the Faire, how little it profited, nay how much it hurt the Church? |
| A68730 | was this conference betweene the Pope and the Emperour, of wordes, and not of things: of the name, and not of the right and power? |
| A68730 | were not the rotten members of the Church wo nt to be cut off euen from her infancie& first beginning? |
| A68730 | what should he doe with the Name, if another carie away his Right and Power? |
| A68730 | where is his Temporall dominion? |
| A68730 | whether is that gentle and humble confession banished out of our world? |
| A68730 | which is, that hee may giue his consent to a people for the like causes& respects to put down their king? |
| A68730 | why reach you your sithe into another mans haruest? |
| A81339 | Accedamus ▪ — In quo accedamus? |
| A81339 | And how long( may I say) would it be before we should be able to make Protestants understand the same? |
| A81339 | And why may not we say the same to Protestants? |
| A81339 | Another dispunction tells me plainly that the very height of popery was the height of some designers, wherefore else should this line be blotted out? |
| A81339 | Are not the very next words in Eusebius( after this by you avouched) plain words for a spirituall and improper Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Are you a rich and wealthy matrone who come into the Lords house without a sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Are you so brave? |
| A81339 | B. C.? |
| A81339 | But if to the true God a true Sacrifice be due( from whence also they are rightly termed divine honours?) |
| A81339 | But may I take boldnesse with so great a stranger as to ask, Why you raised our expectations so high by so procrastinated a delay? |
| A81339 | But some will intercept me with a question: What? |
| A81339 | But what if one should say, the King had mo ● e cause to go away then he hath now to stay away? |
| A81339 | But what if this be not here now? |
| A81339 | But what is this rationall worship? |
| A81339 | But you will say, I am now in another theam, what is this to sacrifice? |
| A81339 | By which it is clear that our Saviour did then offer a perfect Sacrifice( for why else is his Priesthood so expressely mentioned?) |
| A81339 | Call the image of your Pope the Pope, your self well knows, that then you speak improperly, yet who will argue you of falshood? |
| A81339 | Did not Cyprian here forget your Missal sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Did not S. Paul teach otherwise? |
| A81339 | Did you not think Mr. Beuin worth your care? |
| A81339 | Do we, or do you Jurare in verba? |
| A81339 | Doth not this man preach himself, and not Christ Jesus? |
| A81339 | For when or where else doth he manifest or even make any mention of the new Testament? |
| A81339 | Good Antagonist, what say you to your bloudy brethren of the black robe? |
| A81339 | Good Bellerophon who wrote this for you, and made you believe it would help your cause? |
| A81339 | Here is the Altar now, but where is the Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Here( say you) sacrifice is offered for the dead: Quid ad Rhombum? |
| A81339 | His question is, Whether in the blessed Sacrament, Christ be offered up or not? |
| A81339 | How comes this word tradition, out of this Greek? |
| A81339 | How else, and in what manner, do you mean that God is in your sacrifice more then in our Sacrament? |
| A81339 | How farre do you mean? |
| A81339 | How is that? |
| A81339 | How so? |
| A81339 | How then shall I take the Doctours substantially? |
| A81339 | How then? |
| A81339 | If it be a celebration of a memory, how can it be the sacrifice it self? |
| A81339 | If it be admitted, that the King went away upon great cause, may it not be argued, that there is now greater cause to return? |
| A81339 | If it were( as you affirm) the proper Sacrifice it self, how then were it a celebration of a memory? |
| A81339 | In this pride of his what is there else designed, but that the times of Antichrist are near at hand? |
| A81339 | In what point is this example urged? |
| A81339 | In which piece of all this passage in Eusebius do you find your proper Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Is Church and State almost gasping, and can a leisure be found for pen- work? |
| A81339 | Is S. Augustine undeniable? |
| A81339 | Is it all one to have Communion with the body of Christ really and truly, and to have his body in the Eucharist really and truly? |
| A81339 | Is it good Divinity to say, that Christs body is there? |
| A81339 | Is it necessary to take{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman} for a sacrifice proper? |
| A81339 | Is it possible that men should be so mad for superstition that they will detort this text to a proper sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Is not this plain enough? |
| A81339 | Is not this profane, to put reprobate Judas( though in Scommate) as a good child under the father of the faithfull? |
| A81339 | Is this a work for these times, whilst two sides do bloudily strive in the rage and fury of a civill Warre? |
| A81339 | Kings have been murdered before, but where was the doctrine of King- killing before there were Jesuites? |
| A81339 | Must I alway watch your translations? |
| A81339 | Must these things passe in our Protestant Church? |
| A81339 | Qua fide? |
| A81339 | Quo fronte? |
| A81339 | Sed quorsum haec? |
| A81339 | Semper ego auditor tantum? |
| A81339 | The words are, Nonne per singulos dies offerimus? |
| A81339 | Then which, what can be more clearly spoken for proof of a true visible and proper sacrifice? |
| A81339 | They make mysteries or rather riddles: and why should they presse my faith with such expressions, as without a deal of interpretation are unsound? |
| A81339 | This must be taken with great caution, because the words will bear the sense of our adversaries, and why delight we to walk upon the edge of a knife? |
| A81339 | Thou hast prepared a table for me against those that afflict me, thou hast anointed my h ● ad with oyle, and how excellent is my chalice? |
| A81339 | Thus Eusebius expoundeth Malachy, and is not this an improper sacrifice? |
| A81339 | Undeniable with us, with you, or with both? |
| A81339 | Was Bellarmine a Protestant? |
| A81339 | Was the bloud of Christ then to be expressed and signified? |
| A81339 | Was there any{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, over- seer, in the Land then? |
| A81339 | What Protestant Writer did ever admit the term of unbloudy Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | What can be from hence inferred more, then that which in the first of my seaven inferences before was by anticipation prevented? |
| A81339 | What can be more clear? |
| A81339 | What freedome, and what distance may this be? |
| A81339 | What is here for you or against us? |
| A81339 | What make these words for you? |
| A81339 | What makes a lay man to step within their sevenfold{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}? |
| A81339 | What of this? |
| A81339 | What? |
| A81339 | When will you come to the point? |
| A81339 | When you see the picture of King Charles, if you say this is the King, who will lay treason to your charge? |
| A81339 | Where may we find the commendatory Orations for parricides but among Popes, Papists, and Jesuites? |
| A81339 | Wherein? |
| A81339 | Who can fashion your proper sacrifice, your bloudy sacrifice out of all this? |
| A81339 | Who can now say that the body and bloud of Christ is not truely and properly offered in sacrifice in the Catholick Church? |
| A81339 | Who ever denied but that our Saviours Sacrifice upon the Crosse was both proper and perfect? |
| A81339 | Why are they not agreed? |
| A81339 | Why should a Gentleman salute the Scholars Muses? |
| A81339 | Why then would you transferre unto your erroneous Masse all this which by Eusebius is spoken peculiarly, and onely of our blessed Saviour? |
| A81339 | Will this serve for your proper and externall Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | You say our Saviour did offer a proper sacrifice: Who ever denied it? |
| A81339 | You say, that Aarons was a carnall and bloudy preisthood? |
| A81339 | Your Master of the sentences affirmeth, Illud quod offertur& consecratur à sacerdote vocari Sacrificium& oblationem: Wherefore? |
| A81339 | and doth he not conclude this chapter, and this whole book in a few lines after? |
| A81339 | and the Bishops substantiall presence? |
| A81339 | and there is the way where I shall shew him my Saviour? |
| A81339 | and what is this then unto your Missall Sacrifice? |
| A81339 | and who denieth but that some other Sacrifices are perfect also in their kinds, which neverthelesse can not be called proper? |
| A81339 | and wilfully will not see, that it is impossible for the Prophet or for Eusebius to mean so? |
| A81339 | a{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}; will he for a fish give him a serpent? |
| A81339 | because it is the true body of Christ? |
| A81339 | do you sacrifice corpus exsangue; a bloudlosse body? |
| A81339 | doth not our Church celebrate the memory of that great sacrifice of our Saviour on the crosse? |
| A81339 | expresse mention? |
| A81339 | h In hac ejus superbia quid aliud nisi propin qua jam Antichristi esse tempora designatur? |
| A81339 | have you been so long in the Court and in the Camp, now in stead of some great Court ▪ Controversie, to disclose a stale contest with a Jesuite? |
| A81339 | how great pains he took to misse his way? |
| A81339 | if it be not, tell me what you mean by your proper sacrifice, if there be none improper? |
| A81339 | if so be Christ himself were bodily present? |
| A81339 | immediately upon these words of Eusebius, you make your usuall flourishes: what can be more clear? |
| A81339 | in the holy communion: true, but in what part? |
| A81339 | in the whole action, or in the symboles, and elements? |
| A81339 | in what kind? |
| A81339 | may not a great part of the cause be, that the King divideth from the Parliament? |
| A81339 | nunquâmne reponam? |
| A81339 | or as your darker Translation, and drink the wine of their libament? |
| A81339 | or did you imagine that you had made him so deaf, that he could not be charmed out of your circle? |
| A81339 | or do you think that Eusebius had not read S. Paul? |
| A81339 | or is your faith changed? |
| A81339 | or rather why do you disprove it? |
| A81339 | quae partem de sacrificio quod pauper obtulit sumis? |
| A81339 | read and when? |
| A81339 | take faith upon his credite? |
| A81339 | their rock in whom they trusted, which did eat the fat of their sacrifices? |
| A81339 | what a crafty Metathesis of words is this? |
| A81339 | what are the little foxes but the Demi- pelagian cubbes? |
| A81339 | what example and wherein doth Cyprian here mean? |
| A81339 | what is secundùm quod, but( as before) according to the example of Christ? |
| A81339 | what is then the heart of a sanctified Christian? |
| A81339 | what sacrifice doth this spirituall Israel offer? |
| A81339 | what strange self- flattery and a strong self- abusing is this in you, that when you lie groveling and wounded, yet you will bragge as if for victory? |
| A81339 | when your own English doth say, We dayly celebrate the remembrance of his body and bloud? |
| A81339 | who take part of that sacrifice which some poore body hath offered? |
| A81339 | would the Doctour have it so, or not so? |
| A81339 | yes it is: but where? |
| A81339 | { non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, and drank the wine of their drink- offerings? |
| A81339 | — Is all this stirre then to prove our Saviours body to be there in the Sacrament in an ineffable and sacramentall manner? |
| A70306 | ''T is true, the King may not be so great a terrour to all as to some; because all joyning together may not be afraid of his power; What then? |
| A70306 | ( what would it have done, if He had cut off His head?) |
| A70306 | 12. in these words, Art thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy One? |
| A70306 | 13. can we be called before worse tyrants then Felix and Pilate? |
| A70306 | 21. which was to save his people from their sins: so that if she had no sin, how could she have this Jesus for her Saviour? |
| A70306 | 29. or that they which have no wives be as though they had them? |
| A70306 | 31. that is, what will you do in the end that you will make, or in the end of the sin? |
| A70306 | 31. what a shame is it for us Christians, that Baal should have so many to plead for him, and God so few? |
| A70306 | 4. why persecutest, why woundest thou me? |
| A70306 | 54 whence hath this man this wisedom? |
| A70306 | 6. and one shall say unto him, what are those wounds in thy hands? |
| A70306 | 6. saying, unto you, O Priests, that despise my Name; and ye say, wherein have we despised thy Name? |
| A70306 | 8. how is it then that we are not the same Christians yesterday, and to day, and for ever? |
| A70306 | 8. will a man rob God? |
| A70306 | And he said also unto the people, Ye hypocrites, can ye discern the face of the sky, and of the earth; But how is it that ye do not discern this time? |
| A70306 | Are you afraid to lose the righteousness of God for want of Faith? |
| A70306 | Are you for the belief? |
| A70306 | Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: what did we do for Christ that he hath redeemed us? |
| A70306 | Beyond their power they were willing of themselves, and shall no exhortation make our willingness answerable to our power? |
| A70306 | But what do I speak of Mercy above Justice in the true Religion, when she would not call for Justice at all were it not that she might shew Mercy? |
| A70306 | But what should the Preacher talk of hell to Amalekites that look not after another world, so they may enjoy this? |
| A70306 | Can we look for better examples then Saint Paul and our blessed Saviour, the one the teacher, the other the King of Saints? |
| A70306 | Did C ham onely discover his fathers nakedness? |
| A70306 | Do you look for the metaphysical Truth of Religion? |
| A70306 | Fear ye not me, saith the Lord, will ye not tremble at my presence? |
| A70306 | First, It is to love them; for who cares to look after that which he doth not regard? |
| A70306 | First, whether there were a life everlasting to be looked for after this life? |
| A70306 | For what are the images of the house of the sun amongst us, but the humorous imaginations of those that abuse the light of the Gospel? |
| A70306 | For what shall we say? |
| A70306 | For who is it that is not too hasty in his affection to err there, sometimes by hatred, sometimes by anger? |
| A70306 | He looks upon this act as the reproach of Israel, though it were done by an Amalekite, how much more if the Israelites themselves had done it? |
| A70306 | Hence the Apostle answers this objection, Is there unrighteousness with God? |
| A70306 | If Cain were a runagate for killing Abel, what would God have made him, had he killed Adam? |
| A70306 | If the Saviour of the world reject thy Religion, how canst thou hope to be saved by it? |
| A70306 | If the truth of God hath more abounded through my lye, unto his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner? |
| A70306 | If they may change Law without him, why not against him? |
| A70306 | Is not our Religion the Doctrine of God? |
| A70306 | Is not this fully to act Anti- Christ? |
| A70306 | Is not this indeed to set up Baal which signifies a lord, against the true God? |
| A70306 | Lastly, if Christs own most holy prayer, be not his words, let us leave it out of the text; if it be, how can we leave it out of our prayers? |
| A70306 | Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? |
| A70306 | Offer it now unto thy Governour, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? |
| A70306 | S. Corah for reviling, S. Judas for destroying his Master, and S. Lucifer for endeavouring to destroy his God? |
| A70306 | Secondly, God hath his perfection in and from himself: For who hath first given unto him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? |
| A70306 | So that now we may clearly see how to answer that curious and fond Question, What did God do before the Creation? |
| A70306 | That of Supremacy,[ where the word of a King is, there is power, and who may say unto him, what doest thou? |
| A70306 | Thirdly, God is immutable in place: whither shall I go from thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee from thy presence? |
| A70306 | Utrum infideles compellendi sint ad sidem? |
| A70306 | Was there ever a more bloudy persecutour then this Saul, that embrued not onely his hands, but also his heart with bloud? |
| A70306 | What pitie is it that there should be the greatest defect, where is the least controversie amongst Christians? |
| A70306 | Wherefore doth the Lord our God all these things unto us? |
| A70306 | Whether Infidels are to be compelled to the Christian Faith? |
| A70306 | Who would ever forsake the pleasures of the flesh, were it not to enjoy the comforts of the Spirit? |
| A70306 | Will you raise an army against Religion? |
| A70306 | Will you then ask me why God rewards the best of men, the righteous, far above their deserts? |
| A70306 | [ O ye sons of men how long will ye blaspheme mine honour, and have such pleasure in vanity, and seek after leasing?] |
| A70306 | [ Who may say unto him, What doest thou?] |
| A70306 | a saving their estates to lose their consciences? |
| A70306 | and consequently why not murther him with the sword of pretended Iustice, whom God commands to honour? |
| A70306 | and from whence was that fear? |
| A70306 | and how shall I not lose my Saviour, if I lose my Religion? |
| A70306 | and how shall we but once think of it, and not finde words answerable to our thoughts, not be ready to sing our Hosanna to the Son of David? |
| A70306 | and how shall we dare to blaspheme that our selves, or give others the cause of blaspheming it? |
| A70306 | and was he cursed for ever? |
| A70306 | and what will you do in the end that I shall make, or in the end of the sinner? |
| A70306 | and who can confess that heaven and earth are full of Gods majestie, and not earnestly desire, that his own soul may not be empty of it? |
| A70306 | and why should you not also be for the confession? |
| A70306 | and why should you not be afraid to lose the salvation of God for want of the Confession? |
| A70306 | as if he had said, Here I dare not dispute, and how darest thou? |
| A70306 | have we not as great hopes as had the Jews, have we not as great Promises as they had? |
| A70306 | he that will plead for him, let him be put to death? |
| A70306 | if against him, why not against his life? |
| A70306 | if it be, how may it be disused or despised by any Christians? |
| A70306 | is this to be Reformed Christians? |
| A70306 | must we not beleeve, and pray, and live as the rout will have us? |
| A70306 | nay, how dare we multiply cavils and blasphemies, in stead of arguments or objections, against the use of it? |
| A70306 | or have no outward profession of our faith, no publick exercise of our prayers, and no communion or Fellowship of our life? |
| A70306 | or who hath been his counseller? |
| A70306 | pars prima) If Christ be evil spoken of, how shall we that are his ministers hold our peace? |
| A70306 | saith the Lord of hosts, unto you O Priests that despise my Name? |
| A70306 | she can not but say, Why beleevest thou? |
| A70306 | so his wisdome is a sufficient reason of his will in ordering his works; for who hath known the minde of the Lord? |
| A70306 | that Superstition and Faction should so much outstrip true Religion? |
| A70306 | they did beseech Saint Paul to receive, and shall not he beseech us to give? |
| A70306 | to set up a false lord against the true Lord, the Lord of all the earth? |
| A70306 | what a foul intention? |
| A70306 | what can we do for God, that he should justifie us? |
| A70306 | what else is the reward of heaven, but to have the desires of thy heart? |
| A70306 | what then would God have done to him, if he had whipt his father, or if he had butchered him whiles he was naked? |
| A70306 | why then should we have a less obedience? |
| A70306 | will ye save him? |
| A70306 | yea, and why even of your selves judge ye not what is right? |
| A70306 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, who hath given first unto him? |
| A70306 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; and if we hold our peace now, what shall we be able to say in the day of Judgment? |
| A36539 | 11. Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? |
| A36539 | 2, 3, 4? |
| A36539 | 33. Who shall lay any thing( any thing at all) to the charge of God''s Elect? |
| A36539 | 33. Who then shall lay any thing to the charge of God''s Elect? |
| A36539 | 35. Who hath first given unto him, and it shall be recompensed, unto him? |
| A36539 | 6. then if I come unto you speaking only with Tongues unknown, what shall I profit you? |
| A36539 | 9. Who can say, My Heart is clean, I am pure from Sin? |
| A36539 | A Modest Enquiry, Whether St. Peter were ever at Rome, and Bishop of that Church? |
| A36539 | Aaron was called to the High Priesthood immediatly by God himself; but was he therefore infallible? |
| A36539 | And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this People unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a Sin upon them? |
| A36539 | And can there be a greater Servitude, than to obey any one with a blind obedience? |
| A36539 | And can we believe then that she doth share with him in the Office of Mediator; much less that she hath Authority to command him? |
| A36539 | And could they think that this Image did it before it was made? |
| A36539 | And did he and they preach intelligibly to them, or no? |
| A36539 | And do they all agree in that, and who this is? |
| A36539 | And how can any Justified Person now deserve it, whose Righteousness is so stained and defective? |
| A36539 | And how can he be supposed to suffer more than he deserves? |
| A36539 | And how can it be, but Men will be in danger of giving heed to them, if they must not judg for themselves, or can not discern their Doctrines? |
| A36539 | And how can that be a Sacrifice for Propitiation and Remission then? |
| A36539 | And how comes it then to be so mighty an Argument now against the Reformation? |
| A36539 | And how could he have insisted on a better Topick, to create in them a greater reverence? |
| A36539 | And how could he more manifestly teach subjection, which all Persons, of whatsoever Condition and Quality, should render unto him? |
| A36539 | And how is that an Idol then, and not this? |
| A36539 | And how should the Church then, during this Tyranny, have a visible and flourishing State? |
| A36539 | And how should they do all this, without a particular and diligent perusal of the Law? |
| A36539 | And how unlikely is all this to give Men much Instruction? |
| A36539 | And if not, how is the Pope his Successor at all? |
| A36539 | And if that was not absolutely necessary, then why is Baptism so? |
| A36539 | And if the Tri ● ● pet, for example, give an uncertain and untelligible sound, who shall prepare himself to the Battel? |
| A36539 | And if there be nothing of the publick Ceremonies of Religion, how should the Church then have a visible State? |
| A36539 | And if there be such clearness in them, what clearness think you is there in the Doctrine of the Apostles? |
| A36539 | And if thou hast received it, why boastest thou, as if thou hadst received it not? |
| A36539 | And is it not the same Doctrine that is written in the Scriptures which they preach? |
| A36539 | And is not this a plain acknowledgment then of Cesar''s just Authority? |
| A36539 | And is not this to give them that Worship which is only due to God? |
| A36539 | And is not this, do you think, a great piece of Perfection and Self- denial, to live in the fulness of all Things from the common Stock? |
| A36539 | And is that now to be vowed under the Gospel as a State of Perfection? |
| A36539 | And is this fit to be the Matter of a Vow? |
| A36539 | And now as to the Infallibility of a General Council, suppose it were granted, how shall we certainly know when a Council is truly General? |
| A36539 | And shall we think therefore they were all deprived of eternal Salvation? |
| A36539 | And therefore how can we expect now they should be of better success? |
| A36539 | And therefore to ascribe it to them, what is it but Idolatry? |
| A36539 | And therefore why may not we suppose the like in the former about the Body? |
| A36539 | And they who can not deserve to be forgiven, how should they deserve to have an infinite Reward bestowed upon them? |
| A36539 | And was it not writ to distinct Persons and Places, and for the use of all, as shall appear in the next Chapter? |
| A36539 | And were they Innovations and Corruptions or no, which they practised? |
| A36539 | And what Corruptions did the Prophet Isaiah complain of before? |
| A36539 | And what became of the other Sex, that were not capable of Circumcision, if the Sacrament of Circumcision were absolutely necessary to Salvation? |
| A36539 | And what did we do, but what in a like case they did before? |
| A36539 | And what external Form of a Church then was there there, where the true God was not acknowledged or served? |
| A36539 | And what greater Indications or Characters can there be of an Idol than what belongs to this? |
| A36539 | And what hath she to do then to control our Reformation, or to oblige us to stay her leisure? |
| A36539 | And what is Remission of Sin, but Remission of the Punishment due to Sin, so that none is to be undergone by the Sinner by way of Satisfaction? |
| A36539 | And what is become then of Satisfaction, and superabundant Satisfaction? |
| A36539 | And what is such a Vow then, but to contradict God''s Ordinance? |
| A36539 | And what is there there, that may not with the same likeness be spoken of the Host? |
| A36539 | And what need can there be of it, when Christ''s own Satisfaction is sufficient in all Cases? |
| A36539 | And what need then of the following Oblation on the Cross, if Propitiation was made before? |
| A36539 | And whatsoever words do they think then their own Practice deserves? |
| A36539 | And whose Heart now would not rise at this? |
| A36539 | And why are not these, and all other things wherein the Popish and Jewish Concerns about Images alike equally to be condemned? |
| A36539 | And why is not our agreement in the same Rule of Faith, as good as their agreement about the Infallible Judg? |
| A36539 | And why not after, if the thing were so proper? |
| A36539 | And why not then, blessed are they that read and observe it? |
| A36539 | And why should not his Successor at Antioch claim this Privilege as much as he at Rome? |
| A36539 | And why should they with- hold from Christian People the same priviledg, when our Saviour hath allowed it to them? |
| A36539 | And yet if this were admitted likewise, that it were perpetually so here, yet what is this to prove a Purgatory hereafter? |
| A36539 | And''t is strange that he should have need of Pardon for some, and yet can merit a glorious Immortality by others? |
| A36539 | Are not these words to be understood in a Figure? |
| A36539 | Are the Punishments of Purgatory, or those temporal Ones here spoken of, threatned by the Law, or no? |
| A36539 | Are there no Divisions? |
| A36539 | Are they more dangerous now they are writ, than they were when they were preach''d? |
| A36539 | As for Example; What was the Face of the Church then, when God brought Abraham out of the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Infidels and Idolaters? |
| A36539 | As the Ancient Heathens no doubt would be almost perpetually questioning the Jews in the same manner, Where was your Religion before Abraham? |
| A36539 | BUT what do they get by this? |
| A36539 | Because there are Divisions among the Reformed, is therefore the Reformation it self evil? |
| A36539 | Because they could not be brought to a better mind to renounce these Errors, must we therefore continue to err for company? |
| A36539 | Besides, if the substance of Bread and Wine are changed in the Sacrament, into the very substance of the Body and Blood of Christ, when is it done? |
| A36539 | But can any one say so of the Saints? |
| A36539 | But do they agree among themselves in other things? |
| A36539 | But how are all Trespasses forgiven, if still there is some Satisfaction to be made? |
| A36539 | But how can it be said, that God remembers their Sins no more, when he still exacts Satisfaction? |
| A36539 | But how can that be, if they be so dark that they can not be understood? |
| A36539 | But how could this be remedied, unless there should be no Reformation at all; or because things are once ● ad, they should never be better? |
| A36539 | But how is he a Propitiation, if Vindictive Justice still makes its Demands, and we must still satisfy in part our selves? |
| A36539 | But how shall this be done in it, or attained, by those that are not concerned about the administration? |
| A36539 | But if Christ''s Satisfactions could not help them, but they must satisfy for themselves how should the Saints good Works upon Earth help them? |
| A36539 | But is it not rather her own Grandeur and Height which she takes care of, which these Doctrines do subserve to? |
| A36539 | But is it so indeed? |
| A36539 | But is not that a sort of Condemnation, to be adjudged to make Satisfaction for Sin, by undergoing so many Punishments, either here or in Purgatory? |
| A36539 | But is not this plainly to make themselves Servants of Men, to submit themselves so, as to obey them in all things, without reserve? |
| A36539 | But now suppose the Church of Rome were Infallible, who is it in that Church that is Infallible? |
| A36539 | But now what proportion can there be, between an Imperfect Righteousness and Eternal Glory? |
| A36539 | But suppose there were such a Treasury, why must the Pope be the Dispenser? |
| A36539 | But supposing that St. Peter was Head of the Church, why must the Pope be so? |
| A36539 | But were those Errors or no, which the Church of Rome taught? |
| A36539 | But what Promise or Security have we for all this? |
| A36539 | But whence should both one and the other come then, but from Grace? |
| A36539 | But where is that Promise? |
| A36539 | But wherein is the difference? |
| A36539 | But why must we stay till the Church of Rome had ordered the Reformation,( which we see would have been long enough?) |
| A36539 | But would not the Papists themselves censure that for Idolatry, or down- right Madness? |
| A36539 | But yet is not this in effect the very Sense of the Church of Rome? |
| A36539 | But, lastly, doth it appear by the Scripture at all, or certainly by ancient Record, that ever St. Peter was at Rome, much less Bishop there? |
| A36539 | Can Darkness enlighten Mens Eyes? |
| A36539 | Can a Man be profitable unto God? |
| A36539 | Can any Man forbid Water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? |
| A36539 | Can we be wise without understanding? |
| A36539 | Cast away all your Transgressions, and make you a new Heart, and a new Spirit; for why will ye die? |
| A36539 | Church of Rome? |
| A36539 | Did not Christ himself preach, and order his Apostles to preach to the Unlearned as well as to the Learned? |
| A36539 | Do not the Reproaches and Ironies that the Holy Prophets thrown on Idols ▪ fall full as heavy upon this that ● s adored at the Mass? |
| A36539 | Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the Scriptures? |
| A36539 | Doth not this agree to the Popish Images as well as to any other? |
| A36539 | Doth the putting it down in writing make it hard to be understood? |
| A36539 | Doth this look like his being their Head, or having supreme Authority over them? |
| A36539 | For how can there be a proper Oblation of that that is not properly and substantially there? |
| A36539 | For how else can it make us wise to Salvation? |
| A36539 | For how should Men be just with God? |
| A36539 | For how should an imperfect Righteousness merit? |
| A36539 | For if a Man know not how to rule his own Family, how shall he take care of the Chruch of God? |
| A36539 | For then would they not have ceased to be offered? |
| A36539 | For this is to pretend to give that that is not, than which what can be more vain? |
| A36539 | For what is Man that he should be clean; or he that is born of a Woman, that he should be righteous? |
| A36539 | For what need that be done again, that is sufficiently done already? |
| A36539 | For who can tell but these may be some of those Things which they do not see? |
| A36539 | For who can tell, but for such Punishments as are to be undergone, it may be all done here, unless God reveals to us to the contrary? |
| A36539 | For, ye shall speak unprofitably, and into the Air? |
| A36539 | Hath this pretended Judg of Controversies determined and put an end to all Controversies? |
| A36539 | Have we not power to lead about a Sister, a Wife, as well as other Apostles, and as the Brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? |
| A36539 | He hath shewed thee, O Man, what is Good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, to love Mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? |
| A36539 | How came the same Doctrine then so dark when it was writ, which was so plain when it was preach''d? |
| A36539 | How can this consist with such a strange Superiority as is pretended to belong to her? |
| A36539 | How do they express their Gratitude, when they do nothing? |
| A36539 | How is a judgment of discerning allowed to every private Person, which is inconsistent therewith? |
| A36539 | How must we prove all things, if we must take them upon trust, without examination from any Person whatsoever? |
| A36539 | How should all the Inhabitants of the World worship the Beast, and yet Multitude be of the side of the Church? |
| A36539 | How should not the Blood of Christ ▪ who through the eternal ▪ Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead Works? |
| A36539 | How should the People say Amen, when they say their Prayers, and give Thanks in Latin? |
| A36539 | How should the common People of England be able to say Amen, seeing they understand not what is said? |
| A36539 | How should they beware of them, if they can not discern or judg of them and their Fruits? |
| A36539 | How was the Face of the Church disfigured at that Time, when they publickly worshipp''d false Gods? |
| A36539 | I say unto you, saith our Saviour, when the Son of Man cometh, shall he find Faith on the Earth? |
| A36539 | If either Saints or Angels then know our Hearts, or all our Wants; what other way is there, but by Revelation from God? |
| A36539 | If it was done before; When was it done? |
| A36539 | If the Saints departed know our Necessities, how do they know them? |
| A36539 | If they did not, to what purpose did they preach at all? |
| A36539 | If they mean by the Church, the Church of Rome, we see it is not done yet; and how long then should we have stayed? |
| A36539 | If they only see some things, how shall we be assured, that they see either us praying, or what we want? |
| A36539 | If they say, whole Christ is contained in the Bread: was it not so in the beginning of our Saviour''s Institution, as well as now? |
| A36539 | If they were, as hath appeared in part before, have we no Call to renounce Errors, or to reject Corruptions? |
| A36539 | If thou be Righteous, what givest thou him? |
| A36539 | If thou, Lord, shouldst mark Iniquities, who shall stand? |
| A36539 | If thou, Lord, shouldst mark Inquities: O Lord, who shall stand? |
| A36539 | In what? |
| A36539 | Is Christ divided? |
| A36539 | Is Jesus divided from Christ? |
| A36539 | Is it done before those words were pronounc''d, This is my Body? |
| A36539 | Is it the Pope alone? |
| A36539 | Is not the Doctrine of the Infallible Judg, a fundamental Point it self? |
| A36539 | Is not this a fair warning? |
| A36539 | Is not this a vast Knowledg for a m ● re Creature to have? |
| A36539 | Is not this now as sensless as the former, and just such another description as that? |
| A36539 | Is not this prettily said of so great a Cardinal? |
| A36539 | Is not this to expose the Divine Nature to contempt and scorn, instead of giving any good Instruction? |
| A36539 | Is not this to let us understand, that they were to have an equal Authority? |
| A36539 | Is not this true of the Church of Rome, that wholly interdicts Marriage to the Monks and Clergy? |
| A36539 | Is there nothing but Unity in the Church of Rome? |
| A36539 | Is this a God that is the work of Mens hands, that the Plow- man sows, and the Miller grinds, and the Baker bakes? |
| A36539 | Is this to be taken away from the Evil to come, to be put into a condition where they must undergo heavier? |
| A36539 | It is God that justifieth: Who shall condemn? |
| A36539 | It is God that justifieth; who is he that condemneth? |
| A36539 | Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? |
| A36539 | Must not we always say the same? |
| A36539 | Now how should we understand our Saviour''s words then, but agreeably to the old form in the like case? |
| A36539 | Now we do not question but that our Saviour made his words good; but the Question is, In what sense our Saviour''s Words are to be understood? |
| A36539 | Now what colour can there be to hinder those Persons from reading those Epistles that were sent and addrest to them? |
| A36539 | Of what side then was the Multitude? |
| A36539 | Or are the Unlearned excused from believing them, because they can not understand them? |
| A36539 | Or are they so difficult to be known, which Timothy knew from a Child? |
| A36539 | Or do they only know all things that occur by the information of Ministring- Angels? |
| A36539 | Or do they see all in the Face of God? |
| A36539 | Or is Tradition now become so much altered, that it is become so sure and harmless above what it was? |
| A36539 | Or is it Gain to him, that thou makest thy Ways perfect? |
| A36539 | Or why have not Princes, and National Churches in themselves full Power and Authority to reform what is to be reformed in their own Precincts? |
| A36539 | Shall I Fast in Lent? |
| A36539 | Shall I come before him with Burnt- offerings, with Calves of a Year Old? |
| A36539 | Shall I give all my Goods to nourish the Poor? |
| A36539 | Shall I give my First- born for my Transgression; the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul? |
| A36539 | Shall I make Prayers of forty hours long? |
| A36539 | Should any one make that a Vow to God, which the wise Man prays against? |
| A36539 | Should that be a Rule of Faith in the Christian Church, which was wholly disallowed and decried in the Jewish? |
| A36539 | So likewise you, except ye utter by the Tongue words easy to be understood by your Hearers, how shall it be known what is spoken by you? |
| A36539 | So that our Saviour said also to the Twelve, Will ye also go away? |
| A36539 | So that the Question is, Whether those were Errors and Abuses which the Reformation cut off? |
| A36539 | So, by what means shall I satisfy the Justice of my God? |
| A36539 | St. Paul being brought to Areopagus, they demanded of him, May we know what this New Doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? |
| A36539 | St. Peter praises those that read the Prophets; and why should Men he blamed then for reading the Apostles and Evangelists? |
| A36539 | That that must be worshipped for God, which may be eaten, or burnt, or lost, or carried away by Mice? |
| A36539 | The Bread which we brake, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
| A36539 | The Cup of Blessing which we bless, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
| A36539 | The Heavens must receive, or retain him, until the time of restitution of all things ▪ And how is he then in the hands of the Priest? |
| A36539 | The Royal Prophet puts beggary among the Curses of God; and what Reason hath any one then voluntarily to take it up as a State of Perfection? |
| A36539 | The Son of Perdition was to sit in the Temple of God; but was he therefore Infallible, or to be followed in his Revolt? |
| A36539 | The molten Image, and a teacher of Lies? |
| A36539 | The same may we also say to those of the Church of Rome, when one says, I am of St. Francis, I of St. Dominick, and I of the Society of Jesus? |
| A36539 | They are not Omnipresent, are they? |
| A36539 | They question among themselves, saying, What thing is this? |
| A36539 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A36539 | Was St. Francis crucified for you? |
| A36539 | Was this now a just Objection against Christianity, that there were Divisions and Heresies among those that profess''d themselves Christians? |
| A36539 | Was this very decent in Paul, if St. Peter was his Head, and chief Governor over all? |
| A36539 | Were there none converted but the learned Priests and wise Men? |
| A36539 | What Instruction or Teaching can it give, to set out God and the Holy Trinity by the Resemblances before- mentioned? |
| A36539 | What a cruel Law had that been then to limit Circumcision to the eighth day? |
| A36539 | What can be more express? |
| A36539 | What can be more unreasonable than this? |
| A36539 | What doth hinder me( says the Eunuch) to be baptized? |
| A36539 | What good Work or Action can there be, which is not contained in this Command of the Apostle? |
| A36539 | What hast thou that thou hast not received? |
| A36539 | What is Purgatory, but a Temporary Hell? |
| A36539 | What is it then here to be done? |
| A36539 | What is there contained in that, or signified by it, but what is equally the duty of all other Pastors of the Church? |
| A36539 | What is this but a mere mocking of God and the Holy Trinity, and a down- right debasing of his glorious Nature? |
| A36539 | What is this to Purgatory, where Sins are not forgiven, but punish''d? |
| A36539 | What new Doctrine is this? |
| A36539 | What profiteth the graven Image, that the Maker thereof hath graven it? |
| A36539 | What then at that time shall be the Face of the Church? |
| A36539 | What was the Face of the Church in the Time of the Judges of Israel? |
| A36539 | What was the Face of the Church when Israel was in Egypt, where they defiled themselves with the Idols of Egypt? |
| A36539 | When a certain Man said unto him, Behold thy Mother and thy Brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee: He answered, Who is my Mother? |
| A36539 | Where Sin is put away, and compleatly expiated, and Sinners perfectly reconciled, what is there more to be done to satisfy? |
| A36539 | Where was then the Prosperity of the Church? |
| A36539 | Wherefore doth a living Man complain, a Man for the punishment of his Iniquity? |
| A36539 | Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the High God? |
| A36539 | Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto Men more than unto God, judg ye? |
| A36539 | Which is the same Exhortation which our Saviour gave him: And how then is it a special Prerogative belonging to him alone? |
| A36539 | Who were these that Titus was to put in mind to be subject? |
| A36539 | Why should Men be hindred from reading these Sermons of our Saviour and his Apostles, which then there was a blessing upon Man for hearing? |
| A36539 | Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams, or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oil? |
| A36539 | Would he not have excepted St. Peter''s Right and Priviledg which he intended to him? |
| A36539 | Yet shall we say, that if they died before the eighth day, being uncircumcised, that then they were not saved? |
| A36539 | and an Honour conferred upon him out of particular respect, and not from any universal necessity of such an Office in the Church? |
| A36539 | and consequently Remission of all Sin, of all such Punishment? |
| A36539 | and of the Scriptures and Reasons that are brought to prove it? |
| A36539 | and so whether it were a Reformation really or no? |
| A36539 | and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed? |
| A36539 | and where is the proof of this impious Assertion? |
| A36539 | and who are my Brethren? |
| A36539 | do not the Papists the same? |
| A36539 | or after them? |
| A36539 | or by what Command? |
| A36539 | or can it make wise the Simple, if it be not Intelligible by them? |
| A36539 | or doth the difference lie only in the inward intention of the Mind, and not in any outward Circumstance at all? |
| A36539 | or how could he be able to manage such a wide and mighty Empire? |
| A36539 | or how should they know what they say Amen to? |
| A36539 | or how was the World converted by them? |
| A36539 | or if there be, with what Circumstances is it invested, or how is it to be known or differenced from what they perform to the Saints departed? |
| A36539 | or in them? |
| A36539 | or in what way? |
| A36539 | or is it a General Council called by him? |
| A36539 | or is it both together, or the Council confirmed by a Pope, or the Council alone? |
| A36539 | or is there no outward Adoration appropriated to God at all? |
| A36539 | or must be supported or carried about by Men, and can not sustain it self? |
| A36539 | or must there never be a Reformation of Things that are amiss? |
| A36539 | or of praying for the Dead, when they give us so many directions about Prayer? |
| A36539 | or that an Egyptian God would work such a deliverance for them? |
| A36539 | or that they should never, when they speak so much of Worship, tell us of the worshipping of Saints and Images? |
| A36539 | or to dress out God like a Pope, with a Miter and a Triple Crown? |
| A36539 | or were the People bound to follow him when he made an Idol? |
| A36539 | or were the Resolutions of the Council, where he was President, Infallible, when Jesus Christ was declared worthy of Death? |
| A36539 | or were there never any Schisms? |
| A36539 | or were ye baptized in the Name of Dominick, or Ig ● atius Loyola? |
| A36539 | or were ye baptized in the Name of Paul? |
| A36539 | or what are they the better? |
| A36539 | or what difference is there? |
| A36539 | or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
| A36539 | or what receiveth he of thine hand? |
| A36539 | or who can tell, but that they must continue there, if they be there, till the Day of Judgment? |
| A36539 | or will two Fallibles put together, make one Infallible? |
| A36539 | that God should do the greater, and yet that he should not do the less? |
| A36539 | that a Wafer should be adored and reverenced as God himself, with the very same Worship? |
| A36539 | to induce into Error, as to lead into Truth? |
| A36539 | was Paul crucified for you? |
| A36539 | whether in a literal and proper, or in a figurative Sense? |
| A36539 | who is able to make War with him? |
| A81350 | ( If our secession was schisme, what would that have been?) |
| A81350 | 10. edifie) them in it? |
| A81350 | 10. to exclude them out of our houses, and to esteem them not fit to be greeted, who bring us any other doctrine then that of Jesus Christ? |
| A81350 | 2, 3. puts those who worship the Sunne and Moon and Starres in the rank of the most noted Idolaters? |
| A81350 | 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28? |
| A81350 | 3, 4, 16, 17? |
| A81350 | 8? |
| A81350 | And if a Councel be infallible, then whether it be so onely with the Popes confirmation, or without it? |
| A81350 | And if they be permitted to wrest actions thus from their true sense and meaning, why not words likewise? |
| A81350 | And now who seeth not, what a vast difference there is between this act of Naaman, and those which we dispute against in this place? |
| A81350 | And then whether in the whole body diffusive, or in the collective in a Councel? |
| A81350 | And when they are called must they all come, else is it no General Councel? |
| A81350 | And when your Pastors are consecrated by imposition of hands, do they not receive it on their knees? |
| A81350 | And why should we not believe it so? |
| A81350 | And yet who dare impute so grievous an impietie to such a Saint? |
| A81350 | Are they so absolutely infallible, as that they can not determine falsly in rebus fidei, do what they will? |
| A81350 | BUt you''l say, If it be thus, how can you possibly passe over these considerations your selves, which you pretend to think so important? |
| A81350 | But admit all this cleared, yet( when I have indeed the genuine Canons, and am sure of it) how shall I be assured of the true meaning of them? |
| A81350 | But further how shall I know that the Pope and Bishops so met( at Trent for example) are Christians? |
| A81350 | But how? |
| A81350 | But if he have all Christians, nay all men, all mankind, of his perswasion( and saith so himself) who are his adversaries? |
| A81350 | But is it permitted? |
| A81350 | But suppose there be no schisme, and all agreed on the Pope, and a General Councel met; How shall I be sure that he who is reputed Pope, is so indeed? |
| A81350 | But what shall we doe, when we find our selves surprized with necessity? |
| A81350 | Clergy and Laicks, or 2. onely Clergy? |
| A81350 | Do you not in your conscience take it to be an horrible crime to commit so grievous an offense against our Soveraign Lord? |
| A81350 | Do you not perceive that there is the same reason? |
| A81350 | For because God is essentially present in all creatures, will you conclude, That we must therefore adore all creatures? |
| A81350 | For example, when you are prostrate before the Host of the church of Rome, doth not your action authorize their belief? |
| A81350 | For in your conscience, what similitude can you discern between these two things, that should make us take them one for the other? |
| A81350 | For what I pray you is it that she calleth the Holy Sacrament? |
| A81350 | For who doth not see, that it is a necessary prudence, and not a vain superstition, to avoid that which men judge to be pestilentiall and mortall? |
| A81350 | For who ever heard them set out by this name? |
| A81350 | For who knows not with what rigour Rome hath continually rejected the Communion of those who dissent from her? |
| A81350 | For why may it not be as lawfull to wrest words? |
| A81350 | How farre are their determinations infallible? |
| A81350 | How shall I infallibly know which points are fundamental, which not? |
| A81350 | How shall I know when they determine aright? |
| A81350 | I can not but tremble to see how passionately they are in love with ruine, and pursue nakednesse, vengeance, and desolation? |
| A81350 | I would fain know what he means by Infidels( for he can not but know, that thousands have been converted by Protestants) whether all of every nation? |
| A81350 | If it be, in what capacity? |
| A81350 | In a schole, where those of Ephesus are commended for having hated the Nicolaitans, and those of Pergamus blamed for having tolerated their doctrine? |
| A81350 | Indeed how can it but be so, in a schole that is full of precepts and examples to that purpose? |
| A81350 | Is it Jesus Christ residing in heaven? |
| A81350 | Is it not precisely that which the Priest blesseth upon the Altar? |
| A81350 | Is not this enough to render all errour inexcusable in this particular? |
| A81350 | Is not this to recommend the same things to them by your example, and effectually to preach to them the belief and practise of them? |
| A81350 | Is this to say that a man must or may adore the bodies of Believers? |
| A81350 | Lastly,( not to trouble M. Knot with any more queries then are necessary) what necessity of an infallible Judge at all? |
| A81350 | Must all concurre in the Vote, or will the major part serve the turn? |
| A81350 | Must all the Bishops in the Christian world be called? |
| A81350 | My belief being thus, what should I doe? |
| A81350 | Nay, do not the Socinians, Anabaptists, Arians, Atheists, suffer too; and burn rather then turn? |
| A81350 | Or by what rule a Romanist may tell when a truth is defined and when not? |
| A81350 | Or( let the Councel be as they would have it) how shall I be sure they are infallible? |
| A81350 | Presbyters too and Deacons, or Chorepiscopi at least? |
| A81350 | See, with what a deal of care she hath expressed her sense, and excluded all others, without leaving them the least place? |
| A81350 | Shall I adore that which I know to be but a creature? |
| A81350 | Shall we disturb the peace thereof; and overthrow that which we beleieve to be the law of our Soveraigne God, to please you? |
| A81350 | Shall we fear lesse to offend Him, then to displease you? |
| A81350 | Shall we preferre yours before them? |
| A81350 | Shall we venture willingly and knowingly, to provoke His anger, to avoid yours? |
| A81350 | Shall we violate the motions of our conscience? |
| A81350 | Sirs, Why do ye thus? |
| A81350 | That the holy Virgin is a woman and not a Goddesse? |
| A81350 | Then I ask, how I shall know which is the infallible judge? |
| A81350 | To depart straight out of Babylon, and not to be kept in there, lest we partake at once of her sinnes and plagues? |
| A81350 | Was it, because the Christians who eat of such meats, had in so doing an intention to honour Demons or Idols? |
| A81350 | What greater affront can men possibly put upon them, than thus to abuse and sport with them? |
| A81350 | What makes a Councel Generall? |
| A81350 | What, did I say that they permit us? |
| A81350 | Whether any Church be that Judge? |
| A81350 | Whether the Romane Church be that Church? |
| A81350 | Whether there be any infallible Judge on earth? |
| A81350 | Who discerneth not here a manifest contrarietie, between the mind and the body? |
| A81350 | Who is so ignorant, as not to know whether it be He or no? |
| A81350 | Who must call the Generall Councel, the Pope, or Christian Kings and Emperours? |
| A81350 | Who sees not, that if a man should under pretence of this adore any one, he would be straight by all Christians held an idolater? |
| A81350 | Who shall they be? |
| A81350 | Why are you afraid in this particular, rather then in any other, of the crime and the punishment that attends adoration of the Eucharist? |
| A81350 | Will they allow that because of this a man should adore the Pix, and the mouth, and the stomach where it entreth? |
| A81350 | Would you know what became of these Monks hereupon? |
| A81350 | and how shall I be assured which of them must? |
| A81350 | and strictly forbids His people to imitate them? |
| A81350 | and that there be others which do not so? |
| A81350 | and to Men our neighbours, that are assembled with us? |
| A81350 | and to the holy Angels, who are spectatours of our actions? |
| A81350 | and whether so many, in every age? |
| A81350 | and whose conscience will not feel a thousand remorses, if any passion cause his tongue to say so? |
| A81350 | aut Pontius, aut quilibet eorum? |
| A81350 | between the heart and the tongue? |
| A81350 | but why? |
| A81350 | by referring and addressing their adoration( whereof bowing or prostration was the mark) not to the golden image before them, but to God the Creatour? |
| A81350 | do not you thereby warrant them to be more confident in it? |
| A81350 | established authentickly in her Generall Councels, by the suffrages of the Deputies of all the Churches in the world that live in her Communion? |
| A81350 | for adoration to the false God Rimmon? |
| A81350 | how hypocriticall, if we pretend to believe it when we do not? |
| A81350 | how stupid must we be, if we believe that she requireth no more of us in this Article? |
| A81350 | in a schole wherein we are commanded to reject a man that is an heretick, after the first and second admonition? |
| A81350 | l. 24. alone? |
| A81350 | or Those that honoured the Sunne, why they esteemed, J. Christ to be truly the Sunne? |
| A81350 | or how many converts are required to make up this note? |
| A81350 | or what is there that doth not oblige us most firmly to believe, that the one is not the other? |
| A81350 | that which he puts into the mouth of the Communicants? |
| A81350 | that which they must swallow down into the stomach? |
| A81350 | what is required to a Synodicall Constitution? |
| A81350 | what thunderbolts and hells shall he be thought worthy of, who casts so enormous a scandall before all the congregation? |
| A81350 | whether in matters of fact as well as faith? |
| A81350 | why do you not follow them whither they would lead you? |
| A81350 | why should we be willing to offend our Countreymen, and bear with strangers? |
| A26962 | & c. If they were written in the beginning, where be the Books? |
| A26962 | ( And shall not Protestants forgive those that will not hear such, or as bad?) |
| A26962 | ( But is not the Cup of the substance, as truly as the Bread?) |
| A26962 | ( What of those that could not read, or that were condemned as Hereticks of Infidels?) |
| A26962 | ( or of the Pope?) |
| A26962 | 2. Who chargeth you of putting your Whole trust in Images? |
| A26962 | 28. expresly promise that he that believeth( according to Baptism, in the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost) shall be saved? |
| A26962 | 8. and Sixtus 5. reform the vulgar Latine by Memory or by Books? |
| A26962 | A Pope one year, and a Council another? |
| A26962 | After Nicolas the Fourth( saith he) there was no Pope for two years and a half( where was the Church then?) |
| A26962 | Alas poor ignorant Man, if you believe this your self? |
| A26962 | Alas, who shall bear the charge of the Conquest at the Antipodes, and who shall answer for all the Blood? |
| A26962 | An ignorant Woman set upon Christ, just as you pervert all holy discourse, with turning all to[ Which is the true Church?] |
| A26962 | And 2. what if now the major part of the Church should prefer the Bishop of Constantinople? |
| A26962 | And A. Bishop Usher, Bishop Hall, Bishop Davenant, and many more of late? |
| A26962 | And alas unfaithful Man, if you believe it not and yet dare say it? |
| A26962 | And answer what is there charged on you? |
| A26962 | And are not all these more than the Testimony of one Sect alone? |
| A26962 | And are not these Councils your very Religion? |
| A26962 | And can I believe in Christ, and not believe that there is a God that sent him? |
| A26962 | And can I believe this, and not believe that we are all sinners, and that sin deserveth that punishment which Christ came to save us from? |
| A26962 | And do not General Councils bring in Novelties? |
| A26962 | And do they not differ among themselves, as all in pieces about the Point? |
| A26962 | And do you not call these four Books the four Evangelists? |
| A26962 | And do you think you can love God better in the Fire of Purgatory Torments, than if he took you unto Christ in Paradise? |
| A26962 | And doth not Baptism enter us into the true Church of Christ? |
| A26962 | And doth not the Gospel contain and describe Christianity? |
| A26962 | And even as to Government, why did he never so much as send his Deputies to govern the Abassins for so many hundred years? |
| A26962 | And had Basil and Chrysostome, and all others that varyed, as divers Religions as Liturgies? |
| A26962 | And had he no Memory of them before he was Pope? |
| A26962 | And had the Universal Church then any one Head? |
| A26962 | And he knoweth which side his Bread is Buttered on? |
| A26962 | And here give me leave to repeat what I have oft written: What wonder is it at any Mans turning Papist? |
| A26962 | And here you may see, that when the Question is, Whether a Papist may be saved? |
| A26962 | And how I shall prove that they gave such a Testimony? |
| A26962 | And how lamentably ignorant they kept the People? |
| A26962 | And how large a Law is all the Bible, and all your Councils Decrees, and Oral Traditions, set together? |
| A26962 | And how must I believe that Christ hath given the Pope this Infallibility or Power? |
| A26962 | And how shall they be certain that they are of the right Church, when they are uncertain who is the Head whom they must be subjects to? |
| A26962 | And how small a part of the Universality of Christians are the Papists? |
| A26962 | And if I talk with any of my Neighbours and ask him what he believeth, have I any more than a single Doctors opinion? |
| A26962 | And if all the Decrees of Councils be as necessary to be the Symbol of Faith, why were they not all made up into a Creed? |
| A26962 | And if the greater part of Christians may so forsake the Apostolical Tradition, why may not the Pope of Rome and his Council? |
| A26962 | And if these Councils were not your Universal Church representative, where shall we think to find it? |
| A26962 | And is he not the Author of our Faith? |
| A26962 | And is not this all that you cry out against us for? |
| A26962 | And is not this way very suitable to the end? |
| A26962 | And is that a certain Proof that it is Apostolical? |
| A26962 | And must it be All of them, or but Part? |
| A26962 | And now is not here a Riddle hard enough to pose the wisest? |
| A26962 | And now let us see whether your way be better and surer than this of ours is? |
| A26962 | And of divers Pretenders which is he that hath the proofs of a true title? |
| A26962 | And shall they meet in a General Council of Kings to chuse one? |
| A26962 | And the Question will recur, How I shall know them to be Infallible? |
| A26962 | And then how can there be a Bishop of Rome, when there is no Rome? |
| A26962 | And there I have desired you to tell us, whether your Grandfather, or his Priest, was Infallible? |
| A26962 | And was it then as hard a matter as you make it, to know what Faith was necessary to Baptism,( in the Person at age, or the Parent of Infants?) |
| A26962 | And were not the Disciples called Christians shortly after, as words of the same signification? |
| A26962 | And what came the Church to when it had such Heads? |
| A26962 | And what if these bid Subjects kill their Kings, would it not be sinless and meritorious by this Rule? |
| A26962 | And what or who is that Accepting Church? |
| A26962 | And what? |
| A26962 | And where was their uninterrupted Succession all this time? |
| A26962 | And who can tell what other mens capacities and opportunities have been? |
| A26962 | And who hath the Power of Electing? |
| A26962 | And who is it that hath that ordaining Authority? |
| A26962 | And who knoweth what they are? |
| A26962 | And who or what is this Real Church, that must be first known to be thus impowered and infallible: Is it some few, or many, or must it be the most? |
| A26962 | And who they were that were those Infallible Witnesses? |
| A26962 | And who would then believe you, if you said,[ But the Unwritten Word it can not alter?] |
| A26962 | And why do you dishonour your own Relations so, as to make so bad a Description of them? |
| A26962 | And why do you not cause the Baptized to recite and profess all these Councils Decrees, but only the old Christian Creed? |
| A26962 | And will you say then, that he that believeth Explicitely the whole Bible can not be saved without believing also your pretended Traditions? |
| A26962 | And you knew how hard it is to disprove you: For who shall judge what is the opinion of the Vulgar? |
| A26962 | And you mistake the Puritans, if you think they are not for this Government: Why else take they the Oath of Supremacy? |
| A26962 | Are they in the Memory of the Pope only? |
| A26962 | Are they not such as other Christians can read and understand as well as you,( or an illiterate Pope?) |
| A26962 | Are they such as have no Love to God as God, no delight in Holiness, no Heavenly Minds? |
| A26962 | Are you more impartial in your search? |
| A26962 | As if your Servant should instead of his work play at Cards most of the day, and ask you[ How you prove it unlawful?] |
| A26962 | At least he would preserve some of his Friends in health and immortality on Earth? |
| A26962 | Be not General Councils themselves approved or reprobated at the pleasure of the Pope? |
| A26962 | Believe that which I never once thought of? |
| A26962 | But are they not certain Novelties that you would impose on us under the colour of Antiquity? |
| A26962 | But because you shall find us reasonable, we will tell you, that we consent to General Councils where the Pope consenteth not? |
| A26962 | But can you think, Sir, in good earnest, that Popery tendeth more to fill Men with the Love of God, than our simple Christianity doth? |
| A26962 | But do you not here and in your former description quite contradict your self, when you charge them as neglecting inherent righteousness? |
| A26962 | But if it be in other Mens Memories that your unwritten Traditions are kept, in whose is it? |
| A26962 | But if most did not favour them, how did they ascend to so great power? |
| A26962 | But is this Monarch the Head in Civil Government, or only in Ecclesiastick? |
| A26962 | But must your Pope be obeyed as Supreme but in the Vacancy of General Councils? |
| A26962 | But still you tell us what great things your new Religion doth consist of, and what great cause you had to turn from the Puritans to the Papists? |
| A26962 | But the best is, it is at the Pope''s will, whether ever there shall be a General Council more? |
| A26962 | But the insuperable difficulty is, How must I believe that the Pope hath this Infallibility? |
| A26962 | But this is but Implicite Faith? |
| A26962 | But were you bred among Puritans, and yet talk so ignoranly and falsly? |
| A26962 | But what if it was so with you, will that allow you to belie so many others? |
| A26962 | But what is commonly necessary your Learned Church- men can not tell us, no not the Pope or Councils? |
| A26962 | But what place is there for any doubt, when Christ himself did institute Baptism, and describe it? |
| A26962 | But what were the Popes doing all this while? |
| A26962 | But who can give one definition, or the same marks of men that are really of so many minds? |
| A26962 | But who was it that put in that into the Charge? |
| A26962 | But why should you take the Word in so narrow a sense? |
| A26962 | But will this serve the turn to salvation, to believe that the Pope and his Council are Infallible? |
| A26962 | But would you have any one past seven years old believe you, that writing is of no more use to Memory for conservation of Antiquities? |
| A26962 | But you have Conversed with more of them than I have done? |
| A26962 | But you''ll say, that if he dwell at Avignion, he may be called Bishop of Rome? |
| A26962 | But, Sir, if the Pope be S. Peter''s Successor, is not his Apostolick office as Universal as his Monarchy or Ruling office? |
| A26962 | By any written word which granteth it? |
| A26962 | By whom? |
| A26962 | Can he take the Votes of all the Christian World? |
| A26962 | Can we believe in Christ, and not believe that he is God and Man, that he dyed, rose, and ascended into Heaven, and will judge us at last? |
| A26962 | Can you decide the Controversies about the Decretals, published by Isidore Mercator, by Tradition? |
| A26962 | Could Pope Eugenius ever forgive the Universal Church, as it''s called, that is, the great General Council which in vain condemned and deposed him? |
| A26962 | Could the Bible have been kept as well in Memory as by Writings? |
| A26962 | Could you love God better in this Life, if he tormented you in the Fire, than if he give you comfort by his mercies? |
| A26962 | Could you think that a Man could be saved without Love and good works? |
| A26962 | Dare you preach this at Rome? |
| A26962 | Dare your Church say that every word revealed must be believed Explicitely of necessity to Salvation? |
| A26962 | Did Possevine, and Sixtus Senensis, and such others, Correct Books by Oral Tradition, or by Books? |
| A26962 | Did all that the Apostles Baptized, believe all the Apocrypha and all the Decrees of your Councils, and your Oral Traditions? |
| A26962 | Did he not preach the Gospel? |
| A26962 | Did not Christ oft tell us what it is to be his Disciples? |
| A26962 | Did not those four Men write Christ''s Doctrine as well as his Life? |
| A26962 | Did the ancient Fathers and Catechists teach all those to the Catechumens before they Baptized them? |
| A26962 | Do Mass- books, and your daily Masses, all deceive our Eyes and Ears? |
| A26962 | Do all your Priests themselves, or one of an hundred, understand them all, or know what they are? |
| A26962 | Do not Bellarmine, Costerus, and many of your Writers profess that the Scriptures contain all things ordinarily necessary to Salvation? |
| A26962 | Do not the Fathers as much agree that Peter was first Bishop of Antioch? |
| A26962 | Do not your unlearned Multitude join in your Latine Prayers? |
| A26962 | Do they go thither for a new miraculous Revelation of an old Tradition left with the whole Church? |
| A26962 | Do variety of Liturgies make various Religions? |
| A26962 | Do you go to Tradition, or to Books, to decide any Controversie now of the various readings? |
| A26962 | Do you know of any one Nonconformist that hath published any dissent to what I have written? |
| A26962 | Do you know what men Bishop Jewel, A. Bishop Grindall, and many more of old were? |
| A26962 | Do you not confess that all other Churches may erre besides the Roman? |
| A26962 | Do you not consider what power the Clergie had every where got with the People? |
| A26962 | Do you yet know no difference between the orbis Romanus, and the orbis universalis? |
| A26962 | Doth every Papist Neighbour carry them all in his brain, more certainly than in Books? |
| A26962 | Doth not this deserve a Fagot with you? |
| A26962 | Even holy Augustine saith[ Drunkenness is a mortal sin, si sit assidua, if it be daily or constant;( what, not else?) |
| A26962 | Even then, when you blame others as dealing so by the Papists? |
| A26962 | For alas, how can all or any in the world know what is necessary to make a Pope? |
| A26962 | From Christ, or otherwise? |
| A26962 | God saith, Judge not, that ye be not judged; and who art thou that judgest another mans Servant? |
| A26962 | Have we a Catholick Church with two Heads? |
| A26962 | Have you as full notice now of the Acts of James, John, Matthew, Thomas, Bartholomew,& c. without Book, as you have of Paul''s by the Book? |
| A26962 | Have your Oral superadded Traditions more Evidence of Truth than the Bible, or more Evidence of Necessity to be believed? |
| A26962 | How can any man say that Nations and Countries are to be rejected as Hereticks, unless the single persons guilty were tryed and heard? |
| A26962 | How can you tell then by the name of a Puritane, what to charge any single Person with? |
| A26962 | How else did you quiet your Conscience in such a state of Hypocrisie? |
| A26962 | How fast is yours? |
| A26962 | How loose is ours? |
| A26962 | How many hundred Priests must this Parish have, if all should thus confess all sins of Commission and Omission? |
| A26962 | How much happier were they when they never heard of his Name? |
| A26962 | How must men become Papists? |
| A26962 | How ordinarily doth Cajetan, and others of yours, reject( deservedly) the Expositions of Fathers? |
| A26962 | How prove you that the Heathens ordinarily did so? |
| A26962 | How shall every poor man( or any man) know which is the judgment of the major part? |
| A26962 | How shall we be sure of their exemption from such danger? |
| A26962 | How shall we ever know it? |
| A26962 | How then come the Councils of Constance and Basil for such Doctrine to be unapproved or reprobate Councils? |
| A26962 | I had hoped there had been few such left in England: Even Crisp and Saltmarsh, were scarce so erroneous: And were you such a one? |
| A26962 | I rather think the Calumny is, that[ his mind and heart may be wholly taken up with worldly desires?] |
| A26962 | I told you your memory faileth you: Why did you before then describe the Puritan as so well qualified within, and desiring after more? |
| A26962 | If Aquila or Priscilla Converted a Sinner, such a one saved a Soul from Death, though Peter did it not; nor his Authority was known to such a one? |
| A26962 | If Fathers and Sons could keep them unwritten in memory a thousand years, why not 1100, and why not 1600? |
| A26962 | If Implicitely, that is, Virtually as it is in some General Proposition, what is that General? |
| A26962 | If Not, Then I must believe the Infallibility of other Hearers of the Apostles, before I can believe the Pope''s? |
| A26962 | If any of these ways are valid; then six men or five may be chosen at once by the several ways: And where is the proof? |
| A26962 | If by Oral Tradition, whose must that be? |
| A26962 | If by the written Word, then I must believe that that Word is true, before I can believe that the Pope is made Pope or Infallible by it? |
| A26962 | If every General Council add new Articles( or many) quoad nos, who knoweth when they will have done? |
| A26962 | If from Christ, can I believe that the Pope hath Power from Christ, before I believe that there is a Christ, that hath such Power to give? |
| A26962 | If it have more Evidence of Necessity, what is it? |
| A26962 | If it must be Part, how shall we ever know which part it must be? |
| A26962 | If not from Christ, tell me which way, and why I must believe it? |
| A26962 | If not, do you not delude your Relations, by drawing them to build their Faith on a fallible man, or upon nothing? |
| A26962 | If not, where are they kept? |
| A26962 | If not, why may not you prove as ill Keepers of it as they? |
| A26962 | If one way only be valid, the rest were invalid: And how shall we prove which? |
| A26962 | If so, must it be Word or Writing? |
| A26962 | If so, why was not the Popes Name, rather than Christs, put into Baptism and the Creed, or at least with Christs? |
| A26962 | If some Bishops ordain one, and some another, and so twenty( as they long did divers in many years Schism) which of these is the true Pope? |
| A26962 | If the Place prove not the Succession, tell us, if you can, what doth? |
| A26962 | If the major or the melior, how shall it be ever tryed and known in a division? |
| A26962 | If then you have no more to shew than they, where is your Title? |
| A26962 | If there be a necessity of having them in writing now, was there not the same necessity to former Ages? |
| A26962 | If we dispute with a Papist, and cite the Scriptures, they ask us presently, who shall be Judge of the meaning of them? |
| A26962 | If yea, how, came he by it more than all those Churches? |
| A26962 | If you ask me, how could he blind Men so far as to make such a change? |
| A26962 | If you say, Yea; Then will you call this Christianity, to believe in the Pope, and not in Christ? |
| A26962 | Is any of their Books or Traditions elder than the holy Scripture? |
| A26962 | Is his Answer, the Faith of your Church? |
| A26962 | Is it not a Novelty for the publick Prayers of the Church to be ordinarily made in a Tongue not understood by the generality of the People? |
| A26962 | Is it not a meer deceiving trick to word your own Accusations so in the Protestants name, as you know you can easilyest plead, Not Guilty? |
| A26962 | Is it not strange that so many Doctors in so many Ages, all remembring them, would none of them ever write them down? |
| A26962 | Is it that All that God revealeth is true? |
| A26962 | Is it that the Church is the Ministerial Keeper of the Sacred Doctrine as delivered? |
| A26962 | Is it that we have not read the Papists writings? |
| A26962 | Is it the Election? |
| A26962 | Is it your Objective or your Subjective Faith that we are disputing of? |
| A26962 | Is memory sufficient to have preserved to us the Statures of the Land, without Books and Records? |
| A26962 | Is not Popery a Religion of Bondage and Servitude, consisting mainly in Terrour, and its superstitious effects? |
| A26962 | Is not a truly baptized Person a Christian? |
| A26962 | Is not our Saviour, and our Sin and Misery relatives? |
| A26962 | Is not part of it too much? |
| A26962 | Is not that a point of your Faith which the General Councils affirm? |
| A26962 | Is not this Heresie, or worse, with you? |
| A26962 | Is not this the difference? |
| A26962 | Is the Pope Universal Apostle or Teacher? |
| A26962 | Is their Tradition yet written in any of their own Books, or not? |
| A26962 | Is this to believe a thousand things which a man never knew or heard of? |
| A26962 | Is this your common Judgment? |
| A26962 | It is not because it is a Divine Revelation: For so you confess all the Bible to be? |
| A26962 | It''s like you have: But is that the reason of my mistake? |
| A26962 | Martyr and the rest that turned from you, know them? |
| A26962 | May I say therefore that this is other mens belief? |
| A26962 | May not one alter some one word in every Verse of any Chapter in the Bible, and then protest, that not one of all those Verses is in the Bible? |
| A26962 | May not one of your Priests lye as well as all the Greek, Abassine,& c. Churches? |
| A26962 | Nay why may we not expect that you lay by your Book Catechisms, your Office Books, your Controversie Books, and teach your People all without Book? |
| A26962 | Nor any of his Apostles have left it us on Record? |
| A26962 | Now could not Grotius easily have produced such Papists as these, as having said as gross things as you recite? |
| A26962 | Or did they suddenly forget them all when they turned Protestants? |
| A26962 | Or do not your Doctors, without any Decree of the Church, use to debate it as a free opinion? |
| A26962 | Or do you mean, that men may be saved without Christianity, but not without Popery? |
| A26962 | Or how must he be chosen? |
| A26962 | Or is all left uncertain because it is written? |
| A26962 | Or is it that the Church de eventu shall never corrupt, alter, or lose, this word, or any part of it? |
| A26962 | Or shall they fight it out, till one have Conquered all the rest? |
| A26962 | Or that they took Jupiter,& c. to be nothing but the Image, and not a Coelestial Power? |
| A26962 | Or who must be he? |
| A26962 | Perhaps you will pretend for it the Doctrine of Justification by Faith alone? |
| A26962 | Reader, doth not this tell you whence much of our late Atheism and Infidelity cometh, and what it tendeth to? |
| A26962 | S. Augustine was one that subscribed the foresaid Letter: and were such Men like to be seduced by Aurelius? |
| A26962 | So if the Printer have some Errata in each Leaf of your Book, may you not protest that not one Leaf of it is yours? |
| A26962 | So that no man can be a Believer that is not first certain of the Papists Miracles( and how can millions know them, when they see them not? |
| A26962 | Some will say, we see the Madness of this Popery, but how then do you say that the faith must be received, if not from the Church? |
| A26962 | Sure all this is past dispute; where then is the difficulty? |
| A26962 | That( as in the Japan persecution of the Christians) all the neighbour- hood must be Sworn to detect them? |
| A26962 | The truth is, saith Brierwood, Divide the known World( and alas how much is unknown?) |
| A26962 | Their Altars have lighted Tapers on: Do you not deserve to be burnt your selves, if you will not burn Candles on your Altars? |
| A26962 | These we all agree in, if this will serve the turn? |
| A26962 | Those Lay men that were put in full possession unordained were no Popes; and where then is the Succession? |
| A26962 | To what impudence will interest and faction carry men? |
| A26962 | Unless the unhappy man can forgive all others, and not himself? |
| A26962 | Was not Isidore Pelusiota a Father? |
| A26962 | Was not he much overseen, or did grosly prevaricate, that drew up this Charge? |
| A26962 | Was the Athenian Philosophy propagated and preserved better by Memory, or by Books? |
| A26962 | We confess our Faith is not so big as yours? |
| A26962 | Were you deluded by such Antinomian conceits as you describe, and took that for Puritanisme? |
| A26962 | What Foundation, but the words of your Priest or Grandfather, have you for your assurance? |
| A26962 | What Infallible wight then is it that we must first believe the Pope to be, before we believe him to be Pope? |
| A26962 | What a Sot was he to think that any Pope would ever be sick, or sore, or dye, if he could forgive all temporal punishment? |
| A26962 | What a multitude of Writers have better cited your practice and confuted it? |
| A26962 | What a number of reprobated Councils were there? |
| A26962 | What an advantage possession and St. Peters name were? |
| A26962 | What are all your Libraries for at the Vatican, Florence, Paris, and in each Learned Mans House, if Books be so useless and unintelligible? |
| A26962 | What are most of your Tasks of Pilgrimages, Penances, and abundance such, but the effects of servile fear? |
| A26962 | What is a Man but his Wit? |
| A26962 | What is it that is your advantage, and what is our disadvantage? |
| A26962 | What was the Creed, the Symbolum fidei used for, if not to distinguish the Faith of the Christian Church from Infidelity, Heresie, and all without? |
| A26962 | What wonder is it that you that were no better a Puritan than you describe, are turned Papist? |
| A26962 | When Pope Coelestine himself falsly urged the Nicene Council for Appeals to Rome, contrary to Augustine and the Carthage Council? |
| A26962 | Where then was the Papacy under such? |
| A26962 | Where was this Tradition kept before, that was so hard a Controversie till now? |
| A26962 | Whether Pastors only, or the People? |
| A26962 | Whether of some one Church, or of all the Churches? |
| A26962 | Whether the Papists Religion be better than ours, as bigger? |
| A26962 | Whether the Pope be Head but in the Vacancy of Councils? |
| A26962 | Whether you will take all these into the Essentials of Christianity, or not? |
| A26962 | Which way do they think that they came by it? |
| A26962 | Who are those men that have the Power of chusing S. Peter a Successor? |
| A26962 | Who can tell then what is your Faith? |
| A26962 | Who did bewitch you so grosly to contradict the whole Tenour of the Gospel? |
| A26962 | Why are all your Councils written? |
| A26962 | Why do you write to your own Relations, if writing be so un- intelligible? |
| A26962 | Why is it not so then with all the rest, the Abassines, the Armenians,& c. and the Majority of Christians? |
| A26962 | Why is not the Stoicks, and Epicureans, and others, as fully known now as Aristotles and Plato''s, if Memory without Books could have done? |
| A26962 | Why is your One Church no more One in answering this Question? |
| A26962 | Why then are we devoted in Baptism to the Holy Ghost? |
| A26962 | Why then do you deny them this, and make them to be as out of the true Church and state of Life? |
| A26962 | Why were the Gospels written then? |
| A26962 | Why would you by temerity go about to deceive your Relations, and other Readers, by talking to them against that which you did not understand? |
| A26962 | Would so necessary a Fundamental of Faith have been so much silenced? |
| A26962 | Yea many Writers, that the Creed hath all that is absolutely to be believed? |
| A26962 | Yea some, that it hath more than all? |
| A26962 | Yea, one that saith he was a Puritan, and an University Student? |
| A26962 | Yea, or the Common- Law without any Records or Book Cases? |
| A26962 | Yea, that it was six hundred years and more before the Churches in one Empire used all one and the same Liturgy? |
| A26962 | You Instance[ If he commit Fornication it is but a Venial Sin] Do You hold that any of your approved Councils have defined it to be a Mortal Sin? |
| A26962 | You tell us over and over of our receiving this and that from our Fathers and Grand- Fathers? |
| A26962 | You that profess you were a Puritan, must needs be judged to tell us what a one you were your self, when you tell us what they are? |
| A26962 | Your Relations were not at the Council of Trent, or Florence, or Laterane: How shall they be sure what the Pope and Council agreed on? |
| A26962 | [ I pray you what room hath the Catholick Church now in the habitable World?] |
| A26962 | a Sancta Clara on our Articles hold that the Particular Belief of Christ himself, or the supernatural Articles of the Creed are not of necessity? |
| A26962 | a Sancta Clara) that the Belief in Christ is not necessary to all? |
| A26962 | and Whether a Papist be a Heretick? |
| A26962 | and all the Decretals? |
| A26962 | and for some hundred years, that every Church used what the Bishop pleased? |
| A26962 | and it is He and his Pleasers that refuse the most General Councils and Tradition? |
| A26962 | and it was Decreed to be so used by all? |
| A26962 | and so many written by those before and after him, to prove the Gospel, and none of them hit on this Method, nor write at large to make it good? |
| A26962 | and so whether he be a Believer indeed, or not? |
| A26962 | and that he pardoneth sin, reneweth Souls by his Spirit, and will give us life hereafter? |
| A26962 | and that none can be saved but Saints? |
| A26962 | and the ancient Fathers commonly, made it a Tradition, and Practice of the whole Church? |
| A26962 | and whether the man had all these? |
| A26962 | and whether we have yet half the Christian Faith, or not? |
| A26962 | and who can have the comfort of an unknown Religion? |
| A26962 | and why is the Creed differenced from them all to this day? |
| A26962 | as a Physician, or Medicine and a Disease? |
| A26962 | as if they held no Holiness necessary but Imputative? |
| A26962 | at least of your Religion? |
| A26962 | but if Gods anger remain on us, what help can the pride of the West bring us? |
| A26962 | if he do but believe the Infallibility of your Church? |
| A26962 | must all be desirous to understand it, if they can not? |
| A26962 | no more Righteousness, Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost? |
| A26962 | nothing almost but fear and its effects? |
| A26962 | one of the Fathers? |
| A26962 | or because such a name as Johannes Persidis is found at Nice? |
| A26962 | or bound to be so? |
| A26962 | or by Oral Tradition? |
| A26962 | or how shall Christians be known to others, or themselves? |
| A26962 | or is it all? |
| A26962 | or pass any Sentence of Deposition, or Suspension against them? |
| A26962 | or put any other into their places? |
| A26962 | should we never have found one word for this speedy way of decision, to appeal to the Church of Rome? |
| A26962 | so much complained of in his time:) and then think you justifie all, if you can say, How prove you this or that unlawful? |
| A26962 | that are pervices the Vicars of Christ? |
| A26962 | though the same Person believe not in God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, nor any of the Articles of his Creed, no not a Life to come? |
| A26962 | was it not your self? |
| A26962 | what Election? |
| A26962 | what Ordination? |
| A26962 | what Qualification? |
| A26962 | would he never have told the Church of Rome of their Mistris- ship and Infallibility above the rest? |
| A55374 | ( How shall they please you and them too?) |
| A55374 | 13. was Paul crucified for you? |
| A55374 | 18. and the door being once opened, it was discreetly done to bring in the worship of Saints there too: let me hear what else you can say? |
| A55374 | 20. was newly given, and one had perswaded you to worship Images by your own argument, what would you have answered? |
| A55374 | 25. and so could not know when or how they came? |
| A55374 | 37. why do not you then go immediately to Christ? |
| A55374 | Again, I pray you tell me, doth not every wise man that makes any thing, make it sufficient for its end? |
| A55374 | Again, doth not Christ press this as a necessary, and present duty, upon all the Jews that then heard him? |
| A55374 | Again, is it not highly dishonorable to God, to give the Worship which is proper to God, unto the Creature? |
| A55374 | Again, it matters not much to this point, for what reason you worship Images: the only question is, whether you do worship Images? |
| A55374 | And are your Priests the murderers of Christ? |
| A55374 | And can I be sure of another mans intentions? |
| A55374 | And do not all my senses tell me that this is Bread? |
| A55374 | And do you think, that all that did not believe and receive these Traditions shall be damned? |
| A55374 | And first, tell me what is the Doctrine of your Church? |
| A55374 | And have you any greater assurance now of the truth of the Christian Religion, than you could have had, if you had lived in Christs dayes? |
| A55374 | And how long did this difference last? |
| A55374 | And is not every Priest bound to believe, that Christ hath absolved every person that is truly penitent? |
| A55374 | And the Athenians said to Paul, May we know what this new Doctrine is? |
| A55374 | And was not our Instruction and Salvation the end for which God wrote the Scripture? |
| A55374 | And will you yet brag of the Antiquity of your Religion? |
| A55374 | Are not those the chief ends of Religion? |
| A55374 | Are these things so? |
| A55374 | Are these things so? |
| A55374 | Are these things so? |
| A55374 | Are these things so? |
| A55374 | Are these things true? |
| A55374 | Are these things true? |
| A55374 | Are these things true? |
| A55374 | Are you agreed among your selves in that point? |
| A55374 | Are you agreed in that? |
| A55374 | Are you then agreed that the Pope alone is the Infallible Judge? |
| A55374 | Are you then infallibly certain, that your Church is infallible, or do you only probably believe it? |
| A55374 | Bellarmine affirmeth that the Saints in some sort are our Redeemers: b Is this no more than only to pray for you? |
| A55374 | Besides all this, If Melchisedeck was a type of Christ in that action, Did Christ offer Bread and Wine as Melchisedeck did? |
| A55374 | Besides, I pray you, where is the Pope or a Council called the House of God? |
| A55374 | But I beseech you, how is the Pope infallibly assured that this is the true meaning of those Texts? |
| A55374 | But I pray let me hear what you have to say for this fact of yours in taking away the Cup? |
| A55374 | But I pray you tell me; Do your people use to ask, and the Bishops to give them leave to read the Bible? |
| A55374 | But I pray you, What do you mean by these Traditions? |
| A55374 | But again, are you infallibly sure, that Saint Peters intention was to leave his Infallibility to the Pope? |
| A55374 | But again, let me ask you, Will you affirm that these words, This is my body, are to be taken properly? |
| A55374 | But besides, let me further ask you, Can you give me assurance that these words which is the ground and pillar of Truth, imply Infallibility? |
| A55374 | But further, I demand, How are you assured that St. Peter intended to leave his power, and did actually leave it to his Successors? |
| A55374 | But further, I desire to know of you how your Church comes to have this true and certain sense of Scripture; hath she it by Revelation or Inspiration? |
| A55374 | But have you no other Arguments? |
| A55374 | But if I grant these were meant, Do you then all believe that Peter''s Successours are infallible? |
| A55374 | But if the Church may be obscured for three years, why not for thirty, yea, three hundred? |
| A55374 | But since you talk of Divisions, let me ask you, are all the Members of your Church of one mind? |
| A55374 | But suppose it were so, that the Fathers had said it; tell me, are the Fathers infallible? |
| A55374 | But surely Jesus Christ is not destroyed in the Mass: Is he? |
| A55374 | But tell me, Do you believe that such an uninterrupted Succession of Ministers from the Apostles, is absolutely necessary to the being of a Church? |
| A55374 | But to let this pass, How do you prove this Doctrine? |
| A55374 | But what do you mean by venial sins? |
| A55374 | But what have you further to say? |
| A55374 | But what have you further to say? |
| A55374 | But what have you more to say? |
| A55374 | But what if the Bread be not converted in Christs Body: Is it not then an high dishonour to God, and indeed damnable Idolatry? |
| A55374 | But what, I pray you, is your other Argument? |
| A55374 | But, I pray you tell me, what is your opinion? |
| A55374 | But, first, I am told divers of your own Authors confess, it is not necessary to pray to Saints, but only convenient: Is it so? |
| A55374 | Call you this a destruction, for one to remove from one place to another, or to cease to be where he was before? |
| A55374 | Call you this only a difference in manner of expression, for one to say the Pope is Infallible, another to say he is fallible? |
| A55374 | Can you say any thing more? |
| A55374 | Can you think to convince me with that argument that does not satisfie your own Brethren? |
| A55374 | Did Christ in his supposed promise of perpetual Visibility in the Church, make an exception for these three years? |
| A55374 | Did his asking deserve it? |
| A55374 | Do not you profess, that as soon as ever it ceaseth to be Bread, it becomes the Body of Christ? |
| A55374 | Do you believe these are solid Arguments, and that the Atheist ought to yield to them? |
| A55374 | Do you make your people the Judge of Controversies? |
| A55374 | Doth not your Conscience tell you the Apostles, whom Christ commands to say thus, were in the state of grace? |
| A55374 | Doth your Church understand them so? |
| A55374 | First, that the work be not due already: doth any man deserve an estate for that money whereby he payes an old debt? |
| A55374 | For as much as all your Ministers confess our Church was once a true Church, I pray you tell me how, and when she did fall? |
| A55374 | For the first, I ask you how you understand it? |
| A55374 | For who maketh thee to differ from another? |
| A55374 | Here also I must ask you again, How doth your Church know which Books are Scripture and Canonical, doth she know this by Revelation? |
| A55374 | How do you know that it is meant of all Peter''s Successours? |
| A55374 | How do you prove that Christ did in that last Supper truly and properly offer up his Body and Blood to his Father? |
| A55374 | How do you prove that he speaks of such Traditions as were not written in the Scripture? |
| A55374 | How do you prove that it was? |
| A55374 | How do you understand these places? |
| A55374 | How doth that appear? |
| A55374 | How easie had it been to have added, to that end I leave a Successour, whom you must hear in all things? |
| A55374 | How is he assured that the Spirit of God guides him? |
| A55374 | How is it possible for the Bread to be converted into Christs Body, which was made already before the Bread? |
| A55374 | How is our Religion guilty of respect of persons? |
| A55374 | How shall they call on him, in whom they have not believ ● d? |
| A55374 | How then I pray you would you prove it? |
| A55374 | How then are you infallibly assured of the truth of these things, which are all matters of Fact? |
| A55374 | How then can you convince me or any other Christian, that you have had such an uninterrupted Succession in your Church? |
| A55374 | How then doth she know this, and why doth she determine it? |
| A55374 | How then, I pray you, do you understand this place? |
| A55374 | How then? |
| A55374 | How you will prove it? |
| A55374 | I desire to know of you, Whether in no case a man may separate from the Church whereof he was a member without Schism? |
| A55374 | I do not well understand you; Do you think the Church must needs be visible at all times to the whole world? |
| A55374 | I do so, and what can you say for it? |
| A55374 | I have heard, that divers of your learned Doctors confess this Chapter speaks not of the Sacrament: Is it so? |
| A55374 | I hope the Word, and Sacraments, and Spirit of Christ, are sufficient to apply Christs Sacrifice; must we have one Sacrifice to apply another? |
| A55374 | I know your are divided: but where do you place the infallibility, or where do you lay the foundation of your Faith? |
| A55374 | I pray you tell me in the first place, are divisions a certain Argument to prove any Church not to be true? |
| A55374 | I pray you tell me, Do you believe that there are any more substances under those species, besides the Bread first, and afterward the Body of Christ? |
| A55374 | I pray you tell me, can the Pope binde any soul and keep him in Purgatory? |
| A55374 | I pray you tell me, what do you pray for the Dead? |
| A55374 | I pray you tell me, what sins are they which are forgiven in Purgatory? |
| A55374 | I pray you, do you not worship the Bread in the Sacrament, with that worship which you call Latria, which is proper to God? |
| A55374 | If so, What is that to you? |
| A55374 | If you build an house to live in, will not you make it sufficient for that end? |
| A55374 | If you say otherwise, How do you make it appear that it concerns their Successours? |
| A55374 | Is he assured of 〈 ◊ 〉 Revelat ● on? |
| A55374 | Is it no dishonour to Christ to say, that Prayers which are made to, and delivered by the Saints, are better than those by Christ, as Salmeron saith? |
| A55374 | Is it not so? |
| A55374 | Is it rightly translated for the substance, or is it not? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it so? |
| A55374 | Is it the Church of Rome? |
| A55374 | Is it their learning, prudence, pretended devotion, or honesty, or any other such like quality? |
| A55374 | Is it then a General Council that is infallible? |
| A55374 | Is it true, or is it not? |
| A55374 | Is it true, that your great and devout Doctor Suarez saith, That is it not essential to Prayer, that a man should think of what he saith? |
| A55374 | Is it with reason, or without it? |
| A55374 | Is not blasphemy against the Son of Man a mortal sin? |
| A55374 | Is not the Lamb called the Lords Passeover? |
| A55374 | Is that nothing to you? |
| A55374 | Is that the Word of God, and rightly translated? |
| A55374 | Is there then at this time any General Council at Rome, or elsewhere, which doth agree with the Pope? |
| A55374 | Is this so? |
| A55374 | Is this true? |
| A55374 | Is this true? |
| A55374 | Is this true? |
| A55374 | Is this your strong argument? |
| A55374 | Let me first ask you, What Church is there spoken of, which you say is Infallible? |
| A55374 | Let me see how you will make these things good? |
| A55374 | Moreover, tell me, I pray you, What was the Faith of Peter which was struck at by the Devil, and pray''d for by Christ? |
| A55374 | Moreover, tell me, I pray you, may not a Priest absolve him from his sins, whom Christ hath absolved? |
| A55374 | Must not the people say Amen in one as well as the other? |
| A55374 | My old Friend, can you advise me to venture my salvation upon a metaphor? |
| A55374 | Nay indeed, once in all his life, and that in danger of death( as Navar, and Cajetan)? |
| A55374 | No, he was Bishop of Ephesus: But why do you ask that Question? |
| A55374 | Now, what is my Soul the better for eating the very Body of Christ? |
| A55374 | Or what is there that can give you any reasonable security? |
| A55374 | Shall I believe no Heresie to be an Heresie, unless I can shew how and when it came into the Church? |
| A55374 | Shall I forsake the certain and acknowledged verity of the Scripture for such trash? |
| A55374 | Since you mention that instance, I pray you tell me, Why they separated from the Arrians? |
| A55374 | Since you scorn my Arguments, for the Worship of Images, let me hear your Arguments against it? |
| A55374 | St. Paul was not of your mind; what good work is there but it lies either in willing or doing? |
| A55374 | Suppose we did really so; Doth that give you authority over us? |
| A55374 | Tell me I pray you, Is not this promise made to the Apostles only? |
| A55374 | Tell me I pray you, do you think any of the Articles of Christian Religion are contrary to reason? |
| A55374 | Tell me I pray you; Is it necessary to Salvation, to confess every particular mortal sin? |
| A55374 | Tell me I pray, doth your Church understand the true meaning of the Scripture? |
| A55374 | Tell me farther, Did this excuse the Iews from their sin of crucifying Christ, and the damnation due to it, that they did it ignorantly? |
| A55374 | Tell me first, Was Melchisedeck a Type of Christ in that action of eating Bread and Wine? |
| A55374 | Tell me then I pray you, why should God write his mind so darkly and doubtfully as you know whose Oracles are said to be delivered? |
| A55374 | Tell me then, Is it the body of your Church, and multitude of Catholicks that is your Infalible Judge? |
| A55374 | Tell me then, do you judge that Christ speaks here of a bodily eating and drinking of his very Flesh and Blood? |
| A55374 | Tell me, I beseech you, Will all kind of ignorance excuse a man? |
| A55374 | Tell me, I beseech you, in particular, What is that Church, which from this and other places, you conclude to be Infallible? |
| A55374 | Tell me, do you hold that the whole Body of Christ is present in every crumb of the Bread, and in every drop of the Wine? |
| A55374 | That were impudence to affirm: but what do you mean? |
| A55374 | The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
| A55374 | Then Iohn at Rome may walk towards London, and Iohn at London may walk toward Rome, and so they may meet( shall I say, one the other?) |
| A55374 | Then he may mistake and erre in these Questions, whether Peter left a Successour? |
| A55374 | These are the principal points of our Religion, and dare you now say that our Doctrines are new? |
| A55374 | Very well, How I beseech you is the Pope assured? |
| A55374 | Very well: now I know your mind: and first I deny, that it is necessary for the true Church to be so visible in all ages: Do you prove it? |
| A55374 | Was Ieremy therefore Infallible? |
| A55374 | Was Timothy Bishop of Rome or no? |
| A55374 | Were those Fathers or Writers infallible persons? |
| A55374 | What Argument do you draw from these words? |
| A55374 | What Bible is that which you have? |
| A55374 | What a foul dishonour is it to him to subject him to the will of every Mass Priest, who, when he pleaseth, can command him down into the Bread? |
| A55374 | What a vain Argumet is this? |
| A55374 | What can, or dare you say against such clear places? |
| A55374 | What do you mean by that? |
| A55374 | What have you to say against it? |
| A55374 | What if a man unavoidably forget some of them? |
| A55374 | What is it to add to Gods word, if this be not? |
| A55374 | What is the meaning of this Proposition? |
| A55374 | What is this Church which you tell me is Infallible? |
| A55374 | What is this to Images? |
| A55374 | What is this to the purpose? |
| A55374 | What then do you mean by the word this? |
| A55374 | What then would you have Answered to a Iew or a Heathen, objecting this Novelty to you? |
| A55374 | Where is boasting then? |
| A55374 | Who then is this Infallible Judge? |
| A55374 | Why so I beseech you? |
| A55374 | Will you affirm, that I may and ought to worship, and pray unto all those that pray for me? |
| A55374 | Yes doubtless, But what of that? |
| A55374 | Yes, It is usual even in the Sacraments; Is not Circumcision called the Covenant? |
| A55374 | all Bishops, or all Ministers are infallible? |
| A55374 | and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? |
| A55374 | and, whether the Bishop of Rome be the person? |
| A55374 | at least are they so in their reports of matter of Fact? |
| A55374 | but what say you to this Argument? |
| A55374 | c Are these things so? |
| A55374 | did he take his whole Body into his Mouth? |
| A55374 | e Are these things true? |
| A55374 | e Is it no dishonour to Christ, that Barradius the Jesuite asketh of Christ, why he took not his Mother up with him when he ascended up to Heaven? |
| A55374 | for some of you to affirm the infallibility of Councils, others utterly to deny it? |
| A55374 | it is excluded, By what Law? |
| A55374 | now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it? |
| A55374 | of Works? |
| A55374 | of the Cup; what can you say to acquit your selves from sacriledge? |
| A55374 | or a ransome paid the second time to apply the former payment? |
| A55374 | or if the Priest do not intend to pardon him( and who knows another mans intentions?) |
| A55374 | or that that is the true and only sense of the words? |
| A55374 | these are Monsters of Opinions: But how prove you that Christ did then offer up himself to God? |
| A55374 | was it because God could not write plainer( and wanted the gift of utterance) or because he would not? |
| A55374 | what is it that makes him infallibly certain of his own Infallibility? |
| A55374 | who ever heard of one plaister made to apply another? |
| A55374 | will you never speak to the purpose? |
| A07809 | & Iesuita quis non? |
| A07809 | & c. Could these bee so called by your selues( who persecuted them vnder these names) without Names? |
| A07809 | ( say they) where is his fidelitie? |
| A07809 | * Right glorious things are spoken of thee, O City of God, saith Dauid of Ierusalem: but when? |
| A07809 | * Why boastest thou thy selfe, ô Tyrant, that thou canst doe mischiefe? |
| A07809 | 2. ad Euagr, p. 329. d Quid ais, Hieronyme? |
| A07809 | 2. b Quam, obsecro, Roma suo Regi, suo Monarchae praebet obedientiam? |
| A07809 | 2. c Quid mihi profers vnius vrbis consuetudinem? |
| A07809 | 2. m Quaeris( Petiliane) vnde communio mea sumat exordium? |
| A07809 | 3. a Quid opus erit Generalibus Concilijs, aut Iurisconsultos accersere? |
| A07809 | 3. c. 4 p, 89. c Sed audio vos dolere, quòd non accepit Sacramēra baptismatis; dicite mihi, quid aliud in vobis est nisi voluntas, nisi petitio? |
| A07809 | Act 16 — 1 In Cypriani passione, Proconsuli quaerenti, An tu is es, quem Christiani suum Papam vocant? |
| A07809 | Admonit 35. p Vt euellas,& c. Quid horum fastum sonat? |
| A07809 | And after that Rome is established a Church, was it freed from Erring more than other, through the Primacie, which it challengeth ouer Others? |
| A07809 | And againe, Behold Carthage, and other Cities, How? |
| A07809 | And againe, what was the nullity of authority, in the Popes Legates, whensoeuer they contended against the Maior part of a Synod? |
| A07809 | And are you now come to this passe, as that in a Cause of so great moment you must depend vpon the iudgement of the Tacit Consent of your Doctors? |
| A07809 | And dare you say( saith Caluin) that the Church is wholly perished, which was among the Graecians? |
| A07809 | And how did Saint g Basil beard the same Church, with the termes of Westerne superciliousnesse& Pride? |
| A07809 | And if it be the whole Church, how can it be a Particular Church, distinct from the Church of Greece, or Church of France? |
| A07809 | And in what terme? |
| A07809 | And is it not written that there are some* More wise,( but respectiuely) in their generation, who neuerthelesse are Children of darkenesse? |
| A07809 | And is not this a barbarous crueltie? |
| A07809 | And is not this good arguing? |
| A07809 | And is not this then slie Sophistrie, to conclude an whole from a Part? |
| A07809 | And must wee notwithstanding conceit of a Bishop of a Church of Rome, wherein there is neither people professing, nor place of profession? |
| A07809 | And not this onely, but to beleeue this Article of due Subiection to the Pope, Without which none can be saued? |
| A07809 | And secondly what Conscience can it be in such Obiectors, which the more Ingenuous among you will gain- say? |
| A07809 | And shall any man thinke it indifferent, that I shall be called a Liar, because I obey the Truth? |
| A07809 | And was not this a Fatherly Consideration, shall Wee thinke? |
| A07809 | And were these then Namelesse, trowe you? |
| A07809 | And what great iniurie can any man doe, than that which he doth to his owne Conscience? |
| A07809 | And what hath Saint Augustine said herein, which Some of your owne Romish Schoole haue not thorowly auouched? |
| A07809 | And what more? |
| A07809 | And what shall be further said of the other Patriarkships of Alexandria, Antioch, and Ierusalem? |
| A07809 | And who was there among the Magistrates, that was not obedient vnto you? |
| A07809 | And why did they, in challenging their libertie, call their Bishopricke of Milan Ambrose his Church? |
| A07809 | And why? |
| A07809 | And would he not be as well deceiued in this? |
| A07809 | Another time the same Father, being opposed by Petilian a Donatist, and asked Whence first he had his Communion? |
| A07809 | Answer then, we pray you, doe you vpon this conceit of Bellarmine iudge all these condemned? |
| A07809 | Antiquitatis Historia? |
| A07809 | Are not diseases, diseases, because we can but coniecture the first Cause or time of their being? |
| A07809 | But Saint Augustine, what? |
| A07809 | But What needs more Prefacing? |
| A07809 | But do you not allow it? |
| A07809 | But how farre must this Reuerence extend, if you your selues may prescribe? |
| A07809 | But how farre, and why do Protestants conceiue hope of Saluation in Some, dying in the Church of Rome? |
| A07809 | But how much greater is the Cloude of Obscurity of the Church, prophecied of in the daies of Antichrist? |
| A07809 | But how should a man remember that which hee neuer forgot, or forget that which he neuer learnt? |
| A07809 | But how should he agree with Others, who in the third place will be found at variance both with Pope Nicolas, and with himselfe? |
| A07809 | But how? |
| A07809 | But how? |
| A07809 | But is this reasonable? |
| A07809 | But it will be said, Why did not Luther seeke remedie and redresse of his wrong somewhere? |
| A07809 | But say now, was Saint Hierome of this Faith? |
| A07809 | But that they shall be blessed euerlastingly? |
| A07809 | But the Catholike Church as Queene, what must shee be? |
| A07809 | But thus much being granted, how is not this a prohibition against your pretended Right of Appeales to Rome? |
| A07809 | But to what end maketh all this his Plea? |
| A07809 | But we are to Consult further with Saint Paul, to know what account he had of Rome at this time, when he wrote this Epistle? |
| A07809 | But what Primacie? |
| A07809 | But what need many words? |
| A07809 | But what of all this? |
| A07809 | But what of these Martyrs? |
| A07809 | But what then say you to the equalling of other Patriarchall Seates with Rome? |
| A07809 | But what? |
| A07809 | But where, except onely among the Persians? |
| A07809 | But where? |
| A07809 | But wherein is he opposite? |
| A07809 | But whether? |
| A07809 | But who is there that knoweth not how little the Church of Rome is beholden to Vincentius Lyrinensis? |
| A07809 | But why doe wee busie our selues with Impertinencie? |
| A07809 | But why stand wee wrestling with you for that, which of your owne accord you are ready to grant willingly vnto vs? |
| A07809 | But why? |
| A07809 | But why? |
| A07809 | But will you know by what Reasons? |
| A07809 | By Appealing to a Generall Councell? |
| A07809 | By what Law? |
| A07809 | Can a man interpret it a point of Reuerence toward a Monarch, to say nothing, and yet openly to withstand his Monarchy? |
| A07809 | Can then either side desire a more indifferent Moderator, than hee professeth himselfe to be? |
| A07809 | Can this consist( thinke you) with your pretended Subiection? |
| A07809 | Can you desire a more cleare Demonstration of a Beleefe of no- Necessity of Vnion with the Pope or Sea of Rome, than this is? |
| A07809 | Can you haue a better Answer, for confirming the Ancient practise of Emperours, in receiuing honour? |
| A07809 | Concerning the authority of this Councell, whether it deserue the Title of Vniuersall Councell, or no? |
| A07809 | Cur Vicariatus — iura silentur? |
| A07809 | Cur ergo Celestino eum amandauit? |
| A07809 | Cur quaeso Catholici sunt, nisi quiâ cum Romanâ Ecclesiâ conueniunt? |
| A07809 | Cur tantum Stephani nostri dura obstinatio prorupit? |
| A07809 | Deinde cur non Hierosolymitano Patriarchae,& alijs potiùs scribi ●? |
| A07809 | Did not the Maid finde out Peter to bee a Galilean by his Language, when shee said Thy speach betrayeth thee? |
| A07809 | Did not your Pope Gregory adore this, with Three others, as the Oracle of God? |
| A07809 | Did they euer detract from the royalty of Heathen Kings and Emperours? |
| A07809 | Did you euer heare, from any Protestant, a signification of any greater Obscurity of the Church than this is? |
| A07809 | Do you approue of it? |
| A07809 | Do you aske why? |
| A07809 | Doe not[ Onely] and[ Also] make a plaine Solecisme? |
| A07809 | Doe then, indeed, Saint Peters Keyes flie into heauen, at the death of euery Pope? |
| A07809 | Doe you beleeue this Epistle, concerning the Excommunication of the Churches of Africk? |
| A07809 | Doe you not reade of a* Wise Steward, but yet vniust? |
| A07809 | Doe you not see with what rotten Timber this your Master- builder frameth the Arch- pillar of your Romane Faith? |
| A07809 | Doth the same Tree bring forth Figges and Thistles? |
| A07809 | Ecclesia eorum, qui nulla tentatione separantur, vt B. Paulus ait, Quis nos s ● pabit? |
| A07809 | Else what meaneth that saying,* Yee are bought with a price, glorifie therefore God in your bodies, and in your soules? |
| A07809 | Else, why is it that your owne Thuanus, speaking of this Separation, said that l Some in those dayes layd the fault vpon Pope Leo? |
| A07809 | Faber; b What obedience, I pray you( saith he) doth Rome yeeld to her Monarch? |
| A07809 | Festiua fabula,& c. And if it were not indeed fabulous, why had it no better acceptance, in the Councell of Trent it selfe, than a plaine neglect? |
| A07809 | Fie, fie; what will you make of the Fathers? |
| A07809 | Fiftly, Must not a Monarch challenge the possession of his chiefe Throne, in his Parliament, and be so acknowledged by the whole state? |
| A07809 | For can the Imperiall Ladie of all Churches be thus sleightly brought in among the Manie? |
| A07809 | For we demand, did the Pope vse the Title aright? |
| A07809 | For what else meane these Glosses, whereby the Word of God is so notoriously prophaned, for patronizing of Rebellions, and Murders? |
| A07809 | For what fairer Crowne can you put vpon that Head, than the Supreme title of m Monarch ouer the whole Church? |
| A07809 | For what is that which you will say belongeth really to the Supreame and Papall Dominion of the Bishop of Rome? |
| A07809 | For when we aske you of what stature euery Pope ought to bee, for his dignity and Authority? |
| A07809 | For whereas the Bishop of Alexandria, writing to Pope Gregorie, did signifie that he had receiued his Commands, d I command? |
| A07809 | Fourthly, Can a Monarch, the supreme Iudge, be subiect to the iudgement and condemnation of his people? |
| A07809 | Haue you any ground for this? |
| A07809 | Haue you not now, by your propriety of the name Papa, spunne a faire threed, whereby you strangle your Popes and Popedome it selfe? |
| A07809 | Heretikes, desireth helpe from the Bishops of the West; how? |
| A07809 | Hic, or Haec, Hee, or Shee, be the Supreme Iudge? |
| A07809 | Hoc est seruâsse spiritum vnitatis in vniculo pacis, abscindere se à charitatis Vnione? |
| A07809 | How can you deriue any part of this from Saint Peter to the Pope? |
| A07809 | How did Saint Bernard like of this Diuinity? |
| A07809 | How like you this Thesis? |
| A07809 | How should not this equall, if not exceede, whatsoeuer can be ascribed to the Pope of Rome? |
| A07809 | How then can this Perswader make good his Assertion? |
| A07809 | How then shall those Churches bee iudged Hereticall, wherein Arians immediately succeeded Catholikes? |
| A07809 | How then were not the Churches false, wherein Catholikes immediately succeeded Heretikes? |
| A07809 | How wee beseech you? |
| A07809 | How will you free your Pope from being a Monothelite? |
| A07809 | Humane? |
| A07809 | IS it then absurd to obiect the Reuerence performed by ancient Popes, vnto Emperours of their times? |
| A07809 | IS then the Popedome of Rome a Monarchie? |
| A07809 | If any should translate[ the yeare past] into Mandate, might it not be suspected that the mans wits were now in the waine? |
| A07809 | If in this place[ Bishop] must signifie One onely Bishop, how commeth the Bishop of Rome to haue Fellow- Bishops? |
| A07809 | Is it a matter of Fact then? |
| A07809 | Is it not sufficient that you haue dealt thus with Protestant Authors, but that you must play such parts among your selues? |
| A07809 | Is not this a theatricall forgery? |
| A07809 | Is not this also an iniury? |
| A07809 | Is not this fine art, trow yee? |
| A07809 | Is she not betrothed in Body also? |
| A07809 | Is the Bishop Caecilian he? |
| A07809 | Is there here any sound of a Commander? |
| A07809 | Is there therefore greatnes in the Pope, because he gouerneth the Church? |
| A07809 | Is there therefore more safetie in the Conuersation of the Infidell, because there is lesse truth in his exception against the Christian? |
| A07809 | Is this good learning, thus to snatch at aduantages of naked Metaphors, and with* Michol to present vnto vs an image for a man? |
| A07809 | Know you not that the Church Catholike is compared by Saint Petor to the* Arke of Noah? |
| A07809 | Lastly, in your asking HOVV this Assertion can be made good? |
| A07809 | Legatum missum fuisse, —& in Ecclesia Mediolanensi, conuocato populo, — Quae( inquit) prouincia in terris à Pontificis ditione libera? |
| A07809 | Marke, wee pray you, Their Chiefe, and That Church; are these notes of his Subiection to the Pope or Church of Rome? |
| A07809 | Must they therefore meane a Monarchicall Head( according to your Conclusion) ouer all other Churches, by way of Dominion? |
| A07809 | Must we therefore iudge Athanasius therein damned? |
| A07809 | Nay are they not direct demonstrations of his no- Subiection or Subordination to either of both? |
| A07809 | Nay, did he not abandon them as Apocrypha, and not properly Diuine Scriptures? |
| A07809 | Non se ● ùs Baronius: Proconsul dixit, Is ne tu es, qui hominibus ● e Papam praebuisti? |
| A07809 | Nor he alone, but another more Romish than he could be; a If so,( saith he) why should the learned in Lawes be sought for? |
| A07809 | Now what of all these? |
| A07809 | Of whom notwithstanding our Sauiour Christ gaue testimonie by this voice from heauen, saying to Saul, in their behalfe,* Why persecutest thou Mee? |
| A07809 | Or because they haue foule hands, must I haue deafe yeeres? |
| A07809 | Or is not Succession negatiuely a Note of no true Church? |
| A07809 | Or so much as touch their heads, to set their Crownes neuer so little awry? |
| A07809 | Or what one man for this cause is now without the Church? |
| A07809 | Or would they haue said? |
| A07809 | Ought you not therefore to haue distinguished of tearmes of Courtesie, familiar in the Latine speech? |
| A07809 | Peccatum verò quàm magnum tibi exaggerasti, quando te à tot gregibus scidisti? |
| A07809 | Per Antonomasiam Papa,& c. f In eius Passione, Proconsuli quaerenti ab eo, An tu is es, quem Christiani suum Papam vocant? |
| A07809 | Quia Christus interrogabat omnes[ Quid vos? |
| A07809 | Quid mihi profers, ait, vrbis consuetudinem? |
| A07809 | Saint Ambrose was vexed vnder the hand of an Heretike and slyeth to his weapons; but wot you what? |
| A07809 | Saw you none but Peter? |
| A07809 | Say now, was Saint Hierome herein a Catholike, or not? |
| A07809 | Secondly, doth a Monarch suffer others to create Honours within his kingdome? |
| A07809 | Shall the Iniquity of the Minister make the promises of God of none effect? |
| A07809 | Si enim hostes extraneos, nō tantùm occultos vindices agere vellemus, deesset nobis vis numerorum aut copiarum? |
| A07809 | So should Cyprian be said to haue gouerned the Particular See of Rome, which whether it were alone, or with Cornelius, it dissolueth his Monarchie? |
| A07809 | Sol: sed dices, quomodò erant istae verae Ecclesiae, cùm haeresin docerent? |
| A07809 | Some Vnsound Churches are necessarily to bee auoided, and the iust Causes why? |
| A07809 | Than which what can be a more euident Discouery of the Falsehood of your Article? |
| A07809 | Than which what can be more false? |
| A07809 | Than which what could be said more to the strangling of your pretended Right of Appeales to Rome? |
| A07809 | The Catholike Church? |
| A07809 | The Councell answereth, saying: t What? |
| A07809 | The Queene, which is the Catholike Church it selfe? |
| A07809 | Then which what better manifestation can there be of the vanity and impiety of your Papisticall Defence? |
| A07809 | Thirdly, Will a Monarch indure Corriuals, or Equals? |
| A07809 | This being the Case, whether shall we call the Schismatikes? |
| A07809 | This is the Inscription, and the Epistle it selfe is of the same thred; We declare( say they) our selues to be your proper members; but how? |
| A07809 | This is the effect of this Emperors Decree: and can this accord with your Romish Monarchie? |
| A07809 | This was the Obiection, challenging Augustine to answer, whence hee receiued his Religion, and vpon whom he depended? |
| A07809 | Thus haue we heard Saint Augustine: will you now see him? |
| A07809 | V. But supposing a Necessity of Names, why aske Yov names? |
| A07809 | Vnde Schismata& Haereses obortae sunt, nisi dum Episeopus, qui Vnus est,& Ecclesiae praeest, superbâ quorundam praesumptione contemnitur? |
| A07809 | WHat Prerogatiue had the Church- of your Romanes aboue the Church of the Ephesians, or Thessalonians, in respect of any possibilitie of not* Erring? |
| A07809 | WHat shall we say then? |
| A07809 | WHat shall we say to your owne free grants? |
| A07809 | WHat? |
| A07809 | WHy is it that Christ said,* The whole need not the Physitian, but those that be sicke? |
| A07809 | Was not this Witnesse worthily selected by your Cardinall, trow you? |
| A07809 | Was not this then more than boldnesse in your Cardinall, to inferre this Supreme authority out of this Councell? |
| A07809 | Was there euer any ancient Orthodox Father( the Popes excepted) that tooke exception vnto any Canon of that Councell? |
| A07809 | We demand, will you then indeed say, that Succession in place is absolutely an affirmatiue Note of a true Church? |
| A07809 | Well, but what is this to the Tenent of Protestants? |
| A07809 | Were They therefore, thinke you, all Popes? |
| A07809 | Were not this a profound piece of policie, trow you, if not rather grosse foppery? |
| A07809 | What Resolution can your Church haue in such a Case? |
| A07809 | What Sir? |
| A07809 | What Solecismes must these be? |
| A07809 | What hath Luther said in all this, which is not iustifiable in the Conscience of euery sound Christian? |
| A07809 | What is, if this bee not, to ruinate your Romane Article? |
| A07809 | What meaneth this? |
| A07809 | What need many words? |
| A07809 | What power then is that, which remaineth formally in the Inferior Ministers of the Church, at the death of the Pope? |
| A07809 | What say you? |
| A07809 | What say you? |
| A07809 | What shall we say of this Church? |
| A07809 | What shall wee say to the sayings of Cyprian? |
| A07809 | What signifie these words, that They durst not iudge Iohn of Antioch? |
| A07809 | What then obtained Paul of Peter, and of the other chiefe Apostles? |
| A07809 | What then? |
| A07809 | What were Their Names? |
| A07809 | What will your Article, concerning Subiection, determine against all these? |
| A07809 | What? |
| A07809 | What? |
| A07809 | What? |
| A07809 | What? |
| A07809 | When then, and how will you resolue in this so principall a Case? |
| A07809 | Where are now our great Disputers of Rome, who can teach Protestants Logicke, and all manner learning, as you vse to boast? |
| A07809 | Where is his keeping of Oaths become? |
| A07809 | Where then is your[ Tibi dabo claues?] |
| A07809 | Where was Then Your Church? |
| A07809 | Whereas for a Thousand yeeres cantinuance, the Contrarie was held( as you y know) in the Catholike Church, yea and in the Romane Church it selfe? |
| A07809 | Wherefore be you( speaking to the Pope) a Prophet, but will you bee more than a Prophet? |
| A07809 | Wherein, againe, we see Peter, but where shall we see the Pope? |
| A07809 | Which of the Fathers, for the space of 60. yeares after, opposed against this Canon? |
| A07809 | Which what were it, but to call into question the iudgement of Saint Paul, the most profoundest Disputant that euer writ? |
| A07809 | Who can say so? |
| A07809 | Who is thy Father? |
| A07809 | Who then should haue the Bishopricke? |
| A07809 | Who therefore can not digest this Canon, but why? |
| A07809 | Who were Your Professours? |
| A07809 | Who, but Cornelius, who was made Bishop of Rome( for this is implied) by his Orthodox fellow Bishops? |
| A07809 | Why so many Vniuersities vexed by discussing of Questions belonging to Faith? |
| A07809 | Why, my Masters, was not this Councell one of the First and best Generall Councells? |
| A07809 | Why? |
| A07809 | Why? |
| A07809 | Will you admit of Saint Augustines determination in both these? |
| A07809 | Will you bee tried by this Example? |
| A07809 | Will you know one maine reason of this the Greeke Opposition? |
| A07809 | Will you make vs beleeue that the thumbe of the hand can be the whole bodie? |
| A07809 | Will you needs draw an Argum ● nt of your Popes Monarchie, out of a bare phrase of courtesie, ordinarily vsed among Equals? |
| A07809 | Will you now heare Cyprian speake by his Acts and Deeds? |
| A07809 | Will you now see the Pope and the Councell grapple together? |
| A07809 | Will you see, in a Similitude, what we conceiue of your Church? |
| A07809 | Would the Church of Rome swallow and disgest such an hot morsell at this day? |
| A07809 | Would they haue said, Shew vs that any Fathers by name, for 600. yeares passed, euer taught the contrary? |
| A07809 | Yea, will you say, an Heretike an Or ● hodoxe? |
| A07809 | Yet what Faith did that holy mouth of Saint Cyprian vtter, in his inscribing of Pope Cornelius? |
| A07809 | Yet what maruell, if they doubt not to obey false Pastors, who daily Worship false Saints? |
| A07809 | You see that in Saint Augustines time, when Rome was indeed Rome, and truely glorious for Faith and Holinesse, yet Behold Rome, what? |
| A07809 | You would proue out of this Councell an acknowledgement of t The supreme authoritie of the Popes, aboue them: but how? |
| A07809 | Your common Obiection( what is then become of the soules of our fore- Fathers?) |
| A07809 | Your common Obiection,( What is then become of the soules of our fore- Fathers?) |
| A07809 | [ 24], 370,[ 2] p. Printed by George Miller, for Robert Mylbourne, London:[ 1626?] |
| A07809 | [ Paulo post quaeritur,] vtrùm latâ semel sententiâ, recipi in gremium possint, si ad saniorem mentem redierint? |
| A07809 | a Quid improbè improbus finxit Impostor? |
| A07809 | an aduersus vnum Petrum non praeualiturae portae Inferorum? |
| A07809 | an magnus est Papa quià Romanae praeest Ecclesiae? |
| A07809 | an qui nunc viuent& videbunt fumum incendij eius? |
| A07809 | and not thus onely, but( in the rigid and exact sense thereof) contrary to the discretion of one of the best Popes? |
| A07809 | and were these Fathers deceiued therein? |
| A07809 | and why did the Pope of Rome Excommunicate such a Saint? |
| A07809 | and with what vntempered morter hee daubeth it, when hee hath done? |
| A07809 | and, What is become of Your Ancestors? |
| A07809 | answer vs, First is a Monarch limited of his Subiects? |
| A07809 | any one of these, bee it the Church of Milan, Carthage, or Rome? |
| A07809 | but did he need this Admonition? |
| A07809 | call men Schismatickes, for ioyning Communion with the Church of Rome? |
| A07809 | cur tacetur Papae Infallibilitas, quae hodiè veri& falsi norma proditur? |
| A07809 | did he beleeue all those Bookes, and their parts now mentioned to be Canonicall? |
| A07809 | did your Cardinall meane, by this his Ipse dixit, to infascinate his Reader, and to depriue him both of reason and sense? |
| A07809 | holy Popes( wil you say) and yet proud, arrogant, and challenging Dominion aboue others without the limits of their owne Iurisdiction? |
| A07809 | how your Custome of Communicating but in one kinde, whereof you your selues grant a x Non constat, or Ignoramus, when it first began? |
| A07809 | i Honorium quomodò ab errore vindicabir? |
| A07809 | in power and Iurisdiction? |
| A07809 | is not rather the Answer, now made, fraught with many absurdities? |
| A07809 | must the Scales still stand euen, that neither of them shall ouer- poise? |
| A07809 | nay came it not* First from Hierusalem to Antioch, and many other places, before Rome; and at length from Greece to Rome? |
| A07809 | nisi quià Romana Ecclesia caput est Catholicae Ecclesiae? |
| A07809 | o These( saith your Cardinall,) the Pope being dead, continue not formally in the Church( will you see a iugler?) |
| A07809 | of Monarchie and Dominion? |
| A07809 | onely in Soule? |
| A07809 | or else to be more Alone than she that excludeth from hope of Saluation all other Churches which are not subiect vnto her? |
| A07809 | or had not Hilarius iust cause so to vse Liberius at this time? |
| A07809 | or of Contemning other Churches in respect of her selfe? |
| A07809 | or of Impotencie in your Cause, than not to indure to haue it discussed? |
| A07809 | or of n Chiefe Priest, and Bishop of Bishops? |
| A07809 | or yet of Obstinacy in your Errours, than to reiect the ordinary meanes of Detecting them, allowed vnto all Aduersaries, in all ancient Councels? |
| A07809 | q Non est qui audeat dicere, cur sic facis? |
| A07809 | quia generali ● er loquitur,& Causa de Judice Ecclesiae annon est materia fidei? |
| A07809 | quid paucitate ●, de qua ortum est supercilium? |
| A07809 | quid paucitatem, de quâ ortum est supercilium, in leges Ecclesiae vendicas? |
| A07809 | than whom what witnesses can be more competent in this case? |
| A07809 | that could not; Diuine? |
| A07809 | the Popes Precedency, and Priority of place, aboue euen Emperours themselues? |
| A07809 | to which that may be obiected which the Apostle writ to the Corinthians, to wit,* Came the Word of God first from you? |
| A07809 | u I COMMAND? |
| A07809 | u Quod si super vnum Petrum, quid de Iohanne? |
| A07809 | what becommeth of the Keyes of your Romane Catholike Church? |
| A07809 | what meane you? |
| A07809 | what one Bishop before Pope Leo thought it not most equall? |
| A07809 | what? |
| A07809 | where( we pray you) should he haue sought it, can you tell? |
| A07809 | where, but( according as your later Popes determined) f Next to the Popes seate? |
| A07809 | why then needed he this Admonition of Saint Bernard? |
| A07809 | why? |
| A07809 | will you iudge them so witlesse, or senselesse as not to haue vnderstood their Morals? |
| A07809 | will you needs condemne your selues, and your whole Romane Church, by your owne Faith? |
| A07809 | your owne Interrogatorie exacteth of you a Diligence, to vnderstand the Answer to the same HOVV? |
| A07809 | z Quis impostura& fraude non dicat Epistolam hanc plenissimam esse, quâ scribitur Africanam Ecclesiam vltra centum Annos Schismaticam fuisse? |
| A07809 | — Vtrum illi lugebunt, qui ante mille& multò plures annos mortiui sunt? |
| A07809 | — certe accepit, quia poposcit, qui habuit Spiritum tuum[ Sancte Pater] quomodò non accepit gratiam tuam? |
| A07809 | — cui bello non idonei, non prompti fuissemus? |
| A07809 | — nam si Christus immediatè Apostolos omnes ordinauit Sacerdotes, cur non Episcopos? |
| A07809 | — non habet igitur gratiam, quam desiderauit? |
| A07809 | — quomodo potest habere Deum patrem, qui non habet Eccesiam matrem? |
| A07809 | — quorsum attinet tot Academias in fidei quaestionibus distorqueri, cùm ex vno Pontifice quod verum est audire liceat? |
| A66414 | & c. But if it were Popish Jesuits that were thus challenged by the Pulpits, then why is the Title, the Character of a Pulpit- Papist? |
| A66414 | & c. from age to age, even to that infamous one in the last age here betwixt the Seculars and Regulars? |
| A66414 | 3.8,& c? |
| A66414 | A Papist is one, What? |
| A66414 | And are we to believe them, although they teach contrary to sense and reason? |
| A66414 | And do not the Protestants think as ill of those points he owns, as of those he disclaims? |
| A66414 | And doth he think the Doctor obliged, rather to give him thanks, than quarrel, for his not inserting this part of his Discourse? |
| A66414 | And if these were set aside, would the Church of England and Rome be one? |
| A66414 | And if they find us in all things like the rest of Mankind, without more horns and heads, then who are the Misrepresenter? |
| A66414 | And is it not reasonable he should allow the same Law to others he is forced so frequently to plead in his own defence? |
| A66414 | And is there no such thing as compelling such Secular Powers to exterminate those Hereticks out of their Dominions? |
| A66414 | And might it not as well be said, A Papist is one that writes Representations, and Good Advices, and Pulpit- Sayings? |
| A66414 | And setting aside Bellarmin for the present; Is there none of his gross Doctrine to be found elsewhere? |
| A66414 | And were there never any Christians engaged in Blood upon pursuance of those Laws? |
| A66414 | And were there never any such things deliberately and with Counsel perpetrated amongst them? |
| A66414 | And what does this signify to these parts of the Service, which are not of that kind? |
| A66414 | And what doth he bring to confirm it, but, it is the Papist I am? |
| A66414 | And what makes them our Prayers, but Attention to the Words and Sense? |
| A66414 | And what more common in Indulgences, than a promise of Remission, and plenary Remission? |
| A66414 | And when he has thrown the Cover of Pulpit- Popery over it; yet why must he needs add, with All the scandalous Doctrines the Pulpits charge? |
| A66414 | And where is it that the Church in his notion, appoints, assigns, and inflicts them? |
| A66414 | And why not as well as pray to them? |
| A66414 | And why not set out by the King, Lords and Commons in Parliament? |
| A66414 | And why should not this Priviledg be allowed of retorting in the same way? |
| A66414 | And will he deny that they are Representers, and to be applied to as if the Objects Represented were present? |
| A66414 | Are not the same things in Books of Controversy; and are they not there more fully explain''d and debated? |
| A66414 | Are not these the Doctrines of the Church of Rome? |
| A66414 | Are there no Prayers? |
| A66414 | As that which representeth is truly said to be the thing which it representeth? |
| A66414 | At what rate? |
| A66414 | But are the Pastors we hear, all Infallible in their Teaching? |
| A66414 | But do they no otherwise desire the Intercession of Holy persons in Heaven, than they do those in Earth? |
| A66414 | But first of all, what saith he to the general Proposition, That they must wholly submit their Reason to the Infallible Judg? |
| A66414 | But has the Doctor prov''d nothing but the Practice of Indulgences? |
| A66414 | But how come they of the Church of Rome to start this charge of Misrepresentation, who are of all Churches in the world the most guilty of it? |
| A66414 | But how comes this to be more the plain import of the Words, than what immediately precedes? |
| A66414 | But how doth this Answer the Apologist''s Arguments to the contrary? |
| A66414 | But how will he prove it? |
| A66414 | But however, it is in their Bibles, but what is this to those that have not the use of the Bible permitted to them? |
| A66414 | But if he will be at his Characters, how come particular matters of Fact to belong to a Character? |
| A66414 | But if it be but Pretence, why has not the Sayer expos''d him, and run down the Instances of St. Benedict, Francis, Ignatius Loyala? |
| A66414 | But if some Pulpits have misrepresented them in some cases, what is that to the Pulpits in general? |
| A66414 | But is there any History of Scripture that tells us God did so appear in any Form, otherwise than in a Prophetical Scheme? |
| A66414 | But is there in the Mass nothing but the Oblation, nothing but Action? |
| A66414 | But supposing they have as good Authority, as what they can produce for the Legends of their Church; will it not be as Authentick? |
| A66414 | But was this all the Apologist had to say in defence of the Preacher? |
| A66414 | But was this all the Apologist undertook? |
| A66414 | But what if it be not the common acceptation of the word, but that it''s taken vulgarly for foretelling things to come? |
| A66414 | But what if it was the common acceptation of the word, if not the acceptation the Apostle takes it in, in that place which the Preacher refers to? |
| A66414 | But what if the Priests do not understand? |
| A66414 | But what saith our Author to these prodigious numbers of years? |
| A66414 | But what''s become of the Christus in Imagine, in Curtius? |
| A66414 | But what''s become of the former method observed in his Good Advice? |
| A66414 | But when shall it pass for Authentick beyond Exception? |
| A66414 | But why doth he instance in Missals translated for Vulgar use? |
| A66414 | But why doth he now call[ the enjoyning of a Prayer in a Language unknown to the People] a supposed Principle? |
| A66414 | But why doth not the Doctor understand their Doctrine or Practice? |
| A66414 | But why only? |
| A66414 | But why so, doth not Poenitentia signifie Repentance? |
| A66414 | But why so? |
| A66414 | But why the Pulpits? |
| A66414 | But will he say, What is this to the purpose? |
| A66414 | But, what saith our Author to the Charge? |
| A66414 | But, why all this? |
| A66414 | Could he bear up to them, and tell them it''s Infamous, that they are no Christians, and have no right to Salvation? |
| A66414 | Did ever the Pulpits talk at this loose and sensless rate, so as to draw Characters from a particular Fact? |
| A66414 | Did he not refer to their Doctrines and Penances, and the Taxa Camerae Apostolicae in confirmation of it? |
| A66414 | Did the Pulpits Try, Condemn, and Execute? |
| A66414 | Did the Pulpits pass Votes, and make Acts, and sign Narratives? |
| A66414 | Did the Pulpits set forth Proclamations? |
| A66414 | Did the Pulpits take the Depositions and Examinations? |
| A66414 | Did the Pulpits, lastly, ordain Fasts, and require publick Solemnities to be observed? |
| A66414 | For it''s still a question, whether Sin is not pretended to be forgiven by Indulgence? |
| A66414 | For the Question is, what is Popery, and whether the Pulpits have truly represented it or not? |
| A66414 | For what are Prayers in publick but the Words and Sense? |
| A66414 | For what then serve their Boxes, and why is it call''d a Seal? |
| A66414 | Has he not also prov''d beyond Exception, that Gain is made of them? |
| A66414 | Has our Author at last got possession of the Keys of the Inquisition, and can he bring even Popes,& c. before his Bar? |
| A66414 | Has the Church then such an Organical voice to speak, as we have Ears to hear? |
| A66414 | Hath not the Doctor further prov''d, that by this course, they compound with Heaven for their Sins? |
| A66414 | Have they no Councils, no Laws that touch upon this point? |
| A66414 | How not be prest? |
| A66414 | How so? |
| A66414 | How will our Author salve this difficulty? |
| A66414 | How would he behave himself in the Company of Cardinal Capisucci, who maintains that the Worship is to the Image? |
| A66414 | How? |
| A66414 | If a Malefactor be sure of a Pardon, after he has committed the Crime, it''s as to himself the same, as if he had a Dispensation before- hand for it? |
| A66414 | If he doth, why has he not bestow''d a little of his pains in chastising the Apologist? |
| A66414 | If it be expunged elsewhere, to what purpose doth he refer us to the Bible and Catechisms? |
| A66414 | If it was, as our Author can not deny, then why may not we take the Character of a Papist from such an age, as well as the Age or Place where we live? |
| A66414 | Is it because it''s called whispering? |
| A66414 | Is it because of the easiness of it? |
| A66414 | Is it in the Vnlading? |
| A66414 | Is it not enjoyned? |
| A66414 | Is it therefore understood by the People? |
| A66414 | Is that all? |
| A66414 | Is that an Abuse of their Church? |
| A66414 | Is there no Confiscations of Goods, Imprisonment, no Death for such as are obstinate? |
| A66414 | Is there no such thing as Excommunicating and Anathematizing Hereticks among them? |
| A66414 | No delivering over persons so convicted and condemned, to the Secular Power? |
| A66414 | Now in which judgment of these ought I to acquiesce? |
| A66414 | Now what is this matter of Fact, and where is this Demonstration? |
| A66414 | Now who would not have expected that he would have spent a few Lines in disproving these Authorities? |
| A66414 | Now, saith our Author, would not a School- boy have been scourged for such a sleeveless frivolous excuse? |
| A66414 | Or are the Pulpits to enquire into all Facts, and to give no Credit to the Reports, or no Obedience to the Orders of Superiors concerning them? |
| A66414 | Or how comes our Author to continue it, who neither durst so much as vindicate others or himself when convicted of it? |
| A66414 | Or how is it that what belongs to a particular fort, is applied to the whole? |
| A66414 | Or is Penance truly any other than Repentance? |
| A66414 | Or, why not from another Country, as well as from our own? |
| A66414 | That it be Authentick beyond Exception? |
| A66414 | That that Church is Infallible? |
| A66414 | Their avowed Principles are to keep the People in Ignorance? |
| A66414 | To this our Author replies, Might not a Jew here step in, and with this Argument pretend, that Christ crucified was another shew upon Calvary? |
| A66414 | Was ever this the State of the Papacy? |
| A66414 | Was it out of favour to the Doctor, that this was not repeated? |
| A66414 | Was there never no Tearing or Destroying elsewhere? |
| A66414 | What Reply doth the Sayer make to this, for his own, or his Friend Mr. Pulton''s, or his Church''s Vindication? |
| A66414 | What Schisms have there been in that Church- Authority? |
| A66414 | What a mustering up of Misrepresentations, Calumnies and Abuses? |
| A66414 | What arguing in Defiance to their own Conscience? |
| A66414 | What is pressing if the Dragoons of Orange be not? |
| A66414 | What is that to our Church? |
| A66414 | What is the proof he expects? |
| A66414 | What is there then amongst all that List of Pardons( as he calls it)? |
| A66414 | What of the five Cautions? |
| A66414 | What of the twenty- eight Assertions extracted out of the Sermons, as instances of their foul Misrepresentations? |
| A66414 | What thinks he of the Church of Rome? |
| A66414 | What thinks he of the many points I find in the same Sermons he quotes, that he civilly passes by? |
| A66414 | What thinks he, if the Pope should declare the right Hand is the left, are they bound to believe it? |
| A66414 | What to the Allegations from their own Historians? |
| A66414 | What to the use made of it in intruding into the Secrets of States and Families, and to work their Projects? |
| A66414 | What work is here for a Protestant Representer? |
| A66414 | What''s think he of meriting by believing an Heretical Proposition taught by his Bishop? |
| A66414 | What, as false? |
| A66414 | What, because he saith those pretended to in the Church of Rome are supposed? |
| A66414 | What, if not the Inquisition at Goa? |
| A66414 | What, if not the Prison of Bourdeaux? |
| A66414 | What, is their Auricular Confession, as it''s described from the Council of Trent in the Apology, an Institution of the Church of England? |
| A66414 | Where are we to expect the Answer to what the Apologist there produced in Confirmation of it? |
| A66414 | Where the Acceptance, when there is neither Attention or Devotion? |
| A66414 | Where then is the Calumny and Misrepresentation? |
| A66414 | Where then is the Devotion and Attention, when there is no Understanding? |
| A66414 | Whether the latter be true, will remain to be considered under the next Character; but what will a Reason signify against Matter of Fact? |
| A66414 | Which doth he think would there be the Misrepresenter, our Author that Dooms this to the Pit of Hell, or those that defend it? |
| A66414 | Who then is the Calumniator? |
| A66414 | Why did he not insert the Motives and the Means, as well as the Ends? |
| A66414 | Why has not our Author laid the case as it was put to him? |
| A66414 | Why not by the Highest Courts of Judicature? |
| A66414 | Why not the old Popery of Lateran, Bellarmin and Capisucchi, as well as Pulpit- popery? |
| A66414 | Why was it omitted, that this Ecclesiastical Magick is what those wicked Spirits invent and incourage? |
| A66414 | Will he be so bold as to say this, nothing but wood, after they are Consecrated? |
| A66414 | Will he undertake to prov ● this also? |
| A66414 | altho the Church requires it? |
| A66414 | and at this season are in the Gallican Church? |
| A66414 | and did he thus conclude his defence of the Preacher? |
| A66414 | and whether that is not Good, which makes for their Cause? |
| A66414 | and who are they that in his opinion deserve to be cast out of the number of Christians? |
| A66414 | are they not Christians? |
| A66414 | but do we hear Christ thus declaring? |
| A66414 | did not he produce Authorities of their own as to the General practice? |
| A66414 | no less than thirty( as Onuphrius reckons) in the Papacy, some of which continued ten, some twenty, and one fifty years? |
| A66414 | or because they seem to agree, or do there agree, there is then nothing of this between Order and Order? |
| A66414 | praying to Images, and attributing Satisfaction and Expiation to a Crucifix of Wood and Stone? |
| A66414 | will it follow therefore that those of the Prophets and Apostles are supposed too? |
| A14227 | ( Thou shalt not as yet be there: who knoweth it not?) |
| A14227 | ( for why should hee else write of it in this maner? |
| A14227 | 1. z Domina, quid multiplicati sunt qui tribulant me? |
| A14227 | 10. d Vsquequo Domina oblivisceris me;& non liberas me in die tribulationis? |
| A14227 | 11. r Sed ô virgo gratissima, nunquid tu aliquid ● ecisti Deo? |
| A14227 | 14. z Quid eis hoc prodest? |
| A14227 | 16. b Quem invenirem, qui me reconciliaret tibi? |
| A14227 | 18. z Vtrùm ideò ad infernum, quia cum tristitiâ? |
| A14227 | 20. e Unde mihi tantum meriti, cui indulgentia pro coronâ est? |
| A14227 | 228. o In hâc tantâ varietate quid tenendum? |
| A14227 | 228. t Caeterùm, Bertramum ci ● are, quid aliud est, quàm dicere, haeresim Calvini non esse novam? |
| A14227 | 3. c Nam qui eū aut in infernis requirit, aut tumulis, dicitur ei; Quid quaeris viventē cum mortuis? |
| A14227 | 385. f Cur nullas aras habent, templa nulla, nulla nota simulacra? |
| A14227 | 4. in I. Iohan 3. k Quis enim potest peccata dimittere nisi solus Deus? |
| A14227 | 4. p Quid enim tam proprium Christi, quàm advocatum apud Deum patrem adstare populorum? |
| A14227 | 5. s Quem in corpore constitutum timuerunt, dicentes; Quid nobis& tibi, Iesu fili Dei excelsi? |
| A14227 | 50. l Vt quid paras ● dentes& ven ● rem? |
| A14227 | 55 Omnes ergo animae penes inferos? |
| A14227 | 58. l Et quinam sunt Graeci, quorū de imaginibus er ● ore Agobardus refellit, ut Editor ait? |
| A14227 | 608. r Quid mihi ergo est cum hominibus ut audiant confessiones meas, quasi ipsi sanaturi sint omnes languores meos? |
| A14227 | 7. c Virum oblatio, quae sit pro quiescentibus, aliquid eorum conserat animabus? |
| A14227 | 7. d Si peccavero, etiam in quocunque minuto peccato,& consumit me cogitatio mea,& arguit me, dicens: Quare peccâsti? |
| A14227 | 7. q Quis per Romanā Ecclesiam unquam intellexit aut universalem Ecclesiam, aut generale Concilium? |
| A14227 | Againe we desire them to tell us, what Father or ancient Doctor did ever teach this strange divinity? |
| A14227 | Against which S. Augustine thus opposeth himselfe: u Why is there so much presumed of the possibilitie of nature? |
| A14227 | An e ● ndum mihi fuit ad Angelos? |
| A14227 | An etiam si abesset tristitia, tanquam ad in ● ernum moriendo descensurus haec loquitur? |
| A14227 | An per turbati& dolentis v ● rba sunt, mala sua etiam hinc exagggerantis? |
| A14227 | An& liberum hominis arbitrium,& Dei gratiam confitetur? |
| A14227 | And againe: u That which the holy Scripture hath not said, by what meanes should wee receive, and account it among those things that be true? |
| A14227 | And can there be found( thinke you) among men, a more desperate impudencie then this? |
| A14227 | And h who knoweth not( saith Stapleton) that a sepulchre is an honour to the dead, and not a disgrace? |
| A14227 | And he that doth not please God, whom doth hee please but himselfe and the Devill? |
| A14227 | And if Christ had said so; doth not Kellison confesse, and right reason evince, that hee must have beene understood figuratively? |
| A14227 | And if evill men only doe; how doth he say that he would goe downe unto his sonne mourning? |
| A14227 | And if the Church be a vineyard, and men be appointed to be dressers of it: why doe you rush into the dominion of the housholder? |
| A14227 | And must it be now held more ridiculous in Protestants, to take Hell for Paradise; then in M. Bishop, to take Paradise for Hell? |
| A14227 | And p if he be unprofitable( saith S. Hierome) who hath done all: what is to be said of him, who could not fulfill them? |
| A14227 | And so concerning Hell the question was as great among them, whether all, good and bad, went thither or no? |
| A14227 | And therefore Laurence Vaux in his Catechisme, unto this Question; Who breaketh the first Commandement of God by unreverence of God? |
| A14227 | And thereupon he would faine know, whether of both have the true Religion? |
| A14227 | And what other interpretation can the Romanists themselves give of those words of the institution in S. Paul? |
| A14227 | And whereas Iulian had further demanded: z If a Heathen man doe cloath the naked, because it is not of faith, is it therefore sinne? |
| A14227 | And why, thinke you? |
| A14227 | Are not the Hymnes for this end? |
| A14227 | Are the keyes therfore without cause given unto the Church of God? |
| A14227 | At such a time as this then, where the sinner can finde no ease at home, what should hee doe but use the best means he can to finde it abroad? |
| A14227 | Audet sibi homo usurpare? |
| A14227 | But because he thought that the Angels and Saints prayed for us: did he therefore hold it needfull, that we should direct our prayers unto them? |
| A14227 | But doe I say also, he shall be freed? |
| A14227 | But if none before our Saviours Passion did ever enter into Heaven: whither shall we say that Elias did enter? |
| A14227 | But if thou shouldst sustaine everlasting labour; when shouldst thou come to everlasting felicitie? |
| A14227 | But if you put the question to him, as you doe to us, What Bishop of Rome did first bring in this custome? |
| A14227 | But the question is, whence he that soweth in this manner, must expect to reape so great and so sure a harvest? |
| A14227 | But whence was this Manuscript fetcht, thinke you? |
| A14227 | But why in Purgatory, say we; seeing here there is no more purging worke left? |
| A14227 | But will you heare how S. Augustine tooke up Iulian the Pelagian, for making this ob ● ection? |
| A14227 | But z what doth this profit them? |
| A14227 | But, thou wilt say, vvhat if I have offended him? |
| A14227 | But, what saith Cardinall Bellarmine now, thinke you, unto these testimonies of the Fathers? |
| A14227 | By what labours, or by what enduring of injuries, can we abate our sinnes? |
| A14227 | By what merit of man is it granted, that this corruptible flesh should put on incorruption, and this mortall should put on immortality? |
| A14227 | Caeterùm inter fratres atque cons ● rvos, ubi communis spes, metus, gaudium, dolor, passio: quid tuos aliud quàm te opinaris? |
| A14227 | Can a man therefore see from earth unto heaven? |
| A14227 | Can any man lifting up his eyes behold from the earth, or from hell rather see into heaven? |
| A14227 | Can their intercession excuse us, whose owne action doth accuse themselves? |
| A14227 | Can their merits helpe us, whom their owne sinnes hinder? |
| A14227 | Credis non proprijs meritis, sed passionis Domini nostri Iesu Christi virtute& me ● ito, ad gloriam pervenire? |
| A14227 | Credis te non posse nisi per mortem Christi salvari? |
| A14227 | Cui enin alii praevaricatores legis liberare à peccato licet, nisi legis ipsius autori? |
| A14227 | Dare a man challenge this to himselfe? |
| A14227 | Did not S. Paul therefore so understand Christ, as if he had said; This bread is my body? |
| A14227 | Didst not thou agree with me for a peny? |
| A14227 | Didst not thou make him any recompence? |
| A14227 | Do wee not deceive you? |
| A14227 | Doe we frustrate the Gospell of God? |
| A14227 | Doe we promise that to you which hee denieth you? |
| A14227 | Doe we supplicate unto these, because by these wee supplicate unto God? |
| A14227 | Doest thou confesse them to thy fellow servant, that he may bring thee upon the stage? |
| A14227 | Dost thou beleeve that thou canst not be saved, but by the death of Christ? |
| A14227 | Doth he not account them among those pillers and champions hee speaketh of? |
| A14227 | Doth the diversitie of their judgements in this point, make them to have been of a diverse Religion? |
| A14227 | Ergo sine caussâ dictum est: Quae solveritis in terrâ, soluta erunt in coelo? |
| A14227 | Ergo sine caussâ sunt claves datae Ecclesiae Dei? |
| A14227 | Erubescit plebeius sive negotiator, quod nō erubuit Imperator? |
| A14227 | Et quid dicis mihi? |
| A14227 | Et sunt profectò etiā ista instrumenta vel vasa, quid aliud quàm opera manū hominū? |
| A14227 | Excuset eorum intercessio, Quos propria accusat actio? |
| A14227 | First then would I faine knowe, what Bishop of Rome did first alter that Religion, which you commend in them of the first 400 years? |
| A14227 | First then would he faine know, what Bishop of Rome did first alter that Religion, which wee commend in them of the first 400 yeares? |
| A14227 | For are wee above our Master, or better then the Saints, who underwent these things of ours after the like maner that we must doe? |
| A14227 | For do I say; Confesse them to thy fellow- servant, who may reproach thee therewith? |
| A14227 | For doest thou discover them to a man, that he may reproach thee? |
| A14227 | For f vvho is there of us( saith S. Augustine) which would say, that by the sinne of the first Man Free- will is utterly perished from mankinde? |
| A14227 | For how many could his bodie have sufficed for meat, that it should be made the food of the whole world? |
| A14227 | For how should he dye, whose meat is life? |
| A14227 | For if hee will not have the Angels to be worshipped; how much more would he not have her that was borne of Anna? |
| A14227 | For if the soules be fully purged here from all spot of sinne: what need have they to be sent unto anie other Purgatorie after this life? |
| A14227 | For if wee be questioned, When that use first beganne there? |
| A14227 | For what art thou, ô man, but a sick- man that hast need to be healed? |
| A14227 | For what did hee demonstrate here, and said was his Body, but that which he gave unto his Disciples? |
| A14227 | For what doth hee thinke of Iustin Martyr, Irenaeus, and Epiphanius? |
| A14227 | For what hope is there( tell me) for men to depart with their sinnes, where they can not put off their sinnes? |
| A14227 | For what is our hope, or joy, or crowne of rejoycing? |
| A14227 | For what place can we say they have; when under the earth our Antipodes are sayd to be? |
| A14227 | For who can digest such relations and observations as these? |
| A14227 | For who can forgive sinnes but God alone? |
| A14227 | For who is a God like unto thee, that taketh away sinnes and passeth over iniquities? |
| A14227 | For who is it that so falsely obtayneth the name of a father, or hath so adamantine a soule, that he will not condole with his sonns lamenting? |
| A14227 | Frustramus Evangelium Dei: frustramus verba Christi? |
| A14227 | Hast thou heard, ô vvoman, that none can forgive sinnes but God alone? |
| A14227 | Have wee not then just cause to say unto them, as m Optatus did unto the Donatistes: Nolite vobis Majestatis dominium vendicare? |
| A14227 | He that is alive prayeth, or maketh dispensation( of the mysteries:) what shall the dead be profited hereby? |
| A14227 | He that saith these things, doth he seeme unto thee to denie grace? |
| A14227 | He that wrote the Homily upon that sentence of the Psalme, What man is he that would have life and desireth to see good dayes? |
| A14227 | Hell and destruction are before the Lord: how much more then, the hearts of the children of men? |
| A14227 | How and after what maner? |
| A14227 | How is the cup, or the thing contayned in the cup, the new Testament, otherwise then as a Sacrament of it? |
| A14227 | How shall I answer to a Papist, demaunding this Question? |
| A14227 | How shall they call upon him, in whom they have not beleeved? |
| A14227 | I have honoured thee, saith he, and have sayd; Call upon me, and doest thou dishonour him? |
| A14227 | I shall bring my fathers life with sorrow 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, unto the grave? |
| A14227 | If Christ be onely man: why is there hope reposed in him; seeing hope in man 〈 ◊ 〉 sayd to be cursed? |
| A14227 | If God hath promised this, why will you give that, which is neyther lawfull for you to promise, nor to give, nor to have? |
| A14227 | If he meanethe latter: with what face can he say, that wee agree with that holy Church but in very few points of religion, and disagree in almost all? |
| A14227 | If it be rendred according to workes; how shall it be accounted mercie? |
| A14227 | If you further question with him, quando primum vigere coepit ea consuetudo in aliquibus Ecclesijs? |
| A14227 | In death there is no remembrance of thee: in Hell who shall give thee thankes? |
| A14227 | In like maner, when the Gentiles demanded of the ancient Christians, f why they had no knowne Images? |
| A14227 | In what Pope his dayes was the true Religion overthrowne in Rome? |
| A14227 | In what Popes dayes was the true Religion overthrowne in Rome? |
| A14227 | Is g there no balme in Gilead? |
| A14227 | Is he able to shew one point, wherein we have broken that harmony, which Irenaeus commendeth in the Catholick Church of his time? |
| A14227 | Is it therefore said without cause; Whatsoever you shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven? |
| A14227 | Is not the singing of Psalmes for this purpose? |
| A14227 | Is not this a stage- play, is it not meere simulation? |
| A14227 | Is one of the vulgar sort, or a trader ashamed of that, whereof the Emperour was not ashamed? |
| A14227 | Iudaei dixerunt, Quis est hic qui etiam peccata dimittit? |
| A14227 | Mors ibi quid faceret, quò vitae portitor ibat? |
| A14227 | Nam locum ipso ● um quem possumus dicere; cùm sub ● erris d ● ● a ● ● ur esse Antipodes? |
| A14227 | Nam quid es homo, nis ● aeger sanandus? |
| A14227 | Non dico Sed dico etiam, liberabitur? |
| A14227 | Nondum ibi eris: quis nescit? |
| A14227 | Now who is there that understandeth not, that it is unfit for an upright creature to be bowed downe, that he may worship the earth? |
| A14227 | Nunquid eis supplicamus, quia per ea supplicamus Deo? |
| A14227 | Nunquid oculos habent,& non videbunt? |
| A14227 | Nunquid vicem ei reddidis ● i? |
| A14227 | Nónne vos decipimus? |
| A14227 | Nónne& facilè retrahentur ab observantiâ institutionum Ecclesiasticarum, quando ● as in lege Christi animadverterint non contineri? |
| A14227 | O Death, where is thy sting? |
| A14227 | O Hades, where is thy victorie? |
| A14227 | Or although sorrow were away, speaketh he these things as if he were t ● goe down into hell by dying? |
| A14227 | Or be these the words of a troubled& grieving man, amplifying his evils frō hence? |
| A14227 | Or will you say that, although they knew the Scriptures to repugne, yet they brought in the aforesaid opinions by malice and corrupt intentions? |
| A14227 | Or will you say, that although they knew the Scriptures to repugne, yet they brought in the aforesaid opinions by malice and corrupt intentions? |
| A14227 | Promittimus vobis quod ille negat? |
| A14227 | Quae ista superbia est? |
| A14227 | Quare? |
| A14227 | Qui haec dicit, gratiam tibi videtur neg ● re? |
| A14227 | Qui verò Deo non placet, cui nisi sibi& Diabolo placet? |
| A14227 | Quibus laboribus, quibus injuriis possumus nostra levare peccata? |
| A14227 | Quid appendis cum infinito quantumcunque finitum? |
| A14227 | Quid consortes casuum tuorum, ut plausores fugis? |
| A14227 | Quid contrà Haereticus? |
| A14227 | Quid hâc de rescriptum est? |
| A14227 | Quid in dominium patrisfamilias irruistis? |
| A14227 | Quid possumus dignum praemijs facere coelestibus? |
| A14227 | Quid vobis, quod Dei est, vindicatis? |
| A14227 | Quis autem non intelligat, nefas esse rectum animal curvari, ut adoret terram? |
| A14227 | Quis enim potest peccata dimittere, nisi solus Deus? |
| A14227 | Quis hoc ignoret? |
| A14227 | Quis nostrûm ita assurgit in hoc corpore, ut animum suum clevet, quo jugiter adhaereat Christo? |
| A14227 | Quis sicut Apostolum Christi,& non sicut Antichristum intueretur? |
| A14227 | Quo tandem hominum merito defertur, ut haec corruptibilis caro induat incorruptionem,& mortale hoc indua ● immortalitatē? |
| A14227 | Quod non erubuit Imperator, erubescit nec senator, sed tantùm curialis? |
| A14227 | Quomodo deficiet, qui habuerit vitalem substantiam? |
| A14227 | Quomodo enim morietur, cui cibus vita est? |
| A14227 | Quâ prece? |
| A14227 | Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vaine? |
| A14227 | S. Ambrose: e The things which vve finde not in the Scriptures, how can vve use them? |
| A14227 | Sed si aeternum sustineres laborem; quando venires ad aeternam felicitatem? |
| A14227 | Seeing the Divels s feared him,( saith he) while he was in the body, saying; What have we to doe with thee, Iesus the sonne of the high God? |
| A14227 | Shall thy loving kindnesse bee declared in the grave? |
| A14227 | Shall thy wonders bee knowne in the darke? |
| A14227 | Should I have gone unto the Angels? |
| A14227 | Si ergo tantùm mali: quo modo iste ad filium suum se dicit lugentem descendere? |
| A14227 | Si hoc Deus promisit: quare vos vultis reddere, quod vobis nec promittere licet, nec reddere, nec habere? |
| A14227 | Si homo tantummodò Christus; cur homo in orationibu ● mediator invocatur, cùm invocatio hominis ad praestandam salutem inefficax judicetur? |
| A14227 | Si homo tantummodò Christus; cur spes in illum ponitur, cùm spes in homine maledicta referatur? |
| A14227 | Si secundùm opera redditur; quomodo misericordia a ● stimabitur? |
| A14227 | So Athanasius demandeth of the Arrians: r if the Sonne were a creature, how was he able to forgive sinnes? |
| A14227 | So S. Basil asketh, h How we do accomplish the descent into Hell? |
| A14227 | Tell me therefore; shall we not mourne for him? |
| A14227 | That which the Emperor was not ashamed to doe, is he ashamed of, who is not as much as a Senator, but only a simple Courtier? |
| A14227 | The Iewes said; Who is this that forgiveth sinnes also? |
| A14227 | The bread which we breake, is it not the communion of the bodie of Christ? |
| A14227 | Then did every one of the righteous say: O death where is thy victory? |
| A14227 | These seem unto the Cardinall to be the words of a doubtfull man: with what words then, when he is better resolved, doth he affirme the matter? |
| A14227 | They that doe not disagree with that holy Church, in any point of Religion; or they that agree with it but in very few, and disagree in almost all? |
| A14227 | Thou shalt not as yet be there: who knoweth it not? |
| A14227 | Thus did S. Augustine write unto Euodias, who inquired of him; whether r our Saviour loosed all from thence, and emptied Hell? |
| A14227 | Unde debitorem? |
| A14227 | VVill you say, that these Fathers maintained these opinions, contrary to the word of God? |
| A14227 | Velle vos descendere ad vestros, it is in the Latin edition: whereby what else is meant, but that they had a desire to goe unto their owne? |
| A14227 | Veruntamen nunquid os habent,& non loquentur? |
| A14227 | Vis mihi esse medicus? |
| A14227 | Vis te de dubio liberare; vis quod incertum est evadere? |
| A14227 | Was it not therefore of the Bread, he said; This is my Body? |
| A14227 | Were not this alone sufficient to bring them to hell, although no adultery had beene committed? |
| A14227 | What brake hee, but what he tooke? |
| A14227 | What can we doe worthy of the heavenly rewards? |
| A14227 | What device must they finde out here? |
| A14227 | What did hee give unto them, but what he brake? |
| A14227 | What difference I pray you now, is there betwixt this Limbus Patrum and Heaven it selfe? |
| A14227 | What doest thou then say unto mee? |
| A14227 | What is Hades or Hell? |
| A14227 | What man is hee that liveth, and shall not see death? |
| A14227 | What meane the Hymnes? |
| A14227 | What other substance therefore can they make this to signifie, but this bread only? |
| A14227 | What pride is this? |
| A14227 | What profite doth the soule get that goeth out of this world( eyther with sinnes, or not with sinnes) if you make mention of it in prayer? |
| A14227 | What saith the Heretick on the other side? |
| A14227 | What then if you should see the Sonne of man ascend up where hee was before? |
| A14227 | When Iesus knew in himselfe that his Disciples murmured at it, hee said unto them; Doeth this offend you? |
| A14227 | When first did that custome get footing in some Churches? |
| A14227 | When we bring forth expresse testimonies of the Fathers to the contrary; what must then be done? |
| A14227 | Whence a debtor? |
| A14227 | Wherefore doest thou not drive away them that sing? |
| A14227 | Whether prayers and oblations were to be made for the dead? |
| A14227 | Which of the Prophets have permitted a man to be worshipped, that I may not say a woman? |
| A14227 | Which of us doth so rise up in this bodie, that he doth elevate his minde, in such sort as he may continually adhere unto Christ? |
| A14227 | Who can forgive sinnes, but God alone? |
| A14227 | Who did ever yet( saith q he) by the Church of Rome understand the Vniversall Church? |
| A14227 | Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquitie? |
| A14227 | Who is ignorant of this? |
| A14227 | Why doe we give him thanks for this, if he himselfe did not this? |
| A14227 | Why doe you challenge unto your selves, that which is Gods? |
| A14227 | Why dost thou weigh that which is finite, be it never so great, with that which is infinite? |
| A14227 | Will you say that these Fathers maintained this opinion contrary to the word of God? |
| A14227 | Wilt thou be a physician to me? |
| A14227 | Wilt thou free thy selfe of the doubt? |
| A14227 | With what prayer? |
| A14227 | Yet have these any mouth, and will not speake? |
| A14227 | Yet hee, having to deale with Hermogenes the hereticke in a question concerning the faith,( whether all things at the beginning were made of nothing?) |
| A14227 | a How is not this course Idolatrous, and a Divelish practise? |
| A14227 | a Quid quòd Paulus, cùm Redemptoris nomen in ter ● â conaretur extinguere, ejus v ● rba de coelo meruit audire? |
| A14227 | a Si homo tantummodo Christus; quomodo adest ubique invocatus, cùm haec hominis naturae non sit, sed Dei, ut adesse omni loco possit? |
| A14227 | a What Scripture hath delivered any thing, concerning this? |
| A14227 | an non Infernus est omnium domicilium? |
| A14227 | an non illic omnes suorum laborum exitum invenitunt? |
| A14227 | and againe, f Which of us can subsist, without the mercy of God? |
| A14227 | and doth not the Text expressely say, that he tooke bread? |
| A14227 | and further demanded, f Whether the language formerly used in their Liturgie, was changed upon a suddaine? |
| A14227 | and in the 11. verse: 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, He shall not goe in to any dead soule, that is, to anie dead bodie? |
| A14227 | and that Christ, to make the Priests word true, will make his owne false? |
| A14227 | and thy righteousnesse in the land of forgetfulnesse? |
| A14227 | and, Whether the dead did receive any peculiar profite thereby? |
| A14227 | and; r To whom else should I cry, besides thee? |
| A14227 | are not even yee in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his comming? |
| A14227 | art thou come to torment us before our time? |
| A14227 | b Whom should I finde, that might reconcile me unto thee? |
| A14227 | but Ministers by whom yee beleeved, even as the Lord gave to every man? |
| A14227 | but being gone unto Hell, where there is no gayning of any thing by repentance( for in hell, saith he, who shall confesse unto thee?) |
| A14227 | c And what speake I of Priests? |
| A14227 | c For he that seeketh for him eyther in the infernall places, or in the graves, to him it is sayd; Why seekest thou him that liveth among the dead? |
| A14227 | d How long wilt thou forget me, O Ladie, and not deliver me in the day of tribulation? |
| A14227 | d If I shall sinne, although it be in anie small offence, and my thought doe consume me, and accuse me, saying; Why hast thou sinned? |
| A14227 | doe not all finde there an end of their labours? |
| A14227 | doe we frustrate the words of Christ? |
| A14227 | doe wee not accompany them therewith as champions? |
| A14227 | e Quae in Scripturis sanctis non reperimus, ea quemadmodum usurpare possumus? |
| A14227 | e Whence should I have so great merit, seeing mercy is my Crowne? |
| A14227 | erubescit nec Senator, sed tantùm curialis, quod nō erubuit Imperator? |
| A14227 | f Dost not thou see Lazarus( saith he) how he entred by fasting into Paradise? |
| A14227 | f Quid si& una religionis virtus sit, quae latriam, duliamque contineat? |
| A14227 | f Quis autem nostrûm dicat, quòd primi hominis peccato perierit liberū arbitrium de humano genere? |
| A14227 | f Quis nostrûm fine divinâ potest miseratione subsistere? |
| A14227 | for how should that be possible? |
| A14227 | for if it fall out, that word be not everie where precisely rendred by word( as who would tie himselfe to such a pedanticall observation?) |
| A14227 | for the fault and the blot being taken away already; what remaineth yet to be purged? |
| A14227 | for thus he writeth: n Sed dum resolubile corpus Revocas Deus, atque reformas; Quânam regione jubebis Animam requiescere puram? |
| A14227 | for what other Hell can we imagin it to be but the Grave, that thus receiveth and giveth up the bodies of men departed this life? |
| A14227 | for who else can free the transgressors of the law from sin, but he who is the author of law it selfe? |
| A14227 | from whence then hath it tares? |
| A14227 | g Quod enim simulacrum Deo fingam; cùm si recté existimes, sit Dei homo ipse simulacrum? |
| A14227 | g What Image shall I make to God; when man himselfe, if thou rightly judge, is Gods Image? |
| A14227 | gratias agens, quid dicit? |
| A14227 | h Doe I say, hee shall be damned? |
| A14227 | h For tell me( saith he) what doe the bright lampes meane? |
| A14227 | h Nunquid dico, damnabitur? |
| A14227 | h Quis nescit sepulchrum mortuo honori esse, non dedecori;& quorundam sceleribus sepulchra negari? |
| A14227 | have they eyes, and will not see? |
| A14227 | hoc est, Quid quaeris apud inferos, quem redijsse jam constat ad superos? |
| A14227 | hoc scriptum est Quem habet sensum, quod scriptum est? |
| A14227 | how are they not vvorthy of lamentations? |
| A14227 | how much more is the speech of our Lord powerfull to make, that those things which were, should be changed into another thing? |
| A14227 | how shall they be able to endure his NAKED DIVINITIE descending against them? |
| A14227 | how should he fayle, who hath a vitall substance? |
| A14227 | i Dost thou beleeve to come to glory, not by thine owne merits, but by the vertue and merit of the passion of our Lord Iesus Christ? |
| A14227 | is he ashamed of that who is no Senator, but a Courtier onely, whereof the Emperour was not ashamed? |
| A14227 | is not Hell( or Hádes) the house of all? |
| A14227 | is there no physician there? |
| A14227 | k Art thou he that should come, or looke we for another? |
| A14227 | k For who can forgive sinnes but God alone? |
| A14227 | l Adjuvent nos eorum merita, Quos propria impediunt scelera? |
| A14227 | l And who be these Grecians, whose errors touching images Agobardus doth refell, as this Publisher saith? |
| A14227 | l Where is that name of Hádes somuch spoken of? |
| A14227 | l Why preparest thou thy teeth and thy belly? |
| A14227 | n Peccata nemo condonat, nisi unus Deus: quia aequé scriptum est; Quis potest peccata donare nisi solus Deus? |
| A14227 | non tentabimus nos ab his periculis eripere?) |
| A14227 | o Wherefore then, tell me, art thou ashamed& blushest to confesse thy sinnes? |
| A14227 | o Who then is Paul,( saith S. Paul himselfe) and who is Apollo? |
| A14227 | or doth he confesse, both the free- will of man, and the grace of God too? |
| A14227 | or thy faithfulnesse in destruction? |
| A14227 | p For what is so proper to Christ, saith S. Ambrose, as to stand by God the Father for an advocate of the people? |
| A14227 | p Si inutilis est, qui fecit omnia: quid de illo dicendum est, qui explere non potuit? |
| A14227 | p What is it then( saith he) that the Divels doe say; I am the soule of such a Monke? |
| A14227 | quamdam incidentem quaestionem; utrùm defuncti sciunt quae in mundo geruntur á viris? |
| A14227 | quibus sacramentis? |
| A14227 | quid faciam? |
| A14227 | quis hoc neget? |
| A14227 | quomodo nudam ipsam divinitatem contra se descendentem pote ● unt sustinere? |
| A14227 | r But O most gratefull Virgin, didst not thou something to God? |
| A14227 | r Cui alteri praeter te cla mabo? |
| A14227 | s For what reason doe you commemorate after death the names of those that are departed? |
| A14227 | s Gratian moveth a certaine incident question; whether the dead know the things that are done in this world by the living? |
| A14227 | s Who hath brought downe that heavenly man unto the bottome of Hades? |
| A14227 | shall hee deliver his soule from the hand of HELL? |
| A14227 | shall we not endevour to pull him out of these dangers? |
| A14227 | t Dicat mihi aliquis: In inferno est Paradisus? |
| A14227 | t Quis ergo nisi infidelis negaverit fuisse apud Inferos Christum? |
| A14227 | t Sed fortè quaeris; Nunquid preces supplicantium Sancti audiunt,& vota postulantium in eorum notitiam perveniunt? |
| A14227 | t Some man may say unto me: Is there a Paradise in Hell? |
| A14227 | t Thou sayest; Returne, O my soule, unto thy rest, for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee: and dost thou weepe? |
| A14227 | t To cite Bertram( so Ratrannus is more usually named) what is it else, but to say, that the heresie of Calvin is not new? |
| A14227 | t Who therefore but an Infidell will denie that Christ was in Hell? |
| A14227 | that is to say, Why seekest thou him among them that are in the infernall parts, who is now knowne to have returned unto the supernall? |
| A14227 | then which, what can be more direct against the dreame of Popish Purgatorie? |
| A14227 | they that doe not disagree with that holy Church in any point of Religion; or they that agree with it but in very few, and disagree in almost all? |
| A14227 | they that doe not disagree with that holy Church, in any point of Religion; or they that agree with it but in very few, and disagree in almost all? |
| A14227 | u Quid tantum de naturae possibilitate praesumitur? |
| A14227 | u Quis est qui non possit suppliciter dicere? |
| A14227 | ubi statim subiungitur: 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; An non enim sunt prodigiosi qui lapides adorant? |
| A14227 | ut quid ei inde gratias agimus, si hoc ipse non fecit? |
| A14227 | venisti ante tempus torquere nos? |
| A14227 | vvhat saith he, when he giveth thankes? |
| A14227 | what more commodious, and more admirable? |
| A14227 | what shall I doe? |
| A14227 | where that speech of S. Augustin; o Nondum ibi eris: quis nescit? |
| A14227 | who would denie it? |
| A14227 | who would looke upon him as the Apostle of Christ, and not as Antichrist rather? |
| A14227 | why doest thou suffer those things that are done? |
| A14227 | wilt thou escape that which is uncertaine? |
| A14227 | with what sacraments? |
| A14227 | y As for the reciting of the names of those that are deceased; what can be better then this? |
| A14227 | z An non cōmune est mortalium omniū mori? |
| A14227 | z Is it not a thing common unto all mortall men, to die? |
| A14227 | z Lady, how are they multiplied that trouble me? |
| A14227 | z Si gentili ●( inquis) nudum operuerit, nunquid quia non est ex fide, peccatum est? |
| A14227 | z Whether therefore unto Hell, because with sorrow? |
| A14227 | ô Hell, where is thy sting? |
| A14227 | ● om 7. k Quomodo in coelum manū mittā, ut ibi sedentē teneā? |
| A71330 | 15, 16. or that he is so great and glorious a Being, that nothing in the World is a fit Representation of him: To whom then will ye liken God? |
| A71330 | And consequently, whether the Doctrine of Purgatory be not a very great diminution of the Love of God, and the Grace of the Gospel? |
| A71330 | And do we not still differ about them? |
| A71330 | And does not every body now see, how improper unwritten Traditions are, to supply the Defects and Imperfections of the written Rule? |
| A71330 | And if this be so contrary to the very notion of goodness and forgiveness among men, how comes it to be the notion of goodness and forgiveness in God? |
| A71330 | And in that case, Which of the Fathers you must believe? |
| A71330 | And is it any comfort to a Malefactor to be pardoned, and to be hanged? |
| A71330 | And must I not submit my private Judgment, which all men allow to be fallible, to a publick infallible Judgment, which I know to be infallible? |
| A71330 | And were you not sensible at the same time, that you were left to your own Reason and Judgment, when you turned Papist? |
| A71330 | Are you got no farther than Reason yet? |
| A71330 | Are you not sensible, that men do as little agree about your Reasons for Infallibility, as they do about any Protestant Reasons? |
| A71330 | As for instance: When you ask these men, How you can be assured, that the Saints in Heaven can hear our Prayers? |
| A71330 | Ask them again, How old this Complaint is, of Protestant Mis- representations of Popery? |
| A71330 | Ask them again, whether they believe that God has made it impossible to the greatest part of Mankind, to understand the Christian Religion? |
| A71330 | Ask them then, What greater assurance they have of their Faith, than we have of ours? |
| A71330 | Ask them, How you shall certainly know what the Judgment of the Fathers was? |
| A71330 | Ask them, What they mean by the uncertainty of the Protestant Faith? |
| A71330 | Ask them, Whether the first Reformers charged the Church of Rome with such Doctrines and Practices as they were not guilty of? |
| A71330 | Ask them, how those Christians understood their Religion, who lived before there were any of these Fathers& Councils? |
| A71330 | But how does this prove, that the Bishop of Rome is Infallible? |
| A71330 | But if such a man may go to Purgatory, why not to Hell? |
| A71330 | But if you know the Reasons of your Conversion, I desire to know of you, What made you think, that you wanted Certainty in the Church of England? |
| A71330 | But is this all that these words, Thou shalt have no other Gods before me, signifies? |
| A71330 | Do not I know the Reasons alledged by you for the Infallibility of your Church, as well as you do? |
| A71330 | Do these men remember what our Reformers suffered, for opposing Popery? |
| A71330 | Does our Mediatour then need other Mediators to interceed with him for us? |
| A71330 | For if you must not use your Reason, why does he appeal to your Reason? |
| A71330 | For why should I Dispute with any man who uses such Arguments to convince me, as he himself does not think a sufficient Reason of Faith? |
| A71330 | For will a wise man Dispute with one, who, he knows, banters him all the while? |
| A71330 | God may make them Infallible, if he pleases, and if he pleases, he may not do it: and therefore our onely inquiry here is, What God has done? |
| A71330 | He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father, and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? |
| A71330 | How comes that to be love and goodness, which the Sinner receives no benefit by? |
| A71330 | How then does this Author get rid of the first Commandment? |
| A71330 | How you shall know what the true meaning of those words are, which they cite from them? |
| A71330 | How you shall know whether this Father did not in other places contradict what he here says? |
| A71330 | If any man should attempt to perswade you of this, ask him, Why then he goes about to dispute with you about Religion? |
| A71330 | If he had liked the Mediation of Creatures, would he have given his own Son to be our Priest and our Mediator? |
| A71330 | If his Interest in the Court of Heaven will not do the less, how can it do the great? |
| A71330 | If not, what becomes of Purgatory? |
| A71330 | If the Scriptures be for them, why should they be against the Scriptures? |
| A71330 | If these Doctrines were not Defined by the Church, should you think these Arguments sufficient to prove them? |
| A71330 | If they be not, of what use are they? |
| A71330 | If they say he can not, ask them, how many Roman- Catholicks there are that understand Fathers and Councils? |
| A71330 | If they say, they can not; ask them, With what confidence they pretend to prove that from Scripture, which they confess is not in it? |
| A71330 | If they think the Scripture is as much for them, as we think it is for us, why dare not they venture this as well as we? |
| A71330 | If they were not Infallible Expositors, how comes their Interpretation of Scripture to be so sacred, that it must not be opposed? |
| A71330 | In short, can any Reason, any Authority of Scripture, or Fathers, be any Foundation for a Divine Faith, but onely the Authority of the Church? |
| A71330 | In such cases our onely inquiry is, What God has done? |
| A71330 | Is not their Faith wholly resolved into the Authority of the Church? |
| A71330 | Is this the way to improve Knowledge, to destroy all the certain marks and characters of Truth and Error, and to leave no Rule to judge by? |
| A71330 | Let me ask them again, Can they have a sufficient certainty, that these Reasons are good, without an infallible Judge? |
| A71330 | Let them but ask them, Whether all the peculiar Doctrines of the Church of Rome can be proved by plain Scripture- evidence? |
| A71330 | May not what you believe, be very certainly true, because some men believe the contrary? |
| A71330 | Nay, Whether that can be a Gospel Doctrine, which represents the Love of God less than infinite? |
| A71330 | Nay, how comes an Infallible Church to prescribe such a fallible Rule of interpreting Scriptures? |
| A71330 | Now here is mention of fire indeed; but how does it appear to be the Popish Purgatory? |
| A71330 | Now how shall you, who are an unlearned man, judge of such Disputes as these? |
| A71330 | Now is it likely that the first Reformers should charge the Church of Rome wrongfully? |
| A71330 | Now suppose this did relate to the Ark, What is that to the Cherubims? |
| A71330 | Suppose that, and does Christ''s being with them, necessarily signifie, that he will make them Infallible? |
| A71330 | Suppose the Protestant Faith were uncertain; How is the cause of the Church of Rome ever the better? |
| A71330 | The inquiry then is, How we shall learn from Scripture, that there is such an infallible Interpreter? |
| A71330 | They assert the necessity of Humane Satisfactions; And what are these satisfactory Works wherewith men must expiate their Sins? |
| A71330 | They mightily contend for the Merit of Works; but what are their Meritorious Works? |
| A71330 | This, I suppose, all men will grant: but then the difficulty is, What is an express Law? |
| A71330 | What Books are spurious or genuine? |
| A71330 | What a change does this make in the whole Gospel? |
| A71330 | What is it men desire, when they desire Pardon? |
| A71330 | What is it, men are afraid of, when they have sinned? |
| A71330 | When they you hear any of these men declaiming about the uncertainty of the Protestant Faith, onely ask them, What they mean by the Protestant Faith? |
| A71330 | Whether any man thinks himself perfectly forgiven, who is punished very severely, tho''not absolutely according to his deserts? |
| A71330 | Whether this Father was not contradicted by other Fathers? |
| A71330 | Whether those sins are perfectly forgiven, which shall be avenged, thô not with Eternal, yet with long Temporal Punishments in the next World? |
| A71330 | Why then do they so quarrel at Peoples reading the Scriptures, and put them upon reading Fathers and Councils? |
| A71330 | Will Reason ever make a man infallible? |
| A71330 | Would their Consent and Agreement prove the Certainty of the Protestant Faith? |
| A71330 | and from that God, who sent his only begotten Son into the World to save Sinners? |
| A71330 | and those words, Drink ye all of this, to signifie, Let none drink of the Cup but the Priest who consecrates? |
| A71330 | and what hope could they have, that at that time, when Popery was so well known, they should perswade the World to believe their Mis- representations? |
| A71330 | and what the true sense of them is? |
| A71330 | and whether there can be any Divine Faith without an Infallible Judge? |
| A71330 | and why must the major part be always the wisest and best men? |
| A71330 | be not the Curse of the Law? |
| A71330 | but how if Hereticks should confute them? |
| A71330 | did they cry out of Mis- representations, when they were charged with such Doctrines and Practices as these? |
| A71330 | did they deny, that they gave Religious Worship to Saints, and Angels, and the Virgin Mary, to Images and Reliques? |
| A71330 | does the Decision of the Church need to be confirmed by such Arguments? |
| A71330 | does this prove the Church of Rome to be Infallible, because the Church of England is Fallible? |
| A71330 | he who became man for us? |
| A71330 | how long it has been discovered, that Popery has been thus Abused and Mis- represented? |
| A71330 | if they say, that you must judge for your selves, ask them, whether this be the Doctrine of their Church, that private men may judge for themselves? |
| A71330 | is Thomas an honest man, because John is a Knave? |
| A71330 | is an infallible Interpreter? |
| A71330 | is it not, that they may not be punished? |
| A71330 | is it not, that they shall be punished for it? |
| A71330 | is this a sufficient reason to turn Papists, because Protestants are uncertain? |
| A71330 | is this the meaning of the word of God dwelling in us richly in all wisdom? |
| A71330 | is this the way to give an answer to any one, who asks a reason of the hope that is in us? |
| A71330 | must certainty necessarily be found among them, because it is not to be found with us? |
| A71330 | or could you suppose, the Church had Defined the contrary, should you think the Arguments good still? |
| A71330 | or did not alter his opinion after he had wrote it, without writing publick Recantations, as St. Austin did? |
| A71330 | or did they defend them, and endeavour to answer those Arguments which the Reformers brought against them? |
| A71330 | or rather was it not done to cure mens inclinations to commit Idolatry with Creatures and Images? |
| A71330 | or what Protestant grants he did so, as this Author insinuates? |
| A71330 | or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
| A71330 | or would they make a Speech to convince a Horse, that he is out of his way, and must take another Road, if he would return home? |
| A71330 | that is, How a sinner, who is released from the Punishment of his sins, should be bound to suffer the punishment of his sins in Purgatory? |
| A71330 | the loss of their Estates, their Liberties, their Lives, all the Vengeance of a blind and enraged Zeal? |
| A71330 | were the first Reformers charged with these Mis- representations by their Adversaries in those days? |
| A71330 | what can Faith signifie, but either the Objects of Faith, or the internal Assent and Perswasion? |
| A71330 | what need Reasons and Arguments then, which can not work Faith in us? |
| A71330 | where the High Priest is commanded to adore the Cherubims once a year? |
| A71330 | whether his offering to dispute with you against the use of your Reason, does not prove him ridiculous and absurd? |
| A71330 | whether it be not necessary to believe this with a Divine- Faith? |
| A71330 | whether men can dispute without using their own Reason and Judgment? |
| A71330 | whether the Articles of your Faith, that they are uncertain, or the Act of Faith, your internal Assent and Perswasion? |
| A71330 | whether the Fathers be rightly quoted? |
| A71330 | whether they can be convinced without it? |
| A71330 | whether this do not resolve our Faith into a private Spirit, which they say, is the Protestant Heresie, and the foundation of Protestant uncertainty? |
| A71330 | whether this might not have been expected under a dispensation of the most perfect love? |
| A71330 | who lived a laborious and afflicted life for us? |
| A71330 | who loved us so, as to give himself for us? |
| A65775 | ( though he has an affection to do wel) yet if he has not skil, can the deed be good? |
| A65775 | Again, who has the pleasanter life? |
| A65775 | And when you make your Confession what do you observe? |
| A65775 | And, I pray you, have you stronger motives to receive the blessed Trinity, Incarnation, and Sacraments? |
| A65775 | And, first, tell mee ▪ have you any apprehension of God as hee is in himself? |
| A65775 | And, lastly, if delving or spinning, one thought of the mystery, wherein were it worse then such saying of our beads? |
| A65775 | Are not the Father and the Son as Holy as he? |
| A65775 | As for Confirmation, do you think it necessary? |
| A65775 | But are there no degrees in the people or Subjects, correspondent to these of the Hierarchy? |
| A65775 | But before the action bee perform''d what is he to do, if hee can not tel whether part is to be done? |
| A65775 | But can you tel me how many Sacraments there are? |
| A65775 | But can you tel me how this is known, that Christ set Bishops to govern his Church? |
| A65775 | But can you tell me what''t is that gives life to all the rest? |
| A65775 | But do you judge it equall to that pain which the Body feels? |
| A65775 | But have you no other Attribute of God which bears an eminent place in our Beleef? |
| A65775 | But is it enough think you to make this purpose? |
| A65775 | But is there no other mark of the Church besides these three, Apostolik, Catholik and Holy? |
| A65775 | But is there think you no middle condition between th ● se two? |
| A65775 | But is this all for which a Bishop is necessary? |
| A65775 | But know you wherin these differ from the ordinary people? |
| A65775 | But now tell me, do you know by your body, or by your soul? |
| A65775 | But now tell me; he that makes a thing, is he not able to do as much as the thing he makes? |
| A65775 | But now what follows? |
| A65775 | But now, if he got neither profit, nor content by making Adam, why did he make him? |
| A65775 | But tel me farther, is not the way to get Riches, to have much trading? |
| A65775 | But tel me, who were those chiefly that receiv''d the Holy Ghost? |
| A65775 | But tel mee, have you not heard that some of these are taken often, others but once? |
| A65775 | But tell me farther, have you not heard that children be like their fathers? |
| A65775 | But tell me now, he that loves God, has he not reason to hope he shall see God? |
| A65775 | But tell me now; do you think when God does a thing, he knows what he does? |
| A65775 | But tell me, is God a Spirit joyn''d with a body, as our soul is, or a pure Spirit without any Body? |
| A65775 | But to whether are you more beholding for the thing you have? |
| A65775 | But what do you next? |
| A65775 | But what is less than that, is not? |
| A65775 | But what must such a one do to persuade the world? |
| A65775 | But what, did God make nothing but Adam and Eve? |
| A65775 | But where did the Apostles preach? |
| A65775 | But, amongst all things you have, are not works some? |
| A65775 | But, bee your self judge: do you remember, that ever at the sight of a dish of meat, or news of a play day, you burst out in laughter? |
| A65775 | But, can you tel in particular what Christian Sacrifice is? |
| A65775 | But, not to forget our comparison, le ts see what the wicked shal have; shal they enjoy their desires? |
| A65775 | But, tell me again did God Almighty make you? |
| A65775 | But, to go on, do you think that hee who loves God in this sort shall enjoy his desire seeing after death he shall retain it? |
| A65775 | But, when shall this grief have an end? |
| A65775 | But, whereon must wee ground all our sorrow for sin? |
| A65775 | But, why in the shape of Bread and wine? |
| A65775 | By whose hands? |
| A65775 | COme hither child, how old are you? |
| A65775 | Can any thing that''s govern''d by man go wel without counsel? |
| A65775 | Can you doubt whether these things were given to Adam? |
| A65775 | Can you now tel me what Sin is mortall? |
| A65775 | Can you shew me now that the Blessed have all that even wicked men can desire? |
| A65775 | Can you tel me how it comes that when the bread is broken, he is not also divided into two; or when the bread is burn''d, he is not also burn''d? |
| A65775 | Can you tell me how this great work is to be done? |
| A65775 | Can you tell me the reason of it? |
| A65775 | Can you tell me what those means be? |
| A65775 | Can you tell mee why he made him? |
| A65775 | Did you not tell me that God made Adam, Adam his Son? |
| A65775 | Do not you see the more in love they are with any thing, the more they stir to obtain it? |
| A65775 | Do you know Christ did so? |
| A65775 | Do you remember how the virtues were divided, and to which virtue this Sacrament is reduc''d? |
| A65775 | For example, what Master either of Divinity, or Philosophy, or any other Art knows all which may be known in his Art? |
| A65775 | For tell me if you should see a dog, or a horse new kill''d how would you know whether it were dead or no? |
| A65775 | For what think you? |
| A65775 | For, consider, if you please, what''s more cause of fin unto us than pleasure? |
| A65775 | For, tel mee, is not all that''s against reason Sin? |
| A65775 | For, unless a man know thus, as you have said, of God, how can he love him, or hope for any thing at his hands? |
| A65775 | Government, or giving Orders, which is the giving Authority to men to bee Governours? |
| A65775 | Having seen the nature of the two lives( I mean of good, and bad) can you resolve me, which of the two is the pleasanter? |
| A65775 | Here tel mee( if mans wit can invent it) what greater means could God have us''d to bind Christians in love, and charity one to another? |
| A65775 | How can two natures remain in one thing? |
| A65775 | How did we agree God had distinction or opposition in him? |
| A65775 | How do you procure amendment? |
| A65775 | I pray tell me then, which do you think has the pleasanter life, hee that has greater harms, or hee who has less? |
| A65775 | I speak of that pleasure for which you prefer a good dinner before your ordinary fare, a play day before a study day, and the like? |
| A65775 | I think the first thing you do is to examin your conscience: And I must know how you examin it, and of what? |
| A65775 | If Adam left lovin ● God, would he have this disposition in his body? |
| A65775 | If it be to make the state of his soul known to his Ghostly Father, that will contain the space but of a little time? |
| A65775 | If then pleasure of minde infinitely exceed pleasure of body, must not the like be sayd of grief? |
| A65775 | Is it not Truth? |
| A65775 | Is it not in this that the Object is in the Knowledge? |
| A65775 | Know you now why the second person took man''s nature upon him rather than any other? |
| A65775 | Let this example help your imagination: you see this three- square Table; is it not one thing? |
| A65775 | Let''s proceed; and tell me, what makes a thing bee what it is, for example, Peter bee a man? |
| A65775 | M BUt, which of these think you the greatest? |
| A65775 | M. And do you think the wicked can lose the misery, unless they change their mind from loving what they can not obtain? |
| A65775 | M. And is not Prayer the consideration of things necessary to our salvation? |
| A65775 | M. And is not every corner of of it one corner? |
| A65775 | M. And not how many benches, and forms and candlesticks, or Altars withal? |
| A65775 | M. And this likeness, is it in the body onely, or also in the Soul? |
| A65775 | M. And those things which are every way alike are no way unlike, are they? |
| A65775 | M. And to what purpose would the Earth ● ee, if none of these things we ● e in it? |
| A65775 | M. And what Object can bee worthy Gods Understanding, or proportion''d to it? |
| A65775 | M. And what do you remember you did some twenty years since? |
| A65775 | M. And what judge you to be the the proper Good of an Intellectual Nature? |
| A65775 | M. And what? |
| A65775 | M. And wherein differs your soul from your body? |
| A65775 | M. And who made Adam& Eve be? |
| A65775 | M. And who made God Almighty to bee? |
| A65775 | M. And who made them bee? |
| A65775 | M. And why? |
| A65775 | M. And, do you think it will be a great content to see God? |
| A65775 | M. And, what considerations make him confident? |
| A65775 | M. Answer mee then first, what means this word to know? |
| A65775 | M. At least, as you have pleasure when your hear your self commended, or see your self honour''d and serv''d, so did God get any new content? |
| A65775 | M. At least, did he get any thing by him? |
| A65775 | M. But do you think Adam had no more then wee have either in body or soul in our birth? |
| A65775 | M. But, if you heard a quick jest could you contain your self? |
| A65775 | M. But, in the mean time, tel mee, what''s the necessity or profit of prayer? |
| A65775 | M. But, what if ignorance or sin be the cause why nature can not keep a man from death? |
| A65775 | M. Can they change their minds unless they see some thing of new which they saw not before, or leave seeing somewhat which they did see and know? |
| A65775 | M. Can you doubt but that must needs grieve a man which is against his inclination, and nature? |
| A65775 | M. Can you tel mee which among divers Religions is the perfectest? |
| A65775 | M. Did not I tel you they were the hinges of Christian life? |
| A65775 | M. Did you not say the Soul works upon the body? |
| A65775 | M. Did you not tell me that a Spirit has Will as well as Understanding or Knowledge? |
| A65775 | M. Do you not finde that good news makes your body light, and jocond? |
| A65775 | M. Do you not know that God came to make us Sons of God? |
| A65775 | M. Do you not know, your Neighbours are either your Equalls, your Betters, or your Inferioors? |
| A65775 | M. Do you not remember the gifts you told me were conferr''d on Adam as to his Body? |
| A65775 | M. Do you not see Bishops over al the Christian world? |
| A65775 | M. Do you think he knew and lov''d God above all things? |
| A65775 | M. Do you think that hard which ev ● ● y man does? |
| A65775 | M. How can that be? |
| A65775 | M. How do you know that God was always? |
| A65775 | M. How does this differ from the other, and in what is it better or worse, than Mentall prayer? |
| A65775 | M. How is that done? |
| A65775 | M. How soon have you forgot you own saying? |
| A65775 | M. How was this done? |
| A65775 | M. I but, what is the immediat step by which a man comes to Heaven? |
| A65775 | M. I, but, what if a man does not love God? |
| A65775 | M. If pleasure come from the soul to the body, must not grief do the like? |
| A65775 | M. If you should finde a poor wretch in a wilderness, ready to starve, and you had store of victuals, would you not give him some? |
| A65775 | M. Is not their souls indivisible, and it''s actions without motion? |
| A65775 | M. Is this enough? |
| A65775 | M. No? |
| A65775 | M. See you not that Faith is a knowledge by which you understand what''s necessary for your salvation? |
| A65775 | M. So far wel, but to what does it correspond in our corporall life? |
| A65775 | M. So far wel: but how do you know God spake it? |
| A65775 | M. So far wel; but have you not heard that sorrow also has two parts, Contrition and Attrition? |
| A65775 | M. TO go on; do you think hee loves you that beats you without a cause, or keeps your own from you? |
| A65775 | M. Tell me then, are they in pain or no? |
| A65775 | M. That seems a hard case; why should he, now in Heaven, be sacrific''d every day so? |
| A65775 | M. Then tell me, in a child three or four years old, which is stronger, Sense or Reason? |
| A65775 | M. Then the pleasure of a jest being intellectuall, of the others, corporeall; which kinde of pleasure is most strong and efficacious? |
| A65775 | M. Then what think you in that state could he not, or would he not know what was fitting? |
| A65775 | M. Then you have forgot, that Institution is a Precept, as I told you in the case of Confirmation, and in this here is more evident? |
| A65775 | M. Then, if he has content of mind, what need he care for Riches? |
| A65775 | M. Then, seeing you sind that God knows all things, what do judge him to be? |
| A65775 | M. Think you not then ther''s as much necessity of doing what we know, as knowing what we should do? |
| A65775 | M. Think you so, tell mee then what is it to be a Father? |
| A65775 | M. Think you so? |
| A65775 | M. Think ▪ you so? |
| A65775 | M. Thus much you told me long ago, but what more? |
| A65775 | M. True it is; and you know the reason too without studying it: For, tel me, if you were to make a banquet, whom would you invite but your own friend? |
| A65775 | M. VVEll; now Adam''s made, what did God give him? |
| A65775 | M. VVHat Sacraments are yet untouch''d? |
| A65775 | M. Was he joyn''d equally to God so that the thing made was equally God and man, or no? |
| A65775 | M. What affections do you exercise in coming to make your Confession? |
| A65775 | M. What are the perfections of the B ● dy? |
| A65775 | M. What then? |
| A65775 | M. When you are a cold, do you desire to walk in the winde? |
| A65775 | M. Who then made you bee, when you were nothing? |
| A65775 | M. Why, do not you understand what a person is? |
| A65775 | M. Why? |
| A65775 | M. Why? |
| A65775 | M. Will you not beleeve a man in things whose truth you see not if he work strange and miraculous effects in proof of his savings? |
| A65775 | M. Yes, but you can; for, did you not tell mee, that what is not, can do nothing? |
| A65775 | M. You are a great Divine; but what is''t that takes away the Love of God or of any thing else from us? |
| A65775 | M. You say wel; and in case they do not enjoy them, how wil they be contented with the want of them? |
| A65775 | M. Your observation is good; tell me next, what do you apprehend o ● mean by the words Good, just, mercifull, and such like? |
| A65775 | M.''T is well said; but can you tell what reason you have to love God? |
| A65775 | Must not the perfect Knower of that thing, as he is the Knower of it, have in himself the perfect Likeness of it? |
| A65775 | Nimbleness, or agility? |
| A65775 | No beasts, no trees, no fishes? |
| A65775 | Now I pray, if any one in that estate, knew not what was fitting to know, it was either because he could not, or would not? |
| A65775 | Now then Child, can you tell me what was the intention of Christ''s coming? |
| A65775 | Now then, which do you think more profitable to Mankind? |
| A65775 | Now, can you tel me what the Mass is? |
| A65775 | Now, how do you think we journey to heaven but by our affections? |
| A65775 | Now, what think you? |
| A65775 | Please you tel me why there are so many? |
| A65775 | S. He must teach them? |
| A65775 | S. How can one doubt of this, since we account him a fool that does not? |
| A65775 | S. How should the Soul which is made by God come to be like the Soul of the Father which had nothing to do with it? |
| A65775 | S. How then can Holiness be a sign of the true Church, if there be so much wickedness in the members of it? |
| A65775 | S. How, but that they would bee born subject to such dispositions as the love of other things b ● ed in them? |
| A65775 | S. I am much pleas''d with this; but why is he call''d Holy? |
| A65775 | S. I who know nothing of the command, how should I tell you? |
| A65775 | S. No, Sir, not I. M. No Sir, not you? |
| A65775 | S. Since you are faln upon that point, I pray, what obligation have I to pray to Angels and Saints? |
| A65775 | S. Sir, how should I of my self be able, who knew not whither we were to go unless you had directed me? |
| A65775 | S. Sir, you forgot my doubt, how Saints hear our prayers, since they have no ears? |
| A65775 | S. These Sir? |
| A65775 | S. This may advance to show God three, but will it not destroy his being one? |
| A65775 | S. What shall the Saints do with these perfections, if there be no motion? |
| A65775 | S. What''s the best way to do so? |
| A65775 | Strength, to carry, heave, draw, push; and and the like? |
| A65775 | Tell me next; does God know himself? |
| A65775 | The Rational soul then being the Form of man''s Body or that which makes him man; you see''t is God''s method to put like Souls into like bodies? |
| A65775 | The other, that the thing which is to be seen is but one, and so has not variety, and we perceive our selves soon weary of the same thing? |
| A65775 | The third is sanctity: can you tel how the true Church is onely Holy? |
| A65775 | Therefore''t was necessary God and Man should be sacrific''d to him? |
| A65775 | Wel; tel mee first what do you ow to your self? |
| A65775 | Well, if this bee agreed on that God made you, tell me now whether you have any thing that God did not bestow upon you? |
| A65775 | Well; And in what consists Truth? |
| A65775 | What can you do to God? |
| A65775 | What do you ow your Neighbour? |
| A65775 | What is that? |
| A65775 | What judge you then of a perfect Knowledge of a thing according to all respects imaginable? |
| A65775 | What other Sacrament remains to be explicated? |
| A65775 | What touches Faith we have already sufficiently explicated; For the second, can you tel me what a Sacrament is? |
| A65775 | What''s the reason of this diversity? |
| A65775 | Which of the three persons was it that took flesh, or man''s nature upon him? |
| A65775 | Why? |
| A65775 | and I pray, if your Master should whip you, or make the Stationer give you a fine new book would you thank the Stationer, or be angry at the rod? |
| A65775 | and all you do, which you ought not to do; or, contrary wise, all you do not which you ought to do, is not that sin? |
| A65775 | and first, whether he wanted him? |
| A65775 | and how can they hear me, having no ears nor other corporal senses by which to come to the knowledge of my prayers? |
| A65775 | and if the body dull the edge of pleasure, must it not necessarily dull that also? |
| A65775 | and so the souls of like bodies be like? |
| A65775 | and so till it came to your father, and mother? |
| A65775 | and so, whatever they go about as soon done as''t is doing? |
| A65775 | and truly one, not many tyd together? |
| A65775 | are they not Health, which consists in the integrity of all parts of our body, and ability to use them well? |
| A65775 | ask who made them? |
| A65775 | by what means or vertue do you come to know these things? |
| A65775 | by which wee do our actions with life, and quickness; and, lastly, Beauty which graces both body, and actions? |
| A65775 | can you tell me first what their desires be? |
| A65775 | do you not see that all knives are to cut? |
| A65775 | does the tables having parts hinder that three parts bee not one thing? |
| A65775 | for I am sure your self heard him not? |
| A65775 | for example, for your life, and being, to God, or your parents? |
| A65775 | for your learning, to God, or your master? |
| A65775 | hammers to knock? |
| A65775 | hee that has more, or fewer pleasures; greater, or lesser? |
| A65775 | how then are you so soon ignorant, whom you are most to thank; God, or the next causes of your good? |
| A65775 | if then you see those works which come from the soul to bee alike in two, can you think but that their souls be alike als ●? |
| A65775 | is it not because he has man''s Nature in him? |
| A65775 | is not stealing against Justice, one of the Cardinal vertues? |
| A65775 | is''t easy to conquer and root out a thing that''s grown in and with us for thirty years together? |
| A65775 | is''t not that the one you desire for a present commodity, the other you think to be good of it self? |
| A65775 | mean you not such perfections by them as you observ''d in Creatures? |
| A65775 | of unlike bodies, unlike? |
| A65775 | or at least, as much difficulty in it? |
| A65775 | or come to affections but by consideration? |
| A65775 | or counsel succeed where there is not one end of the Counselers? |
| A65775 | or is the time of saying a ten just sufficient to have fruit of meditating upon a mystery? |
| A65775 | or one end bee, where there is not one Governour? |
| A65775 | or rather be thankfull or displeas''d towards your Master? |
| A65775 | or was he richer after, then before? |
| A65775 | or when you are hot, to go to the fire? |
| A65775 | sel me now which prayers you think the best? |
| A65775 | that is, in great summs, and withmany men? |
| A65775 | therefore the father making the body of the son like his own, will not his soul also be made by God like to the father''s soul? |
| A65775 | to God ▪ or to him that immediatly gives it you? |
| A65775 | was God turn''d to man, or man turn''d into God, or both turn''d into a third thing, when God became man? |
| A65775 | your profession then being to get knowledge, and learning, how can you be ignorant by what means you are to obtain, and increase Faith? |
| A65775 | ● s ▪ if they discourse alike, love like things, je ● t, write a poem, or oration alike, would you not judge their Souls alike? |
| A67257 | 11, 13)? |
| A67257 | 11? |
| A67257 | 14? |
| A67257 | 2. if acknowledging them infallible? |
| A67257 | 20. doth it not either argue all parents infallible in what they teach or command? |
| A67257 | 24? |
| A67257 | 3. l. 6. c. Quis dubitat veritati manifestatae debere consuetudinem cedere? |
| A67257 | 7? |
| A67257 | Again, I ask; Are all the necessary consequences of fundamentals to be accounted fundamental? |
| A67257 | Again, whether no obligation of Scholars to their Masters, and those experienced in the Science they learn? |
| A67257 | Again, why are such Councils willingly granted by all to be unappealable in other things wherein they may err, i. e. in maters of fact? |
| A67257 | Again, you will say, Do not we thus take away all use of our own judgment, in things wherein our Superiors lay their injunctions upon us? |
| A67257 | Again; could not his Spirit( that hath led some) have led all, into all truth, if he had pleased to give it to them, in a greater measure? |
| A67257 | An discipulus supra magistrum? |
| A67257 | And 2ly, Whether one is, or can be, bound to assent, when these their Decrees are contrary to his own private judgment? |
| A67257 | And again, what difference between that and the law of God? |
| A67257 | And if she may impose some penalty; then why not anathematize, or excommunicate? |
| A67257 | And indeed were such conformity in the publick Service, and the Sacraments, allowed with Sectaries, what a confusion would it cause in religion? |
| A67257 | And is he sure that no other text is again totidem verbis contradictory to that he urgeth? |
| A67257 | And is not Stapleton, quoted before, of the same opinion with these? |
| A67257 | And then I ask; Why not some other? |
| A67257 | And then, for some points of her publick doctrines or practice, what if it be against the conscience of such a one to subscribe or conform to them? |
| A67257 | And why in these fundamentals especially are we wished in our judgment to conform to the Church''es? |
| A67257 | And, if you are to consent, tho it be against your own judgment, in the greatest matters; what reason is there you should not do it in lesser? |
| A67257 | Are not Anathema''s used by her against Schismatical as well as Heretical spirits? |
| A67257 | Are not all the rest then, who are not infallibly certain, to be taught, that they must, in Non- fundamentals, subscribe to the Church- decisions? |
| A67257 | Are these punishments lawfully inflicted, only in case that such Priest and Church be certain and infallible in their judgment? |
| A67257 | Art thou a Master in Israel( saith our Saviour,) and knowest not these things? |
| A67257 | But 1. did no other sentences pass in the Sanedrim about the law, but concerning satisfactions and punishments? |
| A67257 | But 2ly, Suppose no want of any such thing in it; yet, what if all such communion be utterly, absolutely, forbidden? |
| A67257 | But 2ly, by what way can any one in any thing be infallibly sure( not think only, or suppose that he is sure) that such a Council errs? |
| A67257 | But I ask again; Who shall determin, both in credends& agends, which are fundamental? |
| A67257 | But doth not an erring conscience then bind us to follow it, tho it be so? |
| A67257 | But how often is this done by them, even the four first( generally allowed), and that under Anathema? |
| A67257 | But how unreasonable this? |
| A67257 | But if not their judgment whom we have named,( in case you can attain to no higher Tribunal); whose doth your duty oblige you to follow? |
| A67257 | But suppose( say they) that the church present determin things against Scripture, and against the former Church? |
| A67257 | But then hath he well compared Scriptures? |
| A67257 | But thus also then is it not your duty to follow a fallible judgment, which may guide you right or wrong? |
| A67257 | But what arguments from their Reasons can counterpoise this, from the authority of so many of much greater reason? |
| A67257 | But whence can he certainly know, that it is Divine? |
| A67257 | But why not Votum, for this, serve the turn for these, as it doth for some others? |
| A67257 | But why so? |
| A67257 | By divine Revelation? |
| A67257 | By the Church? |
| A67257 | By the Scriptures? |
| A67257 | Considering these things, may not such a one say, Whether it is better to obey God than men, judge ye? |
| A67257 | Do we mean several degrees thereof, the least of which is certain? |
| A67257 | Doth not natural prudence guide him, in two, liable to error, to follow him, who, all circumstances considered, is likely to be the less fallible? |
| A67257 | Doth she not use Anathema''s or Excommunications in matters of Fact, wherein she is confest to be liable to error? |
| A67257 | Els how come any to doubt? |
| A67257 | Els if only probabilities may serve to counterpoise the Church''es or Council''s authority, when or where will these be wanting? |
| A67257 | External therefore? |
| A67257 | For I demand; Whether are you to judge, or she, which these are? |
| A67257 | For if we withdraw this, how if it should happen that they are de fide? |
| A67257 | For to what other Judgment can we repair for this, unless to our own? |
| A67257 | For what more plain there, than that this world was created by the Word, the Son of God? |
| A67257 | For, as the Apostle said in another case, If they are sit to judge the greatest, are they not so to judge the smallest matters? |
| A67257 | From what law but God''s? |
| A67257 | Hath he any other( then), besides those the Church hath, and which she first recommended unto him? |
| A67257 | How come Schismaticks then thrown out of the Church? |
| A67257 | How doth that saying of S. Austin touch such a one? |
| A67257 | I ask therefore to which? |
| A67257 | I ask what do we mean by a stronger and a weaker faith so often mentioned in Scripture? |
| A67257 | I ask; Why may not then a Pastor contradict his Bishop, or the Diocesan Council? |
| A67257 | I think none will deny this lawful enough; and what communion is there, which doth not require it? |
| A67257 | If it be, then one place must not be understood as the letter soundeth; and then why not that which he presseth? |
| A67257 | If so; then who knows how far these points may extend, in which we are to consent to, and not only not- to- contradict, the Church''es decisions? |
| A67257 | If these be dictates of right reason, what difference between this and the law of Nature? |
| A67257 | Ille autem irridebat eum, dicens; Ergo parietes faciunt Christianos? |
| A67257 | In what you approve and like of? |
| A67257 | Internal? |
| A67257 | Is Scripture be plain in these smaller points, for you to guide your self by it; is it not so, much more, in fundamentals? |
| A67257 | Is it only to those decisions, which she maketh according to the Scriptures, that if any assent not to them, he may be justly excommunicated by her? |
| A67257 | Is it only to those decisions, which she maketh in points fundamental? |
| A67257 | Is it only, I submit my judgment in regard of the publishing of it? |
| A67257 | Is not Abraham said to believe a thing seeming contrary to his own reason? |
| A67257 | Is not idolatry an error against a fundamental truth? |
| A67257 | Is she to guide your judgment in the main, and not in less, matters? |
| A67257 | Lastly, by Reason? |
| A67257 | May not she excommunicate as well disturbers of her peace, as subverters of her faith? |
| A67257 | My reply is; and may not you in others also err much more? |
| A67257 | Nay to what purpose such Council convened, since it hath no power of excommunicating the resisters? |
| A67257 | Non- contradiction sounds well in speculatives; but in practicals what must be done? |
| A67257 | Or 2ly, Is it only to those decisions, which she maketh in points, of the truth whereof she is actually certain? |
| A67257 | Or the weaker brethren, tho of the number of true Believers, why doubted they long time of some meats unclean, contrary to the Apostle''s instruction? |
| A67257 | Or understands he them better? |
| A67257 | Ought he not then to continue still in his former communion, tho thought by him Schismatical? |
| A67257 | Parmeniani, 2. l. 13. c. Haec quidem alia quaestio est: Utrum Baptismus& ab iis, qui nunquam fuerunt Christiani, potest dari? |
| A67257 | Quaeret hic forsitan aliquis curiosius, an liceat hujusmodi decreta interno saltem mentis actu in dubium revocare? |
| A67257 | Quaestio certe inter nos versatur, ubi sit Ecclesia; utrum apud nos, an apud illos? |
| A67257 | Quamvis peragatur in eo illa solemnitas, nunquid reconciliatur? |
| A67257 | Quid si ergo sictus accedat, atque adversus veritatem& Ecclesiam ● or inimicissimum gerat? |
| A67257 | Quomodo coelestis Spiritus invocatus adveniet, si sacerdos, qui eum adesse deprecatur, criminosis plen ● is actionibus reprobatur? |
| A67257 | R. What truth mean we? |
| A67257 | Si enim ex te quaeram, Cur credas, Deum esse incarnatum? |
| A67257 | Since all saving faith in us is the effect of the Spirit, why may not our faith be so, without any precedent rational certainty thereof? |
| A67257 | Tell me, hath not God obliged every one to follow his* own conscience right or wrong? |
| A67257 | The Believers at Antioch, zealous of the law, why contested they with St. Paul? |
| A67257 | The Bereans, why examined they the Apostles doctrines, if they knew or esteemed him infallible? |
| A67257 | The First concerning FAITH, What, or how much is necessary for our Salvation? |
| A67257 | The First concerning the Infallibilty of the Church, Whether this is at all, or how far, to be allowed? |
| A67257 | The Fourth concerning Obedience, and submission of private Judgment, Whether this be due to the Church supposed not, in all her decisions, infallible? |
| A67257 | The Second concerning Infallibity in this Faith; Whether it be necessary in every Believer to render his Faith Divine and Salvifical? |
| A67257 | The Second concerning Obedience and Submission of private Judgment, Whether this be due to the Church supposed not, in all her decisions, infallible? |
| A67257 | The Third concerning the Infallibility of the Church; Whether this is, at all, or how far, to be allowed? |
| A67257 | Therefore, in things also which you do not approve? |
| A67257 | They question, since there are many present divided Churches, to the judgment of which of them they shall repair? |
| A67257 | Thou that judgest another, judgest thou not thy self? |
| A67257 | Thus may not one truly say: For this reason I think such a thing is so; but for such a reason again, I think it is not so? |
| A67257 | Ubi jubentur in Scripturis Infantes baptizari, aut in Coena Domini sub utraque specie communicantes participare? |
| A67257 | Was Luther''s and Calvin''s modest? |
| A67257 | Was she sure, that she could not possibly mistake in any of these things, which she hath said there? |
| A67257 | Well then: since you may not judg against her, in the plain; may you, in other things less plain? |
| A67257 | What can be a better argument for the Church, than her former customs, which thou accusest to mislead her present judgment? |
| A67257 | What do I gain by this for obedience to them? |
| A67257 | What is our duty then? |
| A67257 | What is the meaning of that ordinary saying,[ These and these reasons I have for my opinion, but I submit to the Church?] |
| A67257 | What mean those rules? |
| A67257 | What probability, that they should most declame against the certainty of Church- tradition, whose doctrines it most confirmeth? |
| A67257 | What then must be done( you will say) since our Pastors and Bishops may err in fundamentals, and particular Churches may apostatize? |
| A67257 | What then? |
| A67257 | When this is done; how few are there of the learned, that can say; they are certain( without some doubt) that what the Church proposeth is false? |
| A67257 | Who are liker to be clear of passion, those that submit to anothers judgment, or those that adhere to their own? |
| A67257 | Who have bin so much, so dangerously, deceived, as these wise and wary men, who would trust none but the infallible? |
| A67257 | Who is to determin, what are such, both for agends and credends? |
| A67257 | Why labour we then, more, to free, then subjugate, mens judgments? |
| A67257 | Why may not I( say I again) as well suppose you, who think thus of the present Church, to mistake Scripture, and the former Church your selves? |
| A67257 | Why should the children of this world be wiser than the children of light? |
| A67257 | Why so? |
| A67257 | Why so? |
| A67257 | Will you restrain such Scripture- rules of obedience only to General Councils? |
| A67257 | Yet why not necessary to every person therein, as having reference, one way or other, to their particular good? |
| A67257 | [ What then, what if it be only Anathema iis, qui contrarium dicunt aut docent?] |
| A67257 | and Whether one may go against his conscience in any thing? |
| A67257 | and doth not the Roman Church then err in fundamentals, in worshipping bread, as the Protestants think they do, for Christ? |
| A67257 | and how full of several impieties? |
| A67257 | and then before all the people have ascended into Heaven to God? |
| A67257 | and why may I not say again to you; suppose that she err in fundamentals, where are you, that in these do follow her judgment? |
| A67257 | as if he denied there to be on earth a Catholick and Apostolick Church, to which he may securely joyn himself? |
| A67257 | but if necessary; why should we say, that God requires not an unity of faith in them? |
| A67257 | especially when these contrary to the proposals of the Church''es supremest Council? |
| A67257 | nonne unicuique in sua arte credendum? |
| A67257 | nunquid inseritur? |
| A67257 | or at least to be content to live out of her communion, whom he thinks to be the Church Catholick? |
| A67257 | or how many? |
| A67257 | or is He further from fallibility if he guide himself? |
| A67257 | or may I sometime do a thing which I think unlawful, upon another''s judgment, without sinning? |
| A67257 | or rather, to perform the divine command of yeilding obedience to our Governors? |
| A67257 | or require submission of their judgment also to her, not as she declares her judgment infallible; but only as it is definitive and unappealable? |
| A67257 | or spread the Gospel, at first, over all the world? |
| A67257 | or that such Priest and Church do not seem to any to mis- interpret the divine law? |
| A67257 | was there no fault in baptism so deferred? |
| A67257 | why therefore relinquish you your own, and adhere to her, judgment, in these things most plain in Scripture? |
| A67257 | your own? |
| A62548 | ( For that was the question and main point of the Controversy) what three Bishops were there in the realm to 〈 ◊ 〉 hands on him? |
| A62548 | ( where it is sayd) wherfore brethren labour the more that by good works you may make sure your vocation, this particle by good works? |
| A62548 | 6. vntill this present, had bin ordained, what needed any addition of Priesthood and Episcopacy, which we argued, and they denyed to be wanting? |
| A62548 | Ah, why ● ould you not King Henry this when you made him supreme head? |
| A62548 | And Tritemius relates how one Gisla a yong woman of their sect, coming to be burned for heresy, being asked whether she were a Virgin or no? |
| A62548 | And how doe you know that it vvas an evell spirit vvho told this to Luther? |
| A62548 | And in what Court of Judicature would such an vncertain guess, pass for a legal proof? |
| A62548 | And is it not a goodly Church that admits of such companions, and fraternity? |
| A62548 | And is it not very strange that Mr. Vsher should quote these holy Doctors against themselves, and his own conscience? |
| A62548 | And is this all that is exacted of 〈 ◊ 〉 by the Supremacy? |
| A62548 | And must we preferr Doctor Abbots, and the English Clergyes corruptions before all these evidences of Scriptures and Fathers? |
| A62548 | And their placing it in the temporal Soveraign, but from excess of flattery? |
| A62548 | And what can be more legal than an Act of Parliament? |
| A62548 | And why should not Christians honor that body which the Devils fear? |
| A62548 | Articles, and took the oaths of supremacy and alleigance? |
| A62548 | At length being demanded whether Infants receaving the Communion vnder one kind openly in the Church, was a sufficient example? |
| A62548 | But How long? |
| A62548 | But M. r Iewel leapeth also from this, saying, the question is whether the Holy Communion were ever ministred openly in the Church? |
| A62548 | But all Questions in this disputation shall only be questions of fact, whether places be truly alledged or no? |
| A62548 | But if the Protestant Clergy be confident of the Iustice of their cause, why do they not come to a tryal? |
| A62548 | But if the euidence of sense be fallacious, and the reflections of our mind fallible, what certain knowledg can we haue of any thing? |
| A62548 | But if you inquire further, why doth he believe that God revealed it? |
| A62548 | But in such a case, how shall the Roman Catholick Clergy be maintained? |
| A62548 | But whom hath Christ 〈 ◊ 〉 here in earth his Vic ● ● and head of his Church? |
| A62548 | But will you have the truth of the matter? |
| A62548 | Calvin''s words are, sed ab ● ● ● dum videtur, Christo elap ● ● m desperotionis vocem? |
| A62548 | Century to prove that Christ and his Apostles were Protestants, or taught their reformed sense of Scripture? |
| A62548 | Christ confuted the Pharisees, yet could he not put them to silence:& fortior es tu Christo? |
| A62548 | Did not Iohn Hus that worthy Champion of Christ and others also of the Martyrs of fore times, say and heare Mass, even to their dying day? |
| A62548 | Do not prelaticks run their own wayes, as well as those other Sectaries, in translating the Bible? |
| A62548 | Do they not commend as Religious and devout souls such as give them this respect? |
| A62548 | Do they not leape from one language and Copy to an other; accept and reject what they please? |
| A62548 | Do they stick to either the Greek, Latin, or Hebrew Text? |
| A62548 | Do we deceive you? |
| A62548 | Do we frustrat the Ghospel of God? |
| A62548 | Do we frustrat the words of Christ? |
| A62548 | Do we promise you that which he denyeth? |
| A62548 | From whence proceedeth their allowing of eating of flesh and fish promiscuously on all days of the year, but from gluttony? |
| A62548 | He will answer( as all Hereticks ever did aswell as Catholicks) because God revealed it? |
| A62548 | Here you see( saith he) is Oblation, Sacrifice, Altar prayer to Saints, prayer for the Dead, and is all this don in your English Communion? |
| A62548 | How are they now maintained in England, Holland, Japan, and China? |
| A62548 | How can such a Religion be Catholick either in length of time, extent of Territories, or Conversion of Nations? |
| A62548 | How litle the most learned protestants could or can say for their pre ● ended 〈 … 〉? |
| A62548 | How many millions of souls are abused by Protestant Ministers, as Julian was by pagan Magitians? |
| A62548 | I ask whether Nero was head of the Church or no? |
| A62548 | I believe it hath; for it is an acknowledgment that our exceptions were well grounded; but why should they give vs this advantage? |
| A62548 | If any Protestants lived then, why did not they speack or write? |
| A62548 | If you ask a learned Protestant why doth he believe the mystery of the Trinity, or Incarnation? |
| A62548 | If you ask me,( saith he) what do you honor in flesh consumed, and turned into dust? |
| A62548 | In what head of Religion do they agree that impugn the Roman Bishop? |
| A62548 | Is any sick? |
| A62548 | Is not this a Religious worship? |
| A62548 | Is not this a wise charge of falsifying? |
| A62548 | Is this always true? |
| A62548 | Is this the substance of the 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A62548 | Is this your reverence which you giue to God''s word? |
| A62548 | J ask not who gave you Bishopricks, but who made you Bishops? |
| A62548 | J will help your memory; did you never swear obedience to the Sea of Rome? |
| A62548 | Jf God permitt such so many, and all, to erre, why may he not permit thee to erre? |
| A62548 | Js it not a strange Religion that must be supported by falshood? |
| A62548 | Let all the world be Judge, But Sir, you that pretend to have such a conscience to break an Oath, I pray you did you never swear and break the same? |
| A62548 | Let it be tryed in publik Court, which of the two parties are guilty of counterfeiting evidences? |
| A62548 | Might not these men be thought mad, or drunk, that would take such a course of defence? |
| A62548 | Mr. Fisher askt the Bishop, Quo Judice doth it appear that the Church of Rome hath erred in matters of faith? |
| A62548 | Must we al turn Stoiks or Sceptiks? |
| A62548 | My second ▪ difficulty was about the tryall of spirits, whether they be of God, or no? |
| A62548 | Nam quis vel cogit& absque blasphemia, Deū commodaturum suam propriam vim virtutemque mendacio? |
| A62548 | Now if Fox did prove that this great stone was stayed miraculously from falling vpon Luther, something it were; but how can he make that appeare? |
| A62548 | O Christ? |
| A62548 | O proescindendam itaque linguam,& in partes& frusta lacerandam? |
| A62548 | Or that there is no Scripture at all, because he himself or some of his Bishoprick of Duresme do not read the Bible with sobriety and discretion? |
| A62548 | SECT: I. Hovv necessary a rational Religion is for a peaceable Government: What Religion ought to be judged rational? |
| A62548 | SVBSECT I. VVith what impudency and hipocrisy Bishop Ievell and other prelatick writers began to maintain the Protestancy of the Church of England? |
| A62548 | Sacraments, some auricular confession? |
| A62548 | Shall we doubt of all Geometrical Demonstrations? |
| A62548 | THE ARGVMENT VVhether Protestancy be less dangerous to the soul, or more advantagious to the State, then the Roman Catholick Religion? |
| A62548 | That Bishops preferr the Catholick subordination to the Pope before the Protestant equality? |
| A62548 | That is to say the Catholick and Universal doctrin of Christ''s Church; and how when King Henry dyed? |
| A62548 | That which the Church of Rome holdeth? |
| A62548 | The controversy between Protestants and Catholicks is, whether the Roman Tenets be contrary to Scripture? |
| A62548 | Their Clergy''s denyall of the Pop''s superiority( which their betters in virtue, birth and learning acknowledg) but from want of humility? |
| A62548 | Their denial of the Church''s infallibility( and yet assert in themselves an vncontroul''d authority) but from pride and obstinacy? |
| A62548 | Their dulness in confounding the substance with the appearance of bread and wine in the Sacrament, but from sensuality? |
| A62548 | These are the words of St. Cyrill, whervpon Mr. Stapleton demandeth: Is this the express order of your Communion? |
| A62548 | They were only desired to let the world know, wher, when, and by whom they had bin made Bishops? |
| A62548 | To assert mariage of Priests, when St. Paul says Have we not power to lead about a woman? |
| A62548 | To what impiety and impudency are men driven by defending heretical novelties? |
| A62548 | Was he the head of Christ''s Church? |
| A62548 | Was it therfore sayd in vain, whatsoever you shall loos in earth, shall be loosed in Heaven? |
| A62548 | Was not this a Holy Church that taught contrary 〈 … 〉 at least doctrin so vncertain that it might be applyed 〈 ◊ 〉 contrary Tenets? |
| A62548 | We ask Protestants why do they wrest this place of the Psalme, and corrupt Scripture against the honour which ought to be given to Saints? |
| A62548 | We demand their cause of knowledge? |
| A62548 | Were not this a good excuse thought J with my self? |
| A62548 | Were the keys given to the Church of God in vain? |
| A62548 | What can Protestants object against this miracle? |
| A62548 | What doctrin taught you when you condemned Lambert the Sacramentary in the King''s presence in Whitehall? |
| A62548 | What doth this availe to confute Luthers doctrin of the word of God? |
| A62548 | What exceptions or objections can Protestants pretend against the holy and learned Fathers, so impartial Iudges and witnesses? |
| A62548 | What greater evidence can there be of heretical obstinacy, then to maintain the real existence of an impossibility, by it''s invisibility? |
| A62548 | What if Father Mastrilli had perished by the way? |
| A62548 | What if thou being but one offendest? |
| A62548 | What those of Egypt ▪ and of the Apostolick Sea? |
| A62548 | Wherin doth consist the guilt of heresy? |
| A62548 | Whether Christ our Saviour, and his Apostles taught such doctrin? |
| A62548 | Whether he revealed the reformed, not the Roman sense of Scripture? |
| A62548 | Whether it be policy to continue such statuts? |
| A62548 | Who can Imagin that a man pretending not only to be an Arch- bishop, but a Patriarch, would endeavor to maintain Religion by such impostures? |
| A62548 | Who hath layd hands on you? |
| A62548 | Who say you 〈 … 〉 head? |
| A62548 | Wil you hence inferr that these parts of Scripture were not Apostolick or that we need not receive them now, because they were formerly doubted of? |
| A62548 | Will they attribute the cure to the power of the Devil? |
| A62548 | Will they attribute the prophecy of Mastrillos Martyrdom in Japan to the Iesuits craft, and presumption, grounded vpon hopes and conjectures? |
| A62548 | [ n] Dost thou O sole man, and of no accounpt, take upon thee so great matters? |
| A62548 | and art thou stronger then Christ? |
| A62548 | and how rationally may it be presumed the Pope and all therein concerned, will consent thereunto? |
| A62548 | and was it ever so? |
| A62548 | and ye Arch- Governors of Christ''s Church? |
| A62548 | are the Keyes therof without cause given to the Church of God? |
| A62548 | because men may read them indiscreetly, and deprave them to their own damnation? |
| A62548 | c. 1. saith: What do the Churches of the East? |
| A62548 | can their intercession excuse us, whose 〈 ◊ 〉 doth accuse themselves? |
| A62548 | did they imagin that such an addition would end the dispute? |
| A62548 | did you not translate Justus Jonas Book? |
| A62548 | for Juda to reform her self when Israel would not joyn? |
| A62548 | for what difference is ther between a dreaming, drunken, and Diabolical Religion? |
| A62548 | from whence, do you prove, from whence do you teach, that I ought to forsake the vniuersal and ancient faith of the Catholik Church? |
| A62548 | how and by whom are you consecrated( saith Harding and Stapleton? |
| A62548 | neither party( say you) ought to be Iudge in his own cause, who then must decide the business? |
| A62548 | or so carless in applying remedies against the grouth, and continuance of errors both damnable and discernable? |
| A62548 | or then Pensions to their Widows and Children, when themselves perish in the Service? |
| A62548 | or( which is the same thing) whether the doctrine wherby alone he can live, and hope to thrive in this world, be not sufficient to save the soule? |
| A62548 | sed postquam tamen alterum necesse est, Priores tibi defer ● Andeberte, Quod si Candida forte conqueratur, Quid tum? |
| A62548 | vnde& quādo venistis? |
| A62548 | were so many ages ignorant? |
| A62548 | were they all Temporisers, and Turn- coats? |
| A62548 | what if thou errest and drawest so many into error to be damned with thee eternally? |
| A62548 | what justice, subordination, peace, propriety, or prosperity, could be expected in such a government? |
| A62548 | what needed they to except against lawes which had bin enacted to favour the doctrin of those Fathers with whom they pretend to agree? |
| A62548 | what shall J say here, O ye principall posts of Religion? |
| A62548 | what 〈 … 〉 if thou wer ● hanged like a foolish Knave as thou art? |
| A62548 | who shall admonish them of their duties, when they are assembled? |
| A62548 | why do they oppose liberty of Conscience? |
| A62548 | why do they with so many artifices decline reasoning and delude the people? |
| A62548 | why so? |
| A62548 | will they deny the fact? |
| A62548 | 〈 … 〉 sayd thou be taught? |
| A40227 | & c. Is this the rise and ground of this word, God- father and God- mother, when your children are sprinkled Papists and Protestants? |
| A40227 | & what are they that are come up since the dayes of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | 23 What is the bottomlesse pit? |
| A40227 | 24 What are the locusts? |
| A40227 | 25 What is the first principle of the pure Religion? |
| A40227 | 26 Doth Christ Jesus enlighten every man that comes into the world, yea or nay? |
| A40227 | 27 What is it that gives the knowledge of the glory of God, and where is it? |
| A40227 | 28 What is the Word? |
| A40227 | 29 What is the Gospel? |
| A40227 | 30 What is the Record? |
| A40227 | 31 What is the Original? |
| A40227 | 32 What is the law and the testimony? |
| A40227 | 33 What is self- righteousnesse? |
| A40227 | 35 What is conscience? |
| A40227 | 4. and from what ground and root has this had its rise? |
| A40227 | 5 May not a man give all his goods away to the poor, and his body to be burned? |
| A40227 | 6 What differs your works from the works of the Pharisees? |
| A40227 | 67 What is the Beast, and the number of his names? |
| A40227 | 68 Is your Church the body of Christ, and is your bread the body of Christ after consecration? |
| A40227 | 69 Is God worshipped in truth, but in the spirit that gave forth the Scriptures, and in that which the Devil is out of? |
| A40227 | 7 Do you own the Law and Prophets, which is to do as you would be done by? |
| A40227 | 71 Was it the work of the Christians to be beating D ● ums up and down, fighting, destroying one another? |
| A40227 | 72 Doth not Christ say, It hath been said of old time, thou shalt perform thy oath unto the Lord? |
| A40227 | 73 Where did ever any of the Saints change their names, unlesse they had a command for it, as ye do when ye are made Popes? |
| A40227 | 75 Where did the Apostles bear about candles for the purification of Mary as you do? |
| A40227 | 76 Where did the Apostles consecrate swords, and send them to one another to fight with their enemies? |
| A40227 | 77 Where did the Apostles sell Pardons and Indulgences for money; who said, they were not redeemed with corruptible things? |
| A40227 | 79 Where did the Apostles set up Stews amongst them, the Christians before their decease, give your example? |
| A40227 | 8 Did ever Christ or the Apostles give any command that any should be put to death touching worship, touching Religion? |
| A40227 | 81 Where did the Apostles or Saints run up and down for Reliques, or Bones of dead men as you do? |
| A40227 | 9 What is will- worship? |
| A40227 | And all that dwell upon the earth should worship him because of his miracles? |
| A40227 | And can you say, Christ is in you male and female? |
| A40227 | And do not you in this set up that which is naught, and tollerate that which is wicked? |
| A40227 | And do not your fruits make you manifest that you are fallen into all these things that the Apostle saw should come, and the Spirit said should come? |
| A40227 | And dost thou not call the Scriptures the Word of God? |
| A40227 | And doth not Iohn speak of this in the Revelations, which was distinct from the true Church? |
| A40227 | And doth not the faith give victory over all the Jewes changeable Types, Offerings, Temples, Tythes, Priests, Covenant? |
| A40227 | And for saying Peter was the Prince, will ye give Paul the lye, who said, he came behinde none of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | And hath not the Church been made up of such since the days of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | And hath not these made up your Church, which hath the stumbling block? |
| A40227 | And have you not lost the Crosse of Christ, which the Scripture saith is the power of God? |
| A40227 | And have you not the sheeps cloathing, but are you not ravening wolves, inwardly ravening from the spirit of God? |
| A40227 | And how can you love them when you bring them to your Inquisitions, or burn or imprison them, kill or banish them? |
| A40227 | And how is it that yee have set up another name to pardon, the Pope, and sell pardons? |
| A40227 | And in the Revelation, The world went after them? |
| A40227 | And is not faith a myst ● ry, a perfect gift of God? |
| A40227 | And moreover the Apostle said; If you be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, as living in the world, why are you subject to ordinances? |
| A40227 | And the hidden man of the heart, which is with the Lord a great price? |
| A40227 | And then( mark) dot ● that li ● ht that shines in your heart( mark again) give you the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ? |
| A40227 | And was it not the Apostles charge to Timothy, that he should teach no other Doctrine, neither give heed to fables? |
| A40227 | And was not the answer again, They should rest a season till the rest of their brethren were killed? |
| A40227 | And was not this coming up before Johns decease, creeping up among the true Church? |
| A40227 | And was there not such before Johns decease, which said they were Jews, and were not? |
| A40227 | And what Scripture have you for consecrating bread and wine? |
| A40227 | And what are his names, marks, horns, and heads, crowns and images? |
| A40227 | And what are the Lambs weapons, and the Saints that they fight withal? |
| A40227 | And what are the false Prophets and Antichrists that have got the sheeps cloathing, which Christ said should come, and John saw they were come? |
| A40227 | And what are the inwardly raveners? |
| A40227 | And what are these Kings that have committed fornication with her? |
| A40227 | And what is his image? |
| A40227 | And what is mystery- Babylon, that reigns over the Kings of the earth? |
| A40227 | And what is the Sea the Beast rose out of? |
| A40227 | And what is the Wine- presse that was troden without the City? |
| A40227 | And what is the cup of fornication that all Nations have drunk of? |
| A40227 | And where did the Apostle take tythes? |
| A40227 | And whether or no the Lamb and the Saints shall not have the victory over them all again? |
| A40227 | Are not Images, Idols, Pictures, Reliques, Bones, pieces of Cloath, things that are ● een, and temporall? |
| A40227 | Are not you run into the worlds lusts, and from the soberness, and from the grace of God which brings salvation, by which people are saved? |
| A40227 | Are not you strikers, killing and slaying in Cains way them that be contrary minded to you? |
| A40227 | Are not you swearers? |
| A40227 | Are ye them that tremble at the Word of God? |
| A40227 | Are you according to the Scriptures? |
| A40227 | Are you ceased from men whose breath is in their nostrils, that the Prophet speaks of? |
| A40227 | Are you come out of the law of works to the law of faith? |
| A40227 | Are you led by the same spirit and power that the A ● ostles were? |
| A40227 | Are you like to the Pharisees, called of men M ● ster? |
| A40227 | Are you not departed from the faith that purifies, and the word that sanctifies? |
| A40227 | Are you of the seed of the woman that keeps the commands of God? |
| A40227 | Are you of them that saith, The kingdome of heaven is within you? |
| A40227 | Are you the Merchant man that hath made an exchange, and purchased it? |
| A40227 | Are you the children of the Lord that are taught of him, that are farre from oppression? |
| A40227 | Are you them that are no wearers of gold, or costly array? |
| A40227 | Are you them that doth take heed to the light that shines in the dark place? |
| A40227 | Are you them that exercise Lordship one over another like unto the Gentiles? |
| A40227 | Are you them that keep your selves from Idols that John speaks of? |
| A40227 | Are you them that obey the word of faith in your hearts, in your mouths; and that saith, the righteousnesse of faith speaks on this wise? |
| A40227 | Are you them that owns prophesies immediately as the Apostles? |
| A40227 | But doth not he say, swear not at all? |
| A40227 | Can any being in the spirit and in the truth which the Devil is out of the Murtherer, slay any concerning Religion or worship? |
| A40227 | Did Peter change his name? |
| A40227 | Did ever the sheep destroy the wolves? |
| A40227 | Did not the Apostles fast, and yet were no murtherers, nor slayers? |
| A40227 | Did not the Church say it was the doctrine of Devils? |
| A40227 | Did the Apostles do so? |
| A40227 | Did the Apostles give the names as Whitsontyde, or Easter, or Christmas, the names of holy dayes, are not all these set up since the Apostles? |
| A40227 | Did the Apostles kill, slay and burn? |
| A40227 | Do not you in this shew and discover you to be in the apostacy from the Apostles and true Church, and not to do as they did? |
| A40227 | Do not you wrestle against flesh and blood? |
| A40227 | Do you own revelation and immediate inspiration as the Apostles had, the same now in these dayes as was amongst them, yea or nay? |
| A40227 | Do you own that Sons and Daughters shall prophecy in this age, and that the spirit will be poured out upon them, yea or nay? |
| A40227 | Do you speak but as the spirit gives you utterance? |
| A40227 | Do you speak only as the Holy Ghost moves you? |
| A40227 | Does any worship God in the spirit& truth, but who be in that, which the Devil is out of? |
| A40227 | Doth not the fruits declare this to all the Nations about you? |
| A40227 | Doth not this shew that you be all afraid of your standing? |
| A40227 | Doth not your Inquisitions ▪ your Gaols, and dens, and persecutions, and murthers of the Saints shew Cains marks before mentioned? |
| A40227 | Doth your sons and your daughters prophesie? |
| A40227 | For are you not worshipping of Images? |
| A40227 | For have not you fulfilled the Scriptures, having the sheeps cloathing, but inwardly are the ravening wolves? |
| A40227 | For is not Jezebels mark upon your fore- heads, and your Idols? |
| A40227 | Friend, 1 WHo was the first Author or setter forth of all your Pictures, your Crosses, your Crucifixes, your Images? |
| A40227 | Has not the true Ministery, true Spirit, true Power, true Church,& the true crosse, been lost since the dayes of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | Hath God commanded the light to shine out of darknesse, and doth it shine in your hearts? |
| A40227 | Hath not this been killed, and the Candlestick which stands before the God of the earth? |
| A40227 | Have not you held the doctrine of Balaam? |
| A40227 | Have not you ravened, wearied, and destroyed and killed many hundreds? |
| A40227 | Have you found it in you? |
| A40227 | Have you found the pearl hid in the field? |
| A40227 | Have you heard Gods voyce, and Christs voyce immediately from heaven as the Prophets and A ● ostles did? |
| A40227 | Have you the spirit of Christ? |
| A40227 | How do you wrestle against principalities and powers, and spiritual wickednesses in high places? |
| A40227 | How is spiritual Sodom full of your Idols and Images now? |
| A40227 | In this you have shewed your confusion and unestablished state, was it the very body and bloud of Christ that made the Corinthians drunk? |
| A40227 | Is God the author of your faith? |
| A40227 | Is any of Faith but who are of Abraham? |
| A40227 | Is any of the Church of Christ, but who are of the flesh of Christ? |
| A40227 | Is any of the Church, but who are of Abraham? |
| A40227 | Is not then the cause you so do in the doctrine of the Devils, and the forbidding of meats, which ought to be used with praise and thanksgiving? |
| A40227 | Is not this Jezebels teachings? |
| A40227 | Is not this to wrestle against flesh and blood to prison, to burn, to kill creatures? |
| A40227 | Is not to do as you would be done by, the Law and the Prophets? |
| A40227 | Is not your Church made up of locust? |
| A40227 | Is that the blood of Christ that is your wine, which was shed upon the Cross when Christ was crucified, alter you have consecrated it? |
| A40227 | Is that the body of Christ that is your bread, after you have consecrated, that said, Lo a body hast thou prepared me to do the will of God? |
| A40227 | Is that the body of Christ the Church? |
| A40227 | Is the day- star risen in your hearts that Peter speaks of? |
| A40227 | Is the ingrafted word which is able to save the soule felt in you? |
| A40227 | Is the practice of your Church according to the Scriptures? |
| A40227 | Is the spirit of the Lord powred upon you, and all flesh? |
| A40227 | Is there not tolleration for whoredome in the principal Cities of the Popes Dominions, and cruelty, the like is not to be found in the whole world? |
| A40227 | Is this a sectary, or out of sectaries? |
| A40227 | Is this the love of Christ? |
| A40227 | Is this the love of God? |
| A40227 | Is this the love that was in the Apostles? |
| A40227 | Is your Church the Church that is in God? |
| A40227 | Is your consciences purged from dead works to serve the living God? |
| A40227 | Jezebels fast? |
| A40227 | Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates? |
| A40227 | Know you not in your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates? |
| A40227 | Moreover, are not you those that hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ with respect of persons, and so are transgressors? |
| A40227 | Nay, is not the power which you call your supream, under the condemnation? |
| A40227 | Now are you not in Cains way, and lost the patience, that kills, slays, and murthers, let all the world bear witness that be in the fear of God? |
| A40227 | Now can any of you worship God in the truth, unlesse you be in the spirit that gave forth the Scriptures? |
| A40227 | Now have not you a great power, and lying signes and wonders? |
| A40227 | Now is not Corah''s, Cains, and Balaams marks found among you? |
| A40227 | Now what does all your dayes, crosses, crucifixes, tythes type forth? |
| A40227 | Now where is the Church and the Rock all this time? |
| A40227 | Now which doth your fruits make you appear to be, the sheep or the wolves, judge your selves by the Scriptures? |
| A40227 | Now who are the killers? |
| A40227 | Now ye swearers, have not you b ● oken Christs command, and have apostatized from his doctrine? |
| A40227 | Or are you like unto the Pharisees, gazing for it abroad without you? |
| A40227 | Or are you not reprobates, and say you have no such speech among you Catholicks? |
| A40227 | Or are you the Seducers, Sects, and Hereticks( that draws people from the anointing within) and so men teachers? |
| A40227 | Shall a man whiles he is upon the earth be made free from sin, and be made perfect, and the body of sin put off? |
| A40227 | So doth not your fruits appear contrary to the Church of God? |
| A40227 | This I have proved by the Apostles, separated from them out of their way; are not you covetous? |
| A40227 | What Scripture have you for taking Tythes? |
| A40227 | What are all your names that you give to your Fryers Monks, Jesuits given to them for? |
| A40227 | What is Anti- christ? |
| A40227 | What is that thing wch four men do carry on staves, that all men must bow before it, when you carry it in the streets? |
| A40227 | What is the Dragon? |
| A40227 | What is the Mother of Harlots, and her cup which all Nations and the Kings of the earth has drunk of? |
| A40227 | What is the beast, the first and second? |
| A40227 | What is the death that hath passed over all men? |
| A40227 | What is the ground and cause of all the destractions amongst the called Christians? |
| A40227 | What is the light? |
| A40227 | What is the tree of Knowledge? |
| A40227 | What is the tree of knowledge of good and evill? |
| A40227 | Where did ever any in the Scriptures, wear sack- cloth or hair- cloth, except such as of the Lord God were commanded to wear them as a sign? |
| A40227 | Where did the Apostles or Saints, set up a form, that some of them should beg all their life times? |
| A40227 | Where had the Apostles and Saints any Inquisition- Houses, to put them in that were contrary to their minds? |
| A40227 | Where had the Apostles and Saints any houses to put men and women into, such as ye call Abbies, Monasteries, Nunneries? |
| A40227 | Whereas thou Queriest, what be all these but sect,? |
| A40227 | Why did he slay him? |
| A40227 | Why do you whip your selves, with cords or ropes, or whips, where did the Christians or Apostles do so? |
| A40227 | Would you not destroy them that would break down your pictures, your Images, your Crosses, your Crucifixes, and throw away your beads? |
| A40227 | after you have consecrated it, is it not the wine that came of the grapes, and the bread which was baked? |
| A40227 | and Revelation, and Inspiration from God as they had? |
| A40227 | and all Nations, and what Nations were they? |
| A40227 | and are not these things got up since the dayes of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | and are you them that do not quench the spirit? |
| A40227 | and did not he persecute the Wom ● n? |
| A40227 | and do not you all wear Cains mark and Balaams mark on your foreheads, and the Devils colours the murderer that is out of Truth? |
| A40227 | and do you not trust in them? |
| A40227 | and does the body, the flesh of Christ see corruption? |
| A40227 | and doth not the Lord say, Cursed be all them that trust in graven Images? |
| A40227 | and doth not these make up your Church? |
| A40227 | and h ● ● h not these made up your Church, these which went forth from the Apostles? |
| A40227 | and have not you worshipped Devils& Idols, and gold and silver, brass, wood, iron, and stone, that can neither see nor hear? |
| A40227 | and have you not set bread and wine over you? |
| A40227 | and have you not your holes and Gaols, which you call Inquisitions, which you put them in? |
| A40227 | and how do you believe as the Church believes, when you are redeeming one another with corruptible things? |
| A40227 | and if the Prophets and Saints blood be drunk, and the Woman fled into the Wilderness, now where hath the true Church been? |
| A40227 | and is it in your hearts, and doth it purifie you? |
| A40227 | and is not all persecutors of him? |
| A40227 | and is not that it which will murther, slay, prison, and bring before Inquisitions, which defiles the Temple of God? |
| A40227 | and is not that the cause that all Nations are brought into Sects and heaps, and lost their unity with God and the Scriptures? |
| A40227 | and is not the fruits of your Church made up of such? |
| A40227 | and is not this faith held in a pure conscience? |
| A40227 | and is not this the stumbling- block you here lay for all people, Balaam- like? |
| A40227 | and is not this the voluntary humility that beguiles people? |
| A40227 | and is that bread after you have consecrated it, the Church? |
| A40227 | and set up places for fornication among you? |
| A40227 | and so the bottomless pit hath been opened which hath no foundation;& your smoak and your locusts hath swarmed abroad; so are you not them that fell? |
| A40227 | and then where are you the Church? |
| A40227 | and was not all this separated from the true Church, these Idols, Balaam, this Prophetess? |
| A40227 | and was the Apostles so? |
| A40227 | and what Peoples, Nations, Multitudes, Tongues are those that John says are waters that the Whore sits upon? |
| A40227 | and what are his crowns? |
| A40227 | and what are his heads? |
| A40227 | and what are his miracles? |
| A40227 | and what are his names, and what is his marke, that they that would not receive should be persecuted? |
| A40227 | and what are those Saints that the Beast overcame? |
| A40227 | and what did she whore from, which hath made the Inhabitants of the earth drunk? |
| A40227 | and what do you do it for? |
| A40227 | and what is it they ravened from? |
| A40227 | and what is the Beast? |
| A40227 | and what is the Whore that hath corrupted the Earth? |
| A40227 | and what is the Whore, the false Prophets weapons, Antichrists, the Dragons that fight against the Saints withal? |
| A40227 | and what is the cup of fornication that all Nations has drunk of? |
| A40227 | and what is the earth he should deceive with his miracles? |
| A40227 | and what is the first principle of pure Religion? |
| A40227 | and what is the flaming Sword that keeps the tree of Life? |
| A40227 | and what is the great whore which hath corrupted the earth? |
| A40227 | and what is the mother of the harlots? |
| A40227 | and what is the second Beast that rose out of the earth? |
| A40227 | and what is the soul of man? |
| A40227 | and what is the soul? |
| A40227 | and what is the woman that fled into the wildernesse? |
| A40227 | and what will that profit him if he have not love? |
| A40227 | and when they said, behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without desiring to speak with thee? |
| A40227 | and where did Christ or the Apostels do any such thing? |
| A40227 | and where did the Apostles so? |
| A40227 | and whether or no the spirits of people hath not separated from, since the dayes of the Apostles, which they were in? |
| A40227 | and whether you bid every man examine himselfe, whether Christ be in him, except he be a reprobate? |
| A40227 | and which was the vagabond? |
| A40227 | and who are the Beast and false Prophets? |
| A40227 | and who are these describe them that should come with the lying signs and wonders, and the beast should work miracles since the dayes of the Apostles? |
| A40227 | and who are they which then the Beast had the power over all Kindreds, Tongues, and Nations? |
| A40227 | and who commanded them? |
| A40227 | and will not your bread corrupt, and let it lye after you have consecrated it? |
| A40227 | and yet did she not fast? |
| A40227 | and your Idols Balaams stumbling block? |
| A40227 | are you like the Church in this? |
| A40227 | are you not ashamed of your christianity, to the very heathen about you? |
| A40227 | are you them that God speaks to by his Son, who is heir of all things, upholding all things by his word and power? |
| A40227 | as they that gave forth Scriptures? |
| A40227 | can not you put him in the cup- board, and in the chamber, and in the desert? |
| A40227 | can not you put, and tell people he is there? |
| A40227 | did Christ do so, that had all power,& c. to all that were not of their minde, yea or nay, answer? |
| A40227 | did Stephen do so to others? |
| A40227 | did he go away in the Spirit, and leave his body behind, answer this, whether or no his body did not rise, and whether his body be elementary? |
| A40227 | did not John see such come as the whole world went after, and all that dwelt upon the earth worshipped the Beast? |
| A40227 | did not the Beast rise out of the Sea, which had his power and authority from the Dragon? |
| A40227 | did not the Dragon make war with the seed which keep the Commands of God? |
| A40227 | did not the Woman flee into the Wilderness? |
| A40227 | do you call the very bread and wine the very body and blood of Christ after you have consecrated i ●, and so the very Church? |
| A40227 | had they their Inquisitions like you? |
| A40227 | has not his flagge been hung out among you? |
| A40227 | hath not God here brought the very man of sin to light, and revealed him? |
| A40227 | have you heard of the Father, seeing it is written ye shall all be taught of God? |
| A40227 | have you not been the killers and murtherers one of another? |
| A40227 | if love enemies, which was a command of Christ, who are them that are to be persecuted and hated, and who are they that you are to slay and kill? |
| A40227 | is it not because they have the words of Christ, the Prophets and Apostles, but be cut of the life of them? |
| A40227 | is it not said, I have not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed beging his bread? |
| A40227 | is not Cains fruits the vagabond from God appeared among you, murderers, destroyers? |
| A40227 | is not it he, which sets up things which Christ has not commanded? |
| A40227 | is not this a figure and sign to be in the night? |
| A40227 | now where is the faith and patience of the Saints? |
| A40227 | or believe as the Church believes, when you fordid to marry? |
| A40227 | or did Christ or the Apostles give any such command? |
| A40227 | or do you call your selves the Church at Rome? |
| A40227 | or do you call your selves the body of Christ? |
| A40227 | or how do you as the Church did? |
| A40227 | prove me this by Scripture, have not you lost the true knowing one another in the Spirit, and so know one another by habits and names? |
| A40227 | seeing they that witnessed the Temple of God, said love enemies, and does not it shew, that the love of God was there? |
| A40227 | shew it by Scripture, by that prove your practice, else acknowledge your selves to have set up these things who be in the apostacy? |
| A40227 | shew me a command in Scripture from Christs or the Apostles mouths? |
| A40227 | so are you not contrary to the sound Church here, and given up to them that believe fables? |
| A40227 | that cup was this? |
| A40227 | that fell from the Apostles, that fell from the truth? |
| A40227 | the Apostles were stoned, did they do so to others? |
| A40227 | the Star that fell? |
| A40227 | the true love into Cains love? |
| A40227 | was not the man- child caught up to God? |
| A40227 | what Scripture have you for sprinkling Infants? |
| A40227 | what is the Gospel? |
| A40227 | what is the word? |
| A40227 | where did Christ and the Prophets and Apostles do so, or give any such names to any, as white Fryers, black Fryers, Jesuits, Abbots, Monks? |
| A40227 | where has been loving enemies? |
| A40227 | where has been overcoming evill with good, and rendring to no man evill for evill? |
| A40227 | where hath been the Church? |
| A40227 | where hath she been all this time of Idols? |
| A40227 | where hath the true Church been? |
| A40227 | where is the Candlestick? |
| A40227 | where was this practice in the Church? |
| A40227 | wherein differs your nature and spirits from these? |
| A40227 | who are the murtherers? |
| A40227 | who have been like Bears and Lions and Leopards? |
| A40227 | will you be tryed and have your practises tryed by the Scriptures of Christ and the Apostles? |
| A40227 | would not that lov ● in you destroy them that should destroy your pictures, Crosses ▪ Crucifixes, Images,& beads? |
| A40227 | would not the Heathen have done the same to the Jews, that had destroyed their Images, Groves, pictures set up which God never commanded? |
| A40227 | would you have others do so unto you, and serve you so, that will not observe your customes? |
| A40227 | would you not sell pardons for money? |
| A40227 | yea, love to enemies? |
| A40227 | you defiled the Temple of God within; and so set up Temples without; are they not set up by that which defiles the inward Temple? |
| A40227 | you need not say, you need not fetch it from above, or from beneath; but what saith it? |
| A40227 | your Idols, and do you not here commit fornication with them? |
| A61635 | And I desire to know in what Country the people lived, who then owned the Nicene Faith against such a General Council? |
| A61635 | And declare those Excommunicate who did not obey their Sentence? |
| A61635 | And did not the Iesuits expose the very pretence as idle and ridiculous? |
| A61635 | And doth this prove the Roman Church to have any more relation to the Catholic, than the Church of the meanest Bishop in the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | And how it comes to pass that very bad Men are allow''d in the Church of Rome to have this Pr ● ● ● ise of Infallibility? |
| A61635 | And how the Language of Reproach and Evil- speaking may be distinguished from it? |
| A61635 | And if he be not under any, how can he be guilty of Herecial Obstinacy, who is under no Obligation to search any farther? |
| A61635 | And if now it should be asked, By what authority they separate? |
| A61635 | And if those who would judg for us, pretend that they have a Divine Commission, we desire to know who shall be judg of this pretence? |
| A61635 | And is it the less the Ocean, because German is added to it? |
| A61635 | And is not that Assistance by vertue of Divine Promises? |
| A61635 | And is not this then a very pretty Artifice to draw weak persons into a snare? |
| A61635 | And is the necessity of th ● t contained in the Creeds here receiv''d? |
| A61635 | And is this their Crime? |
| A61635 | And it is necessary to be answer''d, if we must know, Who is the Judg? |
| A61635 | And now what can I do more for the poor Bishop? |
| A61635 | And that this was owned and defended by great Men in the Church of Rome? |
| A61635 | And therefore I again desire the Defender to make no harangues about this matter, but to answer directly, Who is the Judg? |
| A61635 | And was this all, saith he? |
| A61635 | And were they not therefore guilty of the Schism? |
| A61635 | And were they who saw them, to believe according to the Evidence of Sense? |
| A61635 | And what follows? |
| A61635 | And what follows? |
| A61635 | And what is there now so wholly Spiritual, that no Layman, or King of Israel, ever exercised in this Supremacy? |
| A61635 | And what need then such an Infallible Guide? |
| A61635 | And what then? |
| A61635 | And what then? |
| A61635 | And what was the Practice of the Church then, but the firmness of the Members of it? |
| A61635 | And what way doth he take to do it? |
| A61635 | And what, saith he, can the most skilful in Scriptures do with those who will defend or deny what they think fit? |
| A61635 | And when it declares what it doth not believe, doth it make such declarations Articles of Faith? |
| A61635 | And where Christ hath ever promised to his Church a Power to end Controversies when they arise, as effectually as Judges do Temporal Differences? |
| A61635 | And where were the Churches in being, which at that time adhered to it? |
| A61635 | And whether Bishop of Rome were thought to be the Centre of Communion in the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | And whether the Proceedings of our Reformation were not justifiable by the Rules of Scripture, and the Ancient Church? |
| A61635 | And why should so scandalous an Article be suffered to stand, unless there were such a consent of Copies that it could not for shame be removed? |
| A61635 | And will you venture your Money without such Security? |
| A61635 | And, I pray, whither should any Persons be directed under Trouble of Mind, but to the Word of God? |
| A61635 | Are all Christians so at this day? |
| A61635 | Are the Expressions in this matter so particular, so clear, so peremptory, that we can not mistake about the sense of them? |
| A61635 | Are these Points of Faith with you, or not? |
| A61635 | Are they not legible? |
| A61635 | Are we bound therefore to follow the Judgment of the Jewish Chur ● ●? |
| A61635 | As to his renewing the Question, by what authority we separate? |
| A61635 | But I pray did not the Disciples perceive the What of Christ''s Body by their Senses? |
| A61635 | But I pray tell us, who is to declare what the Councils and Fathers have always taught the Faithful? |
| A61635 | But as to Luther''s Person, if his Crimes were his Corpulency, what became of all the fat Abbots and Monks? |
| A61635 | But did the Apostles Determine this matter after Christ''s Ascension? |
| A61635 | But how come the Promises made to the Catholic Church to belong to the Roman- Catholic? |
| A61635 | But how comes Appeals to a Foreign Jurisdiction to tend to the Peace and Quiet of a Church? |
| A61635 | But how then? |
| A61635 | But how, I pray? |
| A61635 | But is he sure of this? |
| A61635 | But is it necessary for all Churches to have such a Power? |
| A61635 | But our Question, as yet, is, whether this be reasonable or not? |
| A61635 | But say they, Doth not Heresie,& c. cast them out of the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | But suppose Excommunications should always cut Persons off from the Catholic Church, is it not to be supposed that they are just and reasonable? |
| A61635 | But suppose men do not, and can not for their hearts believe as that Church believes; can they notwithstanding be Members of it? |
| A61635 | But suppose the Question be about Churches, how can the Church of England assure Men that is the true Sense of Scripture which is delivered by it? |
| A61635 | But suppose this Foreign Jurisdiction be the occasion of these Dissentions? |
| A61635 | But the point is, whether such an infallible determination of Controversies be the necessary way to Heaven? |
| A61635 | But then I pray observe, you tell us Scripture can not be Judg in any Controversie, being ambiguous, uncertain, general, mute, flexible, and what not? |
| A61635 | But we desire to know where he hath done it? |
| A61635 | But what Consequence from Scripture will make me do it? |
| A61635 | But what two Articles were these? |
| A61635 | But what were those Heresies? |
| A61635 | But what would then become of the Noble Science of Controversie? |
| A61635 | But whence should they know it to be Infallible, but from the Scriptures? |
| A61635 | But wherein is it that we thus Act against our Profession? |
| A61635 | But wherein is it? |
| A61635 | But which of our 39 Articles did they renounce hereby? |
| A61635 | But who shall be Judg, saith the Defender? |
| A61635 | But who then are these Men of the Latitudinarian Stamp? |
| A61635 | But why must we be obliged to bring Texts for the Negative? |
| A61635 | But why not a word of the Infallible Judge of Controversies all this while? |
| A61635 | But why not, when he made Promises to the Apostles of being with them to the end of the World? |
| A61635 | But, how happen the rest of the Apostles not to do it? |
| A61635 | Call it what you will, the single Question is, Whether your Church will allow us to Judge of things according to the plain Evidence of Sense? |
| A61635 | Can Christ afford no Assistance to his Church without Infallibility? |
| A61635 | Can any thing be plainer? |
| A61635 | Can any thing else give real Satisfaction? |
| A61635 | Can not they be true, because Conscience hath slept so long in them? |
| A61635 | Could nothing be said of him then but that Pr ● late of rich Memory? |
| A61635 | Could she be vindicated in no other manner than by putting her into the rank of the Persons of the meanest Capacities? |
| A61635 | Did S. Paul envy this Privilege to S. Peter''s See, and therefore took no notice of it? |
| A61635 | Did he never hear of many other Canons relating to the Power and Frequency of Provincial Synods? |
| A61635 | Did he never hear of the Decrees of the Council of Ephesus, forbidding all Incroachments on the ancient Rights of Churches? |
| A61635 | Did he never hear of the Power of Metropolitans being setled by the Council of Nice for governing the Churches, and calling Provincial Synods? |
| A61635 | Did he never hear that Provincial Councils have declared Matters of Faith, without so much as advising with the Bishop of Rome? |
| A61635 | Did he never hear, that in a divided State of the Church, Errors and Abuses may be reformed by particular Churches? |
| A61635 | Did not the Iansenists pretend to a Miracle at Port- Royal by one of the Thorns of our Saviours Crown? |
| A61635 | Did not these Popes declare that to be Christs Doctrine which is not? |
| A61635 | Did not two Angels appear to Lot in the figure and shapes of Men; and the Holy Ghost descend in the form of a Dove? |
| A61635 | Did they not declare this Power by vertue of the Authority given them by Christ over the Church? |
| A61635 | Do not you believe it to be Gospel? |
| A61635 | Do they become Truths by their possession, or only that they were Truths they were then possessed of? |
| A61635 | Do we reject the ● reeds, Councils, and Universal Tradition in our Deeds? |
| A61635 | Doth he ever tell them of the danger of using their own Judgment; or of not relying on the Authority of the Church in this matter? |
| A61635 | Doth he think it is only matter of interest we contend about? |
| A61635 | Doth he think that Conscience doth not take a longer Nap than this, in some Men, and yet they pretend to have it truly awaken''d at last? |
| A61635 | Doth it really follow from hence that no Body hath it? |
| A61635 | Doth it want Authority to govern its own Members? |
| A61635 | Doth not Catholic signifie all the Parts? |
| A61635 | Doth not the Catholic Church take in all that are admitted into the Catholick Church? |
| A61635 | Doth not the Scripture tell us, the Multitude was of one heart and one Soul? |
| A61635 | Doth that make all Infallible that have it? |
| A61635 | Doth this imply that I affirmed in the latter part, what I denied before? |
| A61635 | For doth Infallibility secure a Church against Deserters? |
| A61635 | For that is the point, Whether they got ot lost by the Reformation? |
| A61635 | For what Reason? |
| A61635 | For what imaginable Reason then should you exclude our Chur ● ● es from any share in the Promises of Christ? |
| A61635 | For why should not one who believes no Religion, declare for any? |
| A61635 | For, do not both these differing Parties side with the Ancient Hereticks, as much as we do? |
| A61635 | Had not our Saviour himself an Infallible Spirit, and yet we do not read that ever he secured men from wilful Error? |
| A61635 | Hath he granted any new Commission from Heaven? |
| A61635 | Have any that he carried thither, come back and assured others of the safety of the passage? |
| A61635 | Have no Men, no Provinces, no whole Nations deserted a Church which pretends to Infallibility? |
| A61635 | Have not Bishops, out of Councils, Authority to rule their Diocesses? |
| A61635 | Have not we had a constant Succession of Bishop; in them? |
| A61635 | Have they not a Provincial Synods Authority to make Canons, tho they be not Infallible? |
| A61635 | Have we not four Patriarchs in our Communion, and you but one? |
| A61635 | He tells us in the beginning, that Truth has a Language peculiar to it self; I desire to be informed whether these be any of the Characters of it? |
| A61635 | Here I am to seek; for do I not prove from their own Supposition and not from mine, that Baptism doth enter persons into the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | How Nonsense? |
| A61635 | How comes Faith to be separated from a good Conscience? |
| A61635 | How comes the Roman- Catholic to be the One Church of Christ on Ea ● th? |
| A61635 | How could this be, if from the beginning of his Scruples he knew the King designed to marry Ann Bolleyn? |
| A61635 | How do we know the What of any bodily Substance but by them? |
| A61635 | How is that possible? |
| A61635 | How many Fields doth he range for Game, to sind Matter to sill up an Answer, and make it look big enough to be considered? |
| A61635 | How so? |
| A61635 | How then can a man be liable to Heretical Obstinacy, because he only refuses to believe, when he sees no Reason to believe? |
| A61635 | How then can the Scripture put an end to this Controversie, when it can put an end to none? |
| A61635 | How then can this matter of Faith be said to be sufficiently proposed to us? |
| A61635 | How then comes this to shew, that it is only a variable Fancy which keeps Men to it? |
| A61635 | How? |
| A61635 | I desire him to speak out; hath it not erred notoriously as to Practice in this matter? |
| A61635 | I grant it; But who shall tell who is deceived, and who not? |
| A61635 | I had therefore Reason ● o ask, where God hath ever promised to keep Men more from Error than Sin? |
| A61635 | I hope he believes there may be Authority without Infallibility; or else how shall Fathers govern their Children? |
| A61635 | I pray let me ask one Question; Are you willing to be deceived, or not? |
| A61635 | I pray now the Defender to tell me, Who is the Judg? |
| A61635 | I pray why? |
| A61635 | I pray, Sir, when was it that all our Friends degenerated into the Rabble? |
| A61635 | I should be glad to know it with all my Heart? |
| A61635 | I thank you, Sir, saith the Client, for your good Advice; but I pray, where is there such a Man to be found? |
| A61635 | I would sain know whether this Disposition of mind do not really excuse him from heretical Obstinacy? |
| A61635 | If Mankind do not argue at this rate in other things, how come they to be so fatally unreasonable about the Scripture? |
| A61635 | If not, we desire to know where the Supreme Court is, and who appointed it? |
| A61635 | If they say, The Grace of God ill never fail to keep some from great Sins; why may not the same hold as to great Errors? |
| A61635 | In deserting the Communion of the Church of Rome? |
| A61635 | In the ● our Councils? |
| A61635 | Infallibility is no doubt a very good thing, but where is it to be had? |
| A61635 | Is Ergoteering come to this already? |
| A61635 | Is Infallibility then necessary for the Support and Government of the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | Is all other submission to Authority in the Church merely ad Pompam? |
| A61635 | Is every Congregation of the Faithful a Church in this Sense? |
| A61635 | Is it necessary in order to heretical Obstinacy, that the Person believes the Proponent to be Infallible or not? |
| A61635 | Is it not possible for Men both to be deceived and to deceive, with a pretence of Infallibility? |
| A61635 | Is it said so in Scripture? |
| A61635 | Is it to be found in Scripture? |
| A61635 | Is no Error consistent with the Being of a Church? |
| A61635 | Is not the Pope himself? |
| A61635 | Is not this a rare Consequence? |
| A61635 | Is not this proceeding Authoritatively? |
| A61635 | Is the Pope Infallible or not? |
| A61635 | Is there Remission of sins, Communion with the Holy Spirit granted out of the Catholic Church? |
| A61635 | Is there no Certainty in Law, because Judges have been of different Opinions, and determined the same Cause several ways? |
| A61635 | Is there no Principle of Certainty in the World, because Men have been imposed upon, both by their Senses and Reason? |
| A61635 | Is there no allowance to be made for Ignorance, Education, reasonable Doubts? |
| A61635 | Is there no entring there without a Syllogisin? |
| A61635 | Is there not a plain answer, By the authority of God himself, who requires Adoration to be given to himself alone? |
| A61635 | Is this finding out true Reasoning in the latter Period, which was not to be found in the former? |
| A61635 | Is this indeed the Spirit of a New Convert? |
| A61635 | Is this the Meekness and Temper you intend to gain Proselites by, and to convert the Nation? |
| A61635 | Is this to ask which of the parts of his Promise he will not perform? |
| A61635 | May we then believe that to be still Bread which we see to be so? |
| A61635 | Must they be damned unless they can make a regular Approach to Heaven in Mood and Figure? |
| A61635 | Must they go to an Infallible Church? |
| A61635 | Must we conclude in such Cases, That some inordinate Passion gives Conscience a jog at last? |
| A61635 | Nay, how came S. Peter himself, writing for the benefit of the whole Church, in a Catholic Epistle, never to give the least intimation concerning it? |
| A61635 | Never fear that, saith he: But how should I help fearing of it? |
| A61635 | No? |
| A61635 | Nor about the Vision of God before the day of Iudgment? |
| A61635 | Not about Christ''s having a will proper to his humane Nature? |
| A61635 | Not about the Son''s being of the same substance with the Father? |
| A61635 | Not an Error about the Immaculate Conception? |
| A61635 | Not an Error about the Seat of Infallibility? |
| A61635 | Now I desire to know, whether these Bishops believed the necessary conjunction of Roman and Catholic together? |
| A61635 | Now I desire to know, why it is not as necessary to have an infallible Guide in Manners, as in Faith? |
| A61635 | Now what is it which is affirmed in the Paper to be thus evident? |
| A61635 | Or that there can be no certainty who hath it, and who hath it not? |
| A61635 | Or whether those who do think themselves obliged to believe what she teaches, are thereby obliged to the strictest Principles of Loyalty? |
| A61635 | Or, had he a mind to tell us he was no Poet? |
| A61635 | Or, that he was out of the Temptation of changing his Religion for Bread? |
| A61635 | Or, that it was not fit to let it be known so soon? |
| A61635 | Say you so? |
| A61635 | Shall we then say that Christ was not yet resolved where it should be? |
| A61635 | So we do the old T ● stament from the Jews, must we therefore hold Communion still with them? |
| A61635 | Suppose the Church of Jerusalem, as the Mother Church, might be Infallible by the Promises of Scripture; what would this be to the Church of Rome? |
| A61635 | That Christ should leave Men to judge for themselves in matters which concern their Salvation, according to the Scriptures? |
| A61635 | The Defender desires to be instructed, how such an Authority can be in a Church without Infallibility? |
| A61635 | The Defender would have me answer directly, Whether it be not the same to follow Fancy, as to interpret Scripture by it? |
| A61635 | The Method I proposed for Satisfaction of Conscience about the Reformation, was to consider, Whether there were not sufficient cause for it? |
| A61635 | The Question is, Whether this makes her no true Church; or not to have any just Authority over her own Members? |
| A61635 | The Question then between us, is, Whether those who do not believe upon the Infallible Authority of the Roman Catholick Church, Do judg unreasonably? |
| A61635 | Then, what Cimmerians are we? |
| A61635 | There is yet a harder Point to get over; Suppose a Church must be chosen: why the Church of Rome rather than any other? |
| A61635 | This is somewhat hard to understand: Doth he in earnest think men can not go to Heaven without a blind Obedience to the Church? |
| A61635 | This might give occasion to enquire, Whether the Church which pretends to be Infallible, doth teach it so Orthodoxly or not? |
| A61635 | To Reform Abuses in a divided State of the Catholick Church? |
| A61635 | To cast off an usurped Power, as it was judged by the Clergy in Convocation, who yet concurred in other things with the Church of Rome? |
| A61635 | To what purpose, unless he thought the Scripture sufficient to end the Controversy? |
| A61635 | Was it not Presumption in them to arrogate the Title of the Catholic Church to themselves? |
| A61635 | Was it then the Roman Catholic Church which joyned in Communion with Honorius? |
| A61635 | Was not this Man fit to be an Infallible Head of the Catholic Church, and the true Center of Christian Communion? |
| A61635 | We are not then afraid of this Question, Who shall be Judg? |
| A61635 | Well then, how is it their Church was in possession of those Truths? |
| A61635 | Were not our Churches planted by the Apostles? |
| A61635 | What I pray doth this mean? |
| A61635 | What Reason or Colour is there for it? |
| A61635 | What a strange sort of Calumny is this, to upbraid our Church, as if it followed the Example and Precept of Martin Luther? |
| A61635 | What a wonderful nice thing is Heresie made? |
| A61635 | What becomes then of the Articles of Faith, defined by those Councils? |
| A61635 | What can be deduced hence as to the Churches Infallibility in interpreting Scripture, or the Roman Churches authority in delivering it? |
| A61635 | What can be more natural and easie, than this Sense? |
| A61635 | What can make them more Members than Baptism doth? |
| A61635 | What is it then I pray to be as much Members of the Church as Baptism could make them? |
| A61635 | What is there in the Promises of Christ, which direct me to chuse that Church and no other? |
| A61635 | What more commonly talked of, and magnified in the Church of Rome, than the Reformation of the M ● nastick Orders? |
| A61635 | What pains do you mean? |
| A61635 | What then is the meaning of this? |
| A61635 | What then? |
| A61635 | What thinks he of late Converts? |
| A61635 | What thinks he of the Assistance of Divine Grace? |
| A61635 | What thinks he of the Novatians and Donatists? |
| A61635 | What, could not he tell them they were to make Rules and give Judgment for the whole Church? |
| A61635 | What, saith he, h ● ve ye not a 〈 ◊ 〉 and judgment? |
| A61635 | Where was the Roman Catholic Churches Infallibility defined? |
| A61635 | Wherein? |
| A61635 | Whether some God, or Nature, or the Situation of the Place, hindred a whole Nation that they could never see the Sun? |
| A61635 | Whether that which is called the Roman- Catholick Church, be that one Church which Christ has here on Earth? |
| A61635 | Whether the Primitive Church did own such a Judicature; And did accordingly govern their Faith? |
| A61635 | Whether there were not sufficient Authority? |
| A61635 | Who can hope to he saved without pleasing God? |
| A61635 | Who doubts that in those days there was a Catholic Church at Rome? |
| A61635 | Who is to be Judg? |
| A61635 | Who is willing to be deceived? |
| A61635 | Whose Wit and Understanding put her far beyond the need of such a mean Defence? |
| A61635 | Why may not a Church declare what it doth not believe, as well as what it doth? |
| A61635 | Why might he not then have continued still in the Communion of this Church, tho he might look on the Church of Rome as part of the Catholick Church? |
| A61635 | Why so? |
| A61635 | Why so? |
| A61635 | Why, saith the Client, what would you have me to do? |
| A61635 | Will Reason and Consequences signify nothing, when founded on the Word of God? |
| A61635 | Would he not say, it was impossible for you to be cheated? |
| A61635 | Would not any one take this for an Apology for the common People, rather than for the Dutchess of York? |
| A61635 | Yea, how dare any one affirm it? |
| A61635 | You have the Books of this Revelation? |
| A61635 | You pretend to no new Revelations of Matter of Doctrine? |
| A61635 | and of Baptism in particul ● ●? |
| A61635 | de Origine, Nomine& Religion? |
| A61635 | i. e. Whether there be equal Grounds to believe the Roman Catholick Church Infallible, as there are to believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God? |
| A61635 | is the Church of E ● gland Felo de se? |
| A61635 | is there no Rule that doth not put an end to Controversies? |
| A61635 | or ergotcering it with a Nego, Concedo,& Distinguo? |
| A61635 | saith he, are we before we are aware come to conscience at last? |
| A61635 | what need a Man prove that it is day when the sun shines? |
| A61635 | will you not believe the Church which delivers you the Word? |
| A61635 | ● hat then? |
| A61635 | ● y Universal Tradition? |
| A69022 | * or when? |
| A69022 | 13. how durst you, you blessed Apostles, preach such a doctrine, as is contrary to the Apostolike truth of Rome? |
| A69022 | 25. yea, what is it, but the mysterie of Antichrist, concerning all this superarrogant pride vnder this vale of hypocrisie? |
| A69022 | A little before, you contemplate your sonnes miseries; and now is all come but to a bare threatning? |
| A69022 | Againe, doth not the Pope sitt in, or vpon, or for, or ouer the Temple of God? |
| A69022 | Alas, where are they not, specially where reatnes dwelleth, at ourt? |
| A69022 | And can any good thing come from Rome? |
| A69022 | And doth not your Apostolicke Senate the same? |
| A69022 | And hath faith suffered no losse, since Phocas consented to that wicked Title? |
| A69022 | And haue we not cawse? |
| A69022 | And how great matter a little fire kindleth? |
| A69022 | And how shall we be worthy to inioy such a King, such a Country, such a Church, so many blessings of God, if we be so prodigall of them? |
| A69022 | And how shall your Grace, in the ruine of this goodly state, escape scot- free? |
| A69022 | And if the inheritance thereof be promised to none, but Christs Imitators: what portion haue you therein? |
| A69022 | And is it altogether without reason? |
| A69022 | And is it possible that such should roust in England? |
| A69022 | And is not this the Pope of Rome? |
| A69022 | And may not the Court say, haue we any need of flatterers? |
| A69022 | And now while the Popes yron is in the fire, how doe they sweat, in beating it to perfection? |
| A69022 | And tell me now O yee English Romain Catholickes, do yee enuy the happinesse of the Spanish yoake? |
| A69022 | And was it, because Christ wanted power to vindicate and defend himselfe from Caesars power? |
| A69022 | And were there nothing else, but that it comes from Rome: can any good thing come from Rome? |
| A69022 | And what liberty doe not euen you yourselues here inioy? |
| A69022 | And what other Temple of God doth the Pope allow, but the Church of Rome, whereof himselfe is the Head, the summe, and only Oracle? |
| A69022 | And what will you say then? |
| A69022 | And who are they I pray you? |
| A69022 | And why? |
| A69022 | Apostolicke? |
| A69022 | But Pontificians suffer for Religion: for what Religion? |
| A69022 | But by what authoritie? |
| A69022 | But can a Christian eare heare such blasphemie without horror, with any patience? |
| A69022 | But can not Pontifician charitie be lost? |
| A69022 | But had not Christ, as being God, soueraigne power ouer Kings and Princes, to dispose of their kingdomes, and the like, if it had pleased him? |
| A69022 | But if there be any truth at all in these things, concerning the Pope, whence( in the name of God) hath he these titles? |
| A69022 | But out of what Treasures of antiquitie( I pray you) it this truth of yours deriued into the earth? |
| A69022 | But over Princes too? |
| A69022 | But some of his seruants trembling replyed: what if he proue treacherous? |
| A69022 | But the Oath is preiudiciall to the Catholike faith: to what Catholike faith? |
| A69022 | But vpon what securitie? |
| A69022 | But what Lawes? |
| A69022 | But what authority hath the Scripture for this, till first it receiue it from the Popes brest? |
| A69022 | But what if the Angels bee otherwise, other where imployed, as in remotest parts, of heauen, or earth, farre from the sight of England? |
| A69022 | But what is their reward for all this suffering? |
| A69022 | But what say you to Peters paying of Tribute to the Emperor for Christ and himselfe, at Christs appointment? |
| A69022 | But what was this to the Papall Supremacy? |
| A69022 | But when wee see this blasphemous Beast not in a vision, but with open eyes, how can we choose but greatly wonder? |
| A69022 | But where are any such Mercuries to inchaunt your Grace? |
| A69022 | But wherein is the King an enemy? |
| A69022 | But who dare thus instigate the Kings subiects against him? |
| A69022 | But why do I so much as suppose or imagine the least probabilitie of the comming to passe of any such prodigious 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A69022 | But why doe I all this while hold you, in suspense? |
| A69022 | But why doe I roue so farre, when our home is in such danger? |
| A69022 | But why doe I thus seeke a knott in a Bulrush? |
| A69022 | But why the Angels? |
| A69022 | But will you hereupon inferre, that the punishment of the serpent is for righteousnesse sake? |
| A69022 | By what lawe or example? |
| A69022 | Call you this Christs Vicar? |
| A69022 | Can the King then lacke money, so long as there are( as they say) so many Iesuits in the land, which passe euery where vnpunished? |
| A69022 | Dare you ascribe your Counsels of darknesse to the illuminations of the Holy Ghost? |
| A69022 | Dare your father your impious Counsels, and confederacies vpon the Holy Ghost, that his Lights should be your Oracles? |
| A69022 | Did not the Prophet say of Ierusalem, How is the faithfull Cittie become an harlot? |
| A69022 | Doe yee beleeue this? |
| A69022 | Doth not he challenge supremacie of Imperiall power of all Christendome, yea ouer the world? |
| A69022 | Doth not hee wholly possesse the ancient Imperiall dominion, and territories, in and about Rome, farre, and neere? |
| A69022 | Doth not your Grace erect your most earnest attention to this? |
| A69022 | Else, what meaneth your exciting your sonnes to patience? |
| A69022 | For else how shall the Pope be Peters successour? |
| A69022 | For how can your sonnes be the heires of saluation, to whom you vtterly deny the meanes of saluation, as is sauing faith in Christ? |
| A69022 | For if Iesuiticall malice will not spare the lowly shrubb: how much lesse the lofty Cedar? |
| A69022 | For so sayd the Devill, All this power is giuen mee; and yet was hee not a most shamelesse vsurper? |
| A69022 | From Scripture? |
| A69022 | From what ground of truth? |
| A69022 | Gods Lawes, or mans Lawes? |
| A69022 | Good King Dauid could say, I am wiser then my teachers, then the aged, then mine Enemies; for thy testimonies are my delight, and my Counsellors? |
| A69022 | Haue we any need of madd men, said the King of Gath? |
| A69022 | Haue you not neede then not only of Davids true heart toward his King but of Argus his 100 eyes, in watching over Io, committed to his trust? |
| A69022 | His Triple- crowne three Kingdomes notes; what three? |
| A69022 | How can that state but, vndivided, stand, In spite of foes, where loue and lawes command? |
| A69022 | How comes it then, that sith the Papall power Is from the Dragon, all men doe not see The Pope is Antichrist, to over ● ower All that is called God? |
| A69022 | How did Gregory cry it downe? |
| A69022 | How proues he that? |
| A69022 | How so? |
| A69022 | How then shall these Proteus- like Foxes be taken? |
| A69022 | How? |
| A69022 | How? |
| A69022 | Iesuits? |
| A69022 | If I did but dreame of any danger towards Your Maiesty, how should I feare it waking? |
| A69022 | If the Pope giue the authority to the Scriptures, prescribing and limiting them their sence: whence then hath the Pope this authority? |
| A69022 | In a word, who is 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, that exlex, or lawlesse one? |
| A69022 | Is he about to stirre vp rebillion, and speakes he of peace? |
| A69022 | Is his temporall in such danger? |
| A69022 | Is it so sweete, trow you, to exchange for it your English liberty? |
| A69022 | Is it time now to make Apologies for the Pope not to be Antichrist, when he so egregiously plaies the Antichrist, euen vnder our noses? |
| A69022 | Is not Christ our treasure? |
| A69022 | Is not Tribute a token of subiection? |
| A69022 | Is not he in heauen? |
| A69022 | Is not this a sprinkling of water vpon lime? |
| A69022 | Is the field already yours? |
| A69022 | Lucifer was cast out of heauen for his rebillious pride: and shall his sonnes thinke to gaine heauen by the merit of their proud rebellions? |
| A69022 | May not yee reckon before your hoast? |
| A69022 | Nay reuell and riot? |
| A69022 | Now what is the summe of all this, but, Honesty is the best Pollicy? |
| A69022 | Now who stand more deeply charged with the care, of the Kings Crowne, then your Grace? |
| A69022 | O that your Grace would finde out the Delinquents in this kinde? |
| A69022 | Of Rome: From whose mouth? |
| A69022 | Onely by the way, how doth the Pope come to put a difference betweene terrene felicity, and the benefit of heauen? |
| A69022 | Or a dastardly Curre, which snaped, dare not barke for feare of strokes? |
| A69022 | Or a lawning spanolizing Spaniell, silenced with a fatt morsell, or a little spettle? |
| A69022 | Or a maddrageing Curre, that without difference barkes at all, as well the true man as the thief? |
| A69022 | Or an Irish mongrell, or English, if ye will, that will not adventure his hide, but ever on the stronger, not with the Iuster side? |
| A69022 | Or being sicke, but to the Phisitian? |
| A69022 | Or doe we thirst after the blood of Martyrs? |
| A69022 | Or what hath the Church of Rome to doe with peace? |
| A69022 | Or what peace can all popish doctrine, put together, giue vnto a poore sinner? |
| A69022 | Or what were this, but to make the Pope your God, aboue God and Christ, and so to adore him, who thus aduanceth himselfe aboue all that is called God? |
| A69022 | Or whence know they this? |
| A69022 | Pernitious, to whom? |
| A69022 | Poore Peter the fisher, what a successour hath he gotten, who vnder the name of Peter fisheth all the world? |
| A69022 | Pope Hadrian saith, Vnde habet Imperator Imperium, nisi à nobis,& c. From whence hath the Emperour his Empire, but from vs? |
| A69022 | Pope( 1623- 1644: Urban VIII)[ 52], 95,[ 1] p. By W[illiam] I[ones, Augustine Mathewes, John Jaggard? |
| A69022 | Remember? |
| A69022 | Salomon sayth, How shall a man carry fire in his bosome, and not bee burned? |
| A69022 | Shall I bee bold with your Grace? |
| A69022 | Shall wee dally with such shall wee thinke to winne them with complements? |
| A69022 | Should I therefore be a dumbe dog, such as the* Prophet reproveth, not to barke it danger? |
| A69022 | Since when? |
| A69022 | Tell me( as Paul asked Agrippa) Belieuest thou the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles? |
| A69022 | The Emperor that now is, hath not he his election, and confirmation from the Pope? |
| A69022 | There were some reason why the King should showe himselfe an enemy to these: for who are more mortall enemies to the King and his Crowne: then they? |
| A69022 | These be your Martyrs: yet call yee vs cruell for executing but justice vpon such malefactors? |
| A69022 | Thus in stead of Christs grace, he hath Apostolique greeting ▪ in stead of Christs peace, Apostolique benediction: and to whom? |
| A69022 | To his Holines: vnlawfull? |
| A69022 | Vpon what confidence then dare you now renew your old attempts? |
| A69022 | Vt iugulent homines surgunt denocte l ● trones: Vt teipsum seruos, non expergisceris? |
| A69022 | Wee cruell? |
| A69022 | Wee poore swaines espying the storme comming, to whom should we runne, but to our Pilot? |
| A69022 | Well, what seeme they to haue? |
| A69022 | Well; But ô yee Pontificians, doe you not teach that those graces of yours infused, may bee altogether, and irreuocably lost? |
| A69022 | Were it not more comfort to bee heard of God, then of the whole assembly of the Angels? |
| A69022 | What Church? |
| A69022 | What English eares can with patience heare such an insolencie? |
| A69022 | What Fathers? |
| A69022 | What a coniuration- circle is here? |
| A69022 | What a liberall trust hath he reposed in you? |
| A69022 | What can yee not say, while yee can abuse the Scriptures themselues, as you list? |
| A69022 | What haue Ministers to doe to meddle in State- mysteries? |
| A69022 | What if Apostolicall, in title bee turned into Apostaticall, in truth? |
| A69022 | What if the Popes sonnes doe not pray lowd enough, as to be heard of the whole assembly of Angels? |
| A69022 | What is that? |
| A69022 | What is the matter? |
| A69022 | What is the meaning of this fall, twice repeated? |
| A69022 | What is then Romes iustifying faith? |
| A69022 | What is this to Babylon? |
| A69022 | What is this to Rome? |
| A69022 | What is this, but the very title of Chams curse? |
| A69022 | What is to bee done? |
| A69022 | What nations or kingdomes so miserable as those vnder the Spaniards insolent& intollerable tiranny? |
| A69022 | What need you? |
| A69022 | What part haue you, or yours in Christs Testament? |
| A69022 | What slaues vnder a Tyrant, rather then Subiects vnder a King? |
| A69022 | What solemne Processions had you vpon 88? |
| A69022 | What then? |
| A69022 | What then? |
| A69022 | What truth? |
| A69022 | What vowes? |
| A69022 | What? |
| A69022 | Whence then haue you this sacred Septer? |
| A69022 | Where? |
| A69022 | Who are they? |
| A69022 | Who might this Monster bee? |
| A69022 | Who? |
| A69022 | Whom doth he meane here by enemies? |
| A69022 | Why not? |
| A69022 | Why so? |
| A69022 | Why, what Malefactors? |
| A69022 | Why? |
| A69022 | Why? |
| A69022 | Will the Father of lights heare the prayer of the man of Sinne, of the Sonne of Perdition, of the great Antichrist, the Beast full of blasphemies? |
| A69022 | YOu meane the Church of Rome;& what may it not hope? |
| A69022 | Yes, but with condition( as you are taught) if it haue authority from the Church: From what Church? |
| A69022 | after all these blasphemies against God, and his word, dare the Pope intreat the Father of lights? |
| A69022 | and others?] |
| A69022 | and who is like to thee in Israell? |
| A69022 | as a reward of your sonnes peaceable patience here a while, for the present good of the Church? |
| A69022 | as if they were in the fierie triall; as if they were to vndergoe a cruell conflict? |
| A69022 | be quenched? |
| A69022 | but what Martyrs? |
| A69022 | by what authority? |
| A69022 | doe you take our God for a changeling? |
| A69022 | euen Iezabell may teach you, Had Zimri peace, that slew his Master? |
| A69022 | for what is Rome? |
| A69022 | for wherein doe ye imitate Christ? |
| A69022 | from the Pope? |
| A69022 | good or bad Angells? |
| A69022 | hath hee not the more free and secure opportunity to worke his wicked ends? |
| A69022 | how he frustrated your proud confidence in that your invinsible Nauy in 88. as he did the Aegiptians in the Red Sea? |
| A69022 | is not the laying vp of this treasure for our selues in heauen, our laying hold on Christ by faith? |
| A69022 | of Rome from the Apostles times: what is this to the purpose, to proue the Popes Vicarship or his Successors- ship? |
| A69022 | or rather for the conquest of your Martiall attempts you are now about? |
| A69022 | or whose enemies? |
| A69022 | or with oyle to suppresse the flame? |
| A69022 | shall I not lift vp my voice like a trumpet? |
| A69022 | shall I not speake? |
| A69022 | shall I not thus free my soule, whatsoever shall become of my body? |
| A69022 | shall thus the theife bee so vigilant, rising by night to kill men: and shall not honest men awake, to preserue themselues? |
| A69022 | shall your house stand notwithstanding? |
| A69022 | that to suffer for Treason, for rebellion, is to suffer for righteousnesse sake? |
| A69022 | the Angelicall Legions, what are those? |
| A69022 | the King an enemy? |
| A69022 | to charge subiects to disauow their fidelity to their Prince? |
| A69022 | to the Popes Sonnes here in England: what? |
| A69022 | to the Priests, and Iesuites in England? |
| A69022 | to their persons? |
| A69022 | to whom? |
| A69022 | vpon what confidence? |
| A69022 | vpon what hope to be heard? |
| A69022 | what Apostolike benediction can giue protection or securitie? |
| A69022 | what charge can they haue to protect your sonnes, whom you cause to goe out of their waies, by rebelling against God, and their King? |
| A69022 | what is this, to lay vp for your selues treasures in heauen? |
| A69022 | what? |
| A69022 | when hee goes about to seduce, and withdraw the hearts of subiects from the King, from our gracious Soueraigne? |
| A69022 | wherefore hast thou not kept thy Lord the King? |
| A69022 | whether of these is the Martyr? |
| A69022 | who hath such power ouer men, to dispense, to dissolue, to absolue from the bonds of duty and obedience, which naturall subiects owe to their King? |
| A69022 | who must pronounce the verdict? |
| A69022 | why are not all Iesuits packed away long since by Proclamation? |
| A69022 | would not he make a solemne vow neuer to come there? |
| A69022 | yea, what Traitour euer found peace of conscience by any such meanes? |
| A69022 | yea, wherein doe yee not both teach and practise quite contrary vnto him? |
| A15082 | & c. What then doth this Popish Momus accuse in our Doctrine? |
| A15082 | & conuersionis? |
| A15082 | 118. saith b, Are children well and religiously educated? |
| A15082 | 16. then also when there is cause, why should they not do the same to the Pastors of their soules c? |
| A15082 | 17 At quomodo in quiunt regenerantur In fantes, nec boni, nec mali cognitione praedicti? |
| A15082 | 5.39? |
| A15082 | 515 Angells whether adored? |
| A15082 | A Light? |
| A15082 | All men in the world? |
| A15082 | Also who can conceiue God, who is infinitly one and indiuisible, to be both in heauen and on earth at once? |
| A15082 | An tu solus Ecclesia es,& qui te 〈 ◊ 〉 a Christo excluditur, tibi soli licet Ecclesiae iura calcare, tu quicquid feceris norma doctrinae est? |
| A15082 | And againe, Is that Councell Generall, that hath none of the Easterne Churches consent, nor presence there? |
| A15082 | And againe, g Till wee know the natiue and vndoubted sense of this Article, is Mr Rogers( Wee) the Church of England? |
| A15082 | And can you prooue, that S. Asaph went thither by Authoritie? |
| A15082 | And did they not reckon Constantine to be in ioy and glorie with Christ? |
| A15082 | And doth not Bellarmine himselfe graunt this? |
| A15082 | And haue not wee reason then to account it as it is, The Foundation of our Faith? |
| A15082 | And how appeareth it, that Christians were so rude in those ages, as to Imagine, that Angels were Gods? |
| A15082 | And how comes the subiect of the speech to be varyed in the next Lines? |
| A15082 | And if Repentance before Baptisme, is no Sacrament, What causeth it to be such after Baptisme? |
| A15082 | And if it be answered, Because the Church is infallibly gouerned by the Holy Ghost, it may yet be demanded, How that may appeare? |
| A15082 | And if it be outwardly to be adored for Christs sake, why is it not inwardly also to be adored? |
| A15082 | And if this place warrant not the Popes Faith, Where is the infallibilitie of the Councell that depends vpon it? |
| A15082 | And if you haue a most gracious King enclined vnto it( as you say it was offered) how can you 〈 ◊ 〉 your selues, if you doe not consent? |
| A15082 | And if your Marke that, were not for some new matter, was it for some great? |
| A15082 | And in another place e, Quis Clericorum intra sanctam Ecclesiam, Castitatem seruat? |
| A15082 | And in another place f, If any man demand, How can infants which want vnderstanding be regenerate? |
| A15082 | And now because you aske, Wherein wee are neerer to Vnitie by a Councell, if a Councell may erre? |
| A15082 | And speaking vnto the Martir, saith, Jf thou bee a sinner, how can the oyle of thy lampe suffice both for thee and mee? |
| A15082 | And surely, What greater or surer Iudgement you can haue, where sense of Scripture is doubted, than a Generall Councell, I doe not see? |
| A15082 | And the B. hath read some bodie, that sayes( Is it not you?) |
| A15082 | And then I pray, to what end a Generall Councell? |
| A15082 | And thus if it be demanded, What kind and manner of Presence we maintaine? |
| A15082 | And vpon this is grounded your Question, Wherein are wee neerer to vnitie, if a Councell may erre? |
| A15082 | And were not the Sodomites transgressors of the Law of Nature, because the first beginning of their transgression can not be knowne? |
| A15082 | And what doe we here with( in their owne Cause, against the Roman Church?) |
| A15082 | And what if the next moneth after, the Generall of your Order will send to you and your fellowes, the like Mandatorie Letters to the contrarie? |
| A15082 | And what inconuenience in this? |
| A15082 | And what inconuenience in this? |
| A15082 | And what is this, but to leaue all to the wildnesse of a priuate spirit? |
| A15082 | And what say you to the Bishops wish? |
| A15082 | And what will you say, if they professe they depart not from it, but are readie by manie Testimonies of Diuine Scripture to demonstrate their Faith? |
| A15082 | And wherefore must his Maiestie condescend to these heauie conditions? |
| A15082 | And who can certainely report, when barbarous people first began to eate mans flesh? |
| A15082 | And who dares call any of these Heretikes? |
| A15082 | And why especially? |
| A15082 | And words are appointed to instruct, excite, and edifie men; and if they vnderstand them not, to what vse serueth vocall prayer i? |
| A15082 | And your Question, Quo iudice? |
| A15082 | And( this being so) how is it possible for the Spirit of God to approue such Assemblies? |
| A15082 | Are Roman Painters more excellent workemen than God himselfe? |
| A15082 | Are all the Greekes so become non Ecclesia, no Church, that they haue no interest in Generall Councels? |
| A15082 | Atqui non apud Gallatas sed Hierosolymis crucifixus fuerit, quomodo igitur dicit in vobis? |
| A15082 | Aut quid est loquacius vanitate? |
| A15082 | Bertram d saith, Secundam creaturarum substantiam, quod fuerunt ante consecrationem hoc& postea consistunt? |
| A15082 | Besides, if this were or could be made a concluding Argument, I pray why doe not you beleeue with vs in the Point of the Eucharist? |
| A15082 | But alas, What poore flashes of proofe doth hee point at? |
| A15082 | But heere I demand of the Romist, Whether any thing touching the manner of receiuing the Eucharist, is deliuered in Christs words or not? |
| A15082 | But how? |
| A15082 | But is the wit of a Iesuit growne so barren? |
| A15082 | But it is fulfilled in these men, which Clement Alexandrinus saith of heathen Idolaters, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A15082 | But it seemes by that which followes, you did by this Question( Can a Generall Councell erre?) |
| A15082 | But was any mans vnderstanding so poore and beggerly, as therefore at any time to inuocate beggers? |
| A15082 | But what are these men in comparison of Christ and his Apostles, and of the Fathers of the Primitiue Church? |
| A15082 | But what doe you meane by Out of the Church? |
| A15082 | But what if after all this, Mr Rogers there sayes no such thing? |
| A15082 | But what is this to Transubstantiation? |
| A15082 | But what is this to the purpose? |
| A15082 | But what shall we say of them that are by nature abstemij, who can not indure the tast of any wine, yet are not to be excluded from the Sacrament? |
| A15082 | But what will you say, if b Constantine required, That things brought into question, should be answered and solued by Testimonie out of Scripture? |
| A15082 | But where doth S. Paul affirme, That the blessed, by Diuine Vision, or Reuelation, vnderstand all particular Obiects, which they knew in this life? |
| A15082 | But where hath God appointed inuocation of Saints deceased to be such a meanes? |
| A15082 | But which of these affirmes, that Image Worship is a prime veritie? |
| A15082 | But why doe you not speake out, what the B. added in this particular? |
| A15082 | But yet then it may be questioned, Whether the Representing Bodie hath all the power, strength, and priuiledge, which the Represented hath? |
| A15082 | But yet you leaue not: For you tell me, F. The( doubting partie) asked, Whether shee might be saued in the Protestants Faith? |
| A15082 | Caluin specially saying, Quis sanus& sobrius Christi corpus Christum esse sibi persuadeat? |
| A15082 | Can a Christian beleeue any points of Religion vpon surer grounds? |
| A15082 | Can any ingenuous man reade this passage in Hooker, and dreame of a priuate spirit? |
| A15082 | Can you thinke of a better end, than by a Generall Councell? |
| A15082 | Can you thinke the B. so weake? |
| A15082 | Can you, or any Christian, be offended, that there should be a good end of Controuersies? |
| A15082 | Consider with me, Is this an Error, or not? |
| A15082 | Cuius enim alterius est vniuersae Ecclesiae incensa, hoc est orationes in Thuribulo aureo tanta maiestatis specie, Patri offerre? |
| A15082 | Cur ergo sancti Patres suo tempore Haercticos per Scripturas expugnarunt? |
| A15082 | Cur malum fama? |
| A15082 | Cur non Christus, Mariae? |
| A15082 | De tua nunc sententia quero, vndè hoc 〈 ◊ 〉 Ecclesiae vsurpes? |
| A15082 | Dicimus Deus verax est, facere autem i d quod factum est, quod non sit factum est mendacium, quo pacto faciet verax mendacium? |
| A15082 | Did Creswell the same, when he published his Philopater? |
| A15082 | Did not our Sauiour therfore adde the Cup to the Bread, and equally blessed both? |
| A15082 | Doce qui eo anno Consules fuerunt? |
| A15082 | Doe the accused Dissentioners allow this Doctors Reconciliation? |
| A15082 | Doth any man doubt this? |
| A15082 | Doth not this knocke against all euidence of Truth, and his owne grounds, that sayes it? |
| A15082 | Doth the deliberation of a Councell helpe any thing to the Conclusion? |
| A15082 | Dubius in fide infidelis est? |
| A15082 | Else why stint they not this Treasure vpon the maine Reuenue of Christs Passions onely? |
| A15082 | Especially when shee her selfe is 〈 ◊ 〉 accused to haue giuen the offence, that is taken in the House? |
| A15082 | Et quid sponsa, 〈 ◊ 〉 congregatio 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A15082 | Et quis ad haec Idoneus? |
| A15082 | Et quomodo Spiritus Sanctus eiusmodi conuentus probare possit? |
| A15082 | Et si in praesentia signa viderentur, quis tamen persuaderet? |
| A15082 | Et 〈 ◊ 〉 si iniquitates obseruaueris Domine, quis sustinebit? |
| A15082 | Etenim qua nam in Scripturae parte continetur? |
| A15082 | F. But if Mr Rogers be onely a priuate man; In what Booke may wee find the Protestants publike Doctrine? |
| A15082 | F. I also asked, Who ought to iudge in this case? |
| A15082 | F. The Question was, Which was that Church? |
| A15082 | Fiftly, it must be considered, If a Generall Councell may erre, Who shall iudge it? |
| A15082 | First, The consequence of the Maior Proposition is denied: For is it not ridiculous to argue in this manner? |
| A15082 | For did not the B. prooue it thus? |
| A15082 | For if his owne Doctours, and the holy Scripture it selfe i, take the word Faith in this notion, wherein haue we merited so grieuous a sentence? |
| A15082 | For is any man so foolish, as to adde the Light of a Candle to the cleare Light of the Sunne? |
| A15082 | For is not Africa stored with shrines of blessed Martyres, and yet do we not know any such myracles to be done here by their intercessions? |
| A15082 | For may not Images painted on Tables, be in Churches, and yet neither made in the Church, nor painted on walls? |
| A15082 | For some great matter? |
| A15082 | For the question is, What ought the subiect to doe, in case a Pope depose the King? |
| A15082 | For they that can deliuer by vniforme Tradition a false sence; Why may they not also deliuer a false Text, as receiued from the Apostles? |
| A15082 | For they that can deliuer by vniforme Tradition a false sense, why may they not also deliuer a false Text, as receiued from the Apostles? |
| A15082 | For to the Question, Who shall iudge? |
| A15082 | For what greater than Saluation? |
| A15082 | For what? |
| A15082 | For where is that exact Knowledge, or in whom, that must not meerely, in points of Faith, beleeue the Article or Ground vpon which they rest? |
| A15082 | For why should consecrated Bread be tearmed truely and substantially the Bodie of Christ, if his body be not so much as in the same place with it? |
| A15082 | Haue all they which feare God and keepe his Commandements, according to the state of this life, superabundant Satisfactions? |
| A15082 | Haue you no other euasion but by recrimination, and that impertinent? |
| A15082 | He did sound it: For a little before he speakes plainely( Would his bad cause let him be constant?) |
| A15082 | Hee was asked in the conferense betweene you, Whether Popish Errors were Fundamentall? |
| A15082 | How comes this to passe? |
| A15082 | How could he say this, since he did not graunt that they did depart? |
| A15082 | How dare they then make the repast of our soules, a dry banquet? |
| A15082 | How doth it appeare, that an image of Christ figured by a Roman Painter, hath a dignity aboue other creatures? |
| A15082 | How many wicked Customes haue beene common in the World, whose authors and first beginners were vnknowne to Posteritie? |
| A15082 | How much more worthy to be beleeued, is the saying of Clement b? |
| A15082 | How? |
| A15082 | I answer, What an impudent and ridiculous plaster is this? |
| A15082 | I answere, The words of our Sauiour be plaine, Drinke ye all of this; but the difficultie is, to whom they are spoken, and who are these all? |
| A15082 | I asked Quo Iudice, Did this appeare to be so? |
| A15082 | I hope this is no part of your meaning: yet I doubt, this Question, How doe you know Scripture to be Scripture? |
| A15082 | I would aske now, Had not they Orthodoxe Baptisme among them, because the Donatists denyed it iniuriously? |
| A15082 | IF it had no beginning, how can this man prooue, that the Apostles were the Authors? |
| A15082 | If it be cleere, why be they forced in their owne defence, to depart from the expresse Text? |
| A15082 | If it be, then what will become of the Pope''s Supremacie ouer the whole Church? |
| A15082 | If it shall then be demanded, Wherefore do the Romists and you so eagrely contend about the question of Traditions? |
| A15082 | If men may thus twit Christ and his Apostles, what shall become of all religion? |
| A15082 | If one in the Church of England should refuse the Cup but once in a publike Communion in the Church, would he not be incontinently noted? |
| A15082 | If shee erred in this Fact, confesse her Error; if shee erred not, Why may not another Church doe as shee did? |
| A15082 | If so great was the benediction of man, what may we thinke of diuine Consecration, where the verie words of our Sauiour worke? |
| A15082 | If the case be alike in all, Why doe not you admit that which was held at Ariminum; and the second, of Ephesus, as well as Nice? |
| A15082 | If the place be difficill, why build they their Faith vpon it against vs? |
| A15082 | If then God can put a whole Cammell in the eye of a needle, is he not able to put the whole body of Christ within the bignesse of a consecrated Hoast? |
| A15082 | If this be true, Why doe you not lay all your strength together, all of your whole Societie, and make this one Proposition euident? |
| A15082 | If this your Masters hand shall cast Crosse in stead of Pile, what shall we expect from such Gamesters, Quibus ludus sunt capita& diademata Regum? |
| A15082 | If wetake out of the world a Church infallible, whence shall ignorant men learne which is the Doctrine of saluation the Apostles deliuered? |
| A15082 | If you answere, They are conioyned, not in equalitie, but by Subordination; I demand, Where hath the Sonne of God appointed this? |
| A15082 | Illud quod Rex Assuerus obtulit Esther, Quid vis Esther Regina, quae est petitio tua? |
| A15082 | In a place not free, but in or too neere his owne Dominion? |
| A15082 | In omni 〈 ◊ 〉 in pace Catholica confiteri times Deo, ne confessum damnet? |
| A15082 | In our bodily nourishment, haue we not need of drinke as well as meat? |
| A15082 | Into what language then should the Iaponian Liturgie be turned? |
| A15082 | Ipsa Dei Ecclesia quae in omnibus debet esse placatrix Dei, quid est aliud, quid est aliud pene omnis coetus 〈 ◊ 〉, quam sentina vitiorum? |
| A15082 | Is it possible for any thing to be more euident for Communion in both kindes, than this precept of Christ, Drinke yee all of this a? |
| A15082 | Is it then such a strange thing, that a particular Church may reforme it selfe, if the generall will not? |
| A15082 | Is it therefore consequent, that these customes had their beginning from Noahs dayes, because their originall is not assigneable? |
| A15082 | Is not this Blasphemie? |
| A15082 | Is not this Secret of Philosophy as incredible to carnall Imagination, as the being of Christs body, within a small Hoast? |
| A15082 | Is the case then alike betwixt it and Trent? |
| A15082 | Is the painted image a true representation of Christ incarnate, because Romists say so? |
| A15082 | Is there no other bond, or Act of Fellowship but this onely? |
| A15082 | It is( saith Michael Palacius b) a great Question, and as yet vndecided among vs, Whether Faith be a true Vertue, or not? |
| A15082 | Js it an iniury to his power, to be persuaded he can doe things incomprehensible without number, put the same body in innumerable places at once? |
| A15082 | Make a body occupy no place, and yet remaine a quantitatiue substance in it selfe? |
| A15082 | Melior est etiam bestia,& c. Quanto magis vel melius mures atque serpentes,& i d genus 〈 ◊ 〉 colerent? |
| A15082 | Men and Angells, what are they, being compared with God? |
| A15082 | Nay, is it not the next way to make them 〈 ◊ 〉 her out of doores, that is so 〈 ◊ 〉 to the rest? |
| A15082 | No? |
| A15082 | Nonne illi sunt in Ecclefia, qui sunt in Petra? |
| A15082 | Nonnè semel immolatus est Christus in semetipso? |
| A15082 | Not one Answere perfectly related? |
| A15082 | Now by what Art or Engine can Papists extort Pardons or Satisfactions out of this Text? |
| A15082 | Now the B. may aske you, To what end such a trouble, for a Generall Councell? |
| A15082 | Now the Minor, That they haue the Scripture from the Romane, is apparent: For what other Church did deliuer vnto Luther the Text of the Bible? |
| A15082 | Now the Tradition of the Church is not able to doe this: for it may be further asked, Why he should beleeue the Churches Tradition? |
| A15082 | Now who could command this to be done, but the King himselfe? |
| A15082 | Now, how did the Iewes know that God spake to Moses? |
| A15082 | Now, where is here any slander of the Councell? |
| A15082 | Nunquid cum& 〈 ◊ 〉 eius adoramus,& carnem, Christum diuidimus? |
| A15082 | Nunquid esse decem omnibus in millibus, potis est vnus, vno in tempore? |
| A15082 | Octauo quaeritur quanto tempore anima potest stare in Purgatorio? |
| A15082 | Or all Christians that should succeede them to the Worlds end? |
| A15082 | Or is it to be accounted a Generall Councell, that in many Sessions had scarce ten Archbishops, or fortie, or fiftie Bishops present? |
| A15082 | Or should the Orthodoxe, against Truth, haue denyed Baptisme among the Donatists, to crie 〈 ◊ 〉 with them? |
| A15082 | Or that their Argument might not be the stronger, because both parts graunted? |
| A15082 | Or wherein are wee neerer to Vnitie, if the Pope confirme it not? |
| A15082 | Or will not both Father and Mother be sharper to her for this vniust and vnnaturall vsage of her younger Sisters, but their 〈 ◊ 〉 Children? |
| A15082 | Or, Bellarmine, and Suares, when the one wrote his Apologie, and the other, his Contra sectam Anglicanam? |
| A15082 | Otherwise what is clearer against Image worship, than the words of the Councell of Elliberis and Epiphanius? |
| A15082 | Panis quem frangimus, nonnè communicatio corporis Christi? |
| A15082 | Putasnè plures haereses& sectas exorituras fuisse, si nulla penitus Scriptura extitisset, quam nunc cum Scriptura mortalibus è Coelo data est? |
| A15082 | Quae extra Euangelium sunt non defendam? |
| A15082 | Quae haec quaeso preparatio? |
| A15082 | Quae nunc Ecclesia libere Christum adorat? |
| A15082 | Quaeritur si quod gerit Sacerdos propriè dicatur Sacrificium, vel immolatio,& si Christus quotidiè immoletur, vel semel tantum imniolatus sit? |
| A15082 | Quando vero Spiritus testatur quaenam relinquitur ambiguitas? |
| A15082 | Quanto enim i d satius, quam extenuare carnis meae sensu, quod paulus altum mysterium esse pronunciat? |
| A15082 | Quas itaquè Scripturas nisi Canonicas legis& Prophetarum? |
| A15082 | Quem me dicunt? |
| A15082 | Queritur an sancti, quorum patrocinia postulamus, pro nobis interpellent? |
| A15082 | Quia velox an quia plurimum mendax? |
| A15082 | Quid Lucem Scripturarum vanis vmbris? |
| A15082 | Quid est credulitas vel fides? |
| A15082 | Quid est si quid supererogaueris, nisi si quid à me magis acceperis? |
| A15082 | Quid est super hanc Petram? |
| A15082 | Quid in Ecclesia non est 〈 ◊ 〉, quid non corruptum, quid non inuersum? |
| A15082 | Quid mihi est cum hominibus, vt audiant confessiones meas, quasi ipsi sanaturi sint omnes languores meos? |
| A15082 | Quid per dies nisi singulae quaeque Electorum mentes? |
| A15082 | Quis Imperator iusserit hanc Synodum conuocare? |
| A15082 | Quis dixerit innocens& mundus sum? |
| A15082 | Quis gloriabit mundum cor se habere? |
| A15082 | Quis negare 〈 ◊ 〉 summū fuisse hoc pietatis genus in hoc se exhibuisse crudelem? |
| A15082 | Quis non constitutus sub iudicijs Dei terribilis in Consilijs super filios hominum, non trepidauerit? |
| A15082 | Quod si super vnum illum Petrum tantum existimas 〈 ◊ 〉 totam Ecclesiam, quid 〈 ◊ 〉 es de 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉,& Apostolorum vnoquoque? |
| A15082 | Quomodo huiusmodi manibus accipres sanctum Domini corpus? |
| A15082 | Quomodo manus extendes de quibus adhuc sanguis stillat iniustus? |
| A15082 | Quomodo nos amasti pater bone, qui 〈 ◊ 〉 tuo vnico non pepercisti, sed pro nobis impijs tradidisti 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A15082 | Quomodò te audiri à Deo postulas cum te ipse non audias? |
| A15082 | Quos nos dicere 〈 ◊ 〉 fundamenta? |
| A15082 | Romani sibi Diuinū vsurpant honorem, rationem Actorum reddere nolunt, nec sibi dici 〈 ◊ 〉 animo ferunt cur ita agis? |
| A15082 | S. Ambrose, How can we vse those things which wee find not in holy Scripture d? |
| A15082 | Saint Iohn the Baptist, what a pure and immaeulate course of life held he from his infancie, in the wildernesse? |
| A15082 | Secondly, Whether the same be meritorious and satisfactorie? |
| A15082 | Sed deum& cum Imagine,& in imagine,& per Imaginem videt? |
| A15082 | Sed quis tam vanus, vt veritati consuetudinem praeferat? |
| A15082 | Si autem hoc mente& intelligentia vidisse me dicam, quantum est aut quid est nostra intelligentia ad illam excellentiam? |
| A15082 | Si autem quaeritur qualis sit illa conuersio, an 〈 ◊ 〉, an substantialis, vel alterius generis? |
| A15082 | Si fabrum adorare 〈 ◊ 〉, adorando quod faber fecit non erubescis? |
| A15082 | Si homo tantummodò Chtistus, cur spes in illum ponitur? |
| A15082 | Si homo tantummodò 〈 ◊ 〉, cur homo in orationibus Mediator inuocatur? |
| A15082 | Si homo tantummodò 〈 ◊ 〉, quomodò adest vbiquè inuocatus, cú haec hominis natura non sit, sed Dei, vt adesse omni loco possit? |
| A15082 | Si in operibus meritorijs concedimus condignitatem ad vitam aeternam,& ad augmentum sanctitatis, cur non etiam ad poenae remissionem? |
| A15082 | Si quis nostrū aut 〈 ◊ 〉 aut diadema regale iacens inueniat, nunquid 〈 ◊ 〉 conabitur adorare? |
| A15082 | Si quis visitat Ecclesiam, tamen ob paupertatem non facit Eleemosynam, an lucretur? |
| A15082 | Sic Assuerus, Reginae 〈 ◊ 〉, dimidiam partem Regni obtulit dicens: Quid petis vt detur tibi,& pro qua re postulas? |
| A15082 | Sicut si magnus Monarcha alicui propter 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 promitteret& daret statum Regium, quis non dixerit hoc totum esse gratiam Principis? |
| A15082 | So S. Chrysostome: e We know: Why, by whose witnesse, doe you know? |
| A15082 | Sunt sane& hac nostra aetate qui quaerant, quare& nunc figna non fiunt? |
| A15082 | THe most important? |
| A15082 | The Prophets of the Old Testament, What afflictions did they indure? |
| A15082 | The Question betweene vs and you is, Whether the Scripture doe containe all such necessarie things of Faith? |
| A15082 | The Question is, Whether the whole Bodie of Christ is entirely and totally in euerie consecrated Hoast? |
| A15082 | The Scriptures for men in this manner afore taught, and grounded in Faith, are abundantly sufficient, who will denie it? |
| A15082 | The words of Elias had power to bring downe fire from Heauen, and shall not the words of Christ haue force to change the kinds of the Elements? |
| A15082 | They prooue that Christ onely dyed for the world, and redeemed Mankind, and not any Saint; who doubts therof? |
| A15082 | This the B. spake indeed: And can you prooue that he spake not true in this? |
| A15082 | To what end then serues any Tradition of the present Church? |
| A15082 | To what? |
| A15082 | To which all were not called, that had deliberatiue or 〈 ◊ 〉 voyce? |
| A15082 | Tu ipse eras sed eras vetus creatura, postea quam consecratus 〈 ◊ 〉, noua creatura esse coepisti: vis scire quam noua creatura? |
| A15082 | Vides quomodò vitandi fimulachrorum cultus gratia Imagines fieri vetat? |
| A15082 | Vnusquisque nostrum per singulas horas, quam multa delinquit? |
| A15082 | Vtinam Zelus Domus Dei, nostri temporis Praelatos comederet,& Zelarent salutem Christi fidelium plusquam pecuniam? |
| A15082 | WHether, of all other, it be the most important Controuersie, to vnderstand the Qualitie of the Romane Church? |
| A15082 | Was it not lawfull for Iudah to reforme her selfe, when Israel would not ioyne? |
| A15082 | Was not the immediate speech before, of the Church of England? |
| A15082 | Well, but because all vnderstand it not, If a Quarrell be made, who shall decide it? |
| A15082 | What Clerke is there within the holy Church, which obserueth Chastitie? |
| A15082 | What I thinke Subiects ought to doe, in the case of Papall deposition of their Prince? |
| A15082 | What a mightie Masse of super- abounding Satisfactions, were gathered from the life of this Saint alone? |
| A15082 | What a vast and impossible( I will not heere say, impious) enterprise doe you, in the depth of your sublimated wit, cast vpon our Gracious Soueraigne? |
| A15082 | What can be more cleerly spoken for works of Supererogation, or Councels? |
| A15082 | What indulgence is it then for 〈 ◊ 〉 Pontificians to Father this Popish Cosenage vpon the holy Apostles and Primitiue Church? |
| A15082 | What is this to the Church of England, more than others? |
| A15082 | What more euident signe of a perpetuall Apostolicall Tradition than this? |
| A15082 | What presumption and obstinacie is this, to preferre humane Tradition before Diuine Ordinance a? |
| A15082 | What proportion or correspondence is there with the sampler, in these prodigious formes? |
| A15082 | What reason then is there, why Christians should thinke the secrets of mens hearts inuisible and vnsearchable vnto them? |
| A15082 | What then shall they doe? |
| A15082 | What then? |
| A15082 | What, was the B. so ignorant, to say, The Articles of the Church of England were the publike Doctrine of all the Protestants? |
| A15082 | What? |
| A15082 | What? |
| A15082 | What? |
| A15082 | When wee worship in him the Image of God, and the Crosse, doe wee diuide him? |
| A15082 | Where is now the vniforme consent of Fathers, which the Aduersarie glorieth in? |
| A15082 | Wherein then lyeth the fundamentall errour, concerning Faith and Iustification, wherewith we are reproched? |
| A15082 | Whether Diuine Faith be resolued finally into vnwritten Tradition, or into Scripture? |
| A15082 | Whether Protestants erre fundamentally about Tradition? |
| A15082 | Whether Protestants erre fundamentally in the Faith? |
| A15082 | Whether he thought a Generall Councell might 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A15082 | Whether shee might be saued in the Romane Faith? |
| A15082 | Whether the Romane Church is the Onely, Holy, Catholike, and Apostolike Church? |
| A15082 | Whether they doe the like about Penance, and Absolution? |
| A15082 | Whether they doe the like, concerning the Sacrament of Baptisme? |
| A15082 | Whether they doe the like, in their Doctrine about Generall Councels? |
| A15082 | Whether they erre about the Article of the Catholique Church? |
| A15082 | Whether they erre in point of Iustification? |
| A15082 | Whether they erre in point of Merit of Good Works? |
| A15082 | Whether they erre in the Doctrine of Reall presence? |
| A15082 | Whether they erre, by denying Papall Supremacie? |
| A15082 | Who will be so mad, as to preferre Custome before Veritie? |
| A15082 | Why doth Epiphanius so much vrge the impietie of the fact, in regard that it was the image of a man? |
| A15082 | Why may wee not also repeate the same in words? |
| A15082 | Why then was not such looking on, or touching, with purpose of Adoration, expressely forbidden, as well as making? |
| A15082 | Why, is it not your owne too against the Protestant Church? |
| A15082 | Will his Holinesse be so holy, as to confirme a Generall Councell, if it determine against him? |
| A15082 | Will the Father and the Mother, God and the Church, 〈 ◊ 〉 one Child out, because another is angrie with it? |
| A15082 | YOu haue beene large and prolixe( Nam quid est loquacius vanitate? |
| A15082 | Yea, How appeareth it that Dauid had need of other mens Satisfactorie deedes? |
| A15082 | You pretend great loue to the Truth, would you not haue it found? |
| A15082 | and if this, why may not the Church applie and communicate the one as well as the other? |
| A15082 | and were it a true representation, is it therefore impietie to refuse to worship it? |
| A15082 | and what safetie can Princes inioy, by relying vpon those seruants which stand Centinell at an houres warning, to follow their greater Master? |
| A15082 | and wherefore are Sanctuaries the harbours and dennes of Assisines, and other enormous delinquents, tollerated and supported by this Church? |
| A15082 | and wherein lies your difference? |
| A15082 | and you answered not; That there were more Italian Bishops there, than of all Christendome besides: more? |
| A15082 | are they not prodigious monsters which adore stockes and stones? |
| A15082 | c. 7. saith, When we adore his Diuinitie and his flesh, doe we diuide Christ? |
| A15082 | can you with those your defiled lips kisse the king your husband? |
| A15082 | de viduis, with an Exclamation, saying, What can bee more clearely spoken for Workes of Counsell and Supererogation? |
| A15082 | eique corpus inclinantes,& osculum infigentes, in Deum ipsum illius authorem toto spiritu sicut in prototypon Imaginis feramur? |
| A15082 | especially when the same is expounded by the immediat practise of our Sauiour, and by the practise of the holy Apostles, and of the Primitiue Church? |
| A15082 | for what is more wordie, than Vanitie?) |
| A15082 | from Inspiration? |
| A15082 | may you betrample the right of the Church, and yet whatsoeuer you doe, it must be a rule of Doctrine? |
| A15082 | or for some new? |
| A15082 | or rather, his and some others Iudgement of the Church of England? |
| A15082 | or that sacrifices after the Pagan manner, were due to them? |
| A15082 | or to a man newly entring vpon the Faith? |
| A15082 | or to any of the Patriarkes or Prophets, or to their Images, after these persons were defunct? |
| A15082 | or when the Assyrian matrons began first to prostitute themselues, at the temple of Venus b? |
| A15082 | or whether such an infallibilitie will notserue the turne, as b Stapleton, after much wriggling, is forced to acknowledge? |
| A15082 | or, That all Protestants were sworne to the Articles of England, as this speech seemes to implie? |
| A15082 | quid ipsa, 〈 ◊ 〉 generatio 〈 ◊ 〉 Dominum, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 sponfi? |
| A15082 | quis externorum aures nobis accomodaret, cum tantopere increbrescat malitia? |
| A15082 | t. Quis reuelabit, quod Deus texit? |
| A15082 | vnde sciscitandum est? |
| A15082 | who will or canfirmely 〈 ◊ 〉 disagreeing witnesses vpon their words? |
| A15082 | why should this displease rather than an extemporall forme? |
| A15082 | will not verse permit vs to implore benefits, only at Gods hand by Christ? |
| A15082 | would you haue vs as malicious( at least as rash) as your selues are to vs, and denie you so much as possibilitie of saluation? |
| A15082 | yea, or perhaps to a doubter, or weakeling in the Faith? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 ergo de peccatis erit, quando ne ipsa quidem per se poterit respondere iustitia? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 illud contemnendum est: vtique,& c. At quid de patribus illis, num& ipsi quoque repudiandi sunt? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 remissionem,& gratiam Dei non solum sperare, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 credere posse ac debere, quo 〈 ◊ 〉 modo 〈 ◊ 〉 debet? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 they giue ouer Contention hereupon? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 verum habet quod indulgentiae valeant ad remissionem poenarum purgatorij? |
| A15082 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, What Scripture did euer require this? |
| A61552 | 1683. as held not by Jesuits, but by some among our selves? |
| A61552 | A private Man''s, of no Name, no Authority, or of those Popes and Councils who have declared it, and acted by it? |
| A61552 | And are not those her Temples then? |
| A61552 | And as to Judah, was there no failing in point of Doctrine in our Saviours time? |
| A61552 | And can any Man of their Church justify our relying upon his Word, against the Declaration of Popes and Councils? |
| A61552 | And can that be a certain Argument of Truth, which may as well be used by the Father of Lies? |
| A61552 | And can we imagine these should go no farther, than a poor Ora pro Nobis? |
| A61552 | And did that make a God of it? |
| A61552 | And doth he in earnest think such Orders are to be obeyed, whether the supreme Pastor be Infallible or not? |
| A61552 | And how doth this now differ from that to God, but only in Number? |
| A61552 | And if this be not so, to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? |
| A61552 | And if those who are thus justified, must be glorified, what place is there for Purgatory? |
| A61552 | And is all this no more than an Ora pro Nobis? |
| A61552 | And is it still damnable for to say, she commands him? |
| A61552 | And is not this a rare Infallibility which is supposed to be consistent with a Decree to crucifie Christ? |
| A61552 | And is not this the way to reform the Worship of Images? |
| A61552 | And is there more Charity too? |
| A61552 | And is there then no other Form owned or allowed in the Church of Rome to Saints besides this? |
| A61552 | And is this a sufficient ground for solemn Invocation of Saints? |
| A61552 | And is this all in good Truth? |
| A61552 | And is this all yet? |
| A61552 | And is this all? |
| A61552 | And must the Character now supposed to be common to Protestants, be taken from his ignorant, or childish, or wilful Mistakes? |
| A61552 | And now, as our Author saith, What Superstition in the use of it? |
| A61552 | And since that, what stirs have there been about the Mons Testament? |
| A61552 | And then what need his suffering on the Cross? |
| A61552 | And was he a Misrepresenter? |
| A61552 | And what doth this signify in the point of Death, if it do not concern the Remission of Sins? |
| A61552 | And what follows from hence but the Necessity of Christs Satisfaction? |
| A61552 | And what then? |
| A61552 | And what then? |
| A61552 | And why should not her Suppliants go beyond an Ora pro nobis, if this Doctrine be received; as it must be, if the contrary can not be endured? |
| A61552 | And why should not we believe so punctual a Man for the Law, as Judas, did strictly observe it in this point? |
| A61552 | And will he promise to go no further? |
| A61552 | And will he undertake, that Images shall be used in Churches for no other End? |
| A61552 | And yet the Senses were of great use as to the proof of his Divinity by the Miracles which he wrought? |
| A61552 | And, whether was the correct Edition of Sixtus V. Authentick or not, being made in pursuance of the Decree of the Council? |
| A61552 | Are not our Articles as easy to be had and understood, as the Decrees and Canons of the Council of Trent? |
| A61552 | Are the Merits of Christ imputed to those Good Works? |
| A61552 | Are there no Responses to be made? |
| A61552 | Are these fit to be printed as the Character of a Party? |
| A61552 | As Bishops of Rome? |
| A61552 | As Priests or as faithful? |
| A61552 | As Priests? |
| A61552 | As such: What is that? |
| A61552 | But I hope I may, why our Representations are not to be taken from the Sense of our Church, as their''s from the Council of Trent? |
| A61552 | But I pray let us know what ye mean by it; The universal Body of Christians in the World? |
| A61552 | But I say, Have they not heard? |
| A61552 | But Where? |
| A61552 | But after all, Suppose God should make known to the Saints what is desired of them; I ask, Whether this be sufficient Ground for solemn Invocation? |
| A61552 | But are we yet come to the utmost use of them? |
| A61552 | But did he then offer up himself, or not? |
| A61552 | But do we deny the Resurrection of the dead? |
| A61552 | But doth he really think they said the whole Ave Maria, as it is used among them? |
| A61552 | But doth he therefore take him and set him before him when he kneels at his Devotion, to raise his Mind, and cure his Distractions? |
| A61552 | But doth it not hence follow, that Sins may be forgiven in the World to come? |
| A61552 | But doth not the Roman Catechism explain this to be the sense of the Church? |
| A61552 | But how are we sure that their Church teaches no more than this? |
| A61552 | But how can we tell what sort of Protestant he was; nor how well he was instructed in his Religion? |
| A61552 | But how comes it to be any part of his Faith, that they know them? |
| A61552 | But how far is this from proving the Pope to be Head of the Church under Christ? |
| A61552 | But how? |
| A61552 | But if not, what is the substantial Term of this substantial Change, where nothing but an accidental Mode doth follow? |
| A61552 | But if the Veneration be only before them, why are they Consecrated, and set up in Places proper for Adoration? |
| A61552 | But in good earnest, Is it not damnable, unless a Man thinks the Blessed Virgin more powerful than Christ? |
| A61552 | But is he sure Christ did then administer the Sacrament to them? |
| A61552 | But is this so plain and clear, that a Mans Conscience can never make any just and reasonable Doubt concerning it? |
| A61552 | But suppose he had false Apprehensions before he went among them; why did he not take care to inform himself better before he changed? |
| A61552 | But suppose it were made to appear, that S. Peter was Head of the Church, How doth the Bishop of Rome''s Succession in that Headship shew it self? |
| A61552 | But suppose the Church of Rome be the only true Church, must men be damned presently for opposing its Doctrines? |
| A61552 | But suppose the Question be about the Sense of these Interpreters; must their Books not be looked into, because of the danger of Error? |
| A61552 | But suppose they were agreed in Articles of Faith, can there be no Schisms or Divisions in their Church? |
| A61552 | But the Question is, Whether the Sin- offering respected the dead or the living? |
| A61552 | But were not the Apostles all the Faithful then present? |
| A61552 | But what Equality can there be between the imperfect Good Works of the best Men, and the most perfect Happiness of another World? |
| A61552 | But what is this adoring them with Divine Honour? |
| A61552 | But what is this to the Question, why more Supplications to the Blessed Virgin, than to Christ? |
| A61552 | But what mighty difference is there, whether a Man procures with Mony a Dispensation, or a Pardon? |
| A61552 | But what saith our Representer to them? |
| A61552 | But what thinks he of obtaining an Indulgence, or Pardon, after they are committed? |
| A61552 | But what thinks he then of those who have attributed an universal Dominion to her, over Angels, Men, and Devils? |
| A61552 | But wherein doth this special Devotion to her consist? |
| A61552 | But who hath Authority to appoint Mediators with him besides himself? |
| A61552 | But who is to be Judg of these Circumstances and legal Proceedings? |
| A61552 | But whose Judgment are we to take in this Matter, according to the Principles of their Church? |
| A61552 | But why is it not possible for the Church of Rome to keep these Writings, and deliver them to others, which make against her self? |
| A61552 | But why must the other Part then be drawn by Fancy, or common Prejudices, or ignorant Mistakes? |
| A61552 | But why so low in publick? |
| A61552 | But why then? |
| A61552 | Can any Ind ● gences prevent pain or Sickness sudden Death? |
| A61552 | Can any one now think S. Augustin believed this Writer Divinely inspired, or his Doctrine sufficient to ground a point of Faith upon? |
| A61552 | Can any thing be plainer in the New Testament, than that God hath appointed the Mediator of Redemption, to be our Mediator of Intercession? |
| A61552 | Can any thing be plainer said in Scripture, than that God hath Eyes, and Ears, and Hands? |
| A61552 | Could any thing greater be said to the Eternal Son of God? |
| A61552 | Dares he deny veneration to Images? |
| A61552 | Dares he take a Crucifix from the Altar and tear it in pieces? |
| A61552 | Did S. Peter, or S. Paul like this, when Men would have worshipped them? |
| A61552 | Did he in earnest think so himself? |
| A61552 | Did not he determine afterwards Christ to he guilty of Blasphemy, and therefore worthy of Death? |
| A61552 | Did the Angel and Elizabeth say, Sancta Maria, Mater Dei? |
| A61552 | Did they believe the Serpent, which could neither move nor understand, was it self a God? |
| A61552 | Do not persons in Law- Suits often produce Deeds which make against them? |
| A61552 | Do we ever pretend to judg of Christ''s Divinity by our Senses? |
| A61552 | Doth it hence follow that the People are not to read the Scriptures? |
| A61552 | Doth it hence follow, that the Gospel must not be preached to them, or the Grace of God made known to them, for fear of Mens making ill use of it? |
| A61552 | Doth it therefore follow we must pray to them? |
| A61552 | Doth not the Priest speak to the people to pray, and they answer him? |
| A61552 | Doth this deserve no Anathema? |
| A61552 | For all the spiritual and corporeal benefits before- mentioned? |
| A61552 | For can any Men take This to be any thing but this Bread, who attend to the common sense and meaning of Words, and the strict Rules of Interpretation? |
| A61552 | For how can, This is my Body, literally signify, this is changed into my Body? |
| A61552 | For so he concludes, That his Sentence is to be obeyed, whether he be infallible or no? |
| A61552 | For what Proportion can there be between our Acts towards God, and God''s Acts towards the Blessed in Heaven? |
| A61552 | For what is their Reigning to their Praying for us? |
| A61552 | For, what are those who refuse to submit to the Dictates of Popes and Councils, but Dissenters from the Church of Rome? |
| A61552 | Had he no Friends, no Books, no Means to rectify his Mistakes? |
| A61552 | Hath God himself any where declared this to be only an Explication of the First Commandment? |
| A61552 | Have the Prophets, or Christ and his Apostles ever done it? |
| A61552 | Have they no other Church- Service but the Mass? |
| A61552 | Have we no Rule, whereby the Judgment of our Church is to be taken? |
| A61552 | He requires, That they accompany the Priest in Prayer and Spirit: And why not in understanding also? |
| A61552 | How can any Church in the World dispose of Gods Power without his Will? |
| A61552 | How come the Merits of Christ to make Good Works truly meritorious? |
| A61552 | How comes a Divine Promise to make Acts truly meritorious? |
| A61552 | How comes the Power of Grace to make them truly meritorious; when the Power of Grace doth so much increase the Obligation on our side? |
| A61552 | How could that be more sure to them, unless they were allowed to read, consider, and make use of it? |
| A61552 | How could that dwell richly in them, which was not to be communicated to them, but with great Caution? |
| A61552 | How could they teach and admonish one another in a Language not understood by them? |
| A61552 | How did they receive the Bread before the hoc facite? |
| A61552 | How then can any mans Conscience be safe in this matter? |
| A61552 | How then can this be pertinent, when our only Dispute is about judging his Body, and the Substance of Bread and Wine by them? |
| A61552 | I do not think that will be said, but I am sure it can never be proved: What Church then? |
| A61552 | I knew a Man who understood not a word of Latin, but yet would needs go hear a Latin Sermon: some asked him afterwards, what he meant by it? |
| A61552 | I pray in what capacity did they then receive it? |
| A61552 | I will not ask, How the Council of Trent comes to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here, where it was never received? |
| A61552 | I will not at present dispute it; but I desire to be informed, Whether the Doctrines of their Church go by majority of Votes, or not? |
| A61552 | I will not dispute that; but suppose there be, must men go then into Purgatory for mere Venial Sins? |
| A61552 | I would ask concerning this Distinction, the Question which Christ asked concerning John''s Baptism, Is it from Heaven, or of Man? |
| A61552 | I would fain know, whether those Churches which do not embrace the Decrees of those Councils, are in a state of Heresie or not? |
| A61552 | I would ● nly ask whether it be of any concern to him, whether they were divinely inspired or not? |
| A61552 | If it be a Creature, doth not this imply that it is made a Right Object of Worship? |
| A61552 | If it be without quantity, how can it be a Body? |
| A61552 | If not, How can the Sacrifice be drawn from his Action? |
| A61552 | If not, to what purpose are they mentioned here? |
| A61552 | If not, what Misrepresenting is it to charge the Abuses upon the Doctrines and Practices allowed by it? |
| A61552 | If that Proposition were literally true, This is my Body, it overthrows the change; For how can a thing be changed into that which it is already? |
| A61552 | If the Council did not approve this, why did it insert the very words upon which that Practice was grounded? |
| A61552 | If this Help and Assistance be no more than their Prayers, why is it mentioned as distinct? |
| A61552 | If this had been the just Consequence, would not St. Peter himself have thought of this? |
| A61552 | If with quantity, how is it possible to be without Extension? |
| A61552 | In good Conscience, saith he, is not this joining the Saints with God himself, to ask those things of them which God alone can give? |
| A61552 | In the Universities, Tutors are appointed to interpret Aristotle to their Pupils; doth it hence follow that they are not to read Aristotle themselves? |
| A61552 | Is he sure of that? |
| A61552 | Is it no part of Devotion to join in the publick prayers, not merely by rote, but from a due apprehension of the matter contained in them? |
| A61552 | Is it not possible for the Devil to appear with Samuel''s true Body, and make use of the Relique of a Saint to a very bad end? |
| A61552 | Is it not setting up a Creature equal with God? |
| A61552 | Is it not usurping his Prerogative, to appoint the great Officers of his Kingdom for him? |
| A61552 | Is it only Praying and Intercession with God? |
| A61552 | Is it only saying Mass to Reliques, or believing them to be Gods? |
| A61552 | Is it so in Spain or Italy? |
| A61552 | Is it then damnable to oppose the present Church? |
| A61552 | Is no Promise of God necessary for such purposes as those? |
| A61552 | Is no such thing to be obtained in the Court of Rome for a Sum of Mony? |
| A61552 | Is not a Man obliged to believe a thing so well proved? |
| A61552 | Is not this a fine Argument for the Infallibility of the Guides of the Christian Church? |
| A61552 | Is not this giving Gods Honour to them? |
| A61552 | Is the Holy Water so? |
| A61552 | Is there no Thanksgiving after the Communion which the people is concerned in? |
| A61552 | Is there no difference between the Object of Christian Love, and of Divine Worship? |
| A61552 | Is there no giving Divine Honour by Prostration, burning of Incense,& c.? |
| A61552 | Must all these Complaints now be taken for granted? |
| A61552 | Must he needs leave one Church, and go to another, before he understood either? |
| A61552 | Must now every Man yield to this in the obsequiousness of Faith, without examining it by Principles of Common Reason? |
| A61552 | Must therefore S. Francis, or S. Dominic, or S. Rosa, do as great as the Apostles had done? |
| A61552 | No Creed: to be professed? |
| A61552 | No Lessons to be read? |
| A61552 | Nor between a Spiritual Invisible Divine Image in the Souls of Men, and a Material and Corporeal Representation? |
| A61552 | Not That particular Sin, but others may; How doth that appear? |
| A61552 | Nothing in expecting help from them? |
| A61552 | Now, how can these two things stand together? |
| A61552 | Now, how shall it be known when the People believe Divinity to be in Images, but by some more than ordinary Presence or Operation in or by them? |
| A61552 | Of all the Schisms between the Popes and the Emperors Parties? |
| A61552 | Or hold any one of the Heresies condemned by the Primitive Church? |
| A61552 | Or that any Sins here remitted as to the Eternal Punishment, shall be there remitted as to the Temporal? |
| A61552 | Or that if he did, the Cup was not implied, since breaking of Bread, when taken for an ordinary Meal in Scripture, doth not exclude drinking at it? |
| A61552 | Or, is it that Christ hath merited the Grace whereby we may merit? |
| A61552 | Or, that a Papist believes th ● Pope to be his great God, and to be far above all Angels,& c? |
| A61552 | Such a Collection of Authors to be printed on purpose against it? |
| A61552 | Such an Edict from the King, such a Prohibition from the Pope in such a Tragical Stile about it? |
| A61552 | Suppose Men burn Incense to Reliques; What then, are they made Gods presently? |
| A61552 | Suppose a Man do not submit to the Guides of this Church in a matter of Doctrine declared by them; Must he be Damned? |
| A61552 | Suppose one should think her to have an equal share of Power with Christ; Is this damnable, or not? |
| A61552 | Suppose there be not; But why may it not be, as well as in the other Cases? |
| A61552 | That is not of weight enough to put it upon Trial; as Heads of the Catholick- Church? |
| A61552 | That they give encouragement to Learning; and he instances in their Universities and Conventual Libraries; But what is all this to the common People? |
| A61552 | The Church in the time of the Four General Councils? |
| A61552 | The Mass is a Sacrifice: And what then? |
| A61552 | The Primitive Apostolical Church? |
| A61552 | The Question is far enough from being, Whether it be lawful to commit Idolatry? |
| A61552 | The Question is, Whether Christ hath appointed the Pope or Bishop of Rome to be Pastor, Governour, and Head of his Church under him? |
| A61552 | The Question now is, Whether the Council of Trent hath taken any effectual Course to prevent these Abuses? |
| A61552 | The Question then is, Whether the Good Works of a just Man, as our Author expresses it, are truly meritorious of Eternal Life? |
| A61552 | The Question then is, Whether those Acts of Worship which are allowed in the Church of Rome, do not go beyond due Veneration? |
| A61552 | The present Church? |
| A61552 | There was a great Controversy in St. John''s Time, and afterwards, Whether Christ had any real Body? |
| A61552 | To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? |
| A61552 | VVhat if men pray to them as their Spiritual Guardians and Protectors? |
| A61552 | Was he assisted in that Council? |
| A61552 | Was not Caiaphas himself the man who proposed the taking away the Life of Christ at that time? |
| A61552 | Was not this damnable? |
| A61552 | Was the Picture of old Time ever Consecrated, or placed upon the Altar, or elsewhere, that it might be worshipped? |
| A61552 | Was this damnable in a Canonized Saint? |
| A61552 | We oppose the Church: What Church? |
| A61552 | Were not Christs Promises fulfilled to his Church all that time, when it encreased in all parts against the most violent Opposition? |
| A61552 | What Consequence can be drawn from the Apostles times to latter Ages? |
| A61552 | What a strange Doctrine doth this appear to any Mans Reason? |
| A61552 | What can be said more of the Son of God in our Nature? |
| A61552 | What doth he mean by the Church ● Declaration, that of Innocentius, and the Council of Cathage? |
| A61552 | What if it be the Deposing Power? |
| A61552 | What intimation is there, that any Sins not forgiven here, shall be forgiven there? |
| A61552 | What is it that makes it still a Body after this supernatural way of Existence,& c. if it lose extension and dependency on Place? |
| A61552 | What is this Patrocinium falutis nostrae? |
| A61552 | What is this Right Object? |
| A61552 | What is this veneration before Images only? |
| A61552 | What need this Praying with the Understanding, if there were no necessity of attending to the Sense of Prayers? |
| A61552 | What now was the undue Worship they gave to it? |
| A61552 | What prohibitions by Bishops? |
| A61552 | What then becomes of their Breviaries, Litanies, and all other Offices? |
| A61552 | What then is our Fault, which can merit so severe a Sentence? |
| A61552 | What thinks he not only of Psalters, but of a Creed, Litany, and all the Hymns of Scripture being applied to her? |
| A61552 | What thinks he of all the Schisms between Popes and Popes? |
| A61552 | What thinks he of the noted Hymn? |
| A61552 | What vehement opposition by others? |
| A61552 | What, a Consecrated Image? |
| A61552 | When? |
| A61552 | Whence should they have this Tradition, but from the Jews? |
| A61552 | Where is there any command but what refers to the first Institution? |
| A61552 | Wherefore then are the People to be kept from reading it? |
| A61552 | Whether such Good Works can be said to be truly meritorious? |
| A61552 | Whether the Perfection of a Christian State of Life lies in being cloystered up from the World, or labouring to do good in it? |
| A61552 | Whether those who deny it, deserve an Anathema for so doing? |
| A61552 | Which is not our Question, but, Whether Bodies can be so present after the manner of Spirits, as to lose all the natural Properties of Bodies? |
| A61552 | Who denies, that God in this Life, for example sake, may punish those whose sins he hath promised to remit as to another World? |
| A61552 | Why did he not as freely speak against this? |
| A61552 | Why did he not here show his zeal against all such dangerous Doctrines? |
| A61552 | Why is their reigning together with Christ in Heaven spoken of, but to let us understand they have a Power to Help and Assist? |
| A61552 | Why must not they understand what they are required to assist in Prayer for? |
| A61552 | Why not then where something is implied which is repugnant to the Nature of Christ''s Body, as well as to our Senses? |
| A61552 | Why not, since the Popes and Councils have as evidently delivered it, as the Council of Trent hath done Purgatory, or Transubstantiation? |
| A61552 | Why now must we take his Representation rather than theirs? |
| A61552 | Why should God hide the Body of Moses from the People, if he allowed giving Religious Honour and Respect to Relicks? |
| A61552 | Why should Hezekiah break in Pieces the Brazen Serpent, because the Children of Israel did burn Incense to it? |
| A61552 | Why then should not they know what it is they are to do, and what Petitions they are then to make to God? |
| A61552 | Why was this past over by him, without any kind of Anathema? |
| A61552 | Will this content them? |
| A61552 | Would he set him upon the Altar, and burn Incense before him, because of the Image of God in him? |
| A61552 | Would our Saviour contradict himself? |
| A61552 | and How? |
| A61552 | and an equal Submission to the Determinations of the Church? |
| A61552 | and they owned no Divine Inspiration after the time of Malach How then should there be any Books so written afte ● that time? |
| A61552 | and whether a Material Substance can be lost, under all the Accidents proper to it, so as our Senses can not be proper Judges of one by the other? |
| A61552 | but whether after all these, there be a necessity of submitting to some Infallible Judge, in order to the attaining the certain sense of Scripture? |
| A61552 | by their going long Pilgrimages to certain Images in hopes of Relief, when they might easily cause Images to represent at home? |
| A61552 | by their having a greater Opinion of one Image than of another of the same Person? |
| A61552 | especially when that consists in the fruition of the Beatifical Vision? |
| A61552 | or require a blind Obedience in things repugnant to the Law? |
| A61552 | p. 40. l. 4. blot out? |
| A61552 | the Image, or the Person represented? |
| A61552 | what then becomes of the Reputation of General Councils, or the Primitive Christians? |
| A61552 | whether the Personal Infallibilty of the Pope be a matter of Faith or not? |
| A61552 | whether we know this to be the meaning of Christ''s Words, or not? |
| A61552 | 〈 ◊ 〉, or a pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc& in hora mortis nostrae? |
| A41614 | A private Man''s, of no Name, no Authority, or of those Popes and Councils who have declared it, and acted by it? |
| A41614 | And are not all other Princes subject to this too? |
| A41614 | And are not the Papists such as they are commonly Represented? |
| A41614 | And are not those her Temples then? |
| A41614 | And as to Iudah, was there no failing in point of Doctrine in our Saviours time? |
| A41614 | And can any man of their Church justifie our relying upon his Word, against the Declaration of Popes and Councils? |
| A41614 | And can that be a certain Argument of Truth, which may as well be used by the Father of Lies? |
| A41614 | And can the Papists then, thus seriously, and without check of Conscience, say Amen to all these Curses? |
| A41614 | And can we imagine these should go no farther, than a poor Ora pro nobis? |
| A41614 | And did that make a God of it? |
| A41614 | And doth he in earnest think such, Orders are to be obeyed, whether the Supreme Pastor be Infallible or not? |
| A41614 | And how doth this now differ from that to God, but only in Number? |
| A41614 | And if he must needs have Words, let him behold with the eye of Faith the gaping Wounds of his Redeemer, and see if those speak nothing to his Soul? |
| A41614 | And if this be not so; to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? |
| A41614 | And if those who are thus justified, must be glorified, what place is there for Purgatory? |
| A41614 | And is all this no more than an Ora pro nobis? |
| A41614 | And is it still damnable for to say, she commands him? |
| A41614 | And is not this a rare Infallibility which is supposed to be consistent with a Decree to crucifie Christ? |
| A41614 | And is not this partiallity unjust, and these piece- meal Descriptions unreasonable? |
| A41614 | And is not this the way to reform the Worship of Images? |
| A41614 | And is there more Charity too? |
| A41614 | And is there then no other Form owned or allowed in the Church of Rome to Saints besides this? |
| A41614 | And is this a sufficient ground for solemn Invocation of Saints? |
| A41614 | And is this all in good Truth? |
| A41614 | And is this all yet? |
| A41614 | And is this all? |
| A41614 | And is this possib ● e? |
| A41614 | And must the Character now supposed to be common to Protestants, be taken from his ignorant, or childish, or wilful Mistakes? |
| A41614 | And now in the Pastors declaring this to the Faithful, where was the Innovation? |
| A41614 | And now, as our Author saith, What Superstition in the use of it? |
| A41614 | And since that, what stirs have there been about the Mons Testament; What Prohibitions by Bishops? |
| A41614 | And then what need his suffering on the Cross? |
| A41614 | And was he a Misrepresenter? |
| A41614 | And what doth this signifie in the point of Death, if it do not concern the Remission of Sins? |
| A41614 | And what follows from hence but the necessity of Christ''s Satisfaction? |
| A41614 | And what if some Miracles( recounted by Authors,) are so wonderfully strange, to some they seem Ridiculous and Absurd? |
| A41614 | And what more Absurd to one that wants Faith, than the Miracles recounted in the Old Testament? |
| A41614 | And what superstitions in the use of them? |
| A41614 | And what then? |
| A41614 | And what then? |
| A41614 | And why should not her Suppliants go beyond an Ora pro nobis, if this Doctrine be received; as it must be, if the contrary can not be endured? |
| A41614 | And why should not we believe so punctual a Man for the Law, as Iudas, did strictly observe it in this point? |
| A41614 | And will he promise to go no further? |
| A41614 | And will he undertake, that Images shall be used in Churches for no other End? |
| A41614 | And yet the Senses were of great use as to the proof of his Divinity by the Miracles which he wrought? |
| A41614 | And, whether was the correct Edition of Sixtus V. Authentick or not, being made in pursuance of the Decree of the Council? |
| A41614 | Another; Do you know such a one, who had the reputation of a Wise and Discreet Man? |
| A41614 | Are Churches exempt from abuses? |
| A41614 | Are not Bibles and the Word of God abus''d? |
| A41614 | Are not our Articles as easie to be had and understood, as the Decrees and Canons of the Council of Trent? |
| A41614 | Are the Merits of Christ imputed to those Good Works? |
| A41614 | Are there no Responses to be made? |
| A41614 | Are these fit to be printed as the Character of a Party? |
| A41614 | Are they all gone aside? |
| A41614 | As Bishops of Rome? |
| A41614 | As Priests or as faithful? |
| A41614 | As Priests? |
| A41614 | As about the Truth of Christ''s Body; whether he had really a Body, or only the outward Accidents and Appearance of a Body? |
| A41614 | As such: What is that? |
| A41614 | But I hope I may, why our Representations are not to be taken from the Sense of our Church, as theirs from the Council of Trent? |
| A41614 | But I pray let us know what ye mean by it; The Universal Body of Christians in the World? |
| A41614 | But I say, Have they not heard? |
| A41614 | But Where? |
| A41614 | But are we yet to come to the utmost use of them? |
| A41614 | But did he the offer up himself, or not? |
| A41614 | But do we deny the Resurrection of the Dead? |
| A41614 | But doth he really think they said the whole Ave Maria, as it is used among them? |
| A41614 | But doth he therefore take him and set him before him when he kneels at his Devotion: to raise his Mind, and cure his Distractions? |
| A41614 | But doth it not hence follow, that Sins may be forgiven in the World to come? |
| A41614 | But doth not the Roman Catechism explain this to be the Sense of the Church? |
| A41614 | But how are we sure that their Church teaches no more than this? |
| A41614 | But how can we tell what sort of Protestant he was; nor how well he was instructed in his Religion? |
| A41614 | But how comes it to be any part of his Faith, that they know them? |
| A41614 | But how far is this from proving the Pope to be Head of the Church under Christ? |
| A41614 | But how then can these Parties be said to agree in matters of Faith, and an equal Submission to the Determinations of the Church? |
| A41614 | But how? |
| A41614 | But if not, what is the substantial Term of this substantial Change, where nothing but an accidental Mode doth follow? |
| A41614 | But if the Veneration be only before them, why are they consecrated, and set up in places proper for Adoration? |
| A41614 | But in good earnest, Is is not damnable, unless a man thinks the blessed Virgin more powerful than Christ? |
| A41614 | But is he sure Christ did then administer the Sacrament to them? |
| A41614 | But is this so plain and clear, that a Mans Conscience can never make any just and reasonable Doubt concerning it? |
| A41614 | But suppose he had false Apprehensions before he went among them; why did he not take care to inform himself better before he changed? |
| A41614 | But suppose it were made to appear, that Saint Peter was Head of the Church; How doth the Bishop of Rome''s Succession in that Headship shew it self? |
| A41614 | But suppose the Church of Rome be the only true Church, must men be damned presently for opposing its Doctrines? |
| A41614 | But suppose the Question be about the Sense of these Interpreters; must their Books not be looked into, because of the danger of Error? |
| A41614 | But suppose they were agreed in Articles of Faith, can there be no Schisms or Divisions in their Church? |
| A41614 | But the Question is, Whether the Sin- Offering respected the dead or the living? |
| A41614 | But these are sufficient to sanctifie the Water, saith our Author; And to what end? |
| A41614 | But were not the Apostles all the Faithful then present? |
| A41614 | But what is this adoring them with Divine Honour? |
| A41614 | But what is this to the Question, why more Supplications to the blessed Virgin than to Christ? |
| A41614 | But what mighty difference is there, whether a Man procures with Mony a Dispensation, or a Pardon? |
| A41614 | But what need any other return to the numerous Clamours made daily against the wickedness of the Papists? |
| A41614 | But what saith our Representer to them? |
| A41614 | But what then? |
| A41614 | But what then? |
| A41614 | But what thinks he of obtaining an Indulgence, or Pardon, after they are committed? |
| A41614 | But what thinks he then of those who have attributed an universal Dominion to her, over Angels, Men, and Devils? |
| A41614 | But wherein doth this special Devotion to her consist? |
| A41614 | But who hath Authority to appoint Mediators with him besides himself? |
| A41614 | But whose Judgment are we to take in this Matter, according to the Principles of their Church? |
| A41614 | But why is it not possible for the Church of Rome to keep these Writings, and deliver them to others, which make against her self? |
| A41614 | But why must the other Part then be drawn by Fancy, or common Prejudices, or ignorant Mistakes? |
| A41614 | But why should not the rest be understood, which is spoken as if it were? |
| A41614 | But why so low in publick? |
| A41614 | But why then? |
| A41614 | Calumny ever follow''d them, Mis representation waited upon them; and what wonder that Infamy was their constant Attendance? |
| A41614 | Can any Indulgences prevent Pain or Sickness, or sudden Death? |
| A41614 | Can any one now think S. Augustine believed this Writer Divinely inspired, or his Doctrine sufficient to ground a Point of Faith upon? |
| A41614 | Can any thing be plainer in the New Testament, than that God hath appointed the Mediator of Redemption, to be our Mediator of Intercession? |
| A41614 | Can any thing be plainer said in Scripture, than that God hath Eyes and Ears, and Hands? |
| A41614 | Can he behold his Redeemer before him, and not break forth into Love and Thanksgiving? |
| A41614 | Could any thing greater be said to the Eternal Son of God? |
| A41614 | Dares he take a Crucifix from the Altar and tear it in pieces? |
| A41614 | Did S. Peter, or S. Paul like this, when Men would have worshipped them? |
| A41614 | Did he in earnest think so himself? |
| A41614 | Did not he determine afterwards Christ to be guilty of Blasphemy, and therefore worthy of Death? |
| A41614 | Did the Angel and Elizabeth say, Sancta Maria, Mater Dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc& in hora mortis nostrae? |
| A41614 | Did they believe the Serpent, which could neither move nor understand, was it self a God? |
| A41614 | Do not Persons in Law- Suits often produce Deeds which make against them? |
| A41614 | Do they b ● ck b ● te with their Tongue, do Evil to their Neighbour, and take up Reproach against th ● ir Neighbour? |
| A41614 | Do we ever pretend to judge of Christ''s Divinity by our Senses? |
| A41614 | Doth it hence follow that the People are not to read the Scriptures? |
| A41614 | Doth it hence follow, that the Gospel must not be preached to them, or the grace of God made known to them, for fear of mens making ill use of it? |
| A41614 | Doth it therefore follow we must pray to them? |
| A41614 | Doth not the Priest speak to the People to pray, and they answer him? |
| A41614 | Doth not this look like non- sense? |
| A41614 | Doth this deserve no Anathema? |
| A41614 | Eisque venerationem impartiendam? |
| A41614 | For all the spiritual and corporeal benefits before mentioned? |
| A41614 | For can any Men take This to be any thing but this Bread, who attend to the common sense and meaning of Words, and the strict Rules of Interpretation? |
| A41614 | For how can, This is my Body, literally signifie, this is changed into my Body? |
| A41614 | For so he concludes, That his Sentence is to be obeyed, whether he be Infallible or no? |
| A41614 | For what Proportion can there be between our Acts towards God, and God''s Acts towards the Blessed in Heaven? |
| A41614 | For what is their Reigning to their Praying for us? |
| A41614 | For, say they, How pleasant, and of what a good humour, was that Woman? |
| A41614 | For, what are those who refuse to submit to the Dictates of Popes and Councils, but Dissenters from the Church of Rome? |
| A41614 | Had he no Friends, no Books, no Means to rectifie his Mistakes? |
| A41614 | Has ever any Society since Christ''s time, appear''d in the World so black and deform''d with hellish Crimes as she? |
| A41614 | Hath God himself any where declared this to be only an Explication of the First Commandment? |
| A41614 | Have the Prophets, or Christ and his Apostles ever done it? |
| A41614 | Have they no other Church- Service but the Mass? |
| A41614 | Have we no Rule, whereby the Judgment of our Church is to be taken? |
| A41614 | He believes Iesus Christ made his Words good, pronounced at his last Supper, really giving his Body and Blood to his Apostles? |
| A41614 | He requires, That they accompany the Priest in Prayer and Spirit: And why not in understanding also? |
| A41614 | How can any Church in the World dispose of God''s Power without his Will? |
| A41614 | How come the Merits of Christ to make good Works truly meritorious? |
| A41614 | How comes a Divine Promise to make Acts truly meritorious? |
| A41614 | How comes the Power of Grace to make them truly meritorious; when the Power of Grace doth so much increase the Obligation on our side? |
| A41614 | How could that be more sure to them, unless they were allowed to read, consider, and make use of it? |
| A41614 | How could that dwell richly in them, which was not to be communicated to them, but with great Caution? |
| A41614 | How could they teach and admonish one another in a Language not understood by them? |
| A41614 | How did they receive the Bread before the hoc facite? |
| A41614 | How many appear''d against the Manichees? |
| A41614 | How many are her Fast- days, Rogation and Ember- days? |
| A41614 | How many her Festival and Holy- days? |
| A41614 | How many her Injunctions on several degrees of People? |
| A41614 | How sociable and jovial was that Man? |
| A41614 | How then can any mans Conscience be safe in this matter? |
| A41614 | How then can this be pertinent, when our only Dispute is about judging his Body, and the substance of Bread and Wine by them? |
| A41614 | How then should there be any Books so written after that time? |
| A41614 | I do not think that will be said, but I am sure it can never be proved: What Church then? |
| A41614 | I pray in what capacity did they then receive it? |
| A41614 | I will not ask, How the Council of Trent comes to be the Rule and Measure of Doctrine to any here, where it was never received? |
| A41614 | I will not at present dispute it; but I desire to be informed, Whether the Doctrines of their Church go by majority of Votes, or not? |
| A41614 | I will not dispute that; but s ● ppose there be, must men go then into Purgatory for meer Venial Sins? |
| A41614 | I would ask, concerning this Distinction, the Question which Christ asked concerning Iohn''s Baptism, Is it from Heaven, or of Man? |
| A41614 | I would fain know whether those Churches which do not embrace the Decrees of those Councils, are in a state of Heresie or not? |
| A41614 | I would only ask whether it be of any concern to him, whether they were divinely inspired or not? |
| A41614 | If it be a Creature, doth not this imply that it is made a Right Object of Worship? |
| A41614 | If it be without quantity, how can it be a Body? |
| A41614 | If not, How can the Sacrifice be drawn from his Action? |
| A41614 | If not, to what purpose are they mentioned here? |
| A41614 | If not, what Mis- representing is it to charge the Abuses upon the Doctrines and Practices allowed by it? |
| A41614 | If that Proposition were literally true, This is my Body, it overthrows the Change; For how can a thing be changed into that which it is already? |
| A41614 | If the Council did not approve this, why did it insert the very words upon which that Practice was grounded? |
| A41614 | If this Help and Assistance be no more than their Prayers, why is it mentioned as distinct? |
| A41614 | If this had been the just consequence, would not St. Peter himself have thought of this? |
| A41614 | In good Conscience, saith he, is not this joyning the Saints with God himself, to ask those things of them which God alone can give? |
| A41614 | In the Universities, Tutors are appointed to interpret Aristotle to their Pupils; doth it hence follow that they are not to read Aristotle themselves? |
| A41614 | Is a lying Spirit in the mouth of all the Prophets? |
| A41614 | Is he sure of that? |
| A41614 | Is it no part of Devotion to joyn in the publick Prayers, not merely by rote, but from a due apprehension of the matter contained in them? |
| A41614 | Is it not because Extension and Circumscription are so necessary to it, that in a natural Way it can be but in one Place? |
| A41614 | Is it not possible for the Devil to appear with Samuel''s true Body, and make use of the Relique of a Saint to a very bad end? |
| A41614 | Is it not setting up a Creature equal with God? |
| A41614 | Is it not usurping his Prerogative, to appoint the great Officers of his Kingdom for him? |
| A41614 | Is it only Praying and Intercession with God? |
| A41614 | Is it only saying Mass to Reliques, or believing them to be Gods? |
| A41614 | Is it so in Spain or Italy? |
| A41614 | Is it then damnable to oppose the present Church? |
| A41614 | Is no promise of God necessary for such purposes as those? |
| A41614 | Is no such thing to be obtained in the Court of Rome for a Sum of Mony? |
| A41614 | Is not Christianity it self abus''d, and even the Mercy of God abus''d? |
| A41614 | Is not Iesus welcome to a devout Soul, although he come in silence? |
| A41614 | Is not a Man obliged to believe a thing so well proved? |
| A41614 | Is not every thing Ridiculous to Unbelievers? |
| A41614 | Is not the Presence of Christ, a more forcing motive to a Christian, than any Humane Words could be? |
| A41614 | Is not this a fine Argument for the Infallibility of the Guides of the Christian Church? |
| A41614 | Is not this giving God''s Honour to them? |
| A41614 | Is the Holy- Water so? |
| A41614 | Is there any state in this World, any Condition, Trade, Calling, Profession, Degree, or Dignity whatsoever, which is not abus''d by some? |
| A41614 | Is there no Thanksgiving after the Communion which the People is concerned in? |
| A41614 | Is there no difference between the Object of Christian Love, and of Divine Worship? |
| A41614 | Is there no giving Divine Honour by Prostration, burning of Incense,& c. Nothing in expecting help from them? |
| A41614 | Might not such a one turn them all into Ridicule and Buffoonry? |
| A41614 | Must all these Complaints now be taken for granted? |
| A41614 | Must he needs leave one Church, and go to another, before he understood either? |
| A41614 | Must now every Man yield to this in the obsequiousness of Faith, without examining it by Principles of common Reason? |
| A41614 | Must therefore S. Francis, or S. Dominic, or S. Rosa, do as great as the Apostles had done? |
| A41614 | No Creed to be professed? |
| A41614 | No Lessons to be read? |
| A41614 | Nor between a Spiritual Invisible Divine Image in the Souls of Men, and a Material and Corporeal Representation? |
| A41614 | Not that particular Sin, but others may; How doth that appear? |
| A41614 | Now how is it possible for them to agree about matters of Faith, who differ fundamentally about the way how any things come to be matters of Faith? |
| A41614 | Now, how can these two things stand together? |
| A41614 | Now, how shall it be known when the People believe Divinity to be in Images, but by some more than ordinary Presence or Operation in or by them? |
| A41614 | Of all the Schisms between the Popes and the Emperors Parties? |
| A41614 | Opis impetrandae causâ, as the Council of Trent saith, in hopes of Relief from them? |
| A41614 | Or that any Sins here remitted as to the Eternal Punishment, shall be there remitted as to the Temporal? |
| A41614 | Or that if he did, the Cup was not implied, since breaking of Bread, when taken for an ordinary Meal in Scripture, doth not exclude drinking at it? |
| A41614 | Or, is it that Christ hath merited the Grace whereby we may merit? |
| A41614 | Such a* Collection of Authors to be printed on purpose against it? |
| A41614 | Such an Edict from the King, such a Prohibit ● on from the Pope in such a tragical Stile about it? |
| A41614 | Suppose Men burn Incense to Reliques; What then, are they made Gods presently? |
| A41614 | Suppose a man do not submit to the Guides of this Church in a matter of Doctrine declared by them, Must he be Damned? |
| A41614 | Suppose one should think her to have an equal share of Power with Christ; Is this damnable, or not? |
| A41614 | Suppose there be not; But why may it not be, as well as in the other Cases? |
| A41614 | That is not of weight enough to put it upon Tryal; as Heads of the Catholick- Church? |
| A41614 | That they give encouragement to Learning; and he instances in their Universities and Conventual Libraries; But what is all this to the common People? |
| A41614 | The Church in the time of the four General Councils? |
| A41614 | The Mass is a Sacrifice: And what then? |
| A41614 | The Primitive Apostolical Church? |
| A41614 | The Question is far enough from being, Whether it be lawful to commit Idolatry? |
| A41614 | The Question is, Whether Christ hath appointed the Pope or Bishop of Rome to be Pastor, Governour, and Head of his Church under him? |
| A41614 | The Question now is, Whether the Council of Trent hath taken any effectual Course to prevent these Abuses? |
| A41614 | The Question then is, Whether the Good Works of a just Man, as our Author expresses it, are truly meritorious of eternal Life? |
| A41614 | The Question then is, Whether those Acts of Worship which are allowed in the Church of Rome, do not go beyond due Veneration? |
| A41614 | The present Church? |
| A41614 | There was a great Controversy in St. Iohn''s time, and afterwards, Whether Christ had any real Body? |
| A41614 | To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? |
| A41614 | Was he assisted in that Council? |
| A41614 | Was not Caiaphas himself the man who proposed the taking away the Life of Christ at that time? |
| A41614 | Was not all this, and even more done against Arius? |
| A41614 | Was not this damnable? |
| A41614 | Was the Picture of Old Time ever consecrated, or placed upon the Altar, or elsewhere, that it might be worshipped? |
| A41614 | Was this damnable in a Canonized Saint? |
| A41614 | We oppose the Church: What Church? |
| A41614 | Were not Christ''s Promises fulfilled to his Church all that time, when it encreased in all parts against the most violent Opposition? |
| A41614 | What Consequence can be drawn from the Apostles times to latter Ages? |
| A41614 | What Stirs and Commotions at the Reformation of Church and Faith, pretended by Luther, Zwinglius and Calvin? |
| A41614 | What Tumults did all the fore- mentioned Apostles raise; disturb''d at the Doctrine of Mahomet, and the crying up the Alcoran? |
| A41614 | What a strange Doctrine doth this appear to any m ● n''s Reason? |
| A41614 | What can be said more of the Son of God in our Nature? |
| A41614 | What doth he mean by the Churches Declaration, that of Innocent, and the Council of Carthage? |
| A41614 | What if it be the Deposing Power? |
| A41614 | What if men pray to them as their Spiritual Guardians and Protectors? |
| A41614 | What intimation is there that any Sins not forgiven here, shall be forgiven there? |
| A41614 | What is it that makes it still a Body after this supernatural way of Existence,& c. if it lose extension and dependency on place? |
| A41614 | What is this Patrocinium salutis nostrae? |
| A41614 | What is this Right Object? |
| A41614 | What is this Veneration before Images only? |
| A41614 | What need this Praying with the Understanding, if there were no necessity of attending to the sense of Prayers? |
| A41614 | What now was the undue Worship they gave to it? |
| A41614 | What then becomes of the Reputation of General Councils, or the Primitive Christians? |
| A41614 | What then becomes of their Breviaries, Litanies, and all other Offices? |
| A41614 | What then doth the Consecration at York produce? |
| A41614 | What then is our Fault, which can merit so severe a Sentence? |
| A41614 | What thinks he not only of Psalters, but of a Creed, Litany, and all the Hymns of Scripture being applied to her? |
| A41614 | What thinks he of all the Schisms between Popes and Popes? |
| A41614 | What thinks he of the noted Hymn? |
| A41614 | What vehement Opposition by others? |
| A41614 | What, a Consecrated Image? |
| A41614 | When? |
| A41614 | Whence should they have this Tradition, but from the Iews? |
| A41614 | Where is there any command but what refers to the first Institution? |
| A41614 | Wherefore then are the people to be kept from reading it? |
| A41614 | Whether such Good Works can be said to be truly meritorious? |
| A41614 | Whether the Perfection of a Christian State of Life lies in being cloystered up from the World, or labouring to do good in it? |
| A41614 | Whether the Personal Infallibility of the Pope be a matter of Faith or not? |
| A41614 | Whether those who deny it, deserve an Anathema for so doing? |
| A41614 | Which is not our Question, but Whether Bodies can be so present after the manner of Spirits, as to lose all the natural Properties of Bodies? |
| A41614 | Which, though he knows not, Where it is; of what nature the Pains are, or how long each Soul is detained there? |
| A41614 | Who denies, that God in this Life, for example sake, may punish those whose Sins he hath promised to remit as to another World? |
| A41614 | Why did he not as freely speak against this? |
| A41614 | Why did he not here shew his zeal against all such dangerous Doctrines? |
| A41614 | Why is their reigning together with Christ in Heaven spoken of, but to let us understand they have a Power to Help and Assist? |
| A41614 | Why must not they understand what they are required to assist in Prayer for? |
| A41614 | Why not then where something is implied which is repugnant to the Nature of Christ''s Body, as well as to our Senses? |
| A41614 | Why not, since the Popes and Councils have as evidently delivered it, as the Council of Trent hath done Purgatory, or Transubstantiation? |
| A41614 | Why now must we take his Representation rather than theirs? |
| A41614 | Why should God hide the Body of Moses from the People, if h ● allowed giving religious Honour and Respect to Relicks? |
| A41614 | Why should Hezekiah break in pieces the Brazen Serpent, because the Children of Israel did burn Incense to it? |
| A41614 | Why then should not they know what it is they are to do, and what Petitions they are then to make to God? |
| A41614 | Why was this past over by him, without any kind of Anathema? |
| A41614 | Why, and is not Popery then such as''t is thus generally painted? |
| A41614 | Will this content them? |
| A41614 | Would he set him upon the Altar, and burn Incense before him, because of the Image of God in him? |
| A41614 | Would our Saviour contradict himself? |
| A41614 | and How? |
| A41614 | and whether a Material Substance can be lost, under all the Accidents proper to it, so as our Senses can not be proper Judges of one by the other? |
| A41614 | are they the less true upon this account? |
| A41614 | but whether after all these, there be a necessity of submitting to some infallible Judge, in order to the attaining the certain Sense of Scripture? |
| A41614 | by their going long Pilgrimages to certain Images in hopes of Relief, when they might easily cause Images to represent at home? |
| A41614 | by their having a greater Opinion of one Image than of another of the same Person? |
| A41614 | if with quantity, how is it possible to be without Extension? |
| A41614 | of Christ''s saying to his Mother, As thou hast communicated Humanity to me, I will communicate my Deity to thee? |
| A41614 | or hold any one of the Heresies condemned by the Primitive Church? |
| A41614 | or require a blind Obedience in things repugnant to the Law? |
| A41614 | the Image, or the Person represented? |
| A41614 | whether we know this to be the meaning of Christ''s Words, or not? |
| A33380 | Aaron and all the High- Preists who succeeded him, were not they? |
| A33380 | Abraham, the Father of the Faithful, as the Scripture calls him; was not he Married? |
| A33380 | After all that, who can say that our Fathers could yet with any shadow of Reason hope for a Reformation on the part of the Popes and the Prelats? |
| A33380 | And as for the rest, whether Stephen had in effect Excommunicated Saint Cyprian, or whether he had meerly threatned it, what is that to our Question? |
| A33380 | And does not the History of Job introduce him as appearing before the Throne of God, to render the Piety of that Holy- man suspected? |
| A33380 | And has not the sixth General Council condemned Pope Honorius as a Monothelite Heretick, with Sergius Patriaerch of Constantinople, and some others? |
| A33380 | And if they did it without any right, and against their duty, into what Labyrinths we cast you? |
| A33380 | And in how many points does not the Church of Rome find it self to differ at this day from them? |
| A33380 | And might not the same thing fall out according to the pleasure and interest that the Pastors might take to see them establish''t? |
| A33380 | And upon another occasion, Lord to whom shall we go? |
| A33380 | And why ought they not? |
| A33380 | And with what Conscience can men remain therein? |
| A33380 | And yet how many Inconveniences are there that arise from all those things? |
| A33380 | Are there no Jews, nor Pagans, nor Mahometans? |
| A33380 | Are there no Profane or Atheistical persons in the World? |
| A33380 | Are they Ministers of Jesus Christ? |
| A33380 | At the Resurrection then, when men shall arise every one in his own order, what place do you imagine those men will find? |
| A33380 | Besides, how do we come to believe there is a God? |
| A33380 | But can they answer nothing to these last Reflexions that I have made? |
| A33380 | But do not those Merchants pray to God in the form of their Religion, in what Countreys, and with what design soever they are? |
| A33380 | But had they any Right to Labour in the Reforming of others? |
| A33380 | But he has Taught us nothing of the like Power concerning the Pope and his Councils, he has not said, Who are you that contend against Rome? |
| A33380 | But how can any be fully assured that it may not be so at present, otherwise then by the examining of her Doctrine? |
| A33380 | But how can he be assur''d of that? |
| A33380 | But how can those people have that certainty? |
| A33380 | But how can, say they yet further, those good men preserve themselves in the midst of such a Society? |
| A33380 | But is it not a very amazing thing, to see a people separate from the Body of those who possess the Offices of the Church? |
| A33380 | But say they, Is the Ministry which you have that Antient and perpetual Ministry, that Jesus Christ has established in his Church, or is it a new one? |
| A33380 | But their Curate and their Bishop may be mistaken, shall it be then from the Words of the Pope pronounc''d ex Cathedra? |
| A33380 | But they will say, Are not you your self guilty of Fallacy, in perpetually supposing, as you do in this dispute, that you have Right at the Bottom? |
| A33380 | But they will say, How can it be that Lay- men should make Ecclesiastical persons, and confer a power and an Authority which they have not themselves? |
| A33380 | But they will say, How can they be forsaken, without resisting God himself, who has subjected them to them? |
| A33380 | But they will say, may not a Church fall into that Condition, and yet for all that be a true Church? |
| A33380 | But what Order can they hold in their Assemblies, since they have none to direct them Externally? |
| A33380 | But what assurance have we of such a Miracle, or what promise can we find of it in the Scripture? |
| A33380 | But what can they do in those Assemblies? |
| A33380 | But what does the Name signify? |
| A33380 | But what will you say he understands by that Church? |
| A33380 | But when he is not, as the Senate of Zurich evidently was not, ought he to abandon all care of the Churches of his State? |
| A33380 | But when was it that they might not have seen them appear? |
| A33380 | But wherefore then would these Gentlemen have the People to read their Translation, since they are only private Doctors, and not the Church? |
| A33380 | But who sees not, that this is precisely to acknowledge the right of that Separation, about which the question at present is? |
| A33380 | But who shall tell them what that Universal Consent is? |
| A33380 | But why do we use Arguments in a matter, in which experience has sufficiently instructed us? |
| A33380 | But, say they, Is not this to introduce a private spirit into the Church, where we all ought to have but one same spirit, which is that of the Church? |
| A33380 | But, say they, yet farther, Do you not believe that the Latin Prelates have a more clear light than you? |
| A33380 | But, without going so far, is it not true that when Jesus Christ came into the World, he did not find a pure Church upon Earth? |
| A33380 | Can he deny that the Priests did not heretofore ordain, as well as the Bishops? |
| A33380 | Can they deny that our Kings have not often done the same in their Kingdome? |
| A33380 | Could any one have more clearly contradicted the Author of the Prejudices? |
| A33380 | Could they have alleadged the Miracles of Jesus and his Apostles? |
| A33380 | Could they have complained of the Disorders and Corruptions that then reigned in the Jewish Church? |
| A33380 | Could they have said that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had an extraordinary Call? |
| A33380 | Could they have said that they had known out of the Scripture, out of Moses and the Prophets, that Jesus was the true Messiah? |
| A33380 | Did not all that give a fair hope of a Reformation? |
| A33380 | Did they not in that, sin against that respect which they owed to their Prelats, and that Charity which they owed to their Brethren? |
| A33380 | Do not you know that we have all the Laws shut up within our own Breast? |
| A33380 | Do you demand Miracles? |
| A33380 | Do you require Temporal Prosperity? |
| A33380 | Does not he know how to exaggerate our sins, and strongly to oppose our vain Excuses? |
| A33380 | For I pray tell me what could any one have done better? |
| A33380 | For he who sayes, Is it because we hold and follow that Doctrine? |
| A33380 | For how can any man rationally determine himself, upon a point of that weight, without consulting the first and the most Antient piece of Tradition? |
| A33380 | For how could they otherwise discern those Miracles of the false Prophets, but by examining their words? |
| A33380 | For she has a Soveraign Authority over the Faith of her Children, a priviledge, that she can never err, and promises of a perpetual visibility? |
| A33380 | For they demand of us whether it was Ordinary or Extraordinary? |
| A33380 | For what could they have said, to which those others might not immediately have repli''d by the meer application of that Principle? |
| A33380 | For what were all those things but just consequences of that Principle? |
| A33380 | For what will they say to the Schisms that fell out so frequently in the Latin Church through the concurrence of Anti- Popes? |
| A33380 | For who knows not what the ninth, tenth, and eleventh Centuries were, not to speak of those that followed them? |
| A33380 | For why should he punish those who submitted themselves to their guides, whom they could do no otherwise, then obey? |
| A33380 | For why should not every Society have right to say the same thing? |
| A33380 | Had not God his Prophets and his Altars yet among them? |
| A33380 | Had they not all their Guides, their Priests, those that offered up their Sacrifices, and their high Priests? |
| A33380 | Has not the Potter of the Earth power out of one and the same clay to make one Vessel to honour, and another to dishonour? |
| A33380 | Have they a Revelation, an immediate Illumination that instructs them? |
| A33380 | How can you be the same Church? |
| A33380 | How can your Ministers be Successours to those who were at that time Bishops, Arch- Bishops, Cardinals, Patriarchs, and Popes? |
| A33380 | How could a people that ought themselves to undo the false prepossessions, with which they had been imbued, serve for the Rule of a Reformation? |
| A33380 | How could any know those Impostors and those Hypocrites, who come in Sheeps cloathing but inwardly are ravening Wolves? |
| A33380 | How could it be possible, that during such gloomy times, Religion, Faith and Worship, should be preserved without any alteration? |
| A33380 | How many of our Judges are there, who Judge us every day, without our finding any inconvenience or ill in it? |
| A33380 | How many times is that Obedience, that Respect and that Submission recommended to Children to give to their Fathers, in the Scriptures? |
| A33380 | How then are the Actions of the Ministry necessary? |
| A33380 | How then ought we to be Christians? |
| A33380 | How then, can any one say the True Church is always Visible, and always discernable to all men? |
| A33380 | I see it, but who told him, That they did it by vertue of a general Law that forbad Bishops to be Married? |
| A33380 | If any demand of us what is that perpetual Voice that we ascribe to them? |
| A33380 | If he said to him, Feed my sheep, did he not say to all in common, Go, and teach all Nations? |
| A33380 | If he said to him, Strengthen thy Brethren, is it not a common duty, not only to the Apostles, but to all the Faithful? |
| A33380 | If then they have called the Father of the Family Beelzebub, what will they not say of his Servants? |
| A33380 | If you look on those of Berea as being yet Jews, had they not their ordinary Pastors who had before condemned Jesus Christ, and all his Doctrine? |
| A33380 | If, say they, it be possible for the Church to err, why do we call it holy, as we do in the Creed; I believe the Holy Catholick Church? |
| A33380 | Indeed into what errours and superstitions did not those Churches fall? |
| A33380 | Is it a Negative or a Positive Worship? |
| A33380 | Is it because that the Church has bid us do so? |
| A33380 | Is it because the Church tells us so? |
| A33380 | Is it because they have recommended those Books to posterity? |
| A33380 | Is it because those Americans before these last Ages were not men, or is it because they were not bound to work out their own Salvation? |
| A33380 | Is it because we hold and follow that Doctrine? |
| A33380 | Is it necessary then that we should doubt whether there be a God or not? |
| A33380 | Is it not written, That the New Jerusalem has twelve foundations, wherein the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb are written? |
| A33380 | Is it simply a customary Worship, which consists in making use of those representations to excite their Piety, by the remembrance of things past? |
| A33380 | Is it that the Scripture in that ascribes to their Fathers an Infallibility? |
| A33380 | Is it that the same that they give to those they represent, should be communicated to the Image as well as the Original? |
| A33380 | Is it therefore after that manner that he would have us believe Transubstantiation, the Real presence, Purgatory, The Sacrifice of the Mass? |
| A33380 | Is it, sayes he, that the Traditors have composed Books, to shew, that we ought to do, or imitate their action? |
| A33380 | Is it, that their Christianity was from the beginning, different from that of the Latin''s? |
| A33380 | Is not the Devil called in Scripture, The Accuser of the Faithful? |
| A33380 | Is not this to condemn that which the Scripture praises? |
| A33380 | Isaac, Jacob, and the twelve Patriarchs who founded the Church of Israel, were not they? |
| A33380 | It is not very natural that those sorts of pretences should come in to the succours of a burthened Conscience? |
| A33380 | It is therefore this Church of which he means to speak? |
| A33380 | May he not err in approving those things which he ought not to approve, and in taking for Infallible a Council, which was really deceived? |
| A33380 | May not the Devil speak Truths in Accusing us? |
| A33380 | Moses the deliverer of the Antient People, by whom God gave his Law, and by whom he had wrought so many Miracles, was not he? |
| A33380 | Must Injustice needs Triumph over Justice, and Error over Truth? |
| A33380 | Must we learn it from that Tradition it self? |
| A33380 | Must we never be certain, because our Eyes deceive us somtimes, and because we are not Infallible? |
| A33380 | My Tears have been my meat Day and Night, while they say unto me, Where is now thy God? |
| A33380 | Or to speak better, was there nothing that could any ways stagger them, or hold the minds of all honest men in suspence, for so much as one moment? |
| A33380 | Pelagius his Successor received his Ordination at the hands of two Bishops and a Priest of Ostia named Andrew? |
| A33380 | Quid si novella aliqua contagio non jam portiunculam, sed totam pariter Ecclesiam commaculare conetur? |
| A33380 | Saint Paul has said indeed, Who art thou O man that repliest against God? |
| A33380 | Shall it be the Scripture that must give Testimony to that Tradition? |
| A33380 | Shall the thing formed, say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? |
| A33380 | Should they have it from the Scripture? |
| A33380 | Should we then have nothing of certainty in that matter? |
| A33380 | Since immediately after he adds, Is it that the Traditors have instituted some new Sacraments, or some new Baptism? |
| A33380 | Suppose we, that we ought to Judge of a Reformation by the persons that make it, what may not be said against this here? |
| A33380 | Tell me I pray yet once more, whether the Jew had not had some Reason of his side? |
| A33380 | Tell me I pray, whether that discourse would have been very proper for the Conversion of that Jew? |
| A33380 | Tell us what means of Unity would you have beyond that, to hinder men from dividing themselves? |
| A33380 | That he said to him alone, When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren, because that he alone had given a sad experience of humane weakness? |
| A33380 | That there is none that could say to him, why dost thou do that? |
| A33380 | Therefore God said to the wicked in Isaiah, When you come to appear- before me, who has required this at your hands to tread my Courts? |
| A33380 | They demand of us who our Reformers were? |
| A33380 | This Du Prat, was he not as great a Prelate, as a S. Hilary of Poictiers, a S. Martin of Tours, a S. German of Auxerre, and as a S. Lupus of Troye? |
| A33380 | To what purpose are all these goings about? |
| A33380 | To whom should we go? |
| A33380 | Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul? |
| A33380 | Was there any thing in the World of greater concernment then those things which I have set down? |
| A33380 | Were they not all united in one Religious Society? |
| A33380 | What Bishop have we now a days that Preaches, or has any care of the Souls committed to him? |
| A33380 | What Bishop is there, adds he, who does not more love to be a rich Lord and Honoured in the World, then to help the poor? |
| A33380 | What can any find to blame in all that? |
| A33380 | What can be said, more weighty? |
| A33380 | What can the Author of the Prejudices say to defend himself from this Manifest Contradiction which he discovers between him and his Colleague? |
| A33380 | What can they answer to that? |
| A33380 | What could our Fathers say to that Divine power that the Flatterers of the Popes attributed to them? |
| A33380 | What could our Fathers say to that Simony which was every where openly exercised in the Church of Rome in all things? |
| A33380 | What could our Fathers say to those strange Declarations of some Popes? |
| A33380 | What could our Fathers think of such a dreadful confusion, which they knew not how to undo, unless by supposing a perpetual Miracle? |
| A33380 | What does he then desire I should do? |
| A33380 | What does that signifie? |
| A33380 | What is it that the Author of the Prejudices can blame in that Conduct? |
| A33380 | What is there extraordinary in all that? |
| A33380 | What is there here that may deserve any blame? |
| A33380 | What is there in Heaven above an Angel? |
| A33380 | What is there in all that, that may not be the Motion of a good Conscience? |
| A33380 | What is there in the Church beyond an Anathema? |
| A33380 | What means the Apostle, sayes he, by these words, lest Satan should get an advantage over us, for we are not ignorant of his devices? |
| A33380 | What might not those unbelievers have said against those who were Converted? |
| A33380 | What need we to do more to set down this truth in its full evidence, and to give the Author of the Prejudices entire satisfaction? |
| A33380 | What ought we to do, sayes he, when some new contagion endeavours to infect not one part only, but the whole Body of the Church in general? |
| A33380 | What principle of Unity would they give us, to settle all in the same thoughts, in that search which they should make of the true Church? |
| A33380 | What remains but that the Man of sin, the Son of Perdition should be Revealed? |
| A33380 | What then can they look for? |
| A33380 | What then is the Visibility of the True Church as to us? |
| A33380 | What therefore is this Church? |
| A33380 | What was there in all that that might not come from the Justice and Prudence of a Senate? |
| A33380 | What will become of Judges, Magistrates, Tradesmen, Labourers, Souldiers, Women, Children, who have as yet a very weak Judgment? |
| A33380 | What will become of the blind who know not how to Read? |
| A33380 | What will become of those who do not understand so much as any of the Languages into the which the Bible is Translated? |
| A33380 | What will become of those who have no understanding, nor any readiness of mind? |
| A33380 | What will the Authour of the Prejudices answer to them? |
| A33380 | What would become of the Christian Church, what would become of you your selves? |
| A33380 | Whence therefore shall we know what this Church is? |
| A33380 | Where is the place where Jesus Christ should dwell? |
| A33380 | Where now a dayes shall we find a Church that worships Jesus Christ with liberty? |
| A33380 | Where was there any thing more Magnificent then their Temples, and more splendid then their Solemnities? |
| A33380 | Wherefore did S. Paul say to them; Is Christ divided? |
| A33380 | Wherefore did they disturb the publick peace by their Tumults? |
| A33380 | Wherefore then had they recourse to the Scriptures? |
| A33380 | Whether he believes that their Assemblies were Unlawfull? |
| A33380 | Whether he believes that they had done better to have remained in the same Communion with Hereticks, then in withdrawing from them? |
| A33380 | Who can assure us that they were not sometimes deceived in taking for the general Belief or Practise of the Church, those things which were not so? |
| A33380 | Who can deny that an Excommunication contrary to the Glory of God, to the good of the Church, and to the Salvation of men, should not not be Null? |
| A33380 | Who can deny that such a man holds the Truth under a General Idea? |
| A33380 | Who can doubt it? |
| A33380 | Who can doubt, but that these things well known and well practised, as we have laid them down, are not sufficient to the Salvation of the most simple? |
| A33380 | Who can read without some Commotion, that which Innocent the Third has wrote? |
| A33380 | Who can say Justly in so great a Confusion, which this is Apostolical, and this is not so? |
| A33380 | Who can warrant that the many Books that are lost were not in very many points contrary to those that are extant? |
| A33380 | Who is it that sees not what a great prejudice this was against a Religion that taught such things, and so solemnly enjoyned them to be practised? |
| A33380 | Who sees not that that Infallibility, comes not in at all to the purpose in that close of the Discourse? |
| A33380 | Who sees not the absurdity of this answer? |
| A33380 | Who shall secure us that the Lain Church herself does not deceeive her self in the discerning that she makes of the Tenets of Religion? |
| A33380 | Why did not they trust them, why did they yet farther compare their words with the Scripture? |
| A33380 | Why did the Apostles sollicit the Jews to embrace their Doctrine, when they could not so much as hear them without being criminal? |
| A33380 | Why did they divulge by their out- cries the Judgment which they made of the Tenets and Customs of their Church? |
| A33380 | Why must it not be so in Tradition also? |
| A33380 | Will he say that in order to the Scriptures Instructing one, the Sence of the Church ought to be added to it? |
| A33380 | Will he say that the Scripture ought to be joined with Tradition, and that without Tradition it can not give a perfect Instruction? |
| A33380 | Will he say, That the advantage that the Christian Religion has over all other Religions is most clear and manifest? |
| A33380 | Will he say, that the Scripture is in truth a good means for the Instruction of men; but that it is so, only with the Interpretations of the Fathers? |
| A33380 | Will they charge their Writing and their Letters to the people with Forgeries and Subornations? |
| A33380 | Will they go to seek it in the Practises and Customs of the People? |
| A33380 | Will they justifie their being Deposed, their Banishments, the Persecutions which they so constantly suffered? |
| A33380 | Will they look for it then from the voice of their Curate, or from that of their Bishop? |
| A33380 | Will they say that all those Reformers wrought miracles, to Authorise their Calls? |
| A33380 | Will they say, that they were the Ecclesiasties themselves who laboured in those Reformations? |
| A33380 | With what Conscience can they decide the points of the Faith, and propose them to be believed as points of a Divine Faith? |
| A33380 | With what Conscience can they retain men in their Dependance? |
| A33380 | With what Conscience therefore can they exercise their Authority? |
| A33380 | Would it not be very unjust to bind men under so great a penalty to consent to things that are uncertain, and which may be false? |
| A33380 | Would you have Magnificence? |
| A33380 | Would you have Unity? |
| A33380 | Would you have the consent of many people? |
| A33380 | Would you seek for Antiquity? |
| A33380 | and what Call they had for so Great a Work? |
| A33380 | and whether that Maxim of the Authour of Prejudices is not far more destructive of the Interests of Christianity than can be easily conceived? |
| A33380 | by what Spirit they would have every one know and rest assured that the Latin Church is the True Church of Jesus Christ? |
| A33380 | by what Spirit they would have the Faithful chuse that side where they should refer themselves to their Pastors? |
| A33380 | from whence they came? |
| A33380 | has that any Retroactive vertue, and can that change the state of a thing already past? |
| A33380 | how could they re- establish themselves? |
| A33380 | how many Pharisees who have boasted of their righteousness, while their Doctrine was a Leaven, whereof great heed was to be taken? |
| A33380 | how was it restored to them? |
| A33380 | is it not elsewhere written, That we are built upon the foundations of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- stone? |
| A33380 | it consists in examining, whether it be true, that God has made her the Mistress of all other Churches? |
| A33380 | one approved by his works and his Learning, and any one who is not either a Child, or Worldly or Ignorant of spiritual things? |
| A33380 | or is it because the Latin Church had some peculiar priviledges beyond all others? |
| A33380 | or is it meant only of such Relative Worship that the Image should have no part of it, or if has any part, what is it? |
| A33380 | should we be always in doubt, under a pretence that our Light might deceive us? |
| A33380 | they are all but so many meer private men, and what Right have those private men to gather Assemblies? |
| A33380 | whether there is any particular order that binds us indispensably to her? |
| A67153 | ''T is true, teaching must go before, but what then? |
| A67153 | 16. but now in the Tithes and Duties do you give the best? |
| A67153 | 21. and shall the Evangelical ministration be worse served than the legal; while the Sacrifice is more noble shall the Priest be less? |
| A67153 | 3. seconds and ratifies Abrahams expostulation here; Is God unrighteous? |
| A67153 | 5. and with those other, When shall we depart out of Syon? |
| A67153 | 6 28. what shall we do that we may work the works of God? |
| A67153 | 7. and why to dwell together? |
| A67153 | Abels Sacrifice was accepted, what was this to Cain? |
| A67153 | Again, can God be thus strong when the Land is weak? |
| A67153 | Again, if from the Agents we look to the act it self; set aside the Original descent, and what difference was there betwixt these fires? |
| A67153 | Again, who can look for love and prosperity at once, when holy and meek Moses finds enmity in his own flesh and blood? |
| A67153 | Am not I under God? |
| A67153 | And are Idolaters and Infidels thus bountiful in the maintaining of their Priests? |
| A67153 | And surely if Kings are doubly bound to serve God, both as Men and Kings; what are we for this spiritual Kingdom? |
| A67153 | And what is the New Testament but the Old made plain? |
| A67153 | And what was the greatness of this punishment? |
| A67153 | And what was the ground of this murmuring? |
| A67153 | And why did they prosper? |
| A67153 | And why should not we be as industrious to promote the glory of God, and bend both our hands and heads to the causes of the Almighty? |
| A67153 | And yet how equal a regard is here both of Piety and disobedience? |
| A67153 | Are not the nine Lepers condemned by Christ for their negligence and unthankfulness? |
| A67153 | Are thy sins numerous and great? |
| A67153 | Are we then in trouble and persecution? |
| A67153 | Behold, what need we care whether we go while we carry the God of Heaven with us? |
| A67153 | But could not God have stayed them from returning, although they had gone the nearer way? |
| A67153 | But do I know the Lords meaning, and what he will do? |
| A67153 | But here it may be demanded, Why did Pharaoh call now for Moses and Aaron rather than in the former Plague? |
| A67153 | But now suppose the Priest be unclean, be vicious( and who can say he is not so?) |
| A67153 | But now the Counsel of so wise and Merciful a God hath drawn us into this want; and shall he not as easily find the way out? |
| A67153 | But what if Iniquity enquire after us? |
| A67153 | But what is this I hear? |
| A67153 | But what was this noted sin here that deserved Gods anger? |
| A67153 | But wherefore was all this? |
| A67153 | But whereupon was this slackness? |
| A67153 | But whither must he go? |
| A67153 | But why do these mutiners say, O that we had dyed as our Brethren did before the Lord? |
| A67153 | But why seven? |
| A67153 | But will God meet with a Sorcerer? |
| A67153 | But( it is St. Chrysostomes Exclamation) will any wash in foul Water for sore Eyes? |
| A67153 | Cains was rejected, what could Abel remedy this? |
| A67153 | Commonly Gods Children come not easily by their pleasures; what miseries will not love digest and overcome? |
| A67153 | Could not God inable them? |
| A67153 | Did Iacob account so many years but a small time, and shall not we account seven dayes, seven hours short? |
| A67153 | Did ever Moses promise to bring you to a fruitful Land without Inhabitants? |
| A67153 | Did he say to my Soul, I am thy Salvation? |
| A67153 | Did not the only hand of Moses by lifting up beat them down? |
| A67153 | Doth this Miriam repine at the prosperity of him whose life she saved? |
| A67153 | Durst we mock God with a formal flourish of that which our heart tells us we are not, if we feared him? |
| A67153 | Estne Deo cura de bobus, is the Apostles Question, Hath God care of Oxen, other mens Oxen? |
| A67153 | Even they being Created for man, must live by him, though to his punishment: How gently do they offer and submit themselves to their Preserver? |
| A67153 | First Rachel, the comfort of his life, dieth; and when, but in her travel, and in his travel to his Father? |
| A67153 | For can we relye upon Man? |
| A67153 | For if we feared the Lord durst we dally with his Name, durst we tear it in pieces? |
| A67153 | For in his greatest extremity let him thus think with himself, it is God that smites me, can I resist his power? |
| A67153 | For that question of the Apostle involves all, What hast thou that thou hast not received? |
| A67153 | For the Son of God,& c. Why? |
| A67153 | For what hath the greatest Raker that lives among us but a subsistance, and hath not the poorest man as much? |
| A67153 | For what if the Sacrificer be unclean, is the Offering so? |
| A67153 | For what is the Old Testament but the New obscure? |
| A67153 | For when Hannah went up, what read we of the Sons of Heli? |
| A67153 | For whose are the Battels that we fight? |
| A67153 | God forbid; how then shall God judge the World? |
| A67153 | God prospered the Midwives, who can harm them? |
| A67153 | God tells the Jews here that they had wept in his ears; God had heard them weep, but for what, and how? |
| A67153 | Good Lord, what Weapons were those against him then in mans eyes? |
| A67153 | HOw fondly do men reckon without God? |
| A67153 | Had not our Saviour his clean Linnen, his sweet Ointment, his new Sepulchre? |
| A67153 | Hath not the Potter power over the Clay? |
| A67153 | He Disciplineth all his Children; am I better than the rest? |
| A67153 | He was a Stranger in Midian: What was he else in Egypt? |
| A67153 | How contrary are Gods Precepts to mans mind? |
| A67153 | How could they think of disobeying his Deputies whom they saw so able to revenge? |
| A67153 | How could they think of having any other God that had such proofs of this? |
| A67153 | How could they think of killing, when they were half dead with the fear of him that could kill both Body and Soul? |
| A67153 | How could they think of making any resemblance of Him whom they saw could not be seen, and whom they saw, in not being seen, infinite? |
| A67153 | How easie is it to find advantages where there is a purpose to accuse? |
| A67153 | How exactly doth the Soul of every man resemble this Dove? |
| A67153 | How far are we from this in our dayes? |
| A67153 | How fit was this heap for the fire which was all chaff? |
| A67153 | How great a madness is it to complain too late? |
| A67153 | How happy a thing is Faith? |
| A67153 | How many Christians whilst they have look''d at gain, have lost themselves? |
| A67153 | How many gracious services had Moses done to his Master? |
| A67153 | How many have pull''d back their foot from the narrow way, for the troubles of a good Profession? |
| A67153 | How may that be done now? |
| A67153 | How mild a Message was this to Pharaoh, and yet how galling? |
| A67153 | How oft have we heard men that have been displeased by others, tear the Name of their Maker in pieces? |
| A67153 | How oft have we seen the same Field both full and famishing? |
| A67153 | How proceeds Moses with them? |
| A67153 | How proud and foolish is malice, which grows thus mad for no other cause, but because God or Abel is not less good? |
| A67153 | How should our finite weak compounded nature give any perfect resemblance of thine? |
| A67153 | How therefore ought we to fly from sin, when even the touch of an unclean person defileth a man? |
| A67153 | How vainly shall we hope to beleeve without all fear, and to live without infirmities? |
| A67153 | How was that? |
| A67153 | How well was this favour bestowed? |
| A67153 | How would he that were come abroad at midnight to do a mischief sneak away if he saw the Watch? |
| A67153 | How would that desire swallow up all our desires in glory? |
| A67153 | I do not hear him say, who am I to strive with the multitude? |
| A67153 | If Iniquity find any man, he hath reason enough to say unto it,( what Ahab said to Eliah without reason) Hast thou found me O mine enemy? |
| A67153 | If Moses must dye the first death for one fault, how shall they escape the second for sinning alwayes? |
| A67153 | If a man sin against God, who shall plead for him? |
| A67153 | If all the Israelites had dwelt by themselves, and had not been mingled with the Egyptians? |
| A67153 | If any man abuse them, it is the fault of man, not of the skil: and what may not be abused? |
| A67153 | If their faces are continually bent upon a Saviour, how can we look off? |
| A67153 | In how few years did Sodom forget she was spoyled and led Captive? |
| A67153 | Is the Evangelical administration of less worth than the Levitical? |
| A67153 | It is a vain bragg, God hath spoken to me; so may he do to Reprobates, or Devils; but what said he? |
| A67153 | It is death aggravated by its self, death weighed down by death; and what is so heavy as death? |
| A67153 | It is multiplied by its self; and what is so infinite as death? |
| A67153 | It is not safe gazing on a fair Woman: how many have died of the wound in the Eye? |
| A67153 | Jesus stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto you, and they were terrified and affrighted; but he said, Why are ye troubled? |
| A67153 | Lewd men when they think they have earned of God, and come proudly to challenge favour, receive no answer, but Who art thou? |
| A67153 | Micha''s Mother, when according to her Vow she made her Sons two Idols? |
| A67153 | Moses was the true Son of Iacob, who when he saw nothing but visions of Love and Mercy, could say, How dreadful is this place? |
| A67153 | Never any Gold was tryed in so hot a fire; who but Abraham would not have expostulated with God? |
| A67153 | No: For are not the sins also of the second Table to be taken out of the heart by teaching? |
| A67153 | Now if the Image of this vice be so horrid& odious in Nature, what shal we judge of the vice its self in Religion? |
| A67153 | Now the stay of Abraham the hope of the Church lies upon bleeding under the hand of a Father; what bowels can chuse but yearn at this spectacle? |
| A67153 | O God, how powerful art thou to inflict vengeance upon sinners, who didst thus forbid Sin? |
| A67153 | O Man, who shall prescribe God what Instruments to use? |
| A67153 | O blessed God, what a separation is this? |
| A67153 | O ye rebellious Hebrews, where shall God have you at last? |
| A67153 | Of whom shall we receive our Food, if we seek it not at Gods hand; if the Child want Food and Raiment, to whom shall he go but to his Father? |
| A67153 | Or did it not represent the Israelites rather in their Journey? |
| A67153 | Or this Staffe now in Moses hand against Pharaoh? |
| A67153 | Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? |
| A67153 | Shall we see any thing? |
| A67153 | The Devil is powerful when God will suffer him, but when God will restrain him what can he do? |
| A67153 | The Male- Children must be born and die at once; What can be more innocent than a Child, that hath not lived so much as to cry, or to see light? |
| A67153 | The life of a Christian should be a Commentary on Christs life; Which of you can condemne me of evil, said Christ to the Jewes? |
| A67153 | The reward of sin is death saith the Apostle; but what kind of death? |
| A67153 | The very place convinces him of falsehood and Idolatry: and why seven Altars? |
| A67153 | Thirdly, where are they that talk of Fortune? |
| A67153 | Those that rul''d Israel at home, could best descry for them abroad; what should direct the body but the Head? |
| A67153 | To what end and purpose? |
| A67153 | VVHat a lively patern do I see in Abraham and Sarah, of a strong Faith, and a weak? |
| A67153 | VVHat is this I see? |
| A67153 | VVHat was the occasion of this capital malice, and mortal wrath in Cain? |
| A67153 | Verse 1. WHo can doubt whether Balaam were a false Prophet, who sees him Sacrificing in the Mount of Baal? |
| A67153 | Verse 12. Who shall go unto heaven for us? |
| A67153 | Verse 21. Who would not have expected that the Midwives should be murthered for not murthering? |
| A67153 | Verse 21. Who would think after all the favours that God had shewn Noah, to have found this Righteous man lying Drunken in his Tent? |
| A67153 | Verse 30. Who would have looked to have found this outrage in the Family of Iacob? |
| A67153 | We cry, How long Lord, how long, when wilt thou have mercy upon England? |
| A67153 | We must give to God, what? |
| A67153 | We should fear the Judgements of God whilst threatned, and only heard of: what though we see them not? |
| A67153 | What a conjuration of pardon was this? |
| A67153 | What a notable Proclamation had the Infidels wanted of Gods favour to his people, if Balaam''s Tongue had not been used? |
| A67153 | What a quiet safety, what a Heavenly peace doth it work in the Soul in the midst of all the endeavours of evil? |
| A67153 | What a shame is it for those who profess purity of heart, to speak uncleanly and lasciviously? |
| A67153 | What a weary life did Moses lead in these continual successions of Conspiracies? |
| A67153 | What a wonder is here? |
| A67153 | What an example of meekness besides all the rest, doth he here see in this last act of his Master? |
| A67153 | What an honour was this Priesthood whereof all the Princes of Israel are ambitious? |
| A67153 | What are the shooes but worldly and carnal affections? |
| A67153 | What are we men if we be left to our selves? |
| A67153 | What can ye but dye at the hands of the Anakims? |
| A67153 | What did he gain by his troublesome Government, but danger and despight? |
| A67153 | What did the Father all the while, that the Scripture still mentioneth the Mother, saying, she did thus and thus? |
| A67153 | What great designs did Philip bring to pass in Greece by his Gold? |
| A67153 | What have the righteous done? |
| A67153 | What ill meant Ioshua when he wish''d Moses to forbid those that Prophesied? |
| A67153 | What madness is this in Balaam, that hopes to change success with places? |
| A67153 | What needed Moses to have afflicted himself with the afflictions of others? |
| A67153 | What needed they doubt of the goodness of that Land, which God told them, did flow with Milk and Honey? |
| A67153 | What shall be his portion, Qui avide rapit aliena? |
| A67153 | What shall our joy be? |
| A67153 | What shall we think of this change? |
| A67153 | What should God do with impatient Men? |
| A67153 | What sin though never so unnatural, that even the very best can avoid without God? |
| A67153 | What then is thy Case? |
| A67153 | What then shall his so thinking excuse his bloody murther? |
| A67153 | What was this sin of the Amalekites, for which God threatneth, That they shall perish for ever? |
| A67153 | What will God accept from us if not Prayers? |
| A67153 | What would it avail him to see whom he loved miserable? |
| A67153 | What? |
| A67153 | When they are come within sight of the chosen mountain, the Servants are dismissed; what a devotion is this that will abide no witnesses? |
| A67153 | When we compare our selves with them, how can we but despair? |
| A67153 | When? |
| A67153 | Whence had the Anakims their strength, but from him that bids us go up against them? |
| A67153 | Where was God now when he lifted up his hands to heaven? |
| A67153 | Whether should we more commend their Courage, or their Charity? |
| A67153 | Which of their Faces shined like Moses? |
| A67153 | Who but he would not have wish''d himself rather with the sheep of Iethro, than with these Wolves of Israel? |
| A67153 | Who can hope to be free, if Moses and Aaron escape not? |
| A67153 | Who ever got out of a winding- sheet? |
| A67153 | Who ever threw off his Grave- stone? |
| A67153 | Who ever told over the dayes of death? |
| A67153 | Who so holy as sins not? |
| A67153 | Who would think that Wine should over- throw him that was preserved from the Waters? |
| A67153 | Why are we faint in Spiritual things, when we are not denied, but delayed? |
| A67153 | Why are we niggardly to our selves when God is liberal? |
| A67153 | Why brought ye us up hither, say the Israelites? |
| A67153 | Why did he not rather weep to his Brother for the pottage, than to Isaac for a blessing? |
| A67153 | Why do we not wait on him whom we have found so powerful? |
| A67153 | Why doth the false Prophet call for no less than seven? |
| A67153 | Why not to me? |
| A67153 | Why so many words? |
| A67153 | Why, what was the reason? |
| A67153 | Why? |
| A67153 | Will any man embalm the Carcass of the World, which he treads under foot, with those tears which should embalm his Soul? |
| A67153 | Will he make a Prophet of a Magician? |
| A67153 | Wilt not thou rest content, unless God set down the Vessel to thee as to St. Peter, with all manner of Beasts of the Earth, and Fowls of the Ayre? |
| A67153 | Wilt thou relye upon great Persons in favour with Princes? |
| A67153 | With us men, what more argues the dislike of the person, than the turning back of his present? |
| A67153 | Wouldst thou have all this World, wouldst thou have all the next World too? |
| A67153 | Yet whiles Esau howls out thus for a blessing, I hear him cry out of his Fathers store,( Hast thou but one blessing O my Father?) |
| A67153 | and God calls, How long, O England, how long, when will you turn unto me with all your heart, when will it once be? |
| A67153 | and all this he doth in love, and shall I take that ill that is sent to me in love? |
| A67153 | and before whom do ye dye O ye fond Israelites, if you must perish by thirst? |
| A67153 | and hast thou eaten? |
| A67153 | and if the Lord be God, follow him; how long will ye hault between two Opinions? |
| A67153 | and if thou wert so terrible a Law- giver, what a Judge shalt thou appear? |
| A67153 | and is not this Miriam the Elder Sister to Moses, which laid her Brother in the Reeds, and fetch''d his Mother to be his Nurse? |
| A67153 | and that to so faithful a servant as Moses? |
| A67153 | and why may not every Child of God as well as the Sons of Levi say? |
| A67153 | and yet they dare say, Hath God spoken only by Moses? |
| A67153 | are not the Graves of Canaan as good as those of Egypt? |
| A67153 | are we accounted silly Men, obscure, base, and unregarded? |
| A67153 | but you will say, Doth God take pleasure in the afflictions of his Children? |
| A67153 | can ye hope for less from the Egyptians? |
| A67153 | displeasure mix''d with love? |
| A67153 | do you offer the Fat? |
| A67153 | had he not promised to displace the Canaanites to settle them in their stead? |
| A67153 | hath he indented with me, that he will be my God, and I shall be his? |
| A67153 | how is it that the Great think themselves too great for this imployment? |
| A67153 | how is it that under the Gospel men are disparaged with that which honoured them under the Law, that their ambition and scorn meet in one subject? |
| A67153 | how much more easie is it for us to spy their weakness, than for them to espy the strength of their adversaries? |
| A67153 | is therefore the Magistrates work excluded? |
| A67153 | must I not obey his Will? |
| A67153 | must you needs have first and second Course? |
| A67153 | must ● he People notwithstanding seek the Law at his mouth, follow his Doctrine? |
| A67153 | of his Brothers subtilty,( was he not rightly termed Jacob?) |
| A67153 | or should he( if he could) reject Gods acceptation, and displease his Maker to content a Brother? |
| A67153 | the Disciples of Christ when they forbad Little Children to come unto him? |
| A67153 | the things of God; why? |
| A67153 | to give you a rich Country without resistance? |
| A67153 | upon Princes? |
| A67153 | upon what Man? |
| A67153 | was Cain ever the farther from a blessing because his Brother obtain''d mercy? |
| A67153 | was he not stronger than their Gyants? |
| A67153 | what any thing shall make a man despair of Gods providence for things needful? |
| A67153 | what barrenness of Land? |
| A67153 | what can Ioshua and I do against ten Rulers? |
| A67153 | what needed they doubt of obtaining that which God promised to give? |
| A67153 | what needs all this pomp, when the True God never requir''d but one at once, as himself is one? |
| A67153 | what though we are not the persons intended in them, or to be smitted by them? |
| A67153 | what though we feel them not? |
| A67153 | what''s all this to the purpose may some say? |
| A67153 | when we compare them with God, how can we be discouraged? |
| A67153 | whence, but from the unequal yoak with Infidels? |
| A67153 | which might well be retorted upon Satan himself; Satan why didst not thou serve God then? |
| A67153 | which of them received the Law twice in two several Tables from Gods own hand? |
| A67153 | while the Testament is better, is the service worse? |
| A67153 | who can hope to live plausibly and securely among so many Cains, when he sees one Cain the death of one Abel? |
| A67153 | who is it that giveth the Victory? |
| A67153 | why speakest thou not comfortably to my Soul? |
| A42896 | ( He might have added, if he had pleas''d, or to one not yet Canonized, his Reverend Mr. Baxter?) |
| A42896 | 21? |
| A42896 | 3. says expresly, that he brought an offering to the Lord? |
| A42896 | 30.? |
| A42896 | 4? |
| A42896 | 7, 8? |
| A42896 | 8. and to convince them the more of their evil doings: Offer it now, says he, to thy Governour, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? |
| A42896 | An Angel is invisible and can not be represented as he is; doth it therefore follow that Soveraign Worship is due to him? |
| A42896 | And I would gladly know whether we must stand or fall by the Interpretation of the Jews? |
| A42896 | And by what means can we be sure of that? |
| A42896 | And do not Protestants make contrition alone, which is less, sufficient for Salvation? |
| A42896 | And if the Reader meet with such sophisticate Ware in the Mouth of the Sack, What may he expect when he comes neerer to the bottom? |
| A42896 | And if they look''d upon that part of the Prohibition as a meer Positive Precept, does he think they thought it obliged Christians? |
| A42896 | And if you ask him why there is not the same reason of believing Christ to be present, as seeing him? |
| A42896 | And is he not believed by all Christians to be so present at the right hand of his Father? |
| A42896 | And is it all one to worship an Image instead of God, and to worship God himself by bowing before an Image? |
| A42896 | And is it not Heathen Idolatry to worship a false God? |
| A42896 | And is it possible he could think so great a Forb as this could pass for current in the World? |
| A42896 | And is not Christ true God? |
| A42896 | And is not this bravely answered by the Doctor? |
| A42896 | And might none of these worship him, because they could not see him? |
| A42896 | And now I beseech you judge if this be fair play? |
| A42896 | And now I pray, who so proper a Man to confute Bellarmin, as Dr. St.? |
| A42896 | And now, saith he, is all this only praying to the Saints to pray for us? |
| A42896 | And upon that very account pronounce Him Blessed? |
| A42896 | And was it none to Christ, to have his Image bor''d through with hot Irons, as he was represented rising from the Grave upon Cheapside Cross? |
| A42896 | And what a case is Christianity in, if it depend upon his solving his own Argument? |
| A42896 | And what doth he mean by Religious Worship? |
| A42896 | And what is it that Dr. St. hath found in Dr. Taylor himself after Twenty Years consideration to Answer his Argument? |
| A42896 | And what may this mean? |
| A42896 | And what more likely way to effect it, than the making them such Idols as their Fathers had worshipped in Egypt and the Wilderness? |
| A42896 | And what says Epiphanius to this? |
| A42896 | And what thing is that? |
| A42896 | And what was that, but the same which Dr. Taylor asserted? |
| A42896 | And what will he infer from hence? |
| A42896 | And what will the end of this be, but the banishing Faith and Christianity out of the World? |
| A42896 | And what wonder if so great a Polititian as he was, ju ● g''d it not fit to leave off on the sudden all that had been in use before? |
| A42896 | And who can chuse but be more amazed at this Reply, which gives no satisfaction at all to the Question? |
| A42896 | And who would not think here, that the Doctor had forgot, that we were not disputing now about the worship of Images, but of Christ in the Sacrament? |
| A42896 | And why should be scruple more to preserve his own Child, than the Aegyptian Midwives did to save those of other People? |
| A42896 | And why so? |
| A42896 | And why was He made the Proposer of the Questions, when the Party concerned proposed them indifferently to both? |
| A42896 | And why? |
| A42896 | And will not God''s Revelation ascertain us as well, if not much better, than our Eyes? |
| A42896 | Are all the People then Idolaters, for desiring upon their Knees the Priest( nay one another) to pray unto God for them? |
| A42896 | Are they not the very words of Christ, This is my Body? |
| A42896 | Articles? |
| A42896 | But as St. Austin says, Quis coegit ers malam causam habere? |
| A42896 | But from what? |
| A42896 | But granting this to be so, does it any way hinder, but their Judgment was, it was to be rendred by Idol in this place? |
| A42896 | But hath the Doctor nothing here to say for himself, why he produced these Testimonies of so disparate a temper to the present purpose? |
| A42896 | But how then? |
| A42896 | But if it suppose them only disputable before, then why may not the Church interpose her Judgment and put them out of dispute? |
| A42896 | But if so, why did St. Paul say, in a voluntary humility, and not holding the Head Christ? |
| A42896 | But in the mean time what doth he alledge out of this his only Rule of Faith( as he will have it) against Transubstantiation? |
| A42896 | But is this what Arnobius makes the Heathens to say? |
| A42896 | But is this what the Fathers say of the Heathens worship of their Inferiour Deities, that they offered sacrifices to God for their honour? |
| A42896 | But may I be sure if a General Council determins it? |
| A42896 | But may I be sure then? |
| A42896 | But stay( saith the Socinian) how can I be secure, that the Object is such as deserves divine worship? |
| A42896 | But stay, am I bound to believe Dr. St. upon his bare word? |
| A42896 | But then again, what if Bellarmin produc''d but One Text of Scripture for Transubstantiation, therefore can there no more be produc''d? |
| A42896 | But this, saith the Doctor, was not so agreeable to his End, nor so likely to succeed: And why not? |
| A42896 | But to go one step further, In case a thing be knowable by evidence of sense, May it not also be made known by Divine Revelation? |
| A42896 | But was that their meaning? |
| A42896 | But what do I do expecting Charity from Him, who makes it superstitious Fanaticisme, or at best but Fanciful singularity in others? |
| A42896 | But what if Catholicks should be mistaken in their belief? |
| A42896 | But what if all the dangers and difficulties he raises, prove but Bugbears and Scare- Crows? |
| A42896 | But what is all this to Christians? |
| A42896 | But what is all this to Roman Catholicks? |
| A42896 | But what is this to the purpose? |
| A42896 | But what ought we not to do to free our selves from Mistake, much more from Errour? |
| A42896 | But where doth Bellarmin say, that there was no such custome in St. Austin''s time; or that Calvin said, there was no such custome at that time? |
| A42896 | But whither will not a Resolution to maintain an Errour once espoused, hurry the subtillest Wit? |
| A42896 | But who tells him that the Council here by the word Sacrament means only the Signs or Accidents of Bread? |
| A42896 | But why does it seem much more reasonable for him to worship God, by prostrating to the Sun, nay to an Ant, or a Fly, than to a Picture or an Image? |
| A42896 | But will it follow from thence, that it is unlawful, or Idolatrical to desire their Intercession? |
| A42896 | Could They not imagine the People to be so sottish as to ascribe their deliverance, and the Miracles wrought in it, to this New God? |
| A42896 | Dices, quid haec ad Philosophos? |
| A42896 | Did all the World not know their God untill This old blind Age discover''d Him? |
| A42896 | Did ever Friend So sure a Token of his Love commend? |
| A42896 | Did neither The Patriarks believe, nor Prophets see Aright, because They took not One for Three? |
| A42896 | Did the Fathers understand the same by it which Calvin and the Doctor do? |
| A42896 | Did the People at the preaching of the Jesuites cast them into the fire, and They not condemn them? |
| A42896 | Did the People consume them in the fire, and They make new ones of them? |
| A42896 | Did the People tear them from the Altar, and They perswade them not to lay them aside? |
| A42896 | Do Catholicks adore the Humanity of Christ alone, or abstractedly in the Sacrament? |
| A42896 | Do we desire her to protect us from our Enemies, and shew her self to be a Mother? |
| A42896 | Do we entreat the B. Virgin to help the miserable, to strengthen the weak,& c.? |
| A42896 | Do we not acknowledg that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is our only Redeemer and Saviour? |
| A42896 | Do we not confess that what Benefits we obtain of God either by our own or others Prayers, must come by the merits of Him our only Redeemer? |
| A42896 | Do we not do the same action sometimes more quick and smartly, than at others? |
| A42896 | Do we say there, Hail B. Virgin, Thou alone hast destroyed all Heresies in the World; Vouchsafe Holy Virgin to let me praise Thee? |
| A42896 | Do we supplicate the Angels to come to our help, and defend Us? |
| A42896 | Does not Vasquez say expresly, c. 2. that it was to the Jews? |
| A42896 | Fools as you are, what Demonstration So evident as this, My God profest it? |
| A42896 | For he is sure the Sun( and why not the most Reverend Sun?) |
| A42896 | For how can those be Gods which are made? |
| A42896 | For if I do it, saith he, to God absolutely and for himself, and to the Image onely improperly and relatively, wherein am I to blame? |
| A42896 | For what Catholick ever taught or thought that it was lawful to Invocate any Angel or Saint upon that account? |
| A42896 | For what can be a greater Novelty in Christianity, and more profane, than to say, that Christians are Idolaters? |
| A42896 | For what greater Contradiction, than that it should be the worship of God, and yet be terminated wholly on the Creature? |
| A42896 | For what wonder that he who created them with his Word, should convert or change them after they were created? |
| A42896 | For when Elias said unto the people, How long will ye halt between two Opinions? |
| A42896 | Have the Niceties and Precisions of the Schools so perplex''d his understanding, that he hath lost the very first Notions of Christianity? |
| A42896 | He asked them very pertly, To whom, or to what, for he saw nothing but a Chair and a Canopy? |
| A42896 | How can Eternity be born in Time? |
| A42896 | How can Infinity a Baby be? |
| A42896 | How comes it to pass then that he hath no other reason to worship him in the Sacrament, but because his Body is present in it? |
| A42896 | How many Plots and Designs have Tacitus and others framed for them, which they never dream''t of themselves? |
| A42896 | If he mean Christ under the Accidents, the Question is, whether the same adoration be due to Christ in the Sacrament, as out of it? |
| A42896 | If he would not own it for such himself; Why does he impose so foul a one upon Baronius? |
| A42896 | If my Adversary grant it,( as he must do, if he speak consequently to himself) then what becomes of the Church of England? |
| A42896 | If none at all, to what end did they put off their shoes, which if the Ground( as he saith of Images) had any sense in it, would think was done to it? |
| A42896 | If the case of a Man with his Wife be so, it is not expedient to marry? |
| A42896 | If there were any due, whether it were the same which was given to God, or distinct from it? |
| A42896 | If you ask him how he knows for certain, that the Calf was intended to be onely a Symbol of Gods presence? |
| A42896 | If you ask him why? |
| A42896 | If, I say, such a scruple as this should come into his mind, what possibility were there of his ever being freed from it, but by Divine Revelation? |
| A42896 | In case he can be known to be present only by his Humanity, Why must the Evidence of sense be necessary in order to his worship? |
| A42896 | In this great confusion, what ground of certainty have I to stand upon, whereby to secure my mind from the Commission of a great sin? |
| A42896 | Is it all one to say, although there be, and although there should be? |
| A42896 | Is it all one, saith he, for a Man to say, that his Staff helped him in his going, and to fall down upon his Knees, and pray to his Staff to help him? |
| A42896 | Is it not Christ''s Body? |
| A42896 | Is it not enough that we know Him to be there by divine Revelation, as the Doctor at present supposes we do? |
| A42896 | Is it possible he could have courage enough to cite the place, where those words are to be found, and not fear a Rat? |
| A42896 | Is it the Idol''s having a Name, that makes the Worshippers Heathen Idolaters? |
| A42896 | Is it then, or is it not an Article of Faith that God is not to be worshipped by an Image? |
| A42896 | Is not the giving Divine Worship to a Creature, the same as to make it a false God? |
| A42896 | Is the desiring a just Man to pray for us, to give him the honour due to God? |
| A42896 | Is there nothing then in a Picture worthy admiration, besides the Skill of the Painter or Artificer? |
| A42896 | Is this to make Scripture the Rule of Faith, or Imagination to be the Rule of Scripture? |
| A42896 | Judge therefore which of these states is most convenient for Priests, whose proper Office it is to attend wholly to the things of God? |
| A42896 | Jure Matris Impera Redemptori; As thou art a Mother, Command thy Son? |
| A42896 | Let him state the Question as it ought to be, that is, Whether Christ may not be worshipped under the Accidents, as well as in his Garments? |
| A42896 | May I be sure, if the Pope, who is Head of the Church say it? |
| A42896 | May I not look into Bellarmin to see what he says, without incurring a sin of rash judgement against my Neighbour? |
| A42896 | Must I have recourse for the interpretation of them to the unanimous consent of the Fathers? |
| A42896 | Nay, does he not undermine the Church of England both in her Doctrine and Government? |
| A42896 | No Man can be secure, that the Object is such as doth deserve divine worship: If you ask him why? |
| A42896 | No, not unless he defines it? |
| A42896 | Of will he say, that the word Images being General, may be applied respectively to the Images of 〈 ◊ 〉 false Gods, and of Christ? |
| A42896 | Or four to the First, and six onely to the Second? |
| A42896 | Or how can Heaven and Earth''s Almighty Lord To Aegypt fly for fear of Herod''s Sword? |
| A42896 | Or is he less adorable under the Sacramental signs, than bound up in swadling- cloths, or covered with blood and spittle? |
| A42896 | Or is it the doing it upon our Knees? |
| A42896 | Or that any Worship at all is to be given to a Sound, because it can not be painted? |
| A42896 | Or was it to worship God by some Corporeal Representation conceiv''d as Proper to his Nature? |
| A42896 | Or was nothing instituted to be taken, but the bare signs of Bread and Wine? |
| A42896 | Or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
| A42896 | Or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
| A42896 | Or, is it the using that posture in the Church? |
| A42896 | Our Question at present, is, about the Antecedent, whether they may not be made without disparagement to God? |
| A42896 | Praise also be to Thee, O Holy Mother of God — Who can sufficiently set forth thy Praises? |
| A42896 | That God hath forbidden in the Second Commandment to worship him by an Image? |
| A42896 | The Question was, whether they were to blame or no in using that liberty? |
| A42896 | The charge is great, but what are the proofs? |
| A42896 | There be that do it not; what speak I of not doing it? |
| A42896 | These are the Testimonies he produces: And what follows from hence? |
| A42896 | To set up a Flag upon a Fire- Ship to disguise it, is a commendable Stratagem in an Enemy; — Dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat? |
| A42896 | To the Name of Jesus) every knee shall bow? |
| A42896 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A42896 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A42896 | Was ever time so fondly mispent as in proposing and refuting such pitiful kind of Sophistry, as this of the Doctors Constantinopolitan- Fathers? |
| A42896 | Was he not so present in his Ascension after he was intercepted from his Disciples sight by a Cloud? |
| A42896 | Was he not so present in the Womb of the Virgin, after the Angels message? |
| A42896 | Was it not enough that they had a Divine Revelation, that He was the Son of God, to move them to adore Him with Divine Worship? |
| A42896 | Was it to make his Reader believe that Catholicks allow of any Pictures as proper Representations of the Invisible Deity? |
| A42896 | Was it to worship God by some Symbolical Figures instituted to raise their Minds to a more lively apprehension of Gods Majesty and Glory? |
| A42896 | Was not his end to secure the Ten Tribes to himself, so that they might not think of returning to unite themselves any more to the House of David? |
| A42896 | What Perfection in God was the Cause or Reason why he made this Law? |
| A42896 | What Worship is it he means was unlawful to the Jews, and is lawful to Christians? |
| A42896 | What Worship then does he mean? |
| A42896 | What a Caprichio then was it to say, that if we impute it only to St. Peter''s Modesty, we will not allow him to carry it to Heaven with him? |
| A42896 | What can an Image do to the heightning devotion, or raising Affections? |
| A42896 | What can an Image do to the heightning of Devotion, or raising Affections? |
| A42896 | What common sense will charge him to honour that, which he must believe not to be there? |
| A42896 | What if the Soul of Man be Invisible, and can not be represented by any Corporeal Figure or Colours? |
| A42896 | What if the like scruple should possess his mind in order to St. Hierome, St. Ambrose, St. Austin, and the rest of the Primitive Saints? |
| A42896 | What is it else to say, that he is to worship that very Bread which he must believe to be changed? |
| A42896 | What is''t to me If He transcends Humane Capacity? |
| A42896 | What kind of worship is it the Fathers deny may be given to the most excellent created Beings? |
| A42896 | What may the meaning of this be? |
| A42896 | What particular command had the Wisemen to adore Him in the Manger, or the Thief upon the Cross? |
| A42896 | What would Bishop Andrews have said, had he lived to hear this? |
| A42896 | Where lies the Idolatry? |
| A42896 | Where then lies the Heathenism? |
| A42896 | Whether there be a necessity of being a Member of some distinct Church? |
| A42896 | Whether three Commandments onely are to be assigned to the first Table, and seven to the second? |
| A42896 | Who forced him and his Partizans to engage in a bad Cause? |
| A42896 | Who saw the World rise out of nothing? |
| A42896 | Who sees not here that the supposition is of the real and undoubted presence of Christ by the change of the Bread into his Body? |
| A42896 | Who will not here admire the force of Truth, which after long standing out, makes all her Adversaries submit to her power? |
| A42896 | Why God forbad the making a graven Image, or the likeness of any thing in Heaven or Earth, or under the Earth, to bow down and worship it? |
| A42896 | Why else was he stiled( and that upon every post& corner) a Revolted Protestant, when Roman- Catholick might have sufficed? |
| A42896 | Why have they not been expunged all this while, after that their Breviaries have been so often reviewed? |
| A42896 | Why may we not sometimes utter the same affection in a more fervent manner of expression, than at others? |
| A42896 | Why then do Parents permit their Children to ask them blessing in that posture? |
| A42896 | Why then is it made a wonder, that if I saw the words in Calvin or Bellarmin, I would produce them? |
| A42896 | Why then must we be tyed to use always the same form of words? |
| A42896 | Why then were Job''s Friends sent to him for his Intercession? |
| A42896 | Why was there an express Command to require it? |
| A42896 | Will it follow from hence that Christ according to his Humanity, can not be represented but with great disparagement to Him? |
| A42896 | Will it follow from thence, that any Picture made to represent a Prince according to his External Features, would be a disparagement to him? |
| A42896 | Would it then follow, that they were Idolaters? |
| A42896 | Would such a visible Representation as this, be an infinite disparagement to God or no? |
| A42896 | You will ask, saith St. Hierom, how they offered sacrifices in the Wilderness, not to God, but to their King, whom they call Lucifer? |
| A42896 | You will say perhaps, How do you prove to me that I receive the Body of Christ, when I see another thing? |
| A42896 | [ 229] If God be One, then let Him be so still, Why jumble we, we know not what together? |
| A42896 | [ 88] Ask me not then, How can the Thing be done, What power of Sense or Reason can digest it? |
| A42896 | [ 89] What thank is it, that you can credit that Which your own sense& Reason''s eye reads plain? |
| A42896 | and any Honour given him by means of such a Representation, a Dishonour? |
| A42896 | and whether this were agreeable to the practise of the Primitive times? |
| A42896 | by those who have revolted from the Church) hath not their sense been better expressed? |
| A42896 | his own Body and Blood?) |
| A42896 | if well told by a credible Person of Dr. St.? |
| A42896 | in handling the second Question[ Whether it be necessary to be a Member of some distinct Church?] |
| A42896 | is by Calvin and his Complices? |
| A42896 | or must we not believe them in other things, because in the particular case of the Eucharist we must believe God, rather than our sences? |
| A42896 | or of such Images as were by the erroneous conception of the Maker or Worshipper, supposed to represent the Divinity, in it self? |
| A42896 | saith, is of the same nature with the putting off our Hats, while we are in the Church; And what is this to say? |
| A42896 | that because they seem to say in effect what he does, therefore the Reason alledged by Dr. Taylor is solved? |
| A42896 | that he is the Eternal Son of God; but the other doth not, supposing the Bread to be really converted into the Body of Christ? |
| A42896 | that she requires the giving to the Creature the Worship due onely to the Creator? |
| A42896 | that this of all things in the World ought not to have been objected against them? |
| A42896 | under the name of Idolatry? |
| A42896 | whose force, he supposeth, the Council would, but could not totally Repress, was this form of address, Holy Peter pray for Us? |
| A49714 | & non magis causam Omni 〈 … 〉 Dei& Universalis Ecclesiae? |
| A49714 | * And whose Deposition and Unthroning, nay Killing of Princes, and the like, if they were not yours? |
| A49714 | * Cur Antiquam fidei Regulam frangere conaris? |
| A49714 | * Esay could never have been at Domine quis? |
| A49714 | * Si duo Unanimes tantum possunt; Quid, si Unanimitas apud omnes esset? |
| A49714 | * Similiter etiam siquid horum tota per Orbem frequentat Ecclesia? |
| A49714 | * Will A. C. maintain, that any Legate ● Latere is of as great Credit, as the Pope himself? |
| A49714 | 1 And now because you ask, Wherein are we nearer to Unity by a Councel, if a Councel may erre? |
| A49714 | 1 Fifthly, it must be considered, If a General Councel may erre, who shall judge it? |
| A49714 | 1 Is it then such a strange thing, that a Particular Church may reform it self, if the General will not? |
| A49714 | 1 What? |
| A49714 | 1, 2,& c. † Si de 〈 … 〉 set, nonne oporteret in 〈 ◊ 〉 recur ● ere Ecclesias, Traditionis? |
| A49714 | 10 ▪ Now shall men believe unless they hear? |
| A49714 | 12 And I have read some- body that says( is it not you?) |
| A49714 | 2 Again, Is that Councel General, that hath none of the Eastern Churches Consent, nor presence there? |
| A49714 | 2 But what if after all this, M. Rogers there says no such thing? |
| A49714 | 3 And doth not Bellarmine himself grant this? |
| A49714 | 3 Well; the Reason why the Jesuite asked the Question, Quo Judice? |
| A49714 | 30 And what say you to my Wish? |
| A49714 | 5. where he expostulates with the Jews thus: If you believe not Moses his Writings, how should you believe Me? |
| A49714 | 6 But A. C. goes on and tells us, That hereupon the Jesuite asked, whether Errours in Points not Fundamental were damnable? |
| A49714 | 8 Thirdly, If one Particular Church may not Judge or Condemn another, what must then be done, where Particulars need Reformation? |
| A49714 | A Light? |
| A49714 | About Common Prayer in an unknown tongue none? |
| A49714 | All this? |
| A49714 | All what? |
| A49714 | An excellent Guide, I promise you, this, is it not? |
| A49714 | An ● what I pray did, or could any Pagan Priest say more than this? |
| A49714 | And I would fain know, what Article of the Faith doth more concern all Christians in general, than that of Filióque? |
| A49714 | And Legamus, quid litigamus? |
| A49714 | And Now, shall we have all the Lawfully sent Pasters and Doctors of that Church in all ages Infallible too? |
| A49714 | And again, is not this said by Pelagins, ut non accedaent ad Jesum? |
| A49714 | And again, † Till we know the native and undoubted sense of this Article, is M. Rogers[ We] the Church of England? |
| A49714 | And being pressed, why then they refused to come to our Churches, and serve God with us? |
| A49714 | And can you prove that I spake not true in this? |
| A49714 | And can you prove, that S. Assaph went thither by Authority? |
| A49714 | And could they put this home upon the world) as they are gone far in it) what might they not effect? |
| A49714 | And have not we reason then to account it, as it is, The Foundation of our Faith? |
| A49714 | And he will not have it, That she desired to know, whether I would grant the Roman Church to be the Right Church? |
| A49714 | And here again I have a Question to ask, Whether you believe the eighth General Councel, or not? |
| A49714 | And how can the Holy Ghost allow of such Meetings? |
| A49714 | And how can we have better evidence of his Judgment touching that Principality, than the Actions of his Life? |
| A49714 | And how comes the Subject of the Speech to be varied in the next lines? |
| A49714 | And how shall they preach( to wit ▪ Infallibly) ● ● less they be sen ●, that is, from God, and infallibly assisted by his Spirit? |
| A49714 | And how was the Jesuite sure the Lady desired to hear this from me? |
| A49714 | And if God must hear our Prayers for the Merits of the Saints, how much fall they short of sharers in the ‖ Mediation of Redemption? |
| A49714 | And if so, then how comes S. Augustine to be, and be accounted a Saint all over the Christian world, and at Rome it self? |
| A49714 | And if this Place warrant not the Popes Faith, where is the Infallibility of the Councel that in your Doctrine depends upon it? |
| A49714 | And if this be true, what is it to Rome? |
| A49714 | And if this were practised so often, and in so many places, why may not a National Councel of the Church of England do the like? |
| A49714 | And if you have a most Gracious King inclined unto it,( as you say it was offered) how can you acquit your selves, if you do not consent? |
| A49714 | And if your Mark that were not for some New matter, was it for some Great? |
| A49714 | And is it not a part of your Catholike Faith, if it be determined in the † Councel of Trent? |
| A49714 | And is this nothing; Nay, is not this full, and home to the present case? |
| A49714 | And is this nothing? |
| A49714 | And may this speech seem too hard? |
| A49714 | And now I pray A. C. do you be judge, whether this Proposition do not teach Idolatry? |
| A49714 | And say not you the same with us? |
| A49714 | And secondly, for the Question it self, If a General Councel be not, what man in the world can be said to be of Infallible Credit? |
| A49714 | And then I pray, to what end a General Councel? |
| A49714 | And therefore the Question should not have been asked of me by F. How I knew? |
| A49714 | And this Promise of his Spiritual Presence was to their Successors; else, why to the end of the World? |
| A49714 | And to what end Freedom of speech on our part, if after speech hath been free, life shall not? |
| A49714 | And upon this is grounded your Question, Wherein are we nearer to unity, if a Councel may erre? |
| A49714 | And were not this so, we should never be troubled with that idle and impertinent Question of theirs: Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A49714 | And what do we here with[ in their own Cause against the Roman Church?] |
| A49714 | And what doth this avail him? |
| A49714 | And what if he gathered that, which grew not there, nor thence? |
| A49714 | And what inconvenience in this? |
| A49714 | And what inconvenience in this? |
| A49714 | And what is this, but to leave all to the wildness of a Private Spirit? |
| A49714 | And what need is there then of purging of sins? |
| A49714 | And what says A. C. now to this of Aquinas? |
| A49714 | And what then? |
| A49714 | And what will A. C. in this Case do? |
| A49714 | And what will you say, if he did not usurp this Power? |
| A49714 | And what will you say, if they profess they depart not from it,* but are ready by many Testimontes of divine Scripture to demonstrate their Faith? |
| A49714 | And what wonder if the Holy Ghost were present in such a Councel? |
| A49714 | And what, will A. C. look that we must shew a Text of Scripture for all this, and an express one too? |
| A49714 | And whether the Modern Church of Rome be not grown too like to Paganism in this Point? |
| A49714 | And who dares call any of these Hereticks? |
| A49714 | And why especially? |
| A49714 | And why may it not here have this meaning in S. Cyprian? |
| A49714 | And why not the like here? |
| A49714 | And why then came no more of These, that were near enough? |
| A49714 | And why? |
| A49714 | And yet is it but at a peradventure''t is as true as this? |
| A49714 | And your Question, Quo Judice? |
| A49714 | Are all the Greeks so become Non Ecclesia, no Church, that they have no interest in General Councels? |
| A49714 | As first, when shall the Church hope for such a General Councel, in which all Pastors shall be gathered together? |
| A49714 | As for the Four Councels, if A. C. ask how I have them, that is, their true and entire Copies? |
| A49714 | Besides, if this were, or could be made a concluding Argument, I pray, why do not you believe with us in the Point of the Eucharist? |
| A49714 | But A. C. give me leave to tell you, your fellow Jesuite* Azorius affirms this in express terms; And what do you think, can he prove it? |
| A49714 | But I pray, when God hath left his Church this Infallible Rule, what warrant have you to seek another? |
| A49714 | But I will conclude this Point with the saying of B. Rhenanus: Who could endure the people( says he) rushing into the Church like Sivine into a Stye? |
| A49714 | But Infallible She was never: Yet if that Lady did as the Jesuite in his close avows, or others will rest satisfied with it, who can help it? |
| A49714 | But after all this, I pray did no Heresie ever begin at Rome? |
| A49714 | But he adds? |
| A49714 | But how appears it to be true? |
| A49714 | But if he ask how I know infallibly I believe them in their true and uncorrupted sense? |
| A49714 | But if you ask a third time, By what means they are assured, that these Testimonies do indeed make for them, and their Cause? |
| A49714 | But is there any one word of mine in the Caution, that speaks of our knowing of this Errour? |
| A49714 | But is there no Superstition in Adoration of Images? |
| A49714 | But it seems by that which follows, you did by this Question( Can a General Councel erre?) |
| A49714 | But then if this could not be the Reason, why Innocentius made this strange Allusion, what was? |
| A49714 | But thirdly, When all is done, what if it be no more then a Rhetorical excess of speech? |
| A49714 | But was the Conduct safe, that was given for coming to a Councel, which they call General, to some others before them? |
| A49714 | But well then: Is there never a Private man allowed in the Church of Rome to express your Catholike Doctrine in any matter subject to Question? |
| A49714 | But what do you mean by Out of the Church? |
| A49714 | But what''s this to us? |
| A49714 | But what, doth Innocent the Third give no Reason of this his Decretal? |
| A49714 | But what? |
| A49714 | But what? |
| A49714 | But when I have considered all this, what then? |
| A49714 | But wherein doth this Pride appear, that he censures me so deeply? |
| A49714 | But why do you not speak out what I added in this Particular? |
| A49714 | But why 〈 ◊ 〉 Proof? |
| A49714 | But yet then it may be Questioned, whether the Representing Body hath* all the Power, Strength, and Priviledge, which the Represented hath? |
| A49714 | But you say, that F. From this the Lady called us, and desiring to hear, Whether the Bishop would grant the Roman Church to be the Right Church? |
| A49714 | But † A. C. adds yet, That I suspected the Lady would i ● ser, if once that Church were Right, what hindred it now to be? |
| A49714 | But, upon what Motives I did believe Scripture to be the word of God? |
| A49714 | By what means? |
| A49714 | C''s Collection? |
| A49714 | C''s and the Jesuites Collection: But if the Jesuite, or A. C. will collect amiss, who can help it? |
| A49714 | C''s word, Know these things; Why, but is it not enough to believe them? |
| A49714 | C? |
| A49714 | Can any ingenuous man read this Passage in Hooker, and dream of a Private Spirit? |
| A49714 | Can you think me so weak? |
| A49714 | Can you think of a better end, than by a General Councel? |
| A49714 | Can you, or any Christian be offended, that there should be a good end of Controversies? |
| A49714 | Consider now with me, Is this an Errour, or not? |
| A49714 | Cur enim secerunt causae suae Judicem, noa secutari quod ille judicaret? |
| A49714 | Cur ergo ad Imperatorem vistri venere Legati? |
| A49714 | Did I say, the Modern Church of Rome is grown too like Paganism in this Point? |
| A49714 | Did not Christ redeem us by his Merits? |
| A49714 | Divine, and Infallible Authority in them? |
| A49714 | Do not these two Enterfeire, and shew the Jesuite to be upon his shuffling pace? |
| A49714 | Do your own believe it? |
| A49714 | Doth any man doubt this? |
| A49714 | Doth not this knock against all evidence of Truth, and his own Grounds, that says it? |
| A49714 | Doth not* Bellarmine make it a Controversie? |
| A49714 | Doth the Deliberation of a Councel help any thing to the Conclusion? |
| A49714 | Else what shall become of Millions of poor Christians in the world, which can not know all these things, much less know them Infallibly? |
| A49714 | Especially when she her self is justly accused to have given the Offence that is taken in the House? |
| A49714 | F. But if M. Rogers be only a private man; in what Book may we find the Protestants publike Doctrine? |
| A49714 | F. I also asked, who ought to judge in this Case? |
| A49714 | F. I asked Quo Judice, did this appear to be so? |
| A49714 | F. I asked the B. whether he thought a General Councel might erre? |
| A49714 | F. If a General Councel may erre, what nearer are we then( said I) to unity, after a Councel hath determined? |
| A49714 | F. The Lady asked, Whether she might be saved in the Protestant Faith? |
| A49714 | F. The Question was, Which was that Church? |
| A49714 | First then, if this be true, I hope Christ knew it: And then why did he so unusefully institute it in both kinds? |
| A49714 | For I pray wherein doth this differ from his † Question, save onely that here Scripture is not named? |
| A49714 | For I pray, is not by the Merits, more than by the Intercession? |
| A49714 | For are there not many things in Good Logick concluded, directly, which yet are not concluded Demonstratively? |
| A49714 | For else what mean these words, Especially after it was confirmed by the Pope? |
| A49714 | For else, Why are they called Letters of Credence, if they give not him more Credit, than he can give them? |
| A49714 | For how can that place prove the Church can not Erre, which speaks not at all of the Church? |
| A49714 | For how will he enter to Execute his Office, if the Kings of those Kingdoms will not give leave? |
| A49714 | For if he can not be an Heretick, why do they question, whether he can be Deposed for being One? |
| A49714 | For if it may erre in one, why not in another, and another, and so in all? |
| A49714 | For if they should give way to the altering of one, then why not of another, and another, and so of all? |
| A49714 | For if you ask them, Why they believe their whole Doctrine to be the sole true Catholike Faith? |
| A49714 | For some great matter? |
| A49714 | For the Question is not, what clear Evidence the Apostles had? |
| A49714 | For then how could he say, Nos esse Cap ● t, that we are the Head? |
| A49714 | For to the Question, Who shall judge? |
| A49714 | For to what end Freedom of Speech on their part, ‖ since they are resolved to alter nothing? |
| A49714 | For what Bishop is of the same Merir, or of the same Degree in the Priesthood with the Pope, as things are now carried at Rome? |
| A49714 | For what can he tell, when the Copies are once out of his power, how many may copie them out, and spread them farther? |
| A49714 | For what greater then Salvation? |
| A49714 | For what need is there of another, since this is most Infallible; and the same which the* Ancient Church of Christ admitted? |
| A49714 | For what? |
| A49714 | For where is that exact knowledge, or in whom, that must not meerly, in points of Faith, believe the Article, or ground upon which they rest? |
| A49714 | For you say, F. After this( we all rising) the Lady asked the B. whether she might be saved in the Roman Faith? |
| A49714 | He that teacheth man knowledge, shall not be know? |
| A49714 | He was asked in the Conference between you, Whether Popish Errours were Fundamental? |
| A49714 | How comes this to pass? |
| A49714 | How could I say this, since I did not grant that they did Depart, otherwise than is* before expressed?) |
| A49714 | How shall they hear without a Preacher? |
| A49714 | How? |
| A49714 | How? |
| A49714 | I am no way satisfied with A. C. his Addition( not expresly, at least not evidently) what means he? |
| A49714 | I would ask now, Had not the Orthodox true Baptism among them, because the Donatists denied it injuriously? |
| A49714 | If a Councel must yeeld to a Demonstrative Proof, Who shall judge, whether the Argument that is brought, be a Demonstration, or not? |
| A49714 | If at least he think there can be any Demonstration in Divinity: and if there can be none, why did he add Demonstratively? |
| A49714 | If he will not, then why should he press that, as a Rule to direct others, which he will not be guided by himself? |
| A49714 | If it be, then what will become of the Pope''s Supremacie over the whole Church? |
| A49714 | If she erred in this Fact, confess her Error; if she erred not, why may not another Particular Church do as she did? |
| A49714 | If the Case be alike in all, why do not you admit that which was held at Ariminum, and the second of Ephesus, as well as Nice? |
| A49714 | If they prove it by Scripture( as all of them do, and as A. C. doth) how do they know that Scripture to be Scripture? |
| A49714 | If this be true, why do you not lay all your strength together, all of your whole Society, and make this one Proposition evident? |
| A49714 | If you ask them, How they know that to be so? |
| A49714 | Is it not your own too, against the Protestant Church? |
| A49714 | Is it possible any thing should be absolutely most true; and yet under a peradventure that it is but as true as another Truth? |
| A49714 | Is not this Blasphemy? |
| A49714 | Is that Councel then become Regaum divisum, and apt to interpret the worst of it self? |
| A49714 | Is that a Surmise of Adversaries, that is taken out of the Councel it self? |
| A49714 | Is the Case then alike betwixt it, and Trent? |
| A49714 | Is there no errour in breaking Christs own Institution of the Sacrament, by giving it but in one kinde? |
| A49714 | Is this man become as God, that he can better tell what we believe, than we our selves? |
| A49714 | It shall be all one to me whether the Question were asked by Be ▪ o ● by Was? |
| A49714 | L. 3. k For if Reason did not dictate this also, whence is it that Aristotle disputes of the way and means of attaining it? |
| A49714 | Lord who hath believed our Report? |
| A49714 | May it not directly be concluded out of Scripture, because it was delivered to the Church by way of Tradition? |
| A49714 | More? |
| A49714 | Nay, are we not more sure? |
| A49714 | Nay, could Ruffinus himself be ignorant that some Heresie began at Rome? |
| A49714 | Nay, is it not the next way to make them turn her out of doors, that is so unnatural to the rest? |
| A49714 | Next, if this be true, Concomitancy accompanies the Priest, as well as the People; and then why may not he receive it in one kinde also? |
| A49714 | No? |
| A49714 | No? |
| A49714 | None about Purgatory? |
| A49714 | None in Adoration of the Sacrament? |
| A49714 | None in Invocation of Saints? |
| A49714 | Not Number; for who would be judged by the Many? |
| A49714 | Not be meant of it? |
| A49714 | Not in any matter? |
| A49714 | Not the Pope himself? |
| A49714 | Nothing? |
| A49714 | Now I may ask you, to what end such a trouble for a General Councel? |
| A49714 | Now hereupon I return to that of S. Cyprian: If Fides Romana must signifie Fideles Romanos, why may not Perfidia before signife Perfidos? |
| A49714 | Now how did the Jews know that God spake to Moses? |
| A49714 | Now the Tradition of the Church is not able to do this For it may be further asked, Why we should believe the Churches Tradition? |
| A49714 | Now to this what says Bellarmine? |
| A49714 | Now, where is here any slander of the Councel? |
| A49714 | Nu ● quid ego hac in re propriam causam defendo? |
| A49714 | Or if it be, why does Bellarmine take so much pain ● to confute and disprove them, as † he doth? |
| A49714 | Or is it to be accounted a General Councel, that in many Sessions had scarce Ten Archbishops, or Forty, or Fifty Bishops present? |
| A49714 | Or to a man newly entring upon the Faith? |
| A49714 | Or when did Christ give that power to an Elder Sister, that She, and her Steward, the Bishop there, should thrust out what Childe she pleased? |
| A49714 | Or wherein are we nearer to Unity, if the Pope confirm it not? |
| A49714 | Or whether such an Infallibility will not serve the turn, as* Stapleton, after much wrigling, is forced to acknowledge? |
| A49714 | Or will not both Father, and Mother be sharper to Her for this unjust and unnatural usage of her younger Sisters, but their dear Children? |
| A49714 | Or, that all the Protestants were sworn to the Articles of England, as this speech seems to imply? |
| A49714 | Our old English Translation reads it, Shall not be punish? |
| A49714 | Quid est quod dicis, nist ut non accedant ad Jesum? |
| A49714 | Quid est, Super hanc Petram? |
| A49714 | Quid opus est Occidentali supercitio? |
| A49714 | Quid 〈 ◊ 〉 Scripturum vanis umbris? |
| A49714 | Quis antem Christianus est, quem Ecclesia Christi ▪ commendans Scripturam Coristi, non comm ● ● ● at? |
| A49714 | Quis ferat populum in Templum irruentem, 〈 ◊ 〉 haram sues? |
| A49714 | Quis mente sobrius Regibus dicat: Nolite cu ● are in Regno vestro ● quo tentatur, vel opp ● g ● etur Ecclesia Domini vestri? |
| A49714 | Quis modus est, quo doces animas ea quae f ● tura sunt? |
| A49714 | Quis vos ex ● ipit ab Universitate? |
| A49714 | Sanctus ejusmodi Concilia probare possit? |
| A49714 | Secondly, A. C. is here extreamly out of himself, and his way; For his Question is, VVhether all this be expressed in the Bibles which we have? |
| A49714 | Sed quid ad nos? |
| A49714 | Sed ut quid pulsamus ad Coelum qu ● m habemus hic in Evangelio? |
| A49714 | So Protestants of all sorts maintain a true and Real presence of Christ in the Eucharist; and then, where''s any known, or damnable Heresie here? |
| A49714 | So S.* Chrysostome: We know why: By whose witness do you know? |
| A49714 | Sufficient to breed in us Divine, and Infallible Faith? |
| A49714 | That Company of men( the Roman Bishop, and his Clergy) of Divine and Infallible Credit, and sufficient to breed in us Divine and Infallible Faith? |
| A49714 | That Infants may not come to their Saviour? |
| A49714 | That is, shall not he know when, and why, and how to punish? |
| A49714 | That is, was not once or in time past the Right Church before Luther and others made a breach from it? |
| A49714 | The Promise; What Promise? |
| A49714 | The Prophets prophesit untruths, and the Priests recei ● ● gifts, and my people delight therein, what will become of this in the end? |
| A49714 | The Question between us, and you is, Whether the Scripture do contain all necessary things of Faith? |
| A49714 | The rest of the Question is far more inconsequent, VVhether all this be expressed in the Bibles which are in Protestants hands? |
| A49714 | Then is not Rome devested of her more powerful Principality? |
| A49714 | They as Christ? |
| A49714 | Thus:* If two that are of one minde to God- ward, can do so much; what might be done, if there were Unanimity among all Christians? |
| A49714 | To the Roman Faith? |
| A49714 | To what I pray? |
| A49714 | To what end then is a Minde and an Understanding given a man, if he may not apply it to measure Truth? |
| A49714 | To what end then serves any Tradition of the present Church? |
| A49714 | To what? |
| A49714 | To which all were not called, that had Deliberative, or Consultative Voice? |
| A49714 | Was I so ignorant to say, The Articles of the Church of England were the Publike Doctrine of all the Protestants? |
| A49714 | Was it not lawful for Judah to reform her self, when Israel would not joyn? |
| A49714 | Was not the immediate speech before of the Church of England? |
| A49714 | Was not? |
| A49714 | Well: And what is that? |
| A49714 | Well: Will this exalt Rome to be the Head of the Church Universal? |
| A49714 | Well; but because all understand it not, If a Quarrel be made, Who shall decide it? |
| A49714 | Were not Vega and Soto two private men? |
| A49714 | What if the States and Policies of the world be much changed since, and this Conveniencie of resorting to Rome be quite ceased? |
| A49714 | What is this to the Church of England, more than others? |
| A49714 | What modesty, or Truth call you this? |
| A49714 | What none at all? |
| A49714 | What says i A. C. now to the Confession of this great Adversary, and in this great Point, extorted from him by force of Truth? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What then? |
| A49714 | What will the Jesuite or A. C. say to this? |
| A49714 | What would they have done, if Adoration had been Commanded? |
| A49714 | What''s this, At least in sense just as it was uttered? |
| A49714 | What, not prove any Superstition, any Errour at Rome, but by Pride, and that Intolerable? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | What? |
| A49714 | Where did Novatianism begin? |
| A49714 | Whither will these men go? |
| A49714 | Who shall be Judge? |
| A49714 | Who should be Judge? |
| A49714 | Why but doth not he that delivers Copies( for instance, of a Libel) spread it? |
| A49714 | Why but, will it not follow then, That the whole Militant Church can not possibly erre in the Foundations of the Faith? |
| A49714 | Why do we strive? |
| A49714 | Why, but is it possible these men should go thus far to defend an Error, be it never so dear unto them? |
| A49714 | Why, what Consequence is there in this? |
| A49714 | Why? |
| A49714 | Why? |
| A49714 | Why? |
| A49714 | Will his Holiness be so holy, as to confirm a General Councel, if it determine against him? |
| A49714 | Will the Father, and the Mother, God, and the Church, cast one Childe out, because another is angry with it? |
| A49714 | Will this inculcating the same thing never be left? |
| A49714 | Yea, but it should have been to a General Councel? |
| A49714 | Yea, but there was Safe- Conduct offered too? |
| A49714 | Yet I doubt this* Question, How do you know Scripture to be Scripture? |
| A49714 | You pretend great love to the Truth, would you not have it found? |
| A49714 | but what Evidence they had, which heard them? |
| A49714 | doth Truth force this from him?) |
| A49714 | from Inspiration? |
| A49714 | is that Proposition most true? |
| A49714 | not one* Answer perfectly related? |
| A49714 | or for some new? |
| A49714 | or rather his, and some others Judgment, in the Church of England? |
| A49714 | or what were the Unwritten Words he then spake? |
| A49714 | simply all things? |
| A49714 | simply with that Church, what ever it do or believe? |
| A49714 | to affirm this by rational disquisition? |
| A49714 | would you have us as malicious,( at least as rash) as your selves are to us, and deny you so much, as possibility of Salvation? |
| A49714 | yea, or perhaps to a Doubter, or Weakling in the Faith? |
| A49714 | § 31 I presume you do not expect I should enter into the Proof of this Controversie, Whether a General Councel may erre in Determination, or not? |
| A49714 | § 34 What? |
| A49714 | ‖ An fortè de Religione fas non est ut dicat Imperator, vel quos miserit Imperator? |
| A49714 | ‖ And my immediate Words in the Conference, upon which the ● esuite a ● ● ed, How I knew Scripture to be Scripture? |
| A49714 | ‖ And whose Communion under one kinde? |
| A49714 | ‖ Que major superbia, quàm ut unus homo toti Congregationi judicium su ● m praeferat, tanquam ipse solus Spiritum Dei habeat? |
| A49714 | † I pray then whose Device was Transubstantiation? |
| A49714 | † Quaris quid per quintam Feriam ultimae hebadomadis Quadragesimae fieri debet, An offerendum sit manè? |
| A49714 | † Quid necessarium babuit Infans Christum, si non aegrotat? |
| A49714 | † Quomodo igitur à Patre cuncta non consequentur? |
| A49714 | † What need have Infants of Christ, if they be not sick? |
| A49714 | ● ● ● quid spec ● alem injuriam Vindi ● o? |
| A49714 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉& c. Quod vero Animam habemus, unde manifestum? |
| A49714 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉& c. Quod vero Animam habemus, unde manifestum? |
| A07812 | & c. And how should this be otherwise? |
| A07812 | * Christ having spoken( saith he) of eating his flesh, and the Capernaites answering[ How can he give us his flesh to eate?] |
| A07812 | *[ Doe but examine the places againe, and you shall finde Basil to have spoken of Service before Consecration? |
| A07812 | 10. thus,[ The bread which we breake, is it not the Communion of the bodie of Christ? |
| A07812 | 12. l Populus ignorae linguae quomodò respondebit, Amen? |
| A07812 | 29. which some heard articulately, and said, An Angell speaketh, and the common people said, It thundreth? |
| A07812 | 3. ad Volusian:[ Whose question to S. Augustine was; Vtrum Christus intemeratae foeminae corpus impleverit?] |
| A07812 | 40. about to ● ntreat of the words of S. Paul,[ Quid facient ii, qui baptizantur pro mortuis? |
| A07812 | 5. t Si sic tanta esset dignitas Laicorum circà sūptionem corporis Christi, quanta Clericorum? |
| A07812 | 6. p 37. m Quomodò dicet,[ Amen?] |
| A07812 | Againe, Doe these words only command the Priest to receive the Cup? |
| A07812 | All which, what are they else( wee pray you) but equally Obiects of Sense? |
| A07812 | An cum solus Panis muta ● ur, si propriè sacrificaretur? |
| A07812 | An ergò post illud dictum Dei[ Crescite] nullo adhuc opus habemus adiumento, nullâ prece, nullo matrimonio? |
| A07812 | An vel ad lapides? |
| A07812 | An verò mortales artus corporis Christi dentibus teri ore blasphemo, mente nequissimâ potes comprobare? |
| A07812 | And Basil demanding[ What Father before us hath left in writing the words of Invocation?] |
| A07812 | And Theodoret applying it directly to the thing,[ Non aliud] We offer not another Sacrifice, but a memoriall thereof? |
| A07812 | And as for any expresse or prescribed forme or prayer to be used of All, well might Basil say, Who hath set it downe in writing? |
| A07812 | And can there be a more intollerable Arrogancie than is this, which this Romane spirit bewrayeth in both these? |
| A07812 | And can you deny that a Commandement may be delivered under a Figurative Phrase? |
| A07812 | And dare you not say that in Eating this Sacrament you doe Divide Christs Body, in a literall sence? |
| A07812 | And did he not in the like manner call the Ministers of the new Testament Purged Levites? |
| A07812 | And have not these outragious Spirits read your owne Cardinall? |
| A07812 | And heare you what your Cardinall Bellarmine hath publikely taught? |
| A07812 | And how iustly, may we thinke, did God punish certaine u Donatists, who casting the holy Sacrament to Dogges, were themselves devoured of Dogges? |
| A07812 | And how often doe wee heare your vulgar people talking of Christ his Masse? |
| A07812 | And if the Fore- man of the inquest be of no better esteeme, what shall one then thinke of the whole Packe? |
| A07812 | And indeed they who imagined a Corporall Eating, how should they not aswell have conceived a Corporall fleshly Commixtion? |
| A07812 | And indeed what is more Common, than for a man to say of his Testament, This is my Will? |
| A07812 | And indeed who not? |
| A07812 | And is it possible to finde an Vnanimity of Consent in an Individuall Vnity, or rather a Nullity? |
| A07812 | And is not there in the Eucharist, Prayers, Hymnes, and Thanksgivings? |
| A07812 | And is there any of your Priests so unchristian, as not to adore Christ, before he come to the Communion? |
| A07812 | And might he not also say as truly, This is an Vnbloody Tragedie? |
| A07812 | And of the waxe sealed, This is my Seale? |
| A07812 | And of this Sacrament doth not Christ say, Take, Eate, This is my body? |
| A07812 | And of what? |
| A07812 | And said he not also, even in the same Oration, We see here Christ lying in the Manger, wrapped in his clouts; a dreadfull and admirable spectacle? |
| A07812 | And the person communicating orally( as you say) the Body of Christ, now in his mouth, is not to be adored Regularly, but why? |
| A07812 | And to affirme the same of Christs body, who is so impious? |
| A07812 | And we answere, could any Iugglers deale more falsly? |
| A07812 | And what Romish Professor is there who sweareth not by the Masse( meaning the Consecrated Host) as by Christ himselfe? |
| A07812 | And what els doth that saying of Ambrose imply, spoken as to Christ? |
| A07812 | And what else can that sound, which we have heard out of your Roman* Missal, praying that The Bodie of Christ eaten may cleave unto your gutts? |
| A07812 | And what of Baptisme? |
| A07812 | And what talke you of the Eucharist, as being called the Viaticum, and food- provision for our iourneying through death, by the ancient Fathers? |
| A07812 | And why dost thou, impudent fellow, stand here still, not being one of them that participate thereof? |
| A07812 | And why may we not, with the Scripture, call this a Sacrifice? |
| A07812 | And why should not they so judge? |
| A07812 | Are not the titles of Pastor and Priest equally transcendent in Christ? |
| A07812 | Are you not yet ashamed of your Rashnesse? |
| A07812 | Are you not yet out of breath with obiecting Testimonies of Fathers Vnconscionably, and Impertinently? |
| A07812 | As also for the condemning of your owne Romish Church for a Sacrilegious Depravation of the Sacrament of Christ? |
| A07812 | As therefore implying a Corporall presence of Christ, and Divine Adoration thereupon? |
| A07812 | Aug. ex Basilio; Quae scripta nobis, quibus verbis sit Consecratio, commendavit? |
| A07812 | BEhold Israel — are not they who cat of the Sacrifices partakers of the Altar? |
| A07812 | BVt who shall iustifie that her Commendation of the alone- communicating of your Priest? |
| A07812 | But are they yet to learne that which every man knoweth, and your owne Iesuites have taught? |
| A07812 | But did they this Voluntarily, and Knowingly, as understanding him to have beene the Red ● … er of the world, and indeed the Prince of life? |
| A07812 | But doe you Swallow it without Chewing? |
| A07812 | But doe you aske, why then the Fathers did teach Christians not to speake of these Mysteries in the hearing of the Catechumenists? |
| A07812 | But for what wee pray you? |
| A07812 | But have they any reason for these points? |
| A07812 | But have we not heard you number your many Hoasts on one Altar, at one Time? |
| A07812 | But how did the Fathers prove this, thinke you? |
| A07812 | But how gather you this? |
| A07812 | But how prove They this? |
| A07812 | But how then can Protestants interpret the Present to signifie the Future? |
| A07812 | But how? |
| A07812 | But how? |
| A07812 | But how? |
| A07812 | But if he were not that Pope Gelasius, what Gelasius might hee be then? |
| A07812 | But of the Sacrifice of the Masse, what? |
| A07812 | But of what? |
| A07812 | But the Suggesters of these Apparitions, what were they? |
| A07812 | But they, whom you call Lutherans, are they not of the same Iudgement? |
| A07812 | But we demand; how then shall the Body of Christ but want proportion of distinct parts, which you say are Vnseparably united to a Body? |
| A07812 | But we demand; the same head of a mans Body, is it more Spirituall in the darke than in the light? |
| A07812 | But wee demand, are men made for languages, or rather languages for men? |
| A07812 | But what Change shall wee thinke? |
| A07812 | But what doe they, whom you call Sacramentaries, judge of this kinde of worship, can you tell? |
| A07812 | But what for habituall Condition? |
| A07812 | But what for the point of Sacrifice? |
| A07812 | But what haue We said? |
| A07812 | But what is meant by, Materiall, in this place, thinke you M.* Breerly? |
| A07812 | But what newes now? |
| A07812 | But what of this, will you say? |
| A07812 | But what of this? |
| A07812 | But what shall we answere for the Impudent Protestants, as your Cardinall hath called them? |
| A07812 | But what was meant hereby? |
| A07812 | But what( thinke you) will Cavin say to this your( then) Romish forme of Profession, in the literall sence? |
| A07812 | But what? |
| A07812 | But whither will hee now? |
| A07812 | But why should not we yeeld more credit to those Schoolmen? |
| A07812 | But why was it then not said, Dominus tecum, The Lord be with thee? |
| A07812 | But why? |
| A07812 | But why? |
| A07812 | But why? |
| A07812 | But why? |
| A07812 | But will you be pleased to heare the same Cardinall speake in earnest, from the Principles of true Logicke? |
| A07812 | But will you see furthermore the Vnluckinesse of your game, and that three manner of wayes? |
| A07812 | But with what reason were they reprehended? |
| A07812 | But( say) doe you see herein either Cratch or Clothes? |
| A07812 | Can Christ be said properly to be Dead in this Sacrament? |
| A07812 | Can there be a stronger Argument than this, to perswade Christians, that your Doctors are men delivered up to strong delusions, to beleeve lies? |
| A07812 | Can there be then any Analogie betweene your high Roman Priest and Christ, the Prototype to Melchizedech, in so manifold Repugnances? |
| A07812 | Can you dreame of an Vnanimity in Disparity? |
| A07812 | Can you say then that it was universally so vnderstood before? |
| A07812 | Christ his humanity ▪ after his Resurrection, not to have so much Capacity, as a Child? |
| A07812 | Consecratio igitur quibus verbis fit? |
| A07812 | Cuius ● rgo amentiae est, coelum terrae potius miscere, quàm non extrahere Christi corpus è coelestisanctuario? |
| A07812 | Cumeffecitur alia Sacrificia non essent necessaria, cur novi Testamenti Sacerdotes mysticam Liturgiam seu Sacrificio ● ● peragant? |
| A07812 | Cur( inquiunt) non faciat Deus ut caro eadem diversa loca occupet, ut nullo loco contineatur, ut modo,& specie careat? |
| A07812 | DOe you see what your Church doth professe? |
| A07812 | DOe you then seeke after the manner, which Augustine beleeved? |
| A07812 | Dare you say, that the Priest''s Oblation is properly, and literally in strict sence the Passion of Christ? |
| A07812 | Do you not then see the different faith of your owne Historians, and of your owne Divines? |
| A07812 | Doe you heare? |
| A07812 | Doe you marke? |
| A07812 | Doe you marke? |
| A07812 | Doe you not heare? |
| A07812 | Doe you not now see what reason your Cardinall had, to make choise of a corrupt Text, wanting the word Incense? |
| A07812 | Doe you not see how much licking this ougly Beare and Beast had, before it came to be formed? |
| A07812 | Doe you require any more? |
| A07812 | Ecquid habent, quod opponant? |
| A07812 | Ecquò n. aliò melius referret? |
| A07812 | Egone igitur ut non illud studium ergà utramque Vniversitatem profitear meum, quod ipsi( ut ità dicam) Vniversalitati debeam? |
| A07812 | Else what will you say of Water in Baptisme, yea of your Holy- water- sprinckle? |
| A07812 | Est autem in nobis varia differentia: Lex multas habet Hostias, Gratia nova unam — Vis scire Victimas, quas Ecclesia habet? |
| A07812 | Et Paulò ante — Nunquid patribus doctiores, aut devotiores sumus? |
| A07812 | Et si Angeli adorant, quis homines reprehendere potest si adorent? |
| A07812 | Finally, shall not the affinity, which your opinion bath with damnable heresies, perswade you of the falsity of this your Romish Faith? |
| A07812 | For first, why should we thinke that she invocated the Sacrament? |
| A07812 | For to what end were any of these, if your Pretences have in them any shaddow of Trueth? |
| A07812 | For what greater Absurdity than( as is now obiected) for our Bodies to be Transubstantiated into the Body of Christ? |
| A07812 | For what? |
| A07812 | For, indeed, what is it for Christ his Body to be receiued of the wicked, but, as it were, to have him buried in a grave againe? |
| A07812 | Fourthly, that he is as Hyperbolicall in denying( in the Celebration of this Sacrament) the iudgement of Senses, saying, x Doe we see Bread, or Wine? |
| A07812 | From these Members let us ascend to our Head, Christ the Lord of Glory; what thinke you of the Iewes? |
| A07812 | GEsture is one of the points, which you object, as more observable than the former, but how? |
| A07812 | HAve you any Text, yea or yet pretext either of Scripture, or humane Tradition for countenancing this so prodigious and monstrous a conception? |
| A07812 | HOw commeth the Body and Blood of Christ to be a Proper Sacrifice in the Eucharist? |
| A07812 | HOw many Heretiques of old were there( such as the Valentinians, Montanists, Marcionites) who denied that Christ had a True, and Essentiall Bodie? |
| A07812 | Have you faith to beleeve this? |
| A07812 | He that knoweth not the distinct sound of the Pipe[ 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉;] How shall he know what is piped? |
| A07812 | Heresie is certainly a disease, but wote you what? |
| A07812 | How can you auoid the necessity of this Consequence? |
| A07812 | How like you this? |
| A07812 | How then can the Oath for this point be taken without danger of Perjury? |
| A07812 | How then shall your Trent- Fathers free your fore- father Pope Innocent, and your former Romane Church from this taxation? |
| A07812 | How? |
| A07812 | Huc accedit( nam quidni fidorum Amicorum literis fidem habeam?) |
| A07812 | If Magnitudo, that is Greatnes, be a Materiall thing, be you so good as tell us what is the matter thereof? |
| A07812 | If any sinne, we have an Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous, and he is( what?) |
| A07812 | If any would say, how then shall we not make Commemoration to be Propitiatory in it selfe? |
| A07812 | If the Trumpet give an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to battell? |
| A07812 | If the whole Congregation meete together& c. what more publike than that Assembly of the whole Congregation? |
| A07812 | If therefore the Epithet[ Divine] must argue a Corporall Change, what a number of Transubstantiations must you be inforced to allow? |
| A07812 | If you can, then shew where this was acted, whether it were not in Vtopia? |
| A07812 | If you further demand what is the Feeding, whereby we are united to Christ''s body, in this Sacrament? |
| A07812 | In excuse whereof, your Councell of Trent adioyneth, that the Church of Rome, in those dayes, was not condemnable; but why? |
| A07812 | In omni loco Incensum& Sacrificium,& c.] Quid aliud significat quàm orationis Incensum,& Sacrificium, quod[ mundum] dicitur? |
| A07812 | In the third place is objected this saying of Basil; When the Bread is shewne, what holy Father hath left in writing the words of Invocation? |
| A07812 | In which respect wee may vsurpe the Similitude which St. y Augustine hath; What availeth a golden Key, if it can not open that which should be opened? |
| A07812 | Insane, quid à Deo postulas ut carnem simul faciat esse,& non carnem? |
| A07812 | Is it possible for you to shake off these shackles? |
| A07812 | Is it the Body of Christ? |
| A07812 | Is not the latter part of the Article altogether Figurative, yet signifying this Doctrinall point, even the vanquishing of the power of Satan? |
| A07812 | Is their Concord in Hostilitie? |
| A07812 | Is there likewise Vniformity in Disparity? |
| A07812 | Judaei sacrificant, — vos autem invento novo Sacrificio — quarè non sacrificatis? |
| A07812 | May it not bee said of this your great Doctor, and Antagonist to Luther, that this man could not see the River for water? |
| A07812 | Nay can it be lesse than Blasphemy to say that God worketh Miracles, for the accomplishment of vaine, wicked, and mischievous effects? |
| A07812 | Next pernicious, for say( Wee pray you) doe the words,[ Drinke yee all of this] command all Priests to drinke? |
| A07812 | No, holy Augustine, shall he not lye, who saith that Christ, as the personall Subject of this Sacrament, is a proper Sacrifice in the literall Sense? |
| A07812 | No, upon a Divine and infallible Certitude, and why? |
| A07812 | No, where then? |
| A07812 | Nonne centum potiùs mortes praeoptandae sunt, quàm ut quis tanti Sacrificij monstro se implicet? |
| A07812 | Nonne semel immolatus est Christus,& tamen in Sacramento quot: diè immolatur? |
| A07812 | Nonnē qui edunt hostias, parti ● ipe ● sunt Altaris? |
| A07812 | Nonnè satiùs erit ei, quitalis est, omnino non comparuisse? |
| A07812 | Now what if we shall say of this point of Appellations, that It was not so from the beginning? |
| A07812 | Now what of all this? |
| A07812 | Now when was this spoken? |
| A07812 | Numquid Canonizatio Sanctorum sit in genere,& non in particulari de quolibet Sancto? |
| A07812 | Nunc& ipsi sine sanguine immolamus? |
| A07812 | Nunquid caden ● e sacramento cadit corpus Christi? |
| A07812 | Of his name subscribed, This is my hand? |
| A07812 | Of the Substance of Bread into the Substance of Christ''s Body, as you teach? |
| A07812 | Or doth shee not now erre herein? |
| A07812 | Or of not hardening his heart? |
| A07812 | Or powerfull to move of himselfe, on the throne of Maiestie; and absolutely Impotent, as hee is on the Altar? |
| A07812 | Or yet of a Penitents Renting of his heart? |
| A07812 | Or, as your m Aquinas; How shall he say, Amen, who vnderstandeth not what good words thou speakest, but only knoweth that thou blessest? |
| A07812 | Our Answere first unto the Authour is to deny it to be the Testimony of Cyprian: may we not? |
| A07812 | Out of any of the works of Augustine? |
| A07812 | Pascha nostrū immolatus est Christus: ● estivitas ergò& c. Vides crucis ● ntuitu perceptam laetitiam? |
| A07812 | Patas tu quòd minus potest errare Ecclesia in adoratione hos ● iae non consecratae, quā in cultu Sancti? |
| A07812 | Praecepit etiam ut fiat opus ipsum, quis hoc non videat? |
| A07812 | Quaeres, fortasse, quam eandem? |
| A07812 | Quaeris quid Causae plerisque Antiquorum fuerit, ut Baptismum Hostiam appellaverint, ideoque dixerint non superesse Hostiam pro peccato? |
| A07812 | Quam oblationem tu, Deus, benedictam,& c. Visscire( inquit) quibus verbis coelestibus consecratur? |
| A07812 | Quanquam quid horum probatione opus est? |
| A07812 | Quanto magis est operatorius sermo Christi, ut sint quae erant,& in aliud convertantur? |
| A07812 | Quem morem longo tempore Ecclesia retinuit, de quo Apostolus; Panis, quem frangimus, nonne communicatio corporis Christi Domini? |
| A07812 | Quid agis, Academice procacissime? |
| A07812 | Quid enim linea nisi extensio in longitudinem? |
| A07812 | Quid est rationabile obsequium? |
| A07812 | Quid hoc? |
| A07812 | Quid paras dentem,& ventrem? |
| A07812 | Quid proficit populus non intelligendo ea quae orat? |
| A07812 | Quid tandem? |
| A07812 | Quid? |
| A07812 | Quid? |
| A07812 | Quis facile credat, quando visus est sanguis ab hostia sluere, illud esse sanguinem Christi? |
| A07812 | Quis ignorat vetera Patrum Sacrificia, quae Christum figurabant, vel ob i d quod Deus ea praecepisset, per se munda fuisse? |
| A07812 | Quo modo igitur possible est Patres in modo l ● quendi nobiscum; in sententia cum Adversariis conveni ● ● e? |
| A07812 | Quomodò ad martyrij poculum eos idoneos secimus, si non ad poculum Domini admittimus? |
| A07812 | Quomodò cùm manseris, de mensa ista non participas? |
| A07812 | Quomodò enim res incorporea corpori cibus fiat? |
| A07812 | SAint Augustine after hee had said Quomodo, How? |
| A07812 | SAy now, what Better Authour is there than Christ? |
| A07812 | SHall not then the novelty of your Romish Article, which was not so much as beleeved of Romish Doctors of this last Age of Christianity? |
| A07812 | Sanctum appellare, qui non habet circumscriptā& determinatam naturam? |
| A07812 | Sanctum, ut in sanctific and is fidelibus ubique praesentem esse dicatis, tamen negare audeatis esse Deum? |
| A07812 | Say first, why is it called a Sacrament? |
| A07812 | Say now, did the Church of Rome not erre in the dayes of Pope Innocent? |
| A07812 | Say now, doe not you swallow the Sacrament with chewing it? |
| A07812 | Say now; will you say that Christ''s Body is Divided by your eating the Eucharist, in a literall sence? |
| A07812 | Say then, doth the Accident of Roundnesse and Figure of Bread strengthen mans Body? |
| A07812 | Secondly, Reasonable, could this point out Christ''s Body in the sence of the objected Fathers? |
| A07812 | Shall not your Contradiction to your owne Romish Principle? |
| A07812 | Shall we conclude? |
| A07812 | Si homo tantummodò Christus, quomodò adest ubique invocatus? |
| A07812 | Si in coena mactatus erat, quomodo ad nonam horam diei usque sequentis vixit? |
| A07812 | So then the naturall man may be satiated with this Sacrament; but with what therein? |
| A07812 | So your Priest; yet what of all this? |
| A07812 | THis first opinion of mingling the Body of Christ corporally with man''s Bodily parts, what thinke you of it? |
| A07812 | Tell you vs, first, what you hold to be the opinion of Protestants? |
| A07812 | The Body and Blood of Christ? |
| A07812 | The Hearbe, which a man holdeth in his hand, saying, This hearb groweth in my Garden, how can you say it is true in the proper sence? |
| A07812 | These, and the like, that holy Pope did condemne, but how? |
| A07812 | They say, indeed, that Bread is the Body of Christ: and why might they not use the same Tenure of Speech, which our Lord Christ used before them? |
| A07812 | Thirdly, Because Christ''s Blood to issue, and sprinkle out of his veines, who can easily beleeve? |
| A07812 | Thirdly, Heretically false; for what was the Heresie of the E ● tychians? |
| A07812 | Thirdly, If you reason, saying; But yet is it possible for Christ to be here on Earth, and there in Heaven at one instant? |
| A07812 | Thirdly, The vnbloody Sacrifice is called Spirituall( as you heare) how shall this be properly applyed to the Body of Christ? |
| A07812 | Thirdly, because Saul asked saying; Lord, who ar ● thou? |
| A07812 | This Consequence directly appeareth, first by his Answer, in his miraculous Conversion, saying,* Who are thou, Lord? |
| A07812 | This is the new Testament in my Bloud:] Now what of this? |
| A07812 | To what end? |
| A07812 | VVHat is this, which we have heard? |
| A07812 | Verba Invocationis, cùm ostenditur, quis Sanctorum in scripto nobis reliquit?] |
| A07812 | Very well, but by what Law came your Priests to this peculiar power of dispensing a Portion for their owne advantage? |
| A07812 | Visscire quibus verbis coelestibus consecratur? |
| A07812 | Vnconscionably, for doth not the same Father say likewise that t A Christian is in a manner Trans- elementated into Christ? |
| A07812 | Vpon this their Exigence whither will they now? |
| A07812 | Vpon which where, and where, being notes of distinct places, we may aske, where are your Disputers now? |
| A07812 | WHat is this? |
| A07812 | Was ever Christ called 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, who is himselfe rather the person to be worshipped? |
| A07812 | We demand, The word, Passeover,( which is taken for the Sacrament and Signe of the Passeover) is it taken figuratively? |
| A07812 | Wee aske Master Brereley, what then is that which is properly drunke out of the Chalice? |
| A07812 | Well then, did the Prophet call the Ministery& service of the new Testament, Pure Sacrifice? |
| A07812 | What Authors on your side may satisfie you? |
| A07812 | What Protestant would not now, if ever, expect a deadly blow from this Father to our Catholique Cause? |
| A07812 | What Vertigo then may this be called in him, to seeke to invalidate the verity of Sense by an Argument, which iustifieth the certainty of Sense? |
| A07812 | What answere, doe you thinke, would a Romish Professor have made in this Case? |
| A07812 | What better Disciple and Scholler, than the Apostle of Christ? |
| A07812 | What better satisfaction can the greatest Adversary desire, than to be( as now your Disputers are) answered according to their owne Demands? |
| A07812 | What can be more direct and absolute? |
| A07812 | What can more sauour of an Hereticall and Antichristian spirit, than this pretence doth? |
| A07812 | What can you say for your Cardinall his former lavish assertion, who is thus largely confuted? |
| A07812 | What else will you say of the Priest''s Elevation? |
| A07812 | What execrable Doctrine is this that we heare? |
| A07812 | What fascination then hath perverted your Iudgements, that you can not but still confound your selves, by your contrary and thwarting languages? |
| A07812 | What greater plainenesse can be desired? |
| A07812 | What meaneth this? |
| A07812 | What my Masters, Iffs, and And''s in divine worship? |
| A07812 | What need many words? |
| A07812 | What need many words? |
| A07812 | What needeth it? |
| A07812 | What remedy now in this Case? |
| A07812 | What shall we then further say concerning a Being of a Body in divers places at once? |
| A07812 | What shall wee say? |
| A07812 | What shall wee say? |
| A07812 | What then could be the meaning of such words? |
| A07812 | What then did hee hold? |
| A07812 | What then? |
| A07812 | What then? |
| A07812 | What therefore? |
| A07812 | What therefore? |
| A07812 | What thinke you by this? |
| A07812 | What thinke you of such sayings? |
| A07812 | What, my Masters, is there no learning but under your Romish caps? |
| A07812 | What, not of Praying, Eckius? |
| A07812 | What? |
| A07812 | When shall we find conscionable dealing at this man''s hands? |
| A07812 | Wherefore, to labour to prove a Proper Sacrifice, in that which you know and acknowledge to be no Proper Sacrifice, doe you not blush? |
| A07812 | Whereupon it was that the Greeke o Archbishop Cabasila complained of the Romish Professors, for reprehending the Greeke Liturgies: why? |
| A07812 | Which hee holdeth to be so manifest a Truth, that hee thinketh no man to be so blinde, as not to discerne it, saying, Who seeth not this? |
| A07812 | Which oblation how absent it is, who seeth not, that is present with himselfe? |
| A07812 | Whither next? |
| A07812 | Who would not now looke for a Truth universally professed in your Church without all exception? |
| A07812 | Who, if you aske what it is, which Christ ● ans doe now offer after the order of Melchisedech? |
| A07812 | Whom when we aske, why the people then did all ioyne together both in Singing of Psalmes, and Answering the Minister in Diuine Service, and Prayer? |
| A07812 | Why then did those holy Fathers admonish us not to be too intent to the Bread and Wine set before us? |
| A07812 | Why, my Masters, can there be Lamenesse, Blindnesse, Deafenesse, and Impotencie it selfe, without Hurt of the same partie so maymed? |
| A07812 | Why? |
| A07812 | Why? |
| A07812 | Will you be answered from your selves? |
| A07812 | Will you be content that your Glosse, as the tongue of your Church, may have the last word? |
| A07812 | Will you beleeve your Iesuite d Osorius? |
| A07812 | Will you have any more? |
| A07812 | Will you have the full substance of all these Reasons? |
| A07812 | Will you permit us to compare this with that which you have called but your* Materiall Idolatry? |
| A07812 | Will you permit us to learne a point of wisedome in your Cardinal? |
| A07812 | Will you suffer a Golden mouth to be Moderator in this Controuersie? |
| A07812 | Will you suffer one, whom the world knoweth to have beene as excellently versed in Antiquity as any other, to determine this point? |
| A07812 | Will you suffer us to come home to you? |
| A07812 | Will your Disputers never learne the Hyperbolicall language of ancient Fathers, especially when they speake of Sacramentall, and mysticall things? |
| A07812 | Will your have any more? |
| A07812 | With what Stomach could this man swallow that O ath? |
| A07812 | Yea and what greater defence had the Pharisees, for all their Superstitions, than that of Reverence? |
| A07812 | Yet what need you our Comment? |
| A07812 | You will aske, what maketh all this to the Question in hand? |
| A07812 | You will then aske, what is this Body and Blood, whereof they are said to be Types? |
| A07812 | [ By this it may be seene, indeed, that this Gelasius was a Latine Authour,( but what is this to the Greeke Theodoret?) |
| A07812 | [ Comedimus,& Bibimus eum eo] Sed cujus rei gratiâ non Aquam, sed Vinum bib it? |
| A07812 | [ Efferebatur in manibus eius] Hoc quomodò possit fieri ● n homine, quis intelligat? |
| A07812 | [ How shall hee say Amen?] |
| A07812 | [ Qui supplet locum Idiotae, quomodò dicet Amen ad benedictionem tuam, quià nescit quid dicis?] |
| A07812 | [ Si benedixeris spiricu] Quomodò dicat Amen? |
| A07812 | [ The Bread which we breake( saith the Apostle) is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
| A07812 | [ What were the words of Invocation?] |
| A07812 | [ 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉] If he be? |
| A07812 | a The Pontificall Vestments, Chalices, and the like, are to be honoured, say you, but how? |
| A07812 | and can you not conceive a like right of Iudgement against the Prophaners of the Sacramentall Image of Christ himselfe? |
| A07812 | and how absolutely were they confuted of Ancient Fathers, by the Evidence of men''s Senses that heard, saw, and felt the Body of Christ? |
| A07812 | and how by another Position he rent the same in peeces, when he had done? |
| A07812 | and to receive it into his Celestiall Altar, but how? |
| A07812 | and who was the Actor, if not 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A07812 | are Figurative speeches never used in Covenants, and Testamentary Language? |
| A07812 | autem Sanctus non sit, de quo psallit David, Quo ibo à Spiritu tuo? |
| A07812 | b Cur Deus, cùm sciat quibꝰ indige ● ꝰ, vult oratione nostrâ sollicitari? |
| A07812 | b Quis unquàm Catholicus dixit Christum rursùs mor ●? |
| A07812 | but why? |
| A07812 | by intercession of Angells? |
| A07812 | by pretence of Custome only? |
| A07812 | by silence of voice in the Congregation? |
| A07812 | cundem potuisse in via cadere, humi jacuisse,& remoto miraculo à bestia morderi& comburi potuuisle? |
| A07812 | cùm haec non hominis natura sit, sed Dei, ut adesse possit in omni loco ▪ si homo tan ● ummodò Christus, cur& Mediator invocatur? |
| A07812 | for how shall that flesh not profit, without which none can have life? |
| A07812 | for what else is an ignorance, what the Sence of the Fathers is, whether so, or so? |
| A07812 | have Wee called this Sacrament the Supper of our Lord? |
| A07812 | how your Summists, Theologues, and Casuists doe bestirre themselves for the vindicating of your Church from the guilt of formall Idolatry? |
| A07812 | in Lucam: Num vides panem? |
| A07812 | indignus es igitur eâ communione, quae in precibus? |
| A07812 | know you not that in all Churches, of whatsoeuer language, is used also the Hebrew word, Amen? |
| A07812 | much lesse into whatsoever thing the appetite of the Receiver shall desire? |
| A07812 | my Masters, will you never learne the Dialect of the Ancient Fathers, after so many Examples, as it were lights, to illuminate your iudgements? |
| A07812 | n. Architecti est opus,& per omnia proximum juvare — Si n. aedificandi gratiâ non venis, quid necesse est omninò venisse? |
| A07812 | non illa quae ante nos iacent aspicientes, sed verba tenentes? |
| A07812 | not the faculty of a little Aut, so as to move it selfe? |
| A07812 | not thè power of a Moale, or Mouse; which is to heare, or see? |
| A07812 | num vides vinum? |
| A07812 | num vinum? |
| A07812 | nunc de ipsa carne dixit? |
| A07812 | of Pulling out a man''s owne eye, of cutting off his hand? |
| A07812 | of words? |
| A07812 | of your Pots, Bells, Vestments? |
| A07812 | or as Anodyna, and stupifying Medicines, which take away the Sence of the diseased person, but doe not cure the disease? |
| A07812 | or can you talke of Christ''s lying on this Altar, who teach that, as he is in this Sacrament, hee hath no locall Site, Posture, or Position at all? |
| A07812 | or doth the Accident, Colour of Wine, turne into Blood? |
| A07812 | or is there not therefore sufficient perspicuity in Figures? |
| A07812 | or of Wine, for making such men Drunke, as should tast too largely of the Cup? |
| A07812 | or that Aug. meant any such a Manner? |
| A07812 | or that by a dash of the Cup, the blood of our Lord is spilt? |
| A07812 | or that the Primitive Fathers, in the Remainder of the Sacrament, Burned their Saviour? |
| A07812 | or what better Commentary upon the words of Christ, and his Apostle, than the Sentences of Ancient Fathers? |
| A07812 | or what hur ● eth a wooden Key, if it be able to open, seeing that wee desire nothing, but that the thing shut may be opened? |
| A07812 | quale Corpus,& quàm minimè illud MEVM? |
| A07812 | quis negat esse propitiatorium, non ratione oblationis, quā Sacerdos facit, sed ratione Oblationis factae in cruce? |
| A07812 | quâ promissâ pignus dedit, auferendum est à nobis Pignus? |
| A07812 | sancto; Verba, dùm ostenditur pani ●( inquit)& poculum benedictionis quis Sanctorum nobis reliquit? |
| A07812 | si ita pati potuit in propria specie, cur mirum videtur si illa sine laesione in specie aliena eidem accidere posse dicamus? |
| A07812 | sicut re ● … qui cibi in secessum vadunt? |
| A07812 | speaketh of the rites of Baptisme to be kept secret, but to whom? |
| A07812 | that Christ his Body, in passing through the Doore, should not alwayes have beene palpable in it selfe? |
| A07812 | that is to say( by the interpretation of your l ● esuite) How shall people, ignorant of the tongue, answere Amen? |
| A07812 | that there is no Trope more familiar in Scripture than this Sy ● echdoche of taking a part for the whole? |
| A07812 | then must you grant( which wee, with holy Fathers abhorre to thinke) that the Body of Christ passeth into the Draught: or is it Bread? |
| A07812 | to wit, in respect of the representative Subject, Action,& Commemoration it selfe, wherein there is not shed any one drop of mans Blood? |
| A07812 | upon a Morall and Conjecturall perswasion onely? |
| A07812 | vel quando Calix visus est repleri Christi sanguine, ibi esse Christi sanguinem extra venas corporis, ita vt tangi, aut bibi possit? |
| A07812 | what need you? |
| A07812 | what saith he? |
| A07812 | what saith he? |
| A07812 | what will become of the Father Theodoret? |
| A07812 | when wilt thou cease to delude the soules of men? |
| A07812 | whether your Two* choyse Iesuites, Salmeron and Valentia? |
| A07812 | which can not be justifiable except you will justifie the Murtherers of the members of Christ; and of Christ himselfe? |
| A07812 | which is( as he is here) to vnderstand or imagine any thing done? |
| A07812 | who seeth not this, that doth not wilfully blind- fold and stupifie his wits? |
| A07812 | why Eusebius, Wee offer a Memoriall in stead of a Sacrifice? |
| A07812 | with divine Honour? |
| A07812 | x Num vides Panem? |
| A07812 | yea, or els to poyson our Enemy, were hee p Emperour, or q Pope? |
| A07812 | yet what is this Glo- wormes slimy shine to the glory of Divine Majesty? |
| A07812 | you abhorre to thinke that; with Accidents? |
| A07812 | — Quid stas, si è numero, es poenitentium''— tu tamen hîc interim persistis impudens? |
| A07812 | — Quomodo ergò comparas panem& calicem nostrum,& parem religionem dici ●, errorem longè à veritate diseretum? |
| A07812 | — Quomodò non prodest quicquam caro, sinè qua nemo potest vivere? |
| A07812 | — quando fit Sacrificium mundum& immaculatum? |
| A07812 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉: and how secret? |
| A31089 | ( Was not this satis pro imperio?) |
| A31089 | ( saith he) are ye not my work in the Lord? |
| A31089 | ( then it might before, and after have none; and our Adversaries lose the main ground of their pretence) did one of the Apostles become Head? |
| A31089 | * Whence had he this, out of his invention and conjecture, or from some Tradition and History? |
| A31089 | 15 — Qualis es ever ● ens atque commutan ● manifestam Domini intentionem personaliter hoc Petro conferentem? |
| A31089 | 33. Who then was better than all other men? |
| A31089 | Again Pope Leo did injoin the Bishop of Thessalonica to confirm Ordinations: what is that to the purpose? |
| A31089 | Alicubíne dictum, aut tibi alicubi mandatum est, quòd sine satisfactione fidei communionem tuam subiremus? |
| A31089 | All its Assertions must be believed — is not this an infinite advantage? |
| A31089 | An communicare non est consentire cum talibus? |
| A31089 | An communicare, non est consentire cum talibus? |
| A31089 | An qui in hominem Imperatorem peccâsse dicebatur, nullâ interveniente Synod ● dejici debuerunt? |
| A31089 | And could Saint Peter have a larger Flock committed to him? |
| A31089 | And if it is your part to judge Angels, who govern proud Princes, what becometh it you to doe toward their servants? |
| A31089 | And if none of the Apostles did understand the words to imply this Roman sense, who can be obliged so to understand them? |
| A31089 | And in what a case must the poor people then be? |
| A31089 | And of this Church( under due reference to the other) the question is, Wherein the Unity of it doth consist, or upon what grounds it is called one? |
| A31089 | And what would men spend for these toys, if they understood they might be good Christians, and get to Heaven without them? |
| A31089 | And why not? |
| A31089 | And would he directly assume that to himself, which he chargeth on another, although onely following his position by consequence? |
| A31089 | Are all the points frivolous, about which their Divines and Schoolmen dispute? |
| A31089 | Are( saith Origen) the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven given by the Lord to Peter alone, and shall none other of the Blessed ones receive them? |
| A31089 | Art thou onely the Church? |
| A31089 | Basil, that Eustathius was Sovereign of those Hereticks? |
| A31089 | Before the Law Christian Religion, and consequently a Christian Church, did in substance subsist; but what Unity of Government was there then? |
| A31089 | But do they call this preserving the Church; the permission of it to continue so long in such a condition, under the prevalence of such mischiefs? |
| A31089 | But had not any other Bishop sufficient authority to desert a perverter of the Faith? |
| A31089 | But how can that be necessary which never was de facto? |
| A31089 | But how doth that Will appear? |
| A31089 | But however seeing the Scripture is so strangely reserved, how cometh it to pass that Tradition is also so defective, and staunch in so grand a case? |
| A31089 | But if he carried with him onely part of his Prerogative, leaving some part behind at Antioch, how much then I pray did he leave there? |
| A31089 | But now how, I pray, cometh it to pass, that in such a case he should not have a special recourse to the Pope? |
| A31089 | But what in the mean time became of those Souls, which by this means were ruined; what amends for the vast damage which Religion sustained? |
| A31089 | But who knoweth not, that he was for heretical Doctrine deposed in and by a General Synod? |
| A31089 | By how many tricks did he proll money from all parts of Christendom? |
| A31089 | Considering which things, what can they gain by this Instance? |
| A31089 | Decretalia autem, quae à Sanctis Pontificibus Primae Sedis Romanae Ecclesiae sunt instituta, — cur vos non habere vel observare dicitis? |
| A31089 | Did Nestorius admit the Pope''s judgment? |
| A31089 | Did Saint Peter represent the Church as receiving privileges in its behalf; as the Fathers affirm? |
| A31089 | Did Tertullian think Saint Paul inferiour to Saint Peter, when he said, It is well that Peter is even in martyrdom equalled to Paul? |
| A31089 | Did it walk thence to Antiochia, fixing it self there for seven years? |
| A31089 | Did not God put into his hands the whole world? |
| A31089 | Did the Pope''s Sentence obtain effect? |
| A31089 | Did they send for Bishops from distant places to Ordain him? |
| A31089 | Did this roving and inconstancy become it? |
| A31089 | Do not they differ and dispute about infinity of questions? |
| A31089 | Do we deny this? |
| A31089 | Doth not Dionysius( the supposed Areopagite) call the decad of the Apostles co- ordinate with their foreman, Saint Peter? |
| A31089 | For if the Lord be propitious to us, what other addition do we need? |
| A31089 | For if the Nicene Council took this care of the inferiour Clergy, how much more did they intend it should relate to Bishops also? |
| A31089 | For was it when he was constituted by our Lord an Apostle? |
| A31089 | For who knoweth not( saith St. Austin) that principate of Apostleship to be preferred before any Episcopacy? |
| A31089 | Had Saint Peter a Power given him of binding and loosing effectually? |
| A31089 | Had he a privilege to remit and retain sins? |
| A31089 | Had he power and obligation to feed the Sheep of Christ( all or some?) |
| A31089 | Had they been obliged or required to doe so, what offences, what clamours would it have raised? |
| A31089 | Hath the Pope effected this? |
| A31089 | Have they not assumed to themselves Superiority over all Princes? |
| A31089 | Have they not challenged propriety in both Swords, Ecce duo Gladii? |
| A31089 | How are the Doctrines of those men consistent or congruous to their practice? |
| A31089 | How can any man satisfie himself in performing or refusing obedience to either? |
| A31089 | How can they acknowledge any Authority in their Church to be infallible, or certain, or obliging to assent? |
| A31089 | How can they deny, that bad Doctrines might creep in, and obtain sway in the Church, by the interest of the Pope and his Clients? |
| A31089 | How can they who disavow this Notion be true Sons of that Mother, or faithfull Scholars of that Mistress? |
| A31089 | How did Julian himself escape the censure of Pope Liberius? |
| A31089 | How did so many Popes connive at Theodorick, and other Princes prosessing Arianism at their door? |
| A31089 | How hard will it be to get the opposite parties to appear, so as to confront testimonies and probations requisite to a fair and just decision? |
| A31089 | How have they depressed and vilified the Temporal Power? |
| A31089 | How have they inveigled people from their Allegiance? |
| A31089 | How many Commotions, Conspiracies, Rebellions and Insurrections against Princes have they raised in several Countries? |
| A31089 | How many Massacres and Assassinations have they caused? |
| A31089 | How many Princes have they pretended to depose, and dispossess of their Authority? |
| A31089 | How many( by the intricacy of the point, and contrary pulling) will be withdrawn from yielding due complyance on the one hand or the other? |
| A31089 | How much cost, how much trouble, how much hazard must parties concerned be at to fetch light and justice thence? |
| A31089 | How often have they excommunicated them, and interdicted their people from entertaining communion with them? |
| A31089 | How often have they used this as a pretence of raising and fomenting Wars? |
| A31089 | How tedious, how expensive, how troublesome, how vexatious, how hazardous must this course be to all parties? |
| A31089 | How then can any man safely hold Communion with such persons? |
| A31089 | How then did the political Unity of the Church subsist? |
| A31089 | How unfit must such men be, to be the Guides of all Christendom; to breathe Oracles of Truth, to enact Laws of Sanctity? |
| A31089 | How weak must the influence of such an Authority be upon the circumferential Parts of its Oecumenical Sphere? |
| A31089 | How will it be in the power thence of any malicious and cunning person to raise trouble against innocent persons? |
| A31089 | If some privileges of Saint Peter were derived to Popes, why were not all? |
| A31089 | If the burthen of one small Kingdom be so great, that wise and good Princes do grown under its weight, what must that be of all Mankind? |
| A31089 | If the ordering of affairs in those times was a boundless Sea, what shall we say of the present Papacy? |
| A31089 | In fine, where should we seek for the Doctrine of the Roman Church, but at Rome, or from Rome it self? |
| A31089 | In short, doth any thing correspondent to Papal pretences appear assumed by Saint Peter, or deferred to him? |
| A31089 | Is it not odd and extravagant to damn or curse people for a point of so little consideration or certainty? |
| A31089 | Is it not strange that an Article of Faith should be formed upon an ambiguous word, or a term of art, used with great variety? |
| A31089 | Is it not strange to define a Point whereof it is most plain that the Fathers were ignorant, were in they never did agree or resolve any thing? |
| A31089 | Is not this a plain renunciation in Popes of their Divine pretence? |
| A31089 | It claimeth a power to have its instruction admitted with assent; and will it not instruct them for its own advantage? |
| A31089 | It may be enquired, how a Bishop then was Ordained, in case his City was very remote from any other Churches? |
| A31089 | It may be enquired, if Saint Peter was Bishop of Rome, how he did become such? |
| A31089 | It pretendeth to maintain Order: but how? |
| A31089 | Lucifer, a Sardinian Bishop, did ordain Paulinus Bishop of Antioch; they for a Salvo say, as the Pope''s Legate, but upon what ground or testimony? |
| A31089 | May we not say with P. Symmachus, that to communicate with such, is to consent with them? |
| A31089 | Nam si de inferioribus Clericis in Concilio Niceno hoc praecaverunt; quanto magìs de Episcopis voluit observari? |
| A31089 | Now I pray if this power of confirming Bishops do by Divine Institution belong to the Pope, how could he part with it, or transfer it on others? |
| A31089 | Now then how can so great a Point of Doctrine be firmly grounded on a place of so doubtfull interpretation? |
| A31089 | Now, after his departure, did the Church want a Head? |
| A31089 | Now, if the Pope had himself a known right to convocate Synods, what needed all this application, or this supplication to the Emperours? |
| A31089 | Nunquid mirandum est de tam longinquis terris Episcopos tuos tibi narrare impune quod volunt? |
| A31089 | Omne Papale negotium manus agunt: quem dabis mihi de tota maxima Vrbe, qui te in Papam receperit, pretio seu spe pretii non interveniente? |
| A31089 | Or did he abide no Bishop till opportunity did yield Bishops to Ordain him? |
| A31089 | Or did he receive no other Ordination than that he had before of Presbyter? |
| A31089 | Or did providence order, that there should be no such solitary Churches? |
| A31089 | Or did the Presbyters of the place lay their hands on him? |
| A31089 | Or will they say, that Saint Peter, having laid aside the Office for a time, did afterward before his death resume it? |
| A31089 | Pighius said that General Councils were an invention of Constantine; and who can confute him? |
| A31089 | Quaero tamen ab his, judicium quod praetendunt, ubinam possit agitari, an apud ipsos, ut iidem sint inimici,& testes,& judices? |
| A31089 | Quantas nobis divitias peperit haec fabula Christi? |
| A31089 | Qui eum non sequitur, quomodo s ● ovem ejus dicere audebit? |
| A31089 | Quid hodie erant Episcopi, nisi umbra quaedam? |
| A31089 | Quid illi satisfaciet, si ● tantae urbi ● magnificentia& claritudo non sufficit? |
| A31089 | Quid mansuetius, quid humilius? |
| A31089 | Quidni? |
| A31089 | Quis enim hic est superbiae tumor, quae arrogantia animi, quae mentis inflatio ad cognitionem suos praepositos& Sacerdotes vocare? |
| A31089 | Quis nescit illum Apostolatû ● principatum cuilibet Episcopatui praeferendum? |
| A31089 | Quis scindit Ecclesiam? |
| A31089 | Quomodo enim possunt integritati& continentiae praeesse, si ex ipsis incipiant corruptelae& vitiorum magisteria procedere? |
| A31089 | Quousque murmur universae terrae aut dissimulas, aut non advertis? |
| A31089 | Quàm ex aequo,& civilis mentio Episcopi Romani ab Episcopo Carthaginis apud Clerum? |
| A31089 | Responde mihi ad Alexandrinum Episcopum Palestina quid pertinet? |
| A31089 | Sed cur ad Cyprianum si potestas infinita penes Romanum? |
| A31089 | Sed cur non Joannes electus est virgo? |
| A31089 | Shall a decrepit old man in the decay of his age, parts, vigour —( such as Popes usually are) undertake this? |
| A31089 | Si administratio illius temporis Mare fuit, quid de praesenti Papatu dicendum erit? |
| A31089 | Si verò nostro silentio pateremur Ecclesiam ● elle amaritudinis& impietatis radice ● ollui, quâ ratione possemus apud aeternum Judicem excusari? |
| A31089 | So doth St. Chrysostome note; What( saith he) can be more humble than this Soul? |
| A31089 | St. Chrysostome thought it improper that one out of Egypt should administer justice to Persons in Thrace:( and why not as well as one out of Italy?) |
| A31089 | The Church of Rome was indeed allowed to be the principal Church, as St. Cyprian calleth it; but why? |
| A31089 | The lower will basely crouch, cogg — What then must the people be, the guides being such? |
| A31089 | The same great speaker calleth Pompey, Prince of the City in all mens judgment; doth he mean that he did exercise jurisdiction over the City? |
| A31089 | These things being duly considered, what advantage can they draw from this Instance? |
| A31089 | These things otherwhere we have largely shewed? |
| A31089 | To the same purpose he alledgeth his successfull industry in converting men to the Gospel; Am I not an Apostle? |
| A31089 | Was Saint Peter a Rock, on which the Church was to be founded? |
| A31089 | Was Saint Peter an Architect of the Spiritual house( as himself calleth the Church?) |
| A31089 | Was he furnished with extraordinary gifts, with special graces, with continual directions and assistences for the discharge of the Apostolical Office? |
| A31089 | Was his commission universal, or unlimited? |
| A31089 | Was it in regard to the succession of St. Peter? |
| A31089 | Was it thence translated to Rome, and setled there ever since? |
| A31089 | Was the Seat of the Sovereign Authority first resident at Jerusalem, when Saint Peter preached there? |
| A31089 | Were a Furious, Pugnacious Pope( as Julius II —) apt to moderate an Assembly drawn together for settlement of Peace? |
| A31089 | Were a Gregory VII, or an Innocent IV, or a Boniface VIII, an allowable manager any where of Controversies about the Papal Authority? |
| A31089 | Were a Pope engaged in Schism( as many have been) a proper Moderatour of a Council, designed to suppress Schism? |
| A31089 | Were not these improper terms for an ordinary Gentleman, or Nobleman to accost his Prince in? |
| A31089 | Were such guides like to edifie the people by their Doctrine? |
| A31089 | Were the Keys of the Church( or of the Kingdom of Heaven) committed to him? |
| A31089 | Were they not like to damnifie them by their Example? |
| A31089 | What Controversie, being doubtfull in it self, will not after his Decision continue doubtfull? |
| A31089 | What Doctrine of Christian Theology, as it is interpreted by their Schools, hath not a direct aspect, or doth not squint that way? |
| A31089 | What Domitian more commonly did admit the appellation of Lord, than doth the Pope? |
| A31089 | What Emperour did ever pretend to a rule so wide in extent( in regard either to persons, or matters) or so absolute in effect? |
| A31089 | What a mass of Treasure did all this come to? |
| A31089 | What animosities and contentions, what discomposures and confusions must this Constitution of things breed in every place? |
| A31089 | What can be more ridiculous than to say, that marriage was instituted by Christ, or that it doth confer grace? |
| A31089 | What help can we have from the pride of the Africans, who neither know the truth, no ● endure to learn it? |
| A31089 | What indeed is the Popedom now but a Ladder for a Family to mount unto great estate? |
| A31089 | What is it, but introducing an old man into a place, by advantage whereof, a Family must make hay while the Sun shines? |
| A31089 | What marvel if the Bishops from so remote Countries tell you what they please without check or Controll? |
| A31089 | What mind of man, what industry, what leisure could serve to sustain the burthen of that care, which is needfull to the weilding such an Office? |
| A31089 | What need of cursing those, who do not take the Sacraments to be precisely Seven? |
| A31089 | What need of damning those, who do conceive the Sacraments equal in dignity? |
| A31089 | What particular or formal confirmation did Saint Peter yield to the Assembly at Jerusalem? |
| A31089 | What reach of skill and ability would serve for accommodation of Laws to the different humours and fashions of so many Nations? |
| A31089 | What singular prerogative then can be imagined appertaining to Saint Peter? |
| A31089 | What were Bishops now, but kind of shadows? |
| A31089 | What will not this Party doe rather than acknowledge themselves mistaken or liable to errour? |
| A31089 | What wise man would not rather bear much, than contest upon such disadvantages, and without probable grounds of success? |
| A31089 | What( saith Bellarmine wisely) may they be conceived to know better than the Authority of their own See? |
| A31089 | When our Saviour walked on the Sea, who but He had the Faith and the Courage to venture on the Waters towards him? |
| A31089 | Where then was this Authority seated? |
| A31089 | Wherefore taketh he these onely with him? |
| A31089 | Who dared to question any thing done by such numbers of Pastours styling themselves the Representative of Christendome? |
| A31089 | Who doth give higher Elogies to him than St. Chrysostome? |
| A31089 | Who ever thundred Curses and Damnations on all those, who should presume to dissent from his Opinion, or to contest his pleasure? |
| A31089 | Who makes a schism in the Church? |
| A31089 | Why did not Damasus censure the Empress Justina, the Patroness of Arianism? |
| A31089 | Why did not Pope Damasus thunder against Valens, that fierce Persecutour of Catholicks? |
| A31089 | Why did not Pope Siricius censure Theodosius I. for that bloudy fact, for which St. Ambrose denied him the Communion? |
| A31089 | Why did that Pope not rather compell that Emperour to reason by censures, than supplicate him by tears? |
| A31089 | Why do we not reade that any Pope formally did excommunicate, though divers did zealously contradict and oppose, the Princes who did reject Images? |
| A31089 | Why do you invade other mens territories? |
| A31089 | Why is saying private Mass( or celebrating the Communion in solitude) allowed, but because Priests are pay''d for it, and live by it? |
| A31089 | Why is the opus operatum in Sacraments taught to confer grace, but to breed a high opinion of the Priest, and all he doeth? |
| A31089 | Why may not the Successour of Peter, no less than the Heir of Adam, suffer a defaileur of Jurisdiction? |
| A31089 | Why then may not any Spiritual power be liable to the same vicissitudes? |
| A31089 | Why therefore may not the Bishop of Antioch pretend to succeed Saint Peter in his universal Pastourship as well as his younger brother of Rome? |
| A31089 | Why? |
| A31089 | Yea how few for some Ages have been guiltless of this Heresie? |
| A31089 | Yea, how can the Concord and Unity of that Church well consist with a Dissent from this Doctrine? |
| A31089 | Yet with another anathema they prefer Virginity before it: and why forsooth is not that another Sacrament? |
| A31089 | according as each pretence hath influence upon them, by its different arguments or peculiar advantages? |
| A31089 | an haec Epistola sit Pelagii II? |
| A31089 | and how can a Kingdom so divided in it self stand, or not come into desolation? |
| A31089 | and how did Damasus more depose him than Theophilus, who upon the same dissatisfaction did in like manner forbear communion? |
| A31089 | and is he who offendeth thee excluded from Christ? |
| A31089 | and withall to exercise a notable instance of their power over men, in making them to renounce their Reason, and Senses? |
| A31089 | and, that He who communicateth with such an Heresie is worthily judged to be removed from our society? |
| A31089 | as contrary to Ecclesiastical Liberty? |
| A31089 | as holy as Saint Peter? |
| A31089 | but if the anger of God continue, what help can we have from the Western Superciliousness? |
| A31089 | but in so many addresses should onely wrap him up in a community? |
| A31089 | but would not any man now be deemed rude and sawcy, who should talk in that style of the Pope? |
| A31089 | by transferring the Cause from home to such a distance? |
| A31089 | c ● y, Quid fines alienos invaditis? |
| A31089 | can we conceive, that he would in such a case of doubt forbear to resolve them, clearly to instruct them, and admonish them of their duty? |
| A31089 | could they give, and have? |
| A31089 | could this charge, feed my sheep, more agree to him, than to those, who no less than he were obliged to feed all Christian people every- where? |
| A31089 | did Pope Nicholas I. proceed so in the case of Rhotaldus? |
| A31089 | did our Lord appoint him such, did the Apostles all or any constitute him, did the people elect him, did he put himself into it? |
| A31089 | did they appeal to Saint Peter as to the Supreme Dictatour and Judge of Controversies? |
| A31089 | did they need other confirmation? |
| A31089 | do all his followers agree in all points? |
| A31089 | do so earnestly inveigh, calling him Heretick, Antichrist, and what not? |
| A31089 | do they agree about his Authority? |
| A31089 | doth it not place the Roman Pope in the first place, and the Cardinals in the second, detruding the Bishops into a third place? |
| A31089 | doth it not rather prejudice their cause, and afford a considerable objection against it? |
| A31089 | doth not he tax the advancement of any Order above this? |
| A31089 | doth not his Argument require this meaning? |
| A31089 | doth not such a condescension imply in him a disavowing of Superiority over Saint Paul, or a conspiracy with him to overthrow good Order? |
| A31089 | for any like person to decline the due Correction laid on him? |
| A31089 | for the introducing so pernicious Customs hardly to be extirpated? |
| A31089 | having visibly such an impure brood, should be placed in this Chair? |
| A31089 | how could the Canonist without strange neglect pass it over? |
| A31089 | how difficult will it prove to get a clear and sure knowledge concerning the state of things? |
| A31089 | how distracted in their consciences, how divided in their affections, how discordant in their practices? |
| A31089 | how easily will some of them prepossess and abuse him with false suggestions and misrepresentations of the case? |
| A31089 | how long must it be ere he can have notice thereof? |
| A31089 | how many extremely bad? |
| A31089 | how often would he have spoken of the Apostolick See and its Authority? |
| A31089 | how shall witnesses of infirm sex or age ramble so far? |
| A31089 | how slippery therefore will the result be, and how prone he to award a wrongfull sentence? |
| A31089 | in what Registers is it extant? |
| A31089 | in what Tables was it written? |
| A31089 | in whose presence did he nuncupate it? |
| A31089 | is it not egregious modesty for such a point to alledge such proofs? |
| A31089 | is not to be set against so many modest and mannerly ones? |
| A31089 | may not the Popish Hierarchy most patly be compared to that of the Montanists, and is it not equally liable to the censure of St. Hierome? |
| A31089 | no, for in so exact a relation nothing more doth appear: did he form the definitions, or pronounce the Decree resulting? |
| A31089 | no, they met upon common agreement: did he preside therein? |
| A31089 | nos quorum omnis domus in Bethlehem in Ecclesia communicat; an tu qui aut benè credis,& superbè de fide taces, aut malè& verè scindis Ecclesiam? |
| A31089 | not even in the Roman Church? |
| A31089 | of which how many Popes are proclaimed guilty with a loud voice in History? |
| A31089 | or was it, for a sly reason, because being Bishop of Antioch he had a pique to his brother Jacob, who had supplanted him and got away his birthright? |
| A31089 | p. 69. Who among you is noble and generous? |
| A31089 | quid falcem vestram in alienam messam extenditis? |
| A31089 | should the Pope return the same answer to every Appellant, what would become of his Privilege? |
| A31089 | that Saint Peter was Sovereign of the Apostles, is it not wonderfull, that any Christian should prefer any Apostle, or any Preacher before him? |
| A31089 | that care of a few Churches then was burthensome to him, what is the charge of so many now? |
| A31089 | then what became of Linus, of Cletus, of Clemens? |
| A31089 | to how many cross accidents of weather and way must the transmitting of information be subject? |
| A31089 | was any other person made Head? |
| A31089 | was it not a great absurdity for the Apostles to truckle under the Pastours, and Teachers of Rome? |
| A31089 | was it preferred by Divine Institution? |
| A31089 | were they dispossessed of their place, or deposed from their function; would Saint Peter succeed them in it? |
| A31089 | what a Trade did he drive? |
| A31089 | what authority did he claim or use before that Assembly, or in it, or after it; did he summon or convocate it? |
| A31089 | what cause may not be countenanced by such rare fetches? |
| A31089 | what could our Lord mean? |
| A31089 | what custome could there be favourable to such a pretence? |
| A31089 | what do all the Apostolical privileges come to, when St. John must be at the command of Linus, and Cletus, and Clemens, and of I know not who beside? |
| A31089 | what evidence of light do they not outface? |
| A31089 | what palliations, what shifts do not they use? |
| A31089 | what substantial advantage could he pretend to beyond the other Apostles? |
| A31089 | what then can those words signify? |
| A31089 | what trouble, what burthen had it been to seek Instruction, Succour, Decision of Cases thence? |
| A31089 | when hath God deserted any People if not then? |
| A31089 | when such Impiety more than Pagan doth reign in it? |
| A31089 | when will the consideration of so great confusion and abuse in appeals awake in you? |
| A31089 | where is the ground to be found? |
| A31089 | whereby he might be directed in the administration of his Office, and know what observance to require? |
| A31089 | whereon they now build the Papal Authority, should be so dull and drowsie as not to say a word concerning the Pope? |
| A31089 | which the authour himself( calling his work an Epitome, and asking pardon for his errours) disclaimeth? |
| A31089 | while they are so mindfull of the Emperour, why are they so neglectfull of the Pope? |
| A31089 | who can imagine, that even this Pope could approve, could assume, could exercise it? |
| A31089 | who could find time to cast a glance on each of so numberless particulars? |
| A31089 | who declared this to be a Heresie, charging our Lord with injustice? |
| A31089 | who else but that Tent- maker, the Teacher of the world? |
| A31089 | who has bowels of compassion? |
| A31089 | who is full of charity? |
| A31089 | who would not suspect the weakness of that Opinion, which is fain to use such forces in its maintenance? |
| A31089 | why Honour the King, and be subject to Principalities so often, but Honour the Spiritual Prince or Senate doth never occur? |
| A31089 | why are not all Popes endowed with power of doing miracles? |
| A31089 | why did he divide unequally, or leave less than half? |
| A31089 | why did not Historians tell us so much? |
| A31089 | why do they not urge that in plain terms? |
| A31089 | why doth he not say a word of the dominion resident in them over all the Church? |
| A31089 | why doth not the Pope by a Sermon convert thousands? |
| A31089 | why had Marcianus himself a recourse to him? |
| A31089 | why is not every Papal Epistle to be reputed Canonical? |
| A31089 | why is not every Pope inspired? |
| A31089 | why may not I excusably agree with St. Chrysostome, or St. Austin in understanding the place? |
| A31089 | why may not a Prelate be degraded as well as a Prince? |
| A31089 | why may not the Pope, as well as the Emperour, lose all, or part of his Kingdom? |
| A31089 | why might it not by as good a consequence, as this, whereby they would appropriate to him this opening faculty? |
| A31089 | why should Evodius ordained by Saint Peter at Antioch, yield to Clemens afterward by him ordained at Rome? |
| A31089 | why should he lay all the stress of his hopes on the consent of the Western Bishops? |
| A31089 | why should there be such a disparity between his own style now and at other times? |
| A31089 | why sleep you? |
| A31089 | why so? |
| A31089 | why thrust you your sickle into other mens harvest? |
| A31089 | why was he content onely to write Consolatory Letters to him, and to his people; not pretending to undertake the decision of his cause? |
| A31089 | why was not Pope Honorius as found in his private judgment? |
| A31089 | with P. Gelasius, that it is worse than ignorance of the truth to communicate with the enemies of truth? |
| A31089 | with what industry and craft did Popes endeavour to decline all means of remedy? |
| A31089 | with what modesty can they pretend that meaning to be clear, which so perspicacious eyes could not discern therein? |
| A31089 | would he not at least have remonstrated against the injury therein done to him by Theodosius? |
| A31089 | would he not have clamoured or whined at any interruption thereof? |
| A31089 | would not the Pope have endeavoured to exercise his Authority? |
| A31089 | would they have disputed about a question, which to their knowledge by their Master was already stated? |
| A31089 | yea who can wisely, who can safely so understand them? |
| A31089 | — An tu solus Ecclesia es;& qui to offenderit à Christo excluditur? |
| A31089 | — Vnde filias appellat, nisi propter communionem Sacramentorum? |
| A31089 | — Why doth he call them Daughters, but for the communion and agreement in Sacraments? |
| A31089 | — ● quo sunt secundi, post quem primi ante omnes,& super omnes Deos; quidni? |
| A31089 | —& c. Quid super Episcoporum translationibus loquar, quae apud vos non auctoritate Apostolicâ, sed nutu Regis praesumuntur? |
| A31089 | ‖ Did not Cyril in writing to Pope Celestine himself affirm, that he might before have declared, that he could not communicate with him? |
| A31089 | † Did not his own Clergy doe the same, being commended by Pope Celestine for it? |
| A31089 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; what Shoulders can bear such a charge without perpetual miracle? |
| A06106 | & can satisfaction be made by the passions of the Saints imputed? |
| A06106 | & if he know it not, how can he enioyne a competent satisfaction? |
| A06106 | 12. how can it speake, if it bee dumbe; how can it giue life, if it be dead? |
| A06106 | 14? |
| A06106 | 2. that is, such an one as opposeth himselfe to the law of God? |
| A06106 | A lame and vnperfect meri ● e? |
| A06106 | Adultery, and fornication? |
| A06106 | Againe they condemne Beza, and Martyr, and other Protestants for denying the omnipotency of God: and why? |
| A06106 | Againe, because some peruert the Scripture to their damnation, shall therefore all bee forbidden to reape comfort by it? |
| A06106 | Againe, the ground of his distinction is absurd: for where doth the Scripture make our satisfaction a meanes to apply Christs satisfaction vnto vs? |
| A06106 | Againe, what more contrary to the lawe of God and man, then adultery and fornication? |
| A06106 | Againe, why doe they not propound their sense in playner termes, but leaue it thus inuolued vnder darke riddles, to the great offence of thousands? |
| A06106 | Againe, why doth hee say in another place, that all they which beleeue the Gospell, are sealed with the holy Spirit of promise? |
| A06106 | An vero animos despondebimus, stationesque deseremus, ac ne offensioni ijs simus, militiae nostrae arma abijciemus? |
| A06106 | And I pray you, touching the first ground, doth not this doctrine of theirs make man to part stakes with God? |
| A06106 | And againe, doth not the holy Ghost so ascribe this knowledge of iustification and saluation on to a mans selfe, that he denyeth it to all others? |
| A06106 | And againe, is it vnitie in the true faith and religion that they seeke? |
| A06106 | And are not our Romish Pharises their equals in this? |
| A06106 | And besides, if the whole dignitie of the worke depend vpon grace, why doth he call ● t Meritum in ● hoatum& imperfectū? |
| A06106 | And doc not our Romish Rabbines tell vs that Elias must come before the second comming of Christ? |
| A06106 | And doe not the Romanists dote as much about their vnwritten traditions? |
| A06106 | And doe not the Romanists imitate them in the same kind? |
| A06106 | And doe they it, to keepe Christian men from infection? |
| A06106 | And doe wee thinke that the Sonne of God will beare it? |
| A06106 | And first, what can bee more contrary to the lawes of God, of Nature, of Man, then treason and rebellion against Princes? |
| A06106 | And first, what worship can bee more performed vnto God, then they giue vnto their Images? |
| A06106 | And how is a pardon procured? |
| A06106 | And how long before was it borne I pray you? |
| A06106 | And how then can they be more perfect then they should be? |
| A06106 | And if they shall be conuerted, how doe they receiue him for their Messias? |
| A06106 | And indeed what I pray you doth Caluine say herein, but that which the Fathers said before? |
| A06106 | And indeed why should it not bee obserued, if the Pope can not erre? |
| A06106 | And indeed, if it were true, that it is a meane to restraine whoredome, why is it not then restrained at Rome, by that meanes? |
| A06106 | And is it fit that Christians should learne to worship God frō the Gentiles, which were worshippers of deuils? |
| A06106 | And is it not a safer course to ascribe all to grace; and nothing at all to will? |
| A06106 | And is not the Church of Rome paralell to them in this case? |
| A06106 | And lastly, why doe some others affirme, that they haue this knowledge not by the vision of God, but by ordinarie and continuall reuelation from God? |
| A06106 | And must not he needs think so ▪ when the Authors crosse his triple crowne, and speake against his state and dignitie? |
| A06106 | And the rather may this absurditie appeare, because, aske them, why Monks are more perfect then other men? |
| A06106 | And therefore to dispute: for what is to dispute, but to giue a reason? |
| A06106 | And therefore when wee read, that Lois Marsilius, an Augustinian Fryer, being asked, what the two strops of the Bishops Miter signified? |
| A06106 | And to conclude, if the Apostles stood heere in stead of Pastors or Priests, why did they not minister the Sacrament? |
| A06106 | And what errour I pray you is in this? |
| A06106 | And what is the night, but the darke shadow of the earth, and the day, but the remouing of that shadow by the comming of the Sunne? |
| A06106 | And what is their Monasticall profession ▪ but a pretence of a state of rare holinesse and perfection? |
| A06106 | And what kind of things are they, thinke you? |
| A06106 | And what madde man will voluntarily come to a person infected with the pestilence, when hee may well passe by him in further distance? |
| A06106 | And what perswasion can be more effectual, I pray you, to stirre vp men vnto godlinesse, then this is? |
| A06106 | And what shall we thinke of Iraeneus, and other godly Bishops in the East, that held that Easter was not to bee celebrated euer vpon the Lords day? |
| A06106 | And what, I pray you, can they be lesse, that professe ignorance, and that in the most difficult Art of all other, the Art of Christianitie? |
| A06106 | And why doe others say, that the Saints are after a sort by a wonderfull celerity of their glorified nature in euery place? |
| A06106 | And why may I not repose the hope of my saluation vpon other men? |
| A06106 | And why thinke you? |
| A06106 | Are Gods children sealed? |
| A06106 | Are not all Iewish Ceremonies at an end by the cōming of the body which is Christ? |
| A06106 | Are not all these now Protestants in this point? |
| A06106 | Are not these strange interpretations? |
| A06106 | Are we Libertines for renouncing their popish penance? |
| A06106 | As for the maine points of the Catechisme, how can they know them, whereas they are ignorant of the grounds thereof? |
| A06106 | Because the Spider sucks vp poyson out of the flowre, therefore shall not the Bee suck honey? |
| A06106 | Because the theefe robs, and kils with his sword, shall not therefore an honest man vse one for his owne defence? |
| A06106 | Beside, if the masse bee a repetition, and application of the sacrifice of the crosse, then how is it an vnbloudy sacrifice? |
| A06106 | But doe they stay at adultery and simple fornication? |
| A06106 | But how doe this follow, that because Christ biddeth vs to say so, to auoyd pride, therefore we are not so? |
| A06106 | But if he had liued at this time, and seene the fruitfull multiplication of them, in respect of his age, how would hee haue complained? |
| A06106 | But if this be true, why are Mice so prophane, that they dare rend it with their teeth? |
| A06106 | But let vs come a little to the new Testament: are they any thing more shie and cautelous in this then in the olde? |
| A06106 | But our God dwelleth in light inaccessible, and he is all light, and in him is no darknesse: what neede any light or Lamps be set vp before him then? |
| A06106 | But that we may come to the point, is not this indeede the doctrine of the Gospell, that wee should not doubt of our saluation? |
| A06106 | But the former is true by your doctrine, O ye Romanists, therefore why may not the latter, which is our doctrine, be also true? |
| A06106 | But to returne to the poynt, Is not this a doctrine( I pray you) of licentiousnesse? |
| A06106 | But to the point; Did euer Peter, whose successour the Pope claimeth to bee, challenge to himselfe any such titles? |
| A06106 | But were the latter ages any whit better reformed? |
| A06106 | But what are these to a Pope that can not erre, and to such an Emminent Cardinall as Bellarmine is? |
| A06106 | But what disputations? |
| A06106 | But what doe I say lesse? |
| A06106 | But what doe I stand to ouerthrow this vaine exception, since it is no better then a meere deception, confuted by the practice of their owne Church? |
| A06106 | But what should I rake any deeper into this filthy puddle? |
| A06106 | But what should I search further into these petty Disciples? |
| A06106 | But what? |
| A06106 | But who seeth not, that when our Sauiour willeth to search the Scriptures, hee speaketh of reading? |
| A06106 | But why is it lawfull? |
| A06106 | But, alas, how should the common people vnderstand their meaning, seeing the sound of their words are so playne to the contrary? |
| A06106 | But, who are the Libertines, they or vs? |
| A06106 | Can a dead man cooperate at all, much more towards his owne life? |
| A06106 | Can not a man be iustified by Christs righteousnes imputed? |
| A06106 | Can sinne, which is a transgression of Gods law, and simply in it owne nature euill, be in any respect good, as it is sinne? |
| A06106 | Can there be a greater disgrace to the Scripture then this is? |
| A06106 | Can there be greater enemies to Christ then these are? |
| A06106 | Can this Religion now bee of God, that is thus maintained by treachery, periury and blood- shed? |
| A06106 | Can this Religion( thinke you) be of God, which in thus many points crosseth and trampleth vnder foote the law of God? |
| A06106 | Could a mortall man endure this iniurie? |
| A06106 | Could such intolerable pride euer enter into the heart of a man? |
| A06106 | Counsels then Precepts? |
| A06106 | Did Peter euer doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did Peter euer doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did Peter euer doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did Peter euer doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did Peter euer doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did euer Peter doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did euer Peter doe the like? |
| A06106 | Did euer any man read more pittifull arguments? |
| A06106 | Did not he actually dye, and rise againe? |
| A06106 | Did not hee actually by that death of his, satisfy Gods iustice for all the Elect? |
| A06106 | Disobedience to Parents, Rebellion against lawfull Princes, and murdering of them also if they stand in their way? |
| A06106 | Doe they know the heart of a man? |
| A06106 | Doe they not by their doctrine aduance themselues into the tribunall seate, and make their Church the Iudge, whether it bee the Church or no? |
| A06106 | Doe they not now Iudaize in all these points? |
| A06106 | Doth GOD stand in need of your lye, that you should speake deceitfully for his cause? |
| A06106 | Doth not the strength and efficacy ofhis death stretch it selfe backward to Adam, and forward to the last beleeuing child of Adam vpon earth? |
| A06106 | Faith alone doth not iustify, and yet faith alone doth iustify? |
| A06106 | First, for our doctrine touching the inabilitie of free- will, doth it lead a man to loosenesse? |
| A06106 | For first, how many Pictures are there in their Churches, of Monsters, and miracles that neuer were? |
| A06106 | For if they should see Christ eating flesh in Lent, what an incouragement would this be( thought they) for the people to doe the like? |
| A06106 | For what a ridiculous jest is this? |
| A06106 | For who seeth not, that that is more likely to be the true Church, which is animated with charitie, then that which is void of charitie? |
| A06106 | For why doe they attribute that infallible authority to the Church, but because the Scripture saith so, as they themselues acknowledge? |
| A06106 | For, is any man so madde as to say, I will giue ouer all care of keeping Gods Law, because I am not able fully and exactly to performe it? |
| A06106 | For, saith Turrian the Iesuite, Where is this verified, but in the kissing of the feete of the Bishop of Rome? |
| A06106 | He that writes a letter to his friend, doth hee not speake vnto him? |
| A06106 | How can then true Religion teach ignorance, which is such an enemy vnto perfectiō? |
| A06106 | How can they then bee lesse than Atheists, Blasphemours, and Traytours to God, that are guilty of all this iniurie to the holy Scripture? |
| A06106 | How can works of supererogation bee more perfect then works of obedience? |
| A06106 | How contrary is this to that which Saint Peter teacheth, that eueryman be ready to giue an answere of the hope that is in him? |
| A06106 | How contrary to that which our Sauiour teacheth, This is eternall life, to know thee, and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ? |
| A06106 | How much more then ought this Iesuite be afraid to ascribe an imperfect creature, to the all- perfect Creatour? |
| A06106 | How ridiculous a fable is this? |
| A06106 | How will they distinguish here? |
| A06106 | I Gods grace ● ame and imperfect? |
| A06106 | I answere, all this is true which he saith: but are they heresies which they purge? |
| A06106 | I, but morall vertues in the vnregenerate are( by their owne principles) sinnes: how then can they be good any waies? |
| A06106 | If he saith, Altogether from the Spirit, without the helpe of his will: then how doth the sinner cooperate with God in his first conuersion? |
| A06106 | If he say, Partly from grace, and partly from free- will: then how is the sinner dead, when yet he doth worke towards the obtayning of his owne life? |
| A06106 | If hee did not, whydoe so many learned men of his owne side contradict him? |
| A06106 | If it had beene really, and substantially, what neede hee haue added, after a sort? |
| A06106 | If quatenus home, he goe to hell, what will his quatenus Papa doe him good? |
| A06106 | If the Iewes shall receiue him for their Messias, how shall they bee conuerted by Enoch and Elias to the true Messias? |
| A06106 | If they bee one in mixture, and composition, how is the one seuered from the other? |
| A06106 | If they bee perfectly good, how can they grow in goodnesse? |
| A06106 | If they reply that they make faith the foundation of repentance, I answere, why doe they then exclude it out of repentance? |
| A06106 | If this be true, what shamelesse slaunderers are these fellowes, to wring a sense out of Caluine, whereof there is no show in the words? |
| A06106 | If this bee not to derogate from Gods glory, what can be? |
| A06106 | Incest? |
| A06106 | Is Saint Augustine of a contrary minde? |
| A06106 | Is an instrumentall perfection greater then an essentiall? |
| A06106 | Is any so mad( saith hee) that will giue to the Earle the honour of the King? |
| A06106 | Is any thing naturally euill, which is not sinne? |
| A06106 | Is it not a dangerous thing then to trust to our owne satisfactions: which by their owne confession are subiect to veniall sinnes? |
| A06106 | Is it not safer then, to rest our selues in her bosome, which by al probabilitie is an honest Matrone, then in her armes, which is a suspected harlot? |
| A06106 | Is it possible that the spring should be good, when the streams are thus corrupt? |
| A06106 | Is it so ordinary, that it is communicated to thousands of Priests, Monkes, Friars, and Nunnes? |
| A06106 | Is it the safest course for mans saluation? |
| A06106 | Is more honor to be giuen to Christs Vicar, then to Christ himselfe? |
| A06106 | Is not Dominicke heere in some things equalled, and in others preferred before our blessed Sauiour, Iesus Christ? |
| A06106 | Is not heere, I pray you, the worship of the Virgine Mary exalted aboue the worship of Christ? |
| A06106 | Is not their religion all in ostentation? |
| A06106 | Is not this Idolatry? |
| A06106 | Is not this Idolatry? |
| A06106 | Is not this horrible Idolatry? |
| A06106 | Is not this one vse of a seale, to confirme a couenant, assuring the certainty of the performance thereof to him to whom it is made? |
| A06106 | Is not this penance( thinke you) able to terrifie any one from committing the like sinne? |
| A06106 | Is not this then Idolatry? |
| A06106 | Is not this then a good patterne for them to imitate? |
| A06106 | Is the death of Christ of lesse p ● ice& force then the sufferings of the Saints? |
| A06106 | Is the diuell driuen away by these meanes? |
| A06106 | Is the gift of chastitie indeed so common, that euery man may haue it that will? |
| A06106 | Lastly doth not the high Priest of Rome imitate the high Priest of the Iewes in his Pontificall garments? |
| A06106 | Lastly, are the ignorant common people more subiect to erring and heresie, then the learned? |
| A06106 | Lastly, is God put in minde of his Sonnes sacrifice on the Crosse, by their crossings of him vpon the Altar? |
| A06106 | Lastly, is it Christian policy? |
| A06106 | Lastly, where did we euer read, that wee must be like vnto Christ in meriting? |
| A06106 | Let Saint Bernard, for an vpshot, wipe away this distinction: Wilt thou( saith he) say, that Christ hath taught thee to say so for humility sake? |
| A06106 | May not a Catholike doctrine bee spoken then? |
| A06106 | Munster with his Anabaptists, maintained indeed such rebellious doctrines: but were they Protestants? |
| A06106 | Now I would aske of them, if all the reliques of sin be wyped away by this annoynting Sacrament, then what vse is there of Purgatory? |
| A06106 | Now doe not our Romanists imitate them in this May ▪ game of confession, and hypocriticall penance? |
| A06106 | Now how can the Priest iudge of the nature, qualitie,& quantitie of the sin, except he know it with all the circumstances? |
| A06106 | Now how can these two contraries bee reconciled? |
| A06106 | Now how can this but nourish most groffe ignorance? |
| A06106 | Now how is Christs bodie heere a true naturall body, being in thirteene places at once? |
| A06106 | Now if all these things stand true, then Purgatory must fall: for who would fall into Purgatory, that may thus easily preuent it? |
| A06106 | Now if the outward signes doe not nourish the body, what analogie is there betwixt them and the things signified? |
| A06106 | Now is it not a safer practice to build vpon Scripture then tradition, that is, vpon God then man? |
| A06106 | Now is the Church of Rome any whit behinde them in this? |
| A06106 | Now what can be more contrary then these two propositions? |
| A06106 | Now what fruits doth it bring foorth? |
| A06106 | Now, doe not the Romanists the like? |
| A06106 | Now, how can sinnes dispose or prepare a man for iustification? |
| A06106 | Now, if they were in Lymbo, and could not help themselues, vntil the Mediatour came, how could they help others? |
| A06106 | Now, if this rule, squire and ballance be hid from vs, how can we square our actions aright? |
| A06106 | Now, is not this not onely to equall, but also to subiect Gods grace to mans will, and to make the creature more powerfull then the Creator? |
| A06106 | Now, that which befell righteous Iob, how can it but bee incident to all Gods children? |
| A06106 | Now, what a dishonour is this to him, in whose thigh is written this glorious title, The King of Kings? |
| A06106 | Now, what can be more iniurious to the Scripture then this? |
| A06106 | Now, who seeth not that this confirmeth, and cherisheth the people in ignorance? |
| A06106 | Now, who that is wise, will not chuse to walke in the safest way, and refuse the dangerous? |
| A06106 | Now, why should we beleeue Saint Basil herein, more then S. Augustine, venerable Bede, Damascene, or the rest? |
| A06106 | Or Conrade the son of Frederick the second? |
| A06106 | Or Mamphred the bastard sonne of Frederick? |
| A06106 | Or Peter King of Arragon? |
| A06106 | Or Philip the faire, King of France? |
| A06106 | Or is it for feare lest purgatorie should bee emptied, and so hee should lose one part of his Kingdome? |
| A06106 | Or rather what sound truth is not in it? |
| A06106 | Or was Anthonies horse more religious then all the Popes horses? |
| A06106 | Or, can they prophecy of that which is to come? |
| A06106 | Periurie? |
| A06106 | Psalme, thus sayth; Who can nourish burning ● ● ales in his bosome, and not bee burnt with them? |
| A06106 | Quid autem causae est, quaeso, quod tanta in nos solos immanitate furoreque debacchentur? |
| A06106 | Quid igitur? |
| A06106 | Secondly, if a man may know by another mans knowledge, why may not a man bee righteous by anothers righteousnesse? |
| A06106 | Shall a whole Nation bee conuerted in so short a time, and being conuerted, continue no longer, to make profession and practice of their conuersion? |
| A06106 | So how can harlots be nourished in a Citie, and young men not bee corrupted with wheredome? |
| A06106 | Sodometrie? |
| A06106 | Spectatum admissirisum teneatis amici? |
| A06106 | Surely this shift is so filly, that if it might stand good, what might not a man speake, and yet excuse it sufficiently after this manner? |
| A06106 | The doctrine of Free will is of like nature: for is it not dangerous( thinke you) to ascribe some power to mans own will for his conuersion? |
| A06106 | Then which, what can be a greater nourisher of ignorance, and quencher of knowledge? |
| A06106 | Then which, what can be more contrary to the honour of Christ? |
| A06106 | Then which, what could be brayed out more like the beast he speaketh of? |
| A06106 | Thirdly, touching the forme of iustification, which of vs doth most honour to God? |
| A06106 | This Iewish and Paganish custome then, how commeth it to passe, that it should now bee taken vp as a holy seruice of God? |
| A06106 | This implicite faith is the mother of ignorance, and this ignorance( say they is) the mother of deuotion: but what kind of deuotion I pray you? |
| A06106 | This is their doctrine, which how it ingendreth and nourisheth ignorance, who seeth not? |
| A06106 | Thus the Rabbines doted: And do not our Romish Rabbines dote in like manner? |
| A06106 | Thus wee haue their open confession: and what should follow, but their open condemnation? |
| A06106 | To omit all other testimonies, doth not the Scripture now teach this doctrine, touching the certainty of saluation? |
| A06106 | Touching charitie, is it not an vncharitable conceit, to despaire of the saluation of poore infants dying without Baptisme? |
| A06106 | True indeed, many such there are: but is it from our doctrine? |
| A06106 | Vpon which ground venerable Bede writing vpon these words of the fift of Luke, Who can forgiue sinnes, but God? |
| A06106 | What a religion is this, that not only choaketh the breath of humane society, but euen stifleth the life of nature it selfe? |
| A06106 | What a shamelesse forehead then haue our malicious aduersaries, that dare lay vnto our charge this blasphemy which we all detest and abhorre? |
| A06106 | What a snare are mens consciences brought into by this intricate doctrine? |
| A06106 | What a wresting of Scripture call you this? |
| A06106 | What an vpstart distinction then is this of Bellarmine, who notwithstanding ceaseth not to bragge that they haue all antiquity on their side? |
| A06106 | What are their Monkish Votaries but Apes of the Iewish Essaeans? |
| A06106 | What can be more plaine? |
| A06106 | What can be more plaine? |
| A06106 | What could any Protestant say more? |
| A06106 | What doth shee else but adde car ● all impudency vnto spirituall vnchastitie? |
| A06106 | What hath Bellarmine got now by Chrysostomes testimony? |
| A06106 | What hurt now, I pray you, is in this doctrine? |
| A06106 | What intent had that Priest, that either did, or would haue poysoned Pope Victor the second, as witnesseth Baronius? |
| A06106 | What is the height of liberty, if this be not? |
| A06106 | What is this but to say, that the Father is God after a more excellent manner? |
| A06106 | What is this white stone, but the absolution and remission of a sinner? |
| A06106 | What is this, I pray you, but a profest restoring of a Iewish Ceremony, and a plaine declaration that their Priests are rather Iewish than Christian? |
| A06106 | What is this, I pray you, but to allowe and authorize incest? |
| A06106 | What is to dishonour God and Christ, if this be not? |
| A06106 | What need we more to euince the noueltie of this Ceremonie, seeing wee haue so many of their owne confessions? |
| A06106 | What reason had he to leaue these to our choyce, being thus contrary? |
| A06106 | What should I reckon Raymundus Earle of Tholouse? |
| A06106 | What should I reckon vp the Relicks of other Saints, which are all of the same nature, though not number? |
| A06106 | What should I speake of the Crosse found out by Helena? |
| A06106 | What should I speake of the Relicks of Saint Iohn Baptist? |
| A06106 | What should I trouble thee( gentle Reader) with any more of this trumpery? |
| A06106 | What, is there then any rest in Purgatorie? |
| A06106 | Where now doth the Scripture decide this doubt, and speake plainely which is the truest sense? |
| A06106 | Where was his faith then? |
| A06106 | Where were all these orders in the Apostles times, and in the Primitiue age of the Church? |
| A06106 | Which consequence how vaine and impious it is, who seeth not? |
| A06106 | Which shall we beleeue in this case? |
| A06106 | Who can doubt of Purgatory, that is thus authentically proued? |
| A06106 | Who is figured out by the candlesticke, but the Redeemer of mankinde? |
| A06106 | Who need care what sinne hee commit, when a pardon is but a money matter? |
| A06106 | Who seeth not by this testimony of this great learned man in the very heate and middest of Popery, what fruites this doctrine then brought forth? |
| A06106 | Who seeth not what manifest iniury they offer to Gods glory, by this superstitious worship of dumbe and dead Images? |
| A06106 | Who then will not thinke it a dangerous doctrine? |
| A06106 | Who would not beleeue now but that the hoast is to be adored, if hee be not more senslesse then a horse, or a Bee, or a Cade Lambe? |
| A06106 | Who would not then obserue deuoutly this feast, seeing the benefit is so great, that commeth by the thing it selfe, whereof it is a memoriall? |
| A06106 | Who would not then rather choose this, to rely vpon for his saluation, then the other? |
| A06106 | Who would now imitate these wretches in any thing, especially in that wherein the cause of their enmity consisteth? |
| A06106 | Who would stand vpon dayes, when he may haue thus many thousand yeares? |
| A06106 | Who? |
| A06106 | Why doeth Saint Paul say, that the Spirit of God witnesseth vnto our spirits that wee are the sonnes of God? |
| A06106 | Why is it not lawfull to examine them by that rule? |
| A06106 | Why may not those Heretikes then reason from these doctrines thus? |
| A06106 | Why should then the desire of one man be of more efficacie to his saluation, then the desire and purpose of the Church for the saluation of infants? |
| A06106 | Why then doe they now entertaine those names, whereof the purer times were ashamed? |
| A06106 | Will a mortall man commit the gouernment of his family, especially if he loueth his wife and children, to a knowne Ruffin and a notorious villaiue? |
| A06106 | With what brow of brasse then can they call this a solifidian portion, and a doctrine of libertie? |
| A06106 | Would any that are not plunged ouer head and eares in ignorance, put any affiance in such trumperie? |
| A06106 | Yea, and is not the Scripture called vi ● us Dei sermo, the liuely word of God? |
| A06106 | Yea, doth not Saint Iohn say, Hereby we know that we dwell in him, and he in vs; because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit? |
| A06106 | against wiues and husbands, but not against whores and varlets? |
| A06106 | and by great penalties forbidden? |
| A06106 | and can they not see nor know the Seale? |
| A06106 | and if the reliques of sinne bee to bee purged in Purgatory, then what vse of this Sacrament? |
| A06106 | and if they increase in goodnesse, how are they perfectly good, seeing that onely is perfect, to which nothing can be added? |
| A06106 | and is it not a sound argument that is deduced from such premises? |
| A06106 | and is not equiuocating, when the equiuocator is sworne to speake the truth, periury? |
| A06106 | and make their peace with God, whilest they are here in the way of grace, not deluding their soules with a fond expectation of other mens deuotions? |
| A06106 | and not they rather, that distort it to their owne shame and confusion? |
| A06106 | and that to marry, in respect of the vow, should be a greater sinne, then to commit whoredome? |
| A06106 | and the skirts of Hell the suburbes of Heauen? |
| A06106 | and the whole body, which is quickned by the life of his doctrine, to be meerely Antichristian? |
| A06106 | and to finish vp the worke of their saluation before the night come? |
| A06106 | and what need mercy, if ● ● b ● of iustice? |
| A06106 | and wherein doth one man differ from another, but in the enlightning of reason by diuine knowledge, which is the matter subiect of true Religion? |
| A06106 | and why hath it that inscription in the forehead, the Canonicall Scripture? |
| A06106 | and why should all Bookes else, which any thing make against their Religion, be suppressed? |
| A06106 | are not the mindes of the vulgar possessed with such fearefull fables? |
| A06106 | are not their Fryers and Anchorites ● p ● sh counterfeiters of the Leuiticall Nazarites? |
| A06106 | as for example, if a man eate flesh in Lent, or after a vow marrie a wife, then if hee commit adulterie or breake the Sabboth? |
| A06106 | can that bloudy sacrifice bee repeated and applied after an vnbloudy manner? |
| A06106 | can they be of God that doe this? |
| A06106 | do they not shew thereby that they are degenerated from that primer purity, which they so much bragge of? |
| A06106 | doe they hide themselues when they fast and pray? |
| A06106 | doe they not blow a trumpet before their deedes of charitie? |
| A06106 | doth he therefore say, that it is a mortall sinne, simply, as they would haue him? |
| A06106 | doth not the Scripture say? |
| A06106 | doth not their Iubile both in name and nature represent the Iewish Iubile? |
| A06106 | doth not this teach men betimes to bee wise? |
| A06106 | for can a man forbeare laughter to heare these May- games? |
| A06106 | for thus it would stand: Why, is it lawful for Books to be purged? |
| A06106 | for when men are perswaded that there is so ready and easie a meanes to be rid of their sinne, what need they be so chary of committing it? |
| A06106 | how can wee giue them their iust poyse and weight? |
| A06106 | if it bee in his power? |
| A06106 | if we be Mediatours for them, how are they Mediatours for vs? |
| A06106 | is God delighted with sinnes? |
| A06106 | is Purgatorie become a Paradise? |
| A06106 | is hee sanctified by them? |
| A06106 | is it for feare to fill Heauen too soone with Saints? |
| A06106 | is it not rather from their mistaking of it? |
| A06106 | is not euery such a one either murdered in secret, or brought to the stake in publick? |
| A06106 | is not this article of their Religion maintayned by this argument? |
| A06106 | is the doctrine of latter times any whit purer? |
| A06106 | is the foundation no part of the house? |
| A06106 | must there not be a similitude and proportion betwixt the nourishment and the thing nourished? |
| A06106 | mutuum ne cum illis faciemus, quod eos remor deat? |
| A06106 | nay, rather doth it not teach him to deny himselfe, and to seeke for all grace and goodnesse from God? |
| A06106 | noy, is it not more sinfull, seeing it groweth out of many actes, and is confirmed by custome, and almost turned to nature? |
| A06106 | or a vice in Philosophy, that is not a sinne in diuinity? |
| A06106 | or could the tongue of any wight liuing dare to belch out such horrible blasphemies? |
| A06106 | or did euer any Protestant giue credit, coūtenance or allowāce vnto thē? |
| A06106 | or did euer any of the other Apostles, or any Bishop in the Primitiue Church, for the space of three hundreth yeeres? |
| A06106 | or how can they represent that where of they beare no similitude? |
| A06106 | or if it be not fit to bee obserued, how is it true, that the Pope erreth not in defining matters of Religion? |
| A06106 | or is the Pope and his Apostles wiser then Christ Iesus and his Disciples? |
| A06106 | or must the truth bee smothered? |
| A06106 | or rather are they not the brood of that Serpent, that hath beene euer a profest enemy to the seed of the woman? |
| A06106 | or that that Church should bee our Church, which wee affirme and proue to be an Apostate, and an harlot? |
| A06106 | or the meanes more perfect then the end? |
| A06106 | or those Priests that poysoned William Archbishop of Yorke? |
| A06106 | or were not they rather ignorant in misconstruing,& impious in peruerting the same? |
| A06106 | or what one word tendeth to that end? |
| A06106 | or what similitude will yee set vp vnto him? |
| A06106 | or who would suffer any of his friends soules and acquaintance to lye burning there one houre, when it is in his power thus to redeeme them? |
| A06106 | or why is it not vrged priuately aswell as publikely? |
| A06106 | or why were they ordayned to represent the spirituall refection of our soules by Christ, if they minister no corporall refection vnto our bodies? |
| A06106 | so in the question touching the Popes Supremacy, who shall be Iudge whether this supreme power be in the Pope or no? |
| A06106 | they which teach that it is an inherent righteousnesse habituated in vs, or wee that say, that it is Christs righteousnesse imputed vnto vs? |
| A06106 | true, indeed it was for humility; but what, against truth? |
| A06106 | vt iugulent homines surgent de nocte latrones: vt teipsum serues non expergisceris? |
| A06106 | were not the treasonable practices of many Romish male contented persons? |
| A06106 | were they not as carefull to preserue men from sinne, as the Pope and his shauelings are? |
| A06106 | what is the new name written in it, but the childe of God? |
| A06106 | when they desire at the Saints hands grace and glory, doe they not equall them to the God of grace, and glory? |
| A06106 | when they place their hope and confidence in Saints and reliques, doe they not equall them to God? |
| A06106 | whether he be actiue in that first motion, or passiue onely? |
| A06106 | whither doth our Sauiour Christ send his Disciples, but vnto them? |
| A06106 | who can doubt of it, seeing the proportion is ten to one, fifty to fiue, an hundred to ten, an hundred and fifty to fifteene? |
| A06106 | who that hath eyes, seeth not which of these is rather to be chosen? |
| A06106 | who would feare to sinne, when pardon may be obtayned at so low a rate? |
| A06106 | why then doth our Sauiour command all to repent, and beleeue the Gospell? |
| A06106 | why was it not vsed in the Primitiue and purer times of the Church? |
| A06106 | yea then the Pope himselfe, and all his traine? |
| A06106 | yea, rather therefore we are so: for would he bid vs to lye? |
| A06106 | yea, to innumerable of that order in all places? |
| A69775 | ''T is very true, What then? |
| A69775 | ''Till they are all beguil''d with painted shows, And quite devour''d by Buzzard, Kites and Crows? |
| A69775 | 14. he saith, Wickliff condemn''d all temporal Goods — How then should he so greedily affect the Bishopprick of Worcester? |
| A69775 | 15. and Morta ● ity, and his Majesties Proclamation, now become the Shibholeth of Loyal ●? |
| A69775 | 6. whereas in words they own those glorious Attributes the Justice and Mercy of God to be Infinite, do they not by Consequents deny both? |
| A69775 | 98? |
| A69775 | A new way of destroying the Charter without a quo Warranto? |
| A69775 | A pretty way to get Liquor; But are these all the Miracles you have to tell us? |
| A69775 | AH Trueman? |
| A69775 | ANd have you dispos''d of the House in Aldersgate- street? |
| A69775 | And again, Genui tui Patrem, Genitricem Graecia, Partum Pontus& unda dedit, nunc Bonus esse potest? |
| A69775 | And how fares our Friend Nat? |
| A69775 | And how is God''s Mercy Infinite, when we by our own satisfactions must add a supply to the satisfaction of Christ? |
| A69775 | And is not the Lords Supper hereby Prophaned? |
| A69775 | And is this pitiful Tool again furbusht up to make a new Attaque? |
| A69775 | And must not all they needs be accessaries to this High Treason, that acknowledge such his Usurp''d Authority, and yield obedience to it? |
| A69775 | And to Ratify a donation, which if it be true, leaveth to the Emperor nothing of the Empire? |
| A69775 | And what is there in all this of God''s Institution? |
| A69775 | And what wonder is all this, when the Casuists justifie other grosser''Villanies? |
| A69775 | As for Example, Mass is every day said, those that would appear Religious go thither, can this be excused? |
| A69775 | As how prethee? |
| A69775 | As how prethee? |
| A69775 | As how? |
| A69775 | BUT is Monsieur L''Estrange so very angry, say you? |
| A69775 | Being taken up for this Exploit, O, cries Tory Tom, — The Government is on our side, will you send me to Prison for my Loyalty? |
| A69775 | Besides what Prayers are there used, are they not for the most part impious an fill''d with Blasphemies? |
| A69775 | But did they do this superstitiously? |
| A69775 | But have the folks at Farringdon without yet survey''d the Books? |
| A69775 | But have you seen my Lord of E''s Book, called, The Paschal Fast? |
| A69775 | But how can this be done in the Mass, where not one word is understood? |
| A69775 | But how fare our Observators, our Thompsons''s, our Heraclitus''s, and all our good friends? |
| A69775 | But how fond are we to indulge our sins, and what sorry Shields will men make use of rather than not have some colour of patronage for their crimes? |
| A69775 | But how is this Religion by Law establish''d? |
| A69775 | But in the mean time does not he fall under the heavy Curses of the Tridentine Canons? |
| A69775 | But on the contrary, what if this be only a Contrivance of the Popish Traytors, and their Implement Nat? |
| A69775 | But prethee what hast got in thy paw there? |
| A69775 | But still some envious Carpers will come with Judas''s Objection, — Quorsum perditio haec, what need so much wast of Paper? |
| A69775 | But what have you to do with these matters? |
| A69775 | But what if the Papists did do it, and Kill''d Godfry too, what''s that to him? |
| A69775 | But what is all this to honest Roger? |
| A69775 | But what says this Reverend Father Dowdal? |
| A69775 | But what should be his design in all this? |
| A69775 | But what then did the Author of the Book do? |
| A69775 | But you will say, a known Harlot may afterwards remain a Wife, and be so termed, if she be not actually Divorc''d? |
| A69775 | Call you that Sham an Answer? |
| A69775 | Can any thing be more home than Turners Adjudged Case? |
| A69775 | Can you have the heart to see your self a slave to the French, when it is in your power to make the French truckle to your Nation? |
| A69775 | Canst thou be ignorant that''t is a very dangerous thing to follow particular Examples without some other Warrant? |
| A69775 | Captain Confirmation? |
| A69775 | Creditos avectos Hostes? |
| A69775 | Do n''t you know Bobbloody coat? |
| A69775 | Do not I there Cite Foxe for them, where is the Plagiarism? |
| A69775 | Do not their raskally hedge- Priests flutter up and down as thick as Filfares? |
| A69775 | Do the Brethren in Iniquity squabble? |
| A69775 | Do these that have imbib''d such his sound Doctrines dare avouch them, or are not they forc''d to recant and do pennance for the same? |
| A69775 | Does he not Triumph about Friday''s work? |
| A69775 | Dost think all the World understands their true Interest? |
| A69775 | Doth not the Mass directly overthrow the one and only Sacrifice of our Lord upon the Cross? |
| A69775 | For how can that be Infinite Justice which may any way be appeased by humane satisfaction? |
| A69775 | For what is this, but to boast with those ungodly ones of whom David speaks, Let us do whatever we list, God seeth not? |
| A69775 | Fourthly, Why may not I furnish my Matter from Foxe and the Centuriators? |
| A69775 | From Genua and Greece his Parents blood, At Sea he had his Birth, can he be good? |
| A69775 | Gods Ark and Dagon can not stand together; what Communion hath Christ with Belial? |
| A69775 | Grand Engineer for Bedaubing all Evidence of the Popish Plot? |
| A69775 | Guinnies, or Pistoles? |
| A69775 | HAVE you seen the famous Panegyrick, the Sacrific ● to the Rising- Sun? |
| A69775 | HAve you been to Congratulate the Captain? |
| A69775 | HOw? |
| A69775 | Has not this young Tongue an hundred and an hundred times, with Tears in his Eyes, bewail''d and repented of that unnatural Villany? |
| A69775 | Have you seen Father Dowdal''s just and sober Vindication? |
| A69775 | Having been thus sawcy to his Superiors,''t is no news if he snarl at the Courantier, who, he says, is much unacquainted with Guinnies; poor heart? |
| A69775 | Here Lordship and Dominion is plainly forbidden to the Apostles, and darest thou then usurp the same? |
| A69775 | Hodge, concern''d in the Burning of London and Godfry''s Murder? |
| A69775 | How absurd, how rash is this? |
| A69775 | How believe you this Article? |
| A69775 | How feel ye this Article? |
| A69775 | How feel ye this Article? |
| A69775 | How feel ye this Article? |
| A69775 | How stands their former Baptism good? |
| A69775 | How? |
| A69775 | I wish you a good Market for''t, but in the mean time prethee what''s the meaning of your friend Hodg with his Sham- Letter from Scotland? |
| A69775 | If his Body stunk, and Cakes of putrified Blood were found in his Cloathes,& c. Well, what then? |
| A69775 | If the Blind lead the Blind, shall they not fall both into the Ditch? |
| A69775 | If the Goats and Foxes are thus rampant and mischievous in the Pound, that kind of Creatures must they be abroad in the Common? |
| A69775 | In the mean time to avoid danger, we will go with the Crowd, and pretend to do, as they do, would such a Cavil have excused them before God? |
| A69775 | Infanda Tellus, quáque vix pejor stygem Vehit profundis apta suppliciis humus, Quousque sae vos, misera lassabis Deos Experta Fulmen? |
| A69775 | Is Satan''s Kingdom then divided against it self? |
| A69775 | Is it not a little one? |
| A69775 | Is not the Inquisition ready to clapp him up for an Heretick? |
| A69775 | Is there any prescription against the Church? |
| A69775 | Is there the least colour or shadow of Argument to the contrary? |
| A69775 | Is this done in the Mass? |
| A69775 | It is not long since he came out of Germany, and who knows but he may transfer the See thither? |
| A69775 | Jesuit The Devil they will? |
| A69775 | Le''Estrange is you are no Papist, why did you go to Mass, and own your self to be a Member of that Church whereof the Pope is the Head? |
| A69775 | MEthinks you look Cloudily to day, Monsieur Tory? |
| A69775 | Mother Cellier''s younger Sister? |
| A69775 | Much good d''ye with your stock, — but all this is nothing to the Point, what say you to the Election of Sheriffs? |
| A69775 | Must we not confess it execrable Idolatry, more gross than ever was practised amongst the Heathen? |
| A69775 | Nay, do we not at this Instant see the like Proceedings in our next Neighbouring Country? |
| A69775 | Nay, how do I know? |
| A69775 | No, no,''t was Consecrated to the God of Israel; but was it ever the more lawful to Worship there? |
| A69775 | No, what''s he? |
| A69775 | Now here''s Thompson''s second Letter to Mr. Prance; what have you to say to that? |
| A69775 | Now if any one had offered Sacrifice there, not cordially, but only in Complement to the King, would he have been innocent? |
| A69775 | Now prethee, where''s the Treason or Rebellion in all this? |
| A69775 | Now was not this a hopeful most holy Infallible Ghostly Father fit for a Bib and Muckinder, that must have Tutors and Curators to direct him? |
| A69775 | Now what was that less than to make a publick& notorious Profession of his having abandon''d the false Gods and only to cleave to the Lord? |
| A69775 | O Roger where art thou? |
| A69775 | On the one side, Rotomagensis runs up and down from one Cardinal to another whispering — What have you to do with Aeneas? |
| A69775 | Or how can it be reasonably denied, that there is a worthiness and fitness in the Faith of the Church of Rome to procure Damnation? |
| A69775 | Or indeed what power have Excommunicated Hereticks to make any Laws at all? |
| A69775 | Or why such publick Abhorrence and Clamour? |
| A69775 | PRethee are Miracles ceas''d? |
| A69775 | PRethee whither so fast my dear most obliging Friend? |
| A69775 | Pavia( who was but a silly fellow, and easily made to comply with either side) began to weep, — What you say Aeneas is true, but what shall I do? |
| A69775 | Prethee what''s that? |
| A69775 | Prethee why d ● ee talk so? |
| A69775 | Prethee, leave tattling of these Phamplets, and let''s talk of that which all the World talks of, who do you think will bechosen Sheriffs? |
| A69775 | Prethee, what makes you so merry about the Gills this Morning? |
| A69775 | Principal Forger of Flams and Shams? |
| A69775 | Qui Reges estis, populis quicunque praeestis Qualiter his gestis, gladios prohibêre potestis? |
| A69775 | Quid primum discendum est in Scholâ Christi nisi ut Renunciemus nobis? |
| A69775 | Quid quaeris Testes, sit Mas an Faemina Cibo? |
| A69775 | Quis enim Umbram effugiet Invidiae, nisi pariter& Virtutis Lucem effugerit? |
| A69775 | Shall any Laws prevail against St. Peter''s Right? |
| A69775 | Tell me in earnest, are not you yet ashamed of that whisking Lie? |
| A69775 | That he has been forty times at Mass beyond the ● eas? |
| A69775 | That which he had, he gave you, that is to say, Care over the Church; but did he give you any Lordship or Rule? |
| A69775 | That''s News indeed, but preethee, who''s like to carry''t? |
| A69775 | The Babylonish Dragon will infect with his Breath even a far off, and will you be so fool hardy as to venture into his Don? |
| A69775 | The Fallacy, dost thou not smell the Raguery? |
| A69775 | The Grand Question, Whether the Church of Rome be in any kind to be esteem''d a Church of Christ? |
| A69775 | The mighty Artist at Blanching of Blackamoors? |
| A69775 | Think you not now that the Church of Rome may most properly in all senses be called a Whore and mother of Fornications? |
| A69775 | This the gratitude we pay to Christ our Redeemer? |
| A69775 | This to me is all Arabick; prethee no riddles, how go matters in the Town? |
| A69775 | This was the state of Christendom in those days; and wanted not the World then an Hercules to purge such an Augaean Stable? |
| A69775 | Thompson, but with Mrs. Lane, and the open Papists too, else how came he by all those vouchers he Cites? |
| A69775 | To break through all this, will it not be to overturn the very basis of the City Government? |
| A69775 | To sit in the Temple of God, shewing himself that he is God, if this be not? |
| A69775 | Tory Hang Father Mambourgh, what will you believe a Jesuite? |
| A69775 | Translations render it, coupled) himself with Baal- peor and what followed? |
| A69775 | VVHat does this Pacquetting fool mean by this old known story of the City of Constantinoples sordid niggardly, Couardise? |
| A69775 | VVHat hast got there so busily poring upon? |
| A69775 | VVHether so fast man? |
| A69775 | WEll, and how go Cases now? |
| A69775 | WHat says little Harry( as the great Heraclitus calls him)? |
| A69775 | WIll not the blind self- seeking party leave Snares for themselves with their own hands to weave? |
| A69775 | Was the Temple at Samaria Dedicated to Jove or Mars, to Baal or Ashdod? |
| A69775 | Well, and what of all this? |
| A69775 | Well, but what Colour is there for Hodges being a Papist? |
| A69775 | Well, but what say you to Godfry''s Murder? |
| A69775 | Were such evasions of a good Intention to be allow''d, how rashly and foolishly did Daniel''s Companions expose themselves? |
| A69775 | What a foolish question do you ask, just as if you had been Huzzaing at the Towzer? |
| A69775 | What a goodly sight was it to see the Mitres, Crosses and Crosier staves Flying up and down the Field? |
| A69775 | What agreement hath Divine Purity with bold Forgeries? |
| A69775 | What an absurd thing''t is to imagine, that ever such Holy Loyal Men as their Priests are, should be guilty of Treason? |
| A69775 | What are they then? |
| A69775 | What art thou mumbling over a Whig- charm, or some of Withers''s Rhymes? |
| A69775 | What false to their own Religion, the most Sacred of Ties? |
| A69775 | What if he clip the Wings of the duller Orders? |
| A69775 | What if herein he most impudently abuses both old Tongue and young Tongue, and the public? |
| A69775 | What kind of Feats does she Profess? |
| A69775 | What may be the grounds and design of all this bustle? |
| A69775 | What news from the Wells? |
| A69775 | What occasion have we for your paltry Sheets? |
| A69775 | What say you to Invocation of Saints, doth it not directly overthrow the pure Worship of God, and Faith in him alone? |
| A69775 | What the Devil art thou Mumbling there? |
| A69775 | What then shall we account the Adoration paid there to the Bread? |
| A69775 | What would you eat Sweet- meats with Shovels? |
| A69775 | What would you have him do, scribble all the year round about Brass- screws and Antipendiums? |
| A69775 | What, dost take me for an Informer, or an Irish Evidence? |
| A69775 | What? |
| A69775 | Whether Paul would ever have Excommunicated any Christian, because he received the Sacrament of Barnabas, and not of himself? |
| A69775 | Whether Salvation may be obtain''d in the Church of Rome? |
| A69775 | Whether Salvation were therein attainable? |
| A69775 | Whether a Parsons Wife, that when her Husband came to his Lodging at 12 a Clock on a Sunday Night, and told her he must go out a Hunting next morning? |
| A69775 | Whether a man may be present at Mass without sin? |
| A69775 | Whether any Protestant may in compliance, or for fear,& c. be present at Mass without grievous sin? |
| A69775 | Whether such a one can be supposed to make the Gospel his delight, or be likely to Preach in season and out of season? |
| A69775 | Whether the Church of Rome were a Church of Christ? |
| A69775 | Whether the present Church of Rome ought in any sort to be esteemed a true Church of Christ? |
| A69775 | Who dares venture on the mercy of Lions, because Daniel in the Den found a guard? |
| A69775 | Who? |
| A69775 | Why did Roger forge that damnable double Printed Story from Scotland on purpose to raise false Scandals? |
| A69775 | Why man? |
| A69775 | Why man? |
| A69775 | Why not Sir? |
| A69775 | Why so? |
| A69775 | Why, there''s the business; Tempora mutantur, Protestants dread a Popish Successor? |
| A69775 | Why, thou describ''st it like the bottom of Hell? |
| A69775 | Why, what would you have me talke Sense, and have an Information brought against me? |
| A69775 | Why? |
| A69775 | Will any except a mad man run into an house infected, to riffle for a rich Suit? |
| A69775 | Will harmless Doves never become so wise To know the Birds of prey through their disguise? |
| A69775 | Will not the Serpent cease to bruise their Heels, Whom he pursues, though broken heads he feels? |
| A69775 | Will not this fadg; then what shall we do now, What sham is next? |
| A69775 | Wouldst thou help the wicked, and love them that hate the Lord? |
| A69775 | Yes, yes, but now you talk of Rogues and Miracles, didst ever heard the Legend of Longinus? |
| A69775 | You have often told me you would sooner dy than give your Voice for him, what reason have you for so great a Change? |
| A69775 | and by Simony incur the displeasure of God Almighty? |
| A69775 | and damn himself in a vain curiosity? |
| A69775 | and do not such practises most apparently tend to Faction, distinguishing and setting up of parties, and Sedition? |
| A69775 | and how proceeds the worthy Mr. L''Estrange with his Translation, of the French Jesuit? |
| A69775 | and then how gallantly and magnificently it sounds, Brave Captain — Fill us two Pipes? |
| A69775 | and this since the Discovery of the present Plot? |
| A69775 | and what glorious Martyrs Whitebread, Coleman and the rest? |
| A69775 | and what the Devil does all this signifie? |
| A69775 | and who are the rest that you design the Two Gentlemen shall have the honour of being Executioners to? |
| A69775 | and why then should not they have neighbours fare? |
| A69775 | and yet after so many Challenges not be able to name one? |
| A69775 | are not Ten parts in Twelve of the whole City( even hundreds of those who Polled contrary) now satisfied? |
| A69775 | are not the Papists Christians? |
| A69775 | as how I prethee? |
| A69775 | be not deceived, God is neither a Sophister, nor will suffer his glory to be fullfilled, or his Justice eluded by any Sophistical tricks or evasions? |
| A69775 | because his old friend John Starkey is made one of the Common- Council? |
| A69775 | betray their own Interest? |
| A69775 | but are not your Whiggs at Chichester most abominable Varlets, to Massacre our Reverend Father''s Jades at this rate? |
| A69775 | but how can it be done with any handsome Colour? |
| A69775 | but how would you come off for your Lying and Slandering the Whiggs with notorious scandals, which is your daily practise? |
| A69775 | but what''s the New''s abroad? |
| A69775 | can day and night be more different than our Lord''s Supper, and this Romish Pageantry? |
| A69775 | can she sham Godfryes Murder, and Esquire Thin''s; and make the World believe, That they both kill''d themselves, or that it was done Justly? |
| A69775 | does Tuesdays Verdict stick in your Gizzard? |
| A69775 | especially since the Pope calleth himself the Successor of St. Peter? |
| A69775 | have not the ablest Lawyers in the Kingdome given their opinion? |
| A69775 | he has places enow already; is he not Mouth Extraordinary of Faction? |
| A69775 | how can you think him worthy of the Papacy, will you confer so important a charge upon that gouty Beggar? |
| A69775 | how joggs the slippery world? |
| A69775 | into what Confusions have we put the Hereticks amongst themselves? |
| A69775 | is he in the twinkling of an eye become an Angel of a Divel? |
| A69775 | is not the business already fairly decided, agreable to prescription, Charter, common reason, and the very Concessions of the party first opposing? |
| A69775 | mighty Crimes? |
| A69775 | or are you become a Divel of an Angel? |
| A69775 | or dip his hand into a fiery Crucible to pull out Gold? |
| A69775 | or do we read of any of the Servants of God, paying their Devotions there? |
| A69775 | or hazard his Soul for acquaintance with all Religions? |
| A69775 | or rather on the contrary, do not we find that God by his Prophets continually did forbid and condemn the same? |
| A69775 | or rather was it not yet an indifferent thing,''till the Light of the Gospel should shine more clearly? |
| A69775 | or where is it written? |
| A69775 | prethee speak to the purpose, and tell us what news? |
| A69775 | quotha? |
| A69775 | shew us what Synod hath bestowed it upon him? |
| A69775 | since they ought to be Temples of the Holy Ghost, will you pollute them with abominable Sacriledge? |
| A69775 | so long as the Wh ● redoms of thy Mother Jezabel and her Witchcr ● fts are so many? |
| A69775 | the Sow sucker? |
| A69775 | they did not understand it, but where drink''s the only valour, why should not a Hogshead have the Conduct? |
| A69775 | to learn to ride an Hobby- horse, and practice the noble science of defence with Bean stalks and Bull rushes? |
| A69775 | what a black design must that needs be at bottom, that must have such ridiculous fictions, horrid practises, and lewd shameful arts to promote it? |
| A69775 | what wilt thou do there, where if thou propose any thing that is good, no man will hearken to thee? |
| A69775 | where is his knowledge, where his Learning, will ye make him a Pope because he is a Poet? |
| A69775 | why so? |
| A69775 | why would they not conform, and honestly come to Church? |
| A69775 | will you compare that with the Idolatries of the Heathen? |
| A69775 | will you obtrude an hairbrain''d Youth upon the Vatican, and one that is an enemy to the Nation? |
| A69775 | would not the Sham take? |
| A69775 | — But do''nt you see how he Claws off, The Letter of the old Common Council- man to the New one? |
| A69775 | — But have you forgot Hodge? |
| A69775 | — But prethee how didst like the Conversation? |
| A69775 | — But prethee, how go other affairs of greater consequence? |
| A69775 | — But why may not we have a Query or two as well as Heraclitus? |
| A69775 | — Did you ever hear of the man that first Whor''d the Mother, and then made the Daughter an honest Woman by Marrying her? |
| A69775 | — Do any of them Lodge in the Savoy? |
| A69775 | — I''th''next place, Godfry''s Murder( O that''s a bone in some peoples throats) must be represented uncertain; prethee, dear Nat? |
| A69775 | — Now was not this a rare fellow to be Christs Viccar, Peters Successor, Head of the Church, Infallible? |
| A69775 | — This is my Body which shall be delivered for you, — at all belong to the Mass? |
| A69775 | — Thou wilt say perhaps whether shall we fly? |
| A69775 | — Vmbrâque errabit Thynnus inultâ? |
| A69775 | — What would you think of this man, and the credit of his Protestation? |
| A69775 | — Your Bodies are Members of Christ; how monstrously wicked then is it to make them Members of an Harlot? |
| A17308 | & c. That he saith, Who? |
| A17308 | * Nonpossem quidem, nisi miraculosè: that is: But how can I haue such a Faith( to remoue mountaines) and not charity? |
| A17308 | 18. when they haue done all, what will they gaine but incertainty? |
| A17308 | 3. nor onely the Congregation, vers 13. but if any one of the common people sinne,& c. then hee shall bring: What? |
| A17308 | 33, 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? |
| A17308 | 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen? |
| A17308 | 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? |
| A17308 | 9. Who can say, I haue made my heart cleane, I am pure from my sin? |
| A17308 | 9. Who knoweth, if God will returne and repent, and turne away from his fierce anger, that we perish not? |
| A17308 | A faith common to reprobates? |
| A17308 | A temporall deliuerance only? |
| A17308 | A wilde Asse vsed to the wildernesse, that snuffeth vp the winde at her pleasure, in her occasion who can turne her away? |
| A17308 | Ad hoc incertum, Niniuitae poenitentiam egerunt: dixerunt enim,& c. What hidden? |
| A17308 | Against whom; what accusation of sinne can be produced, but may easily bee proued? |
| A17308 | All other vnions, what are they to that one supreame, and( as I may so say) that onely one, where consubstantiality makes the vnity? |
| A17308 | Am I hereupon carelesse how I liue, because I haue receiued the euidence of Gods fauour towards mee in Christ? |
| A17308 | An euill tree doth not beare good fruit: Doest thou call an vnfaithfull man a good tree? |
| A17308 | And St. Augustine in his Soliloquies, saith sweetly: Vnde gloriabitur omnis caro? |
| A17308 | And St. Augustine to the same purpose, speaking of Peters Faith, proper to the Elect, saith, Dic, quae fides? |
| A17308 | And doth hee know this by Faith? |
| A17308 | And doth hee not then know, that hee is of the number of Gods elect? |
| A17308 | And else where he saith: Vnde mors in anima? |
| A17308 | And first, let him be demanded: Brother, doest thou reioyce, that thou shalt dye in the faith? |
| A17308 | And for Abrahams faith in Gods promise, what seed of Abraham was this, in whom all the Nations of the earth should be blessed? |
| A17308 | And for perseuerance the same Bernard saith: Quis nos separabit à charitate Dei? |
| A17308 | And he produceth Hieromes exposition, vpon the second of Ioel, Who knoweth, if God will repent, and pardon? |
| A17308 | And i ● not this loue the highest degree of charity that can bee? |
| A17308 | And if God the Iudge do iustifie, who shall condemne? |
| A17308 | And if men hauing this faith, may notwithstanding be damned, and carry it with them to hell, how is it a iustifying faith? |
| A17308 | And in another place hee saith, Si Gentilis( inquis) nudum operuit, nunquid quia non est ex fide, peccatum est? |
| A17308 | And shall the Elect themselues, who bring forth this Fruit, and haue this Faith, say, Perhaps they shall not perseuere? |
| A17308 | And the same Father addeth: What is the property of Faith? |
| A17308 | And this is the confidence that wee haue in him,& c. Now, hath euery true Beleeuer eternall Life? |
| A17308 | And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? |
| A17308 | And what can bee more firme or certaine, than truth? |
| A17308 | And what comparison between such a one, and the Apostles, who did so great miracles? |
| A17308 | And what concord 〈 … 〉 Christ with Belial? |
| A17308 | And what is his iudgement of all these things? |
| A17308 | And what is it that he saith, giuing glory to God? |
| A17308 | And what is the tidings? |
| A17308 | And what more contrary to the Scriptures; which say, If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature? |
| A17308 | And who are they that peruert the Scriptures to their owne destruction, but as St. Peter saith, the vnlearned and the vnstable? |
| A17308 | And who hath risisted his wil? |
| A17308 | And why at this time doth hee command all Christians to betake themselues to the Scriptures? |
| A17308 | And why may not so many habits of grace grow vpon the same roote and stemme of Faith, as so many distinct fruits vpon the same Tree of life? |
| A17308 | And, if she haue her authority from the Scriptures, how comes shee to challenge authority ouer that, from whom shee receiueth her authority? |
| A17308 | And, what certainty can there be in the Church, if this Church be no other than the Church of Rome? |
| A17308 | And, what certainty can there bee in the Scriptures, if they must depend vpon the authority of the Church, for their certainetie? |
| A17308 | Art not thou He, that in former times hast saued vs from our enemies,& hast put them to confusion, that hate vs? |
| A17308 | As Augustine sayth: Quis in ● ternam vitam potuit ordinari, nisi perseuerantiae dono? |
| A17308 | Audi illum alio loco,& c. Heare him in another place, Vpon whom shall my Spirit rest? |
| A17308 | Aut si electus non est,& c. Or if he be not elected, how did he elect Twelue, and not rather Eleuen? |
| A17308 | Basil saith, What is the property of a Christian? |
| A17308 | Basil saith, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, what is the property of faith? |
| A17308 | Because the Niniuites sins were great, they said, Who knoweth? |
| A17308 | Being thus weake then, how should it dispose it selfe to receiue grace? |
| A17308 | Besides, doe not most Interpreters take it generally for the soule? |
| A17308 | But God is iust,& shal not he, the Iudge of all the world; do right? |
| A17308 | But O man( saith he) who ari th ● i ● that replyest against God? |
| A17308 | But are they to be accounted Christians and Beleeuers, that goe to Hell? |
| A17308 | But at the best, when all is done, is it euer the neerer to grace or iustification? |
| A17308 | But by what Faith? |
| A17308 | But did his gift depend vpon mans acceptance, that it might be effectuall if man would, otherwise not? |
| A17308 | But did not Circumcision iustifie the Iewes before the vse of Baptisme, as Baptisme doth now iustifie, comming in the stead of Circumcision? |
| A17308 | But doth Iob here vtter one syllable of the vncertainty of his faith, in God his Sauiour and Redeemer? |
| A17308 | But doth not a man vnderstand the Word preached, vnlesse first his vnderstanding be illuminated by Faith? |
| A17308 | But his pride ouerthrew all: Yet ● ● d he not ascribe his vertues to the worke of God in him? |
| A17308 | But how doe they proue, that this their repentance goes before faith in Christ in nature, and in the order of causes? |
| A17308 | But how doth he vnderstand the faith of these promises? |
| A17308 | But how doth he worke regeneration in vs? |
| A17308 | But how is their faith infused? |
| A17308 | But how iustified? |
| A17308 | But how liue? |
| A17308 | But how shall this beliefe moue me to Repentance, vnlesse I beleeue that this Sauiour is borne to me in particular? |
| A17308 | But how? |
| A17308 | But how? |
| A17308 | But if a man begin once to bring forth such fruits, shew me, if you can, any reason, why such a man is not already a true Conuert? |
| A17308 | But if a man leade an impure life, is he not condemned? |
| A17308 | But if not, what neede I bestow labour in vaine? |
| A17308 | But in what respect doth he oppose them? |
| A17308 | But is not the word Iustifie( as it is taken in the last sense, to wit, to absolue, or acquit as it were in iudgement) vsed by Paul? |
| A17308 | But is there no preparation vnto the receiuing of grace and iustification? |
| A17308 | But is this all? |
| A17308 | But is this sufficient to true Repentance? |
| A17308 | But may not our workes come in as sharers with Gods mercies? |
| A17308 | But shall hee glory of good? |
| A17308 | But shall we heare Vega expresse his minde cleerely and ingenuously, without any ambiguity? |
| A17308 | But shall we take all those for Reprobates, whose sinne the Scripture recordeth, but makes no mention of their repentance? |
| A17308 | But shall wee neede to bring candles to shew vs the light of the Sunne? |
| A17308 | But tell mee, Vega, what grace had Iudas, when he was chosen to be an Apostle? |
| A17308 | But to assay to answer these Pontifician Peraduentures, and seeming Probabilities, what were it else, but to goe about to shape a coate for the Moone? |
| A17308 | But to what purpose, when now the sentence was already pronounced of him that can not lye? |
| A17308 | But was he therefore, or thereby iustified? |
| A17308 | But was the Repentance of Ahab and of the Nineuites acceptable to God, because God for the present forbore to punish them? |
| A17308 | But what Faith? |
| A17308 | But what Repentance is this? |
| A17308 | But what do we certainly and vndoubtedly beleeue? |
| A17308 | But what might bee the meaning of this word Ineuident? |
| A17308 | But what need we further testimonies to vindicate thisi Catholick truth, that the authority of holy Scriptures was euer aboue the Church? |
| A17308 | But what''s the reason, that Vega will not pitch vpon one certaine and distinct Faith, specially meant by the Apostle? |
| A17308 | But whence proceeded this their vncertainty? |
| A17308 | But where is thy hand to put forth to receiue him? |
| A17308 | But who be they that receiue not this Gospell of God? |
| A17308 | But why doe I separate or distinguish vnfruitfull from damnable? |
| A17308 | But why so commonly impute iustification to Faith? |
| A17308 | But why vnder Pontius Pilate? |
| A17308 | But will the Pontifician say, Mans free- will is not for all this excluded from being an ingredient, at least in preparation? |
| A17308 | By Faith Abraham, being called, went out,& c. Was it not by Faith in Gods promise? |
| A17308 | By Faith Noah, warned of God, prepared the Arke, to the sauing of himselfe and house: Was it not by Faith in the promise of God? |
| A17308 | Can Emperours and Commanders in any Armie haue their wils presently obeyed ▪ and put in execution, without demanding a reason of them? |
| A17308 | Can a bad tree bring forth good fruit, saith Christ? |
| A17308 | Chapter hath reference; which Prouerbe also gaue occasion to this whole Chapter? |
| A17308 | Christo enim sic eos ponentev ● ● ant,& fructum afferant,& fructus eorum maneat: quis, audeat dicere, Forsitan non manebit? |
| A17308 | Christs passiue obedience therefore being it selfe also actiue, how can these two possibly bee separated and diuorced one from the other? |
| A17308 | Chrysostome vpon the third Chapter to the Romanes, saith, What is the Law of Faith? |
| A17308 | Deuout a Bernard saith, Nonne si fluctuat fides, manis est& spes nostra? |
| A17308 | Did St. Peter meane, that the faithfull should be doubtfull, or vncertaine of their saluation? |
| A17308 | Did he not bring forth many fruits of faith, many good workes of charity, piety, mercy, hospitality, obedience, humility, and the like? |
| A17308 | Did he not, according to Gods direction, take and apply the lumpe of dry Figgs to the plague- sore, and so recouered? |
| A17308 | Did not Dauid know this by the certainty of faith? |
| A17308 | Did not therefore Moses repent him of his sinne? |
| A17308 | Do we not see here a manifest difference between Augustines owne application of vncertainty,& Vega''s strained application? |
| A17308 | Doe we euer reade, that God made man to be his owne Sauiour, as Pontificians blasphemously auouch? |
| A17308 | Doe wee know, that God loues vs in Christ? |
| A17308 | Doest thou beleeue that the Lord Iesus Christ, the Sonne of God, dyed for thee? |
| A17308 | Doest thou beleeue thou canst not bee saued, but by his death? |
| A17308 | Doest thou from thy heart thank him for this? |
| A17308 | Doest thou repent of it? |
| A17308 | Dost thou commend the admirable wisedome of God, in teaching man to ascribe the iustification of Faith to the mercy and glory of God? |
| A17308 | Doth Gregory hence conclude, that the elect is vncertaine of saluation, or that it is possible for him to become a reprobate? |
| A17308 | Doth any fall away, and apostatize from the truth? |
| A17308 | Doth the Councell of Laterans Decree dare vs, not to mention Antichrists comming? |
| A17308 | Doth this proue that hee was one of Gods eternall election? |
| A17308 | Dye they not in a most preposterous malice and enuy? |
| A17308 | Else what true Faith is it? |
| A17308 | Ergo animae tuae anima fides est: Whence is death in the soule? |
| A17308 | Ergo ● ● Diabolus electus est? |
| A17308 | Euery mans iudgement? |
| A17308 | Examine: What? |
| A17308 | Faith then being certaine, and confirmed also by the seale of Gods Spirit, what more certaine? |
| A17308 | Faith then is the seale of Gods testimony; and what greater certainty or assurance can be, than in a seale? |
| A17308 | Faith,( say they) is the roote of all Iustification: placing their iustification in hope and loue,& c. How then is Faith the roote? |
| A17308 | For God can not make vs, who are creatures, to bee Gods, infinite with himselfe the Creator? |
| A17308 | For I would aske them, whom they meane by their Adulti, or men of yeares? |
| A17308 | For Salomons saying, Who can say, I haue made my heart cleane? |
| A17308 | For doe not wee know, that for a naturall and morall wisedome, euen Heathen men, as many Pagan Philosophers, haue farre excelled many of Gods Saints? |
| A17308 | For else, if thou Lord wert with vs, how should so many calamities and disasters fall vpon vs, and vpon thy people round about vs? |
| A17308 | For first: whether was the Word of God, or the Church more ancient? |
| A17308 | For himselfe? |
| A17308 | For how can a man that is truely and infallibly certaine, be sayd therein vainely to presume? |
| A17308 | For how can the action bee acceptable, when the person is not? |
| A17308 | For if all the Creatures in the world could satisfie Gods iustice for one sinne: wherefore dyed the innocent Lambe, and the only Sonne of God? |
| A17308 | For if faith bee wauering, is not our hope also vaine? |
| A17308 | For the preaching of the Gospel, what is it, but a beame of this grace of God shining vpon sinners? |
| A17308 | For what if a man, yea the holiest man, if Dauid doe not know his sinnes, his slippes, and errors? |
| A17308 | For what rest can our spirit haue, while it retaineth as yet no testimony of its predestination? |
| A17308 | For what righteousnesse( I pray you) is that, which the Prophet there speakes of? |
| A17308 | For what saith the Scripture? |
| A17308 | For whatsoeuer authority the Church of Rome hath, if shee haue it not from the Scriptures, of what worth is her authority? |
| A17308 | For who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ? |
| A17308 | For, Who shall now lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen? |
| A17308 | For, how can a thing be certaine,& yet false, vnlesse it be certainly false, or a false certainety? |
| A17308 | For, what certainty of Faith can there bee, if the holy Scriptures, the obiect and ground of Faith, be not certaine? |
| A17308 | For, what saith the Scripture? |
| A17308 | From their faith? |
| A17308 | Fructus bonos non facit arbor mala: An dicis hominem infidelem arborem bonam? |
| A17308 | God giueth more grace, saith St. Iames: and what followeth? |
| A17308 | Gregory faith well, Hee that ● owes not his disease, how doth he seek to the Physitian? |
| A17308 | Had hee the true grace of iustification, whereby he was accepted with God? |
| A17308 | Had not then this great loue of God beene vtterly lost? |
| A17308 | Had not this gift beene such, as no man would receiue it? |
| A17308 | Haec non est gloria, sed miseria: sed nunquid gloriabitur de bono? |
| A17308 | Hast thou a will and purpose to amend, if thou shouldst haue time to liue longer? |
| A17308 | Hast thou not heard the Apostle, The iust shall liue by faith? |
| A17308 | Hast thou so much power to doe good, and dost it not? |
| A17308 | Hath not God made the wisedome of this world foolishnesse? |
| A17308 | Haue not I chosen you Twelue, and one of you is a Deuill? |
| A17308 | Hauing therefore, Brethren, boldnesse to enter into the most holy by the bloud of Iesus: saith: Whence is this boldnesse? |
| A17308 | He alledgeth that of Dauid, Who can vnderstand his errors? |
| A17308 | He hauing said, Hee hath mercy on whom hee will, and whom hee will, hee hardeneth ▪ and thou replying, Why then doth God yet complaine? |
| A17308 | He may say, Who shall fetch Christ from aboue, that I may haue him within my reach? |
| A17308 | Hence, Saint Augustine to Consentius, sayth: Quis ita euanescat, vt existimet Petrum hoc habuisse in corde, quod in hee, quando Christum negauit? |
| A17308 | Hereupon he inferreth, if a man doe not know his sins, how can he be sure of his iustification? |
| A17308 | How beleeued he? |
| A17308 | How by faith? |
| A17308 | How can man bee iustified with God? |
| A17308 | How comes Pontius Pilate in our Christian Creed? |
| A17308 | How comes the vngodly to be iustified, if hee bring any meritto dispose him thereunto? |
| A17308 | How dangerously did the serpent incounter him, and bound him with grieuous chaines? |
| A17308 | How did Dauid know that God had forgiuen his sinnes, seeing he saith peremptorily, Thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne? |
| A17308 | How different from the Councell of Trent? |
| A17308 | How doth Faith worke by loue, before it haue charity? |
| A17308 | How is that? |
| A17308 | How often doth Christ himselfe say in the Gospell, I came downe from Heauen not to doe mine owne will, but the will of him that sent mee? |
| A17308 | How shall a man come to Christ, wearie and laden, that he may be refreshed? |
| A17308 | How shall it be tryed? |
| A17308 | How shall the Law then be our Schoolmaster to bring vs to Christ, who came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance? |
| A17308 | How should England, formerly a terrour to her neighbours, become now their scorne and derision? |
| A17308 | How should man be iust with God? |
| A17308 | How so? |
| A17308 | How then comes this forraine righteousnesse vpon an vngodly man? |
| A17308 | How then dare any man call faith an opinion, but he that hath not as yet receiued that Spirit, or who knoweth not the Gospell, or reputes it a fable? |
| A17308 | How? |
| A17308 | How? |
| A17308 | How? |
| A17308 | I aske therefore who this Manicheus is? |
| A17308 | I demand not yet, how thou liuest: but how thou beleeuest? |
| A17308 | I know whom I haue beleeued, and am certaine, cryeth the Apostle; and doest thou whisper, faith is an opinion? |
| A17308 | I might answer with the Apostle; O vaine man, who art thou that repliest against God? |
| A17308 | If I bee wicked, woe vnto me: and if I be righteous, yet will I not lift vp my head; I am full of confusion,& c. But had Iob no good workes? |
| A17308 | If a Heathen( saist thou) shall couer the naked, is it therefore a sin, because it is not of faith? |
| A17308 | If it had not been Abrahams speciall Faith, how had it beene imputed to him for righteousnesse? |
| A17308 | If this Faith of his be a firme and certain perswasion, how is it vneuident? |
| A17308 | If thou, Lord, shouldst marke iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? |
| A17308 | In the sight of God? |
| A17308 | In this respect the Apostle makes a challenge in the behalfe of all Gods chosen: Who shall condemne them? |
| A17308 | In vs it is not to pay our debt for the least sinne: we can not answer him one for a thousand, as Iob saith; How should man be iust with God? |
| A17308 | In vs? |
| A17308 | Indeede St. Augustine saith, Quid est aliud iustificati, quam iusti facti? |
| A17308 | Is euen a Deuill then elected? |
| A17308 | Is it not therefore, because thou art sanctified by the death of Christ? |
| A17308 | Is it not therefore, because thou beleeuest in Christ? |
| A17308 | Is it regeneration begun and in part? |
| A17308 | Is it that righteousnesse, whereby wee are iustified in Gods sight? |
| A17308 | Is it therefore Gospel, because Manicheus saith it? |
| A17308 | Is not regeneration a worke of our saluation? |
| A17308 | Is not( at the least) the hearing of the Word a worke of preparation to grace? |
| A17308 | Is that sufficient? |
| A17308 | Is the promise of God in Christ therefore such a little atomus, such a perexigna particula, such a small mote in the eye of Faith? |
| A17308 | Is there no more difference betweene, Do this, and liue: and, Beleeue, and liue? |
| A17308 | Is this true faith therefore acceptable to God? |
| A17308 | Iste verò audire meruit, Dimissum est tibi peccatum tuum; To him it was said, Why doest thou persecute me? |
| A17308 | It is God that iustifieth, who is he that condemneth? |
| A17308 | It is God that iustifieth, who shall condemne? |
| A17308 | It is God that iustifieth; who is he that condemneth? |
| A17308 | It was vncertaine, when they said, Quis nouit? |
| A17308 | Iustin Martyr saith: Quid aliud peccata nostra potuisset tegere, quàm Christi iustitia? |
| A17308 | Know yee not your owne selues, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except yee be Reprobates? |
| A17308 | Let no man dare to say, Why doth he yet complaine? |
| A17308 | Mah nits tadhac? |
| A17308 | Nam si non trem ● ● ris eum, auferet quod dedit: Why with trembling? |
| A17308 | Nay more( which is also there implyed) euery iudgement whatsoeuer it bee, true or false, right or wrong, it proceedeth( shal I say, from the Lord? |
| A17308 | Nay, are they not rather the further off from Christ, by how much nature seemes more excellent and perfect in them? |
| A17308 | Nay, doth he not protest the contrary? |
| A17308 | Nay, was not his passiue obedience also actiue, by a voluntary offering vp of himselfe? |
| A17308 | Nec dicat sibi quis, si ex fide, quomodo gratis? |
| A17308 | No; but Augustine tels vs the reason: Quia peccata magna erant Niniuitarum, dixerunt, Quis nouit? |
| A17308 | No? |
| A17308 | Non audisti Apostolum, Iustus exfide viuit? |
| A17308 | Non dicat ista homo fidelis; quia cum dixerit, vt merear iustificationem, habeo fidem: respondetur ei, Quid enim habes, quod non accepisti? |
| A17308 | Nondum quaero, quid viuas: sed quaero, quid credas? |
| A17308 | Nonne ergo certo futurum, quod praesciebat Deus? |
| A17308 | Nonne si fluctuat fides inanis est& spes nostra? |
| A17308 | Nor let any man say to himselfe, if it be of faith, how is it freely? |
| A17308 | Note, here is the Gospel preached; to who? |
| A17308 | Note, the Apostle vseth here the termes of a iudiciall triall: Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? |
| A17308 | Nothing? |
| A17308 | Now by what speciall signe is the body of a man known to liue? |
| A17308 | Now concerning the imputation of Christs righteousness, what do they understand by it? |
| A17308 | Now for whom was Christ, in the condition of his life, a seruant? |
| A17308 | Now hath God laid a foundation, and shall not he finish? |
| A17308 | Now how are we made the righteousnesse of God in Christ? |
| A17308 | Now how can any man reioyce of that, whereof hee is vncertaine and doubtfull, and which he knoweth not? |
| A17308 | Now how doth Soto, with all his subtilty, acquit his Pighius from being an hereticke in so saying? |
| A17308 | Now how shall all this be repaired againe? |
| A17308 | Now if this faith of theirs bee the iustifying faith, how comes it to passe, that they that haue this faith, are not iustified by it? |
| A17308 | Now if thou shouldst finde any man, who as yet doth not beleeue the Gospell, what wouldst thou doe if he said vnto thee, I doe not beleeue it? |
| A17308 | Now to stirre vp, what is it else, but as it were to awaken one from sleepe? |
| A17308 | Now to what time or condition, had Gods act or purpose of separating these two, one from the other, speciall reference? |
| A17308 | Now was not beleeuing Abraham a regenerate person? |
| A17308 | Now what boldnesse or confidence can a man haue, without assurance and certainty? |
| A17308 | Now what is it to put on Christ, but to make him wholly ours? |
| A17308 | Now what is it, that maketh a man confounded or ashamed, but sinne; and shame, the punishment of sinne? |
| A17308 | Now what is more sure and certaine than an euidence, or plaine demonstration? |
| A17308 | Now what righteousnesse doth this holy man meane here? |
| A17308 | Now will not he finde, thinkest thou, an infinite lightnes in thy best works? |
| A17308 | Nunquid de malo? |
| A17308 | Nunquid si immundam egerit vitam, non iudicatur? |
| A17308 | O Lord, are not thine eyes vpon the truth? |
| A17308 | Of euill? |
| A17308 | Or can wee say, Our heart is not turned backe, nor our steps declined from thy way? |
| A17308 | Or doth God elect men to saluation, for the goodlinesse of their person? |
| A17308 | Or doth the Gospell depend vpon the testimony of one man? |
| A17308 | Or is the Apostles Faith working by loue, a Faith vnformed? |
| A17308 | Or that they goe about to betray Christ with H ● yle Master? |
| A17308 | Or what is that loue the Apostle speaketh of, but charity? |
| A17308 | Or what part hath the Beleeuer with an Infidell? |
| A17308 | Or, That wee haue not forgotten the Name of our God, nor stretched out our hand to a strange God? |
| A17308 | Or, that their perseuerance is doubtfull? |
| A17308 | Otherwise, what reall difference can bee imagined to be betweene them? |
| A17308 | Our Sauiour saith ▪ Haue not I chosen you Twelue, and one of you is a Deuill? |
| A17308 | Pay him all, when hee had nothing to pay? |
| A17308 | Psalme ▪ Nonne vos,& c. Haue not I chosen you Twelue, and one of you is a Deuill? |
| A17308 | Psalme, vpon the same words of the Apostle, Augustine saith; Quare cum tremore? |
| A17308 | Quae incerta? |
| A17308 | Quae occulta? |
| A17308 | Quam enim requiem haben ● potest spiritus noster, dum praedestinationis suae nullum adhuc testimonium tenet? |
| A17308 | Qui ex impio facit iustum: deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam: What is that, Which iustifieth the vngodly? |
| A17308 | Qui morbum suum nescit, quomodo medicum quaerit? |
| A17308 | Quia Deus ignoscit talibus peccatoribus con ● itentibus,& punientibus sua peccata: What vncertainty? |
| A17308 | Quid est, Qui iustificat impium? |
| A17308 | Quis audeat dicere, Forsitan non manebit? |
| A17308 | Quis potest dicere, Ego de electis sum,& c. Who can say, I am one of the elect, I am one of the predestinate to life, I am of the number of Sonnes? |
| A17308 | Quis scit, si conuertatur,& ignoscat,& c. Who knoweth, whether he will returne and repent, and leaue a blessing behinde him? |
| A17308 | Quis tollit pradesti ● ationem Dei? |
| A17308 | Quis, Who? |
| A17308 | Quodait, Quis? |
| A17308 | Quomodo ergo fidem quis audet dicere aestimationem, nisi qui Spiritum istum nondum accepit, quiue Euangelium aut ignoret, aut fabulam putet? |
| A17308 | Quàm noxiè ▪ ei luctatus est serpens,& grauibus ● um spiris liga ● it? |
| A17308 | S. Augustine saith: Quid est ergo credere in eum? |
| A17308 | Scio, cui credidi,& certus sum, clamat Apostolus;& tu mihi subsibilas, fides est aestimatio? |
| A17308 | Seest thou how Faith wrought with his workes, and by workes was Faith made perfect? |
| A17308 | Shall St. Austine be vmpire in this case? |
| A17308 | St. Chrysostome saith, Whence art thou made holy? |
| A17308 | Surely wee are no otherwise made the righteousnesse of God in Christ, than as Christ was made sinne for vs. How is that? |
| A17308 | Tell mee now in this case, what subiect would be so foolehardy, as openly to contemne and reiect the commandement of the King? |
| A17308 | Tell mee, what shall wee say of the very women? |
| A17308 | That yee may know,( not, that yee may haue some probable coniecture, but that yee may know) What? |
| A17308 | That yee may know: What? |
| A17308 | The Church of Rome challengeth authoritie ouer the Scriptures: I would faine know who gaue her this authoritie? |
| A17308 | The Councell it selfe tels vs, chap 7. where speaking of the formall cause of iustification, they call it the righteousnesse of God; but how? |
| A17308 | The debter in the Gospell, that ought his Lord ten thousand Talents, but had not to pay: How did hee satisfie his Lord? |
| A17308 | The matter now standing betweene your No, and my Yea: who shall be the vmpire? |
| A17308 | The righteous shall scarcely be saued; the sinner taken tardy, where shall hee appeare? |
| A17308 | The righteousnesse of God made ours by infusion of grace into vs? |
| A17308 | Then, as Esay saith, Who hath beleeued our report? |
| A17308 | Therefore faith being a vertue giuen to Gods Saints, whereby they are iustified, how can this Faith bee in the Diuels, or Damned? |
| A17308 | They said thus, reasoning with themselues, Who knoweth, if God will returne, and shew mercy? |
| A17308 | This beeing so cleere a Conclusion, what neede we adde further testimonies? |
| A17308 | Those of the Popes Canonizing? |
| A17308 | Those within their owne Church, such as are baptized? |
| A17308 | Thy good workes and merits? |
| A17308 | Till when? |
| A17308 | To prye into this Arcanum, or secret, what is it, but with the Bethshemites to peepe into Gods Arke, and so to perish by a fearfull plague? |
| A17308 | To what end? |
| A17308 | To what purpose then is it for any to come to heare the Word of God, if thereby he be not the better fitted and disposed to receiue grace? |
| A17308 | True: who can say it? |
| A17308 | Tum qu ● rsum quaso vniuersalis gratia? |
| A17308 | Vnde in corpore? |
| A17308 | Was Christ made sinne for vs, by hauing our sinnes inherent in him, or infused into him? |
| A17308 | Was Esay now vnregenerate? |
| A17308 | Was he therefore iustified? |
| A17308 | Was hee not obedient vnto the death? |
| A17308 | Was it a liuing and sauing Faith that Abraham had? |
| A17308 | Was it not Christ? |
| A17308 | Was not Abraham our father iustified by workes, when hee had offered Isaac his sonne vpon the Altar? |
| A17308 | Was not Dauid also a holy man, an honest hearted man, after Gods owne heart? |
| A17308 | Was not Gods Word? |
| A17308 | Was not this by faith of that better life promised in Christ? |
| A17308 | Was there any other grace to bee expected among the Sodomites, than onely a restraining grace, which yet not ten in the whole City were found to haue? |
| A17308 | We know it: and it is by Faith that we know it; and what greater certainty than knowledge? |
| A17308 | Well th ● n, in this case what wilt thou doe? |
| A17308 | Well, but what grace of God is this, I pray you, that thus moueth mans free- will, as the waight, that sets the wheele a going? |
| A17308 | Well, how doth Vega auoyde this Argument concerning Faith in Christ, bringing saluation vpon all that beleeue? |
| A17308 | What Promise? |
| A17308 | What Saints? |
| A17308 | What bee they? |
| A17308 | What clearer Testimonies? |
| A17308 | What clearer testimony could this holy man giue of his strong confidence and assurance of his iustification by faith in God? |
| A17308 | What comfort in themselues, but horrour of conscience? |
| A17308 | What credit with men? |
| A17308 | What difference then is there betweene the Pontificians, and the Manicheans in this maine point? |
| A17308 | What difference( say they) between Gods pardoning our debt, and giuing vs money to pay it? |
| A17308 | What difference? |
| A17308 | What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say hee hath faith, and haue no workes? |
| A17308 | What else can bee expected of such, as haue lost, or neuer had the true faith? |
| A17308 | What else? |
| A17308 | What faith is that? |
| A17308 | What faith? |
| A17308 | What fellowship hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse? |
| A17308 | What forme? |
| A17308 | What free- will then can there be in vs by nature towards that thing, which our naturall vnderstanding is altogether ignorant of? |
| A17308 | What greater loue, what greater grace, what richer mercy, tha ● for God to cast his eye of fauour vpon vs, euen when we were dead in ● ● ● es? |
| A17308 | What hidden things? |
| A17308 | What honour with God? |
| A17308 | What if Faith now and then doe sleepe? |
| A17308 | What if there be fifty righteous in Sodome? |
| A17308 | What is meant hereby? |
| A17308 | What is that? |
| A17308 | What is this, that he saith, He that beleeueth shall not make haste? |
| A17308 | What makes all this for Vega''s vncertainty of Faith? |
| A17308 | What merit was in his bloudy hands? |
| A17308 | What merit was this trow we? |
| A17308 | What more neare? |
| A17308 | What need more testimonies? |
| A17308 | What needes more testimony in such a cloud of witnesses? |
| A17308 | What reach? |
| A17308 | What saith Bernard in his Sermon ad Pastores? |
| A17308 | What seale is this, but the seale of Faith? |
| A17308 | What should the Niniuites now doe in this case? |
| A17308 | What sinne was Iob addicted to? |
| A17308 | What spirit? |
| A17308 | What stands surer than a foundation? |
| A17308 | What was it, but the promise of God, whereupon by Faith Isaac blessed his Sonnes, v. 20. and Iacob his? |
| A17308 | What will he doe? |
| A17308 | What workes? |
| A17308 | What''s the reason? |
| A17308 | What''s thy reason for it? |
| A17308 | What, of anothers good? |
| A17308 | What? |
| A17308 | What? |
| A17308 | When doth God leaue his elect without witnesse? |
| A17308 | Whence art thou called faithfull? |
| A17308 | Whence in the body? |
| A17308 | Whence shall I expect saluation? |
| A17308 | Where is the Scribe? |
| A17308 | Where is the disputer of this world? |
| A17308 | Where is the wise? |
| A17308 | Where proue you this? |
| A17308 | Where saith it, That he that is borne of God doth sinne vnto death, and so falleth totally and finally from God? |
| A17308 | Where was the Church when the Gospell began first to be reuealed? |
| A17308 | Wherefore doest thou make vs to turne our backe from the enemy, that they which hate vs, spoile our goods? |
| A17308 | Wherefore then doe not these receiue the Gospell with all readinesse and freedome of will? |
| A17308 | Wherein consists it? |
| A17308 | Wherein must it bee inherent? |
| A17308 | Wherein? |
| A17308 | Whereupon Augustine saith; Quae incerta? |
| A17308 | Whereupon St. Augustine saith; Vnde, Cum timore ac tremore? |
| A17308 | Whereupon St. Chrysostome vpon these words, saith, O what an admirable word he vseth, saying, the argument of things not seene? |
| A17308 | Whereupon he inferreth, Quae occulta? |
| A17308 | Wherfore doest thou make vs a reproach vnto our neighbours, a scorne and derision to them that are round about vs? |
| A17308 | Which being so, what maruaile is it, if they vtterly renounce all Certainety of Faith, and of Saluation? |
| A17308 | Who art thou, vaine man, that pleadest against God? |
| A17308 | Who can conceiue, that a man should fully satisfie the iustice of God for the sinnes of the world? |
| A17308 | Who can conceiue, that the Sonne of God could suffer, and dye? |
| A17308 | Who can heare these things diligently, and intelligently, and dare doubt of this so cleare a truth, which we defend? |
| A17308 | Who could be ordained to eternall Life, without the gift of Perseuerance? |
| A17308 | Who dare say ▪ Perhaps it shall not continue? |
| A17308 | Who is he that is called the Angell of great counsell? |
| A17308 | Who is he that will pleade with mee? |
| A17308 | Who knoweth? |
| A17308 | Who shall aduise me? |
| A17308 | Who shall then forbid Faith to fasten its eye vpon this louely obiect? |
| A17308 | Who then shall dare to say the contrarie? |
| A17308 | Why did not then Esau''s teares merit the blessing ex congruo? |
| A17308 | Why should wee not then rather take it for the soule and spirit of a man that is within him, than only for the breath which proceedeth from him? |
| A17308 | Why so? |
| A17308 | Why? |
| A17308 | Why? |
| A17308 | Why? |
| A17308 | Why? |
| A17308 | Will any suspect the Serpent to lurke vnder such flowers of Paradise? |
| A17308 | Will the Pontificians herein, as they are willing in other things, stand to the iudgement of their father Aristotle? |
| A17308 | Will they say, that Adams sinne merited, either by Congruity or by Condignity, Christ the Redeemer? |
| A17308 | Will they therefore say, that they which murthered Christ, merited pardon, either Congruously or Condignly? |
| A17308 | Will ye so eclipse the glory of his grace, as to confine it within such narrow bounds? |
| A17308 | Will yee speake wickedly for God, and talke deceitfully for him? |
| A17308 | Will you so limit Gods grace? |
| A17308 | Wilt thou know, O vaine man, that Faith without workes is dead? |
| A17308 | With what reason then can the Pontificians say, That charity, which is the branch, not the roote, giues life to the root, which is Faith? |
| A17308 | With whom is God well pleased in his Beloued? |
| A17308 | Would Vega and his side haue their merit of Congruity decreed? |
| A17308 | Would they( thinke you) so easily haue parted with their liue bird in the hand, vpon the vncertaine hazzard of two in the bush? |
| A17308 | Yea, but how shall God iustifie a sinner? |
| A17308 | Yea, hee that numbereth our haires, doth he not number the persons of his elect? |
| A17308 | Yea, how often doth Augustine mention the Apostles words, where he saith; Fides imputaretur ad iustitiam: Faith is imputed vnto righteousnesse? |
| A17308 | Yes( as knowing that such like threatnings are conditionall) they would at least put it to an aduenture, Who knoweth, if God will returne, and pardon? |
| A17308 | Yes: How doth that appeare? |
| A17308 | an offering in generall? |
| A17308 | and according to Ambrose, it is not free from trouble, being ouer- whelmed with horrour of Conscience? |
| A17308 | and being acceptable, is it not acceptable to saluation? |
| A17308 | and if vneuident, how is it a firme or certaine perswasion? |
| A17308 | and what actions of piety and mercy did he not abound in? |
| A17308 | and what communion hath light with darkenesse? |
| A17308 | and what foundation so sure, as Gods foundation? |
| A17308 | betweene mans owne righteousnesse, and Gods righteousnesse, the establishing of the one, being the abolishing of the other? |
| A17308 | by any inherent righteousnesse in vs, although deriued from the merit of Christs righteousnesse imputed, in the Popish sense? |
| A17308 | can the faith saue him? |
| A17308 | credendo amare, credendo diligere, credendo in eumire,& eius membris incorporari: What is it then to beleeue in him? |
| A17308 | doth it follow that this is our righteousnesse, to iustifie vs in the sight of God? |
| A17308 | for that which faith meriteth, why is it not rather rendred as due, than freely giuen? |
| A17308 | for who hath resisted his will? |
| A17308 | how shall wee iustifie our selues? |
| A17308 | is this sufficient to iustifie a man, to beleeue God, or the promise of God, that it should be said to be imputed to man for righteousnesse? |
| A17308 | nunquid de alieno? |
| A17308 | or Heathens and Pagans, without the pale of the Church, such as are not yet baptized, as Turkes, Iewes, or Indians? |
| A17308 | or dyed he in Gods displeasure? |
| A17308 | or his spirit, to wit, his breath? |
| A17308 | or must hee not come into the Kingdome of Heauen, whereof Canaan was a type? |
| A17308 | or that they were thereby prepared to iustification? |
| A17308 | or to build vpon this sure& proper foundation? |
| A17308 | or why did not Ahab''s repentance merit by Congruity, not onely a repriuall of punishment, but an absolute pardon of his sinne? |
| A17308 | praedest ● ● ationis) veritas deserenda, aut ex Euangelio delenda putabitur? |
| A17308 | quod enim fides meretur, cur non potius redditur, quàm donatur? |
| A17308 | shall that one preponderate the whole tenure of St, Augustines workes? |
| A17308 | the godly? |
| A17308 | the righteousnesse of God imputed to vs? |
| A17308 | the soule, or the spirit within a man? |
| A17308 | vnto it, and so leaue a very small, not part, but diminitiue particle for faith in the promises of God? |
| A17308 | voluntarily incarnate, voluntarily suffering, voluntarily crucified, will hee keepe from vs his onely righteousnesse? |
| A17308 | voluntariè incarnatus, voluntariè passus, voluntariè crucifixus, solam à nobis retinebit iustitiam? |
| A17308 | was euer impudencie and folly so yoaked together? |
| A17308 | what a poore diminution is here; Particula, non pars: is not this diminitiue enough, but hee must put small; yea, perexigua, very small? |
| A17308 | what profit, or what pleasure, or what contentment found he in any, or in all of them? |
| A17308 | what then? |
| A17308 | what vncertaine things? |
| A17308 | where comfort for thine appalled conscience? |
| A17308 | whither wilt thou flye ▪ where wilt thou seeke reliefe for thy perplexed spirit? |
| A17308 | who shall accuse them? |
| A17308 | who shall bring in euidence against them? |
| A17308 | who shall lay any thing to their charge? |
| A17308 | would you also cast a myst before the Apostles eyes, that hee should not see what he said? |
| A17308 | yea, and that also where mention is made of our iustification by Christ? |
| A07805 | ( for I must pose him) Will he answere that by such lying a man doth not lie, because his principall end is not to lie? |
| A07805 | 10 Shal I attribute this omitting of my Abuse of Bellarmine vnto M. Parsons his remisnesse, or rather to his barrennesse, and indeed fondnesse? |
| A07805 | 100? |
| A07805 | 12 Shall wee compare the Equiuocatours art in this? |
| A07805 | 12 What shall we say vnto the Arch- heretike Arius? |
| A07805 | 13 What is that whereof M. Parsons his head is so full, that he should require a fore- head in his Aduersaries? |
| A07805 | 13 What sound conscience can M. Parsons haue in himselfe, who iudgeth that any man can thinke he may lawfully in his conscience streine the truth? |
| A07805 | 14 Can there be any thing spoken in preiudice of any Pope, which will not prooue vnsauoury in M. Parsons his palate? |
| A07805 | 14 These are fearefull termes: Will you stand to them? |
| A07805 | 15 What would any Reader require, for the due performance of this discharge? |
| A07805 | 16 Would he furthemore haue it shewne vnto him, wherein they haue abused the Fathers? |
| A07805 | 17 But doth any Author say, that in the word, Sum, as it is here vsed( that is) I am, there is any Equiuocation? |
| A07805 | 17 But how will he answer for others, k who leaueth himselfe in the lurch? |
| A07805 | 17 Doth he desire to vnderstand some thing of their slanders against their Aduersaries? |
| A07805 | 1? |
| A07805 | 23 What say you now, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | 399. and this very place here quoted by Mr Morton, together with another of Toletus to the same effect? |
| A07805 | 4 What is this? |
| A07805 | 5 Dare Dolman yet againe shew his face? |
| A07805 | 5 Thirdly, Whither now will his Friend trauell for meanes to remoue this great perplexity? |
| A07805 | 6 Lastly, when all is done, Whome will the good man make choise of in Rome, for the deteiminer of this point? |
| A07805 | 61. Who is this that accuseth me? |
| A07805 | 7 Doth this Assertion, Popes may be heretikes, contradict the former, Popes as Popes can not be heretikes? |
| A07805 | 7 Methinke I doe perceiue an(& c.) there: Yea M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Albeit, Images were forbid only for that time, whilest the people of Spaine was prone to Idolatric: yet when are not people naturally so addicted? |
| A07805 | All AEquiuocation, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | And can he say that this onely place is plaine for Purgatory fire? |
| A07805 | And can there be a greater contradiction betweene M. Parsons and Azorius then this is? |
| A07805 | And can there be any greater contradiction then this? |
| A07805 | And can these agree with the iudgement of Cardinall Bellarmine, who iustifieth the sense of Caluine to be Catholicke? |
| A07805 | And could such like confutations be, In effect, a confessing of all? |
| A07805 | And could you, M. Parsons, with any truth, signifie that this was vpon other impertinent matters? |
| A07805 | And doe we contradict this? |
| A07805 | And here I demand of M. Morton in sincerity, whether he did meane of our Doctors in generall, or no? |
| A07805 | And how ordinarie is that sentence of Saint Augustine: Man, by abusing his Free- will, lost both it, and himselfe? |
| A07805 | And if any, whom he calleth Tyrants, shall happen to be slaine in such insurrections, Who( sayth he) will denie, but they are iustly slaine? |
| A07805 | And if this were a good answere, what sinne is there almost, which M. Parsons might not iustifie by this distinction? |
| A07805 | And is it so, Sr.? |
| A07805 | And is it so? |
| A07805 | And is not a King a Gouernour? |
| A07805 | And is not this a strange euasion in him that professeth such skill in Logike? |
| A07805 | And is not this also senselesse? |
| A07805 | And is not this an Inference? |
| A07805 | And is not this enough to deserue such a Knightship? |
| A07805 | And is not this strange dealing? |
| A07805 | And is this possible? |
| A07805 | And now that it is come to his hands, doth he charge me with abuse of the Author, by misciting the foresaid sentence? |
| A07805 | And shall not this same sense haue the same truth? |
| A07805 | And shall the misconceit of incredulous hearers make the sence of Christ to be mentally reserued? |
| A07805 | And then what shall we say of the Dolphine of France, when he commeth to yeeres to succeede in that Crowne, after the death of the king his Father? |
| A07805 | And therefore I may aske T. M. why doe you lie so? |
| A07805 | And were this now substantial dealing for satisfaction of his creditors? |
| A07805 | And what can be more proper vnto him than M. Pamphleter or Libeller? |
| A07805 | And what will yee say of this maner of dealing? |
| A07805 | And when the English man asked, Quid interest Scotum& Sotum? |
| A07805 | And who is there among all Protestants that euer put pen to paper, to iustifie M. Parsons maner of Mentall Reseruation? |
| A07805 | And why, I pray you, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | And why, thinke you, did Mr. Morton conceale these two Fathers names? |
| A07805 | And will our owne Doctors say that these fifteene places are all tortured and forced against their meaning? |
| A07805 | Answered no meaning, No Priest of Apollo: secondly, whether he had been beyond the Sea, or no? |
| A07805 | Are not now al Protestāt Princes much beholden to Mr. Parsons who alloweth thētheir Crowns only vpon the Popes Toleration? |
| A07805 | Are not you ashamed to come forth with these ridiculous proofes? |
| A07805 | Are you not like to make a good end of your Reckoning, who haue thus falsifyed in the beginning? |
| A07805 | As that example of S. Iohn Baptist, who being examincd and demanded by them, that were sent vnto him from the Iewes, whether he were a Prophet, or no? |
| A07805 | At a Non- plus Mr. Parsons? |
| A07805 | BBut first how doth he proue, that she had this meaning of Reseruation in her minde? |
| A07805 | BUt what saith this Doctor Genesuis Sepulueda? |
| A07805 | BVt what if this be no contradiction at all, and M. Morton did know it to be so? |
| A07805 | BVt what saith he for his( owne) defence? |
| A07805 | Bellarmine, a professed Reader against him: but by what witnesse? |
| A07805 | Bellarmine, and yet yeeldeth no better satisfaction, then that which may bee a confutation both of him and of his booke? |
| A07805 | But I asked M. Parsons why he did so faithlesly and malitiously change Holinshed into Foxe? |
| A07805 | But I demaund whether M. Parsons will stand to the iudgment of their Iesuit Sà, or no? |
| A07805 | But Mr. Morton let me pose you here: Is it true that your Aduersary said so farre, and no further to the purpose in hand? |
| A07805 | But by what law, M. Parsons, can you pleade such an exemption? |
| A07805 | But first how will he answere to his absurdities? |
| A07805 | But hath not the Apostle demanded from reason, that if* All the body were an eye, then where should be the hearing? |
| A07805 | But how could his Friend be ignorant of M. Parsons his iudgement in such a Case? |
| A07805 | But if this Answere of M. Parsons bee fraught with grosse vntrueths, what faith shall any man giue vnto him? |
| A07805 | But if we aske M. Parsons what oddes there is between their Scotus the Franciscan Frier, and Sotus the Dominican? |
| A07805 | But in the Latine, neither in the Canon it selfe is there any such interrogation at all, as why doe you so? |
| A07805 | But in what Canon shall wee see any mention of the fire of Purgatory? |
| A07805 | But seeing that I haue not committed any such error, what meant Mr. Parsons to be so violent? |
| A07805 | But that we may feigne a dumbe man to speake, what will he say for their Purgatory fire? |
| A07805 | But what doth he accuse vs of, in effect? |
| A07805 | But what else may we expect from Aequiuocators? |
| A07805 | But what if Bellarmine, who is his Accuser, shall also free him from excluding the soules of Saints out of Heauen? |
| A07805 | But what if it be not a counterfeit Epistle? |
| A07805 | But what language? |
| A07805 | But what of Cassander? |
| A07805 | But what shall I say; but like Patron, like Client? |
| A07805 | But what shall we say to Theodoret? |
| A07805 | But what will hee say further vnto the matter it selfe? |
| A07805 | But what? |
| A07805 | But when came these Arabicke Canons into the publicke light? |
| A07805 | But who is M. Parsons, that hee should thus inueigh against Virulencie and Maliciousnesse? |
| A07805 | But whom did you note to be the corrupter? |
| A07805 | But why doe I hinder M. Parsons his sport, whose disposition is euen to play with a feather? |
| A07805 | But why doe we busie and abuse our Reader with discourse about such impertenencies? |
| A07805 | But why hath not M. Parsons Englished that Epistle of the Stranger? |
| A07805 | But why onely these kinde of debts made onely by promise? |
| A07805 | But why? |
| A07805 | But yet who knoweth not, that this kinde of censure, without proofe, is but the language of Canaan, meere railing? |
| A07805 | By Fathers? |
| A07805 | Can M. Morlon answere any thing vnto this lewde and wilfull absurditie, and did he not know that he lied when he writ this? |
| A07805 | Can M. Parsons possibly not suppose me to be insincere in this point, who hath challēged me for so egregious a falsificator in so many passages? |
| A07805 | Can any expect a Ciuill practise from such vnciuill and brutish positions and doctrines? |
| A07805 | Can such dealing stand with tearmes of common honesty? |
| A07805 | Can there be any affinity betweene this example, and M. Parsons his Horse and Oxe? |
| A07805 | Can there bee any Sobriety in such a Laughter? |
| A07805 | Can this be a tollerable manner of proceeding, in the disquisition of any truth? |
| A07805 | Can this but imply a contradiction? |
| A07805 | Can you shew vs a reason, why he that will change his Christian name, will not also change his naturall name or sirname? |
| A07805 | Could M. Parsons be ignorant of this? |
| A07805 | Could M. Parsons so often countenance this Troiane horse except he had meant to play the part of a Sinonicall dissembling Mitigator? |
| A07805 | Could either I haue dealt more iustly with him, or he more falsly with me? |
| A07805 | Could hee note me of wilfull falshood, yea or of falshood at all in this matter? |
| A07805 | Could there be any fouler slanders than these, or more plainly discouered? |
| A07805 | Could there be any pretence of reason for this Crimination? |
| A07805 | Could this be one of the Three select Disputants, that argueth so absurdly? |
| A07805 | DOth Maldonate say any thing in this sentence, that is not conforme to our common doctrine of Equiuocation? |
| A07805 | Dallers of Germanie? |
| A07805 | Did euer sober man make such a question? |
| A07805 | Do those Fathers speake os Free- will after Adams fall? |
| A07805 | Doe not these demaunds require a plaine, full, and satisfiable account? |
| A07805 | Doe you heare this, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Doe you heare this, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Doe you not see that Calumists are here generally charged with this error? |
| A07805 | Doe you not see that still the poore man runneth quite from the purpose, and hath nothing to say to the effect he should say? |
| A07805 | Doe you see the falshood of this Reckoner? |
| A07805 | Doost thou consider the fire( saith hee) which we must passe thorow? |
| A07805 | Dost thou not see how contrarie thou art to thy selfe? |
| A07805 | Doth M. Parsons know what he saith? |
| A07805 | Doth not this smell strongly of fire and Gun- powder, whensoeuer opportunity shal serue for the performance of such their exploits? |
| A07805 | Finally, to Mr. Parsons( demaunding why I should ascribe more vnto the iudgement of Senensis then vnto Bellarmine?) |
| A07805 | For Hystorians to report thinges in such manner, doth not imply that the matter was fabulous: Ridendo dicere verum, quis vetat? |
| A07805 | For first, what is the Mentall Equiuocation which you defend? |
| A07805 | For if our owne Catholicke Doctors doe finde this in their owne iudgement, how doe they beleeue Purgatorie to be true? |
| A07805 | For to what end or profite should P. R. erre willingly in a matter that importeth him and his cause so little& c.? |
| A07805 | For what phrase in the old Testament is more familiar and notorious, then to call that Seeing, which is perceiued onely spiritually? |
| A07805 | French Crownes? |
| A07805 | GEnesius* Sepulueda made against you: what say you to him? |
| A07805 | HE beginneth his Confutation thus: How now would my Reader heare this noble Equiuocator confuted? |
| A07805 | Had you any reason to aske why I pretermitted these testimonies? |
| A07805 | Had you not Polydor by you, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Hath M. Parsons no more to say for himselfe? |
| A07805 | Hath R. S. mistaken this one place? |
| A07805 | Hath hee then onely related it( good Sir,) hath he not also commended it? |
| A07805 | Hath the God of nature left no lawfull maner of euasion by reason and force of wit in such an incumbrance? |
| A07805 | Haue you not yet learned to distinguish of the two kinde of persons in the Pope, as well as in a Priest? |
| A07805 | He also cut off the last wordes of the sentence, Nisi 〈 ◊ 〉 What neede these nibblings? |
| A07805 | He would not, for then he should make the Pope his God: but in not obeying him, would he seeke to depose him? |
| A07805 | Hearing it as no Priest, he may reueale it? |
| A07805 | Hee that hath giuen vnto the Hare& Foxe sharpenes of sense, by leaps, turnings,& windings, by going backe the same trace they came, to deceiue dogges? |
| A07805 | Here is a solemne Preface, what will this first witnesse say? |
| A07805 | How can I expect any conscionable dealing from a man so peruersly malignant? |
| A07805 | How could he call this a Shifting? |
| A07805 | How could he then but suspect, that such a sentence as this was blotted out? |
| A07805 | How is it then that your m Baronius and Onuphrius can no better agree? |
| A07805 | How often doth Mr. Parsons in this Reckoning require his Reader to Iudge indifferently betweene vs? |
| A07805 | How shall not this be held a iust performance of the second part of the Challenge? |
| A07805 | How then can M. Parsons escape the accusation of a crafty and malicious accuser? |
| A07805 | How then could I deserue this reproach? |
| A07805 | How then could M. Parsons say truely, that these writers doe agree? |
| A07805 | How then could he call it a Full Satisfaction? |
| A07805 | How then may your Cardinall bee thought to haue dealt honestly or conscionably with Caluine? |
| A07805 | How will M. Parsons auoid so plaine a witnesse of their own Friar? |
| A07805 | How will M. Parsons like this? |
| A07805 | How will this answer of S. Hierom, and Cardinall Bellarmine relish with M. Parsons: must both these also be noted of Impietie? |
| A07805 | I demand then, was there no Magistracy acknowledged in Ethnickes, by Christians in the dayes of the Emperour Iulian the Apostata? |
| A07805 | I now demand, if Esau had said vnto him, behold one truely Iacob, would M. Parsons his learning, licence him to condemne that speech of incongruitie? |
| A07805 | I wonder what he meant by this? |
| A07805 | I would be so much beholden vnto Master Parsons, as to tell me, whether the Priest lyed in his Answer, or no? |
| A07805 | If I should aske M. Parsons this, did you neuer deliuer any testimony from an other mans writing, which was true? |
| A07805 | If M. Parsons should chance to finde such a mistaking in any Protestant, O what an hue and crie would he make? |
| A07805 | If all this were graunted Mr. Parsons? |
| A07805 | If any in regard of the negatiue part, had demaunded of them, saying, how know you that he is not risen? |
| A07805 | If he sported thus in dissemblance, he must be iudged to haue beene malicious; if in ignorance, hath he not beene ridiculous? |
| A07805 | If she can change her Gouernment, may not she alter her Gouernour? |
| A07805 | If then this signifie nothing but the sentence, how can it argue any Purgatory punishment? |
| A07805 | If therefore the Pope thoght those Glosses mentioned in the Constitution to be corrupt, why did he authorize them? |
| A07805 | If therefore the Prophet had beene demanded, Shall not Ezechias liue any longer? |
| A07805 | If this was spoken of other matters, which were impertinent, why did you not name them? |
| A07805 | If you saw it not, then Why did you cite the booke which preuenteth your Aunswere, and causeth you to repent of your rash imputation of dissemblance? |
| A07805 | If your Catholickes( M. Parsons) may be vsed as Subiects? |
| A07805 | In the last, It is a fraud and impudency, or rather impudent impietie; will euer any Reader credit him hereafter? |
| A07805 | In the second, thus: Is not this persidious dealing, and open treachery? |
| A07805 | In whom then is the fraude? |
| A07805 | Is he not like to bewray his ignorance in reading other mens bookes, who is thus vnskilfull in his owne? |
| A07805 | Is heere M. Parsons, eyther falsum or nihil? |
| A07805 | Is it not an argument both of a desperate cause, and of a guiltie conscience? |
| A07805 | Is it nothing so to arme them, as, if they kill such Kings, to holde the fact lawfull and meritorious? |
| A07805 | Is it nothing to arme Subiects against Kings, before publique iudgement? |
| A07805 | Is it true? |
| A07805 | Is not here as great a manifestation of witting malice, and falshood( for ought that can appeare to any Reader) as an Aduersarie could possibly vse? |
| A07805 | Is not the corrupting of a Writ, so that it be not the same eyther in word or sense, plaine forgery? |
| A07805 | Is not this Mr. Mortons plaine meaning( thinke you) as both his words and drifts doe shewe? |
| A07805 | Is not this a great piece of learning for M. Parsons to vaunt of? |
| A07805 | Is not this a rare point of wisedome, so to excuse and free Bellarmine from falshood, as that your owne Accusations of falshood shall be of no force? |
| A07805 | Is not this a strange case, which continuing the space of nine yeeres, was so often tossed like a Tennis- bal between London and Yorke? |
| A07805 | Is not this an excellent fallacie? |
| A07805 | Is not this indeed a notable falshood? |
| A07805 | Is not this singular falshood? |
| A07805 | Is not this to accuse and defend, affirme and deny, and to speake contraries with one and the same breath? |
| A07805 | Is not this wilful and malicious fraud? |
| A07805 | Is there any word peculiar of a Protestant Prince, or of his successor? |
| A07805 | Is there no balme in Gilead? |
| A07805 | Is there no sufficient Counsaile in any Iesuit, or secular Priest within England, that can resolue this so silly and sencelesse a doubt? |
| A07805 | Is there, in respect of God, more iustice in a mans letters, then in his wordes? |
| A07805 | Is this a Sober, and not rather a sorie Reckoning? |
| A07805 | Is this an honest kind of Reckoning, to tell what you alleaged and to conceale what I replied? |
| A07805 | Is this good dealing? |
| A07805 | Is this good dealing? |
| A07805 | Is this to dispute,( saith P. Paulus) or to deceiue? |
| A07805 | It followeth in the same place? |
| A07805 | It is likely that the Pamphleter will deale iustly with me, who thus grossy falsifieth his own absolute promise? |
| A07805 | It is well, that your Church is so richly fraught with such Contradictions, which if they seeme not vnto you very ougly, why did you conceale them? |
| A07805 | It should bee this: If the Popeshould command him any thing, which is directly against Gods commandement, would M. Parsons obey him? |
| A07805 | Lastly and thirdly, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Lastly, what kinde of Reseruation will you allow, and before whome? |
| A07805 | Let me adde the Collection of their owne Iesuite Salmeron: f Who can beleeue( saith he) that all the men appointed for the watch had beenc asleepe? |
| A07805 | Let vs haue one word more, I pray you, before wee end this Reckoning: Tell me but with what reason you said, that I haue calumniated Bellarmine? |
| A07805 | M. Parsons hath related the Case in the behalse of the Defendant, shall not wee be heard speak for the Plaintiffe? |
| A07805 | M. Parsons will seeme to be more fauourable, he will not English it, why? |
| A07805 | M. Parsons: in whose behalfe? |
| A07805 | May not Rome call any writing of men Nostra, that is, Ours, except they be Exactly true; and which the Reader is bound so to accept of? |
| A07805 | May there not be different sentences and senses in the same Sermon? |
| A07805 | May we not then iudge them worthy the post? |
| A07805 | Morton? |
| A07805 | Mr. Parsons How will satisfie for this? |
| A07805 | Must I be at paines to teach a puppie to speake English? |
| A07805 | Must Oblations for the dead once a yeare necessarily imply a Purgatory torment? |
| A07805 | Must then Onuphrius be suffered to crowde out Platina, who is but a Commentator vpon Platina? |
| A07805 | My Lord, why doe you so? |
| A07805 | NOw I must demaund of the Reader, what he vnderstandeth Mr. Morton his purpose to bee in this place? |
| A07805 | Nay is it not altogether perfidious? |
| A07805 | Nay, is not euery such citation a singular elegancie of speech? |
| A07805 | Neither may he be remoued violently and by coactiue force; For what Romish Author will iustifie violence in deposing a Pope by any example? |
| A07805 | Now what were these Stations? |
| A07805 | Oh, but where is the Eight? |
| A07805 | Or did he lie notwithstanding that his lesse principall end was to lie, or deceiue? |
| A07805 | Or how can your Lordship suffer such a one to pleade in your presence? |
| A07805 | Or how could they discerne that the Apostles tooke away his bodie, seeing that they were all asleepe? |
| A07805 | Or is it not rather true that you cut him off, and would not suffer him to say any further? |
| A07805 | Or is it not singular folly to call it by that name? |
| A07805 | Or shal Onuphrius be the Historian, whom you will acknowledge for authentical, and whom you presume to be so Exact, that he may not be reiected? |
| A07805 | Or why doe you corrupt your Author so? |
| A07805 | Out of what conscience may it proceed? |
| A07805 | Parsons, which hath bene condemned by their owne Priest, as most h Rebellious against the English State? |
| A07805 | Pontificis; and with changing of verè into vere? |
| A07805 | Portugall Cruzadoes? |
| A07805 | Secondly, some thought that the Iewes meant by their demand to know, whether he were any one of the ancient Prophets, who were long before Christ? |
| A07805 | Seeing that Peter onely is said to haue bene ordained Bishop, who can imagine any ordainer but Christ? |
| A07805 | Shall it now become a lie? |
| A07805 | Shall we heare Sayer discoursing vpon the nature of excommunication? |
| A07805 | Shall we leaue their persons, and speake of their Assertions? |
| A07805 | Shall we see how? |
| A07805 | Shall we summe vp this first part of the Reckoning? |
| A07805 | Si quis petat,& c. c If any( saith Bellarmine) doe aske Caluine where the soules of the iust were, before the comming of Christ? |
| A07805 | So say I, if all had beene a Preamble, to what end had beene an offer of a large Encounter? |
| A07805 | Soft Sir, whereunto will you aunswere? |
| A07805 | Sâ seeme to admit of a mentall Reseruation? |
| A07805 | THE Question a was, whether the Councell of Eliberis did forbid the vse of Images in Churches? |
| A07805 | THe matter m is, whether Epiphanius did not condemne the worship of Images? |
| A07805 | TO WHAT END DO YOU SAY THIS M. PARSONS? |
| A07805 | Tell me, was this integritie? |
| A07805 | Than the which what greater euidence can any iustly require? |
| A07805 | That is, What shall I doe at Rome, seeing I can not lie? |
| A07805 | The Epistle( saith he) of Paulinus written vnto Amandus: But how shall we know this? |
| A07805 | The Prouerbe is, that Blear''d eyes will not see the sunne: And who seeth not that this concealement is guilefull? |
| A07805 | The dispositions, which their Writers haue to falsifie? |
| A07805 | The eight Charge, concerning a Transition, asking[ haue you ought to say to their practise?] |
| A07805 | The three Protestant Princes, who were( as you say) so peaceably admitted to the Crowne, were they admitted voluntarily on your part, or no? |
| A07805 | Then Theophilus returneth vpon him, saying: Who taught you to trisle so finely? |
| A07805 | Then belike, he would be thought to haue wronged me in iest: but who knoweth not that euen iesters haue as well teeth in their heads, as reuilers? |
| A07805 | Therefore must I aske you once againe, Why deale you so rashly, in writing you know not what? |
| A07805 | These words, It is not impossible, by true equipollency, doe they signifie any more but, It is possible? |
| A07805 | Thirdly, if we consider the affirmatiue part, His Disciples him away, any might haue easily replied, saying, What his Disciples? |
| A07805 | This Argument M. Parsons saw, but yet onely saw it; and what maruell? |
| A07805 | This is childish: And is not this goodly stuffe? |
| A07805 | This was then my conuiction against him, and was not this worthy of some consideration in his Answer? |
| A07805 | Though you eat, you shall not die, reseruing secretly( that we may suppose thus much) dye Martyrs, or die Eating, or dye In your beds, or what not? |
| A07805 | Thus you haue written, but with what conscience? |
| A07805 | To what end is this? |
| A07805 | To what end then are M. Parsons his other skirmishes? |
| A07805 | To which of all these dare you( who are so bold with Caluine) ascribe the note of the forenamed heresie of the Manichees? |
| A07805 | WHat is this to the purpose then, to proue that these Authors did erre wittingly against their conscience? |
| A07805 | WHat is this to the purpose? |
| A07805 | WHereunto I answere, that this is not the point in question, whether Lambertus did thinke, that they had excommunicated him, or no? |
| A07805 | Was it with the faces of Hierusalem and Iudah, or not rather of Sodome and Gomorrah? |
| A07805 | Was not Manna a figure of the Eucharist, and Circumcision a signe of our Baptisme? |
| A07805 | Was not this crasty perfidiousd aling? |
| A07805 | Was this out of the infirmity of the flesh, and pusillanimity, or rather out of couetousnesse and iniquity? |
| A07805 | Was this to discredit the Fathers, nay was it not greatly for their credit to professe simplicitie, and to condemne your Equiuocating subtletie? |
| A07805 | Wee reade that Isaacke said vnto Abraham,* Father, behold the fier and the wood, but where is the Lambe for the burnt offering? |
| A07805 | What a lustfull appetite hath M. Parsons to slander his aduersaries? |
| A07805 | What a pace doe you vse to gallop, when you feare that any danger lieth in your way? |
| A07805 | What a wilfull intoxication is this? |
| A07805 | What answere will he make vnto this? |
| A07805 | What answereth M. Morton? |
| A07805 | What better Comment would any require of one Article of faith, concerning the direct passage of soules into the reall Kingdome of God in heauen? |
| A07805 | What call you forgerie M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | What can be more plaine to expresse my purpose in condemning Goodman, whom notwithstanding M. Parsons, to his no smal shame, did say I Iustified? |
| A07805 | What contradiction is this? |
| A07805 | What dealing is this? |
| A07805 | What else? |
| A07805 | What falshood is this, to alleage Authority flatly against their meaning? |
| A07805 | What fire, trow we, is this he sheweth? |
| A07805 | What haue we to doe with Stratagems of warre? |
| A07805 | What iniurie will not these Purgatorians doe vnto other Authors, who dare offer such violence vnto the sentence of so great an Emperour? |
| A07805 | What is that which you will now conclude from Canus? |
| A07805 | What is the first? |
| A07805 | What is this but to put into the handes of men dagges, and knyues, and poisons for execution of their hatefull designes? |
| A07805 | What is this? |
| A07805 | What meaneth our Quiet Reckoner to reuell so turbulently? |
| A07805 | What meaneth, I say, Mr. Morton to deale so vnsincerely in such sort as euery child may see his fraude? |
| A07805 | What remaineth now, but that we vnderstand what Determination M. Parsons hath passed vpon this forged Case? |
| A07805 | What shadow then had this insincerely dealing Libeller thus to traduce me, as though I had falsified in this Citation? |
| A07805 | What shal any man thinke of you, when you talke of rectitude of conscience? |
| A07805 | What shall we iudge of the temper of this fellow, who being in England can not see England? |
| A07805 | What shall we thinke of the validity of his Ten Demonstrations, seeing he is so insyncere in these Two, which he specified as the most principall? |
| A07805 | What shamelesse dealing then is this of our Minister, to charge Genesius with such folly or impietie, which hee neuer thought off? |
| A07805 | What should I doe at Rome? |
| A07805 | What then meant Ambrose( will some say) by this Prayer for Theodosius after his death? |
| A07805 | What then shall we thinke of M. Parsons his wit, who hath so vniustly imputed vnto Sir Francis a suspicion of Imposture? |
| A07805 | What then? |
| A07805 | What then? |
| A07805 | What therewas betweene a Scot and a Sot? |
| A07805 | What wilfull falsehood is there in this? |
| A07805 | What will you M. Parsons, say vnto the Antecedent? |
| A07805 | What yet more? |
| A07805 | What yet more? |
| A07805 | What yet more? |
| A07805 | What, I pray you, do you thinke of the Powder- men, who liued at libertie in great ryote? |
| A07805 | When as he should rather haue asked, Cui malo? |
| A07805 | When will M. Parsons vaine veine of cauelling bee spent, that we may come vnto the point? |
| A07805 | When will he end this part of his Reckoning? |
| A07805 | Where is his simplicity in Christ Iesus? |
| A07805 | Where is the Folly now? |
| A07805 | Wherein I dealt with M. Parsons, not as with a Creditor( for alas what credite is there in an AEquiuocator?) |
| A07805 | Whether Christ did immediately, and by himselfe, consecrate all or some of his Apostles Bishops, or one onely with authoritie to consecrate the rest? |
| A07805 | Whether Mr. Parsons did not betray his cause, euen by the title of his Mitigation? |
| A07805 | Whether by Doctors, or Fathers, or Reasons? |
| A07805 | Whether part of the Epistle of Epiphanius were counterfeit? |
| A07805 | Which being the voice of God in nature, what spirit is that which shall call it a measure malicious? |
| A07805 | Which sentence of Gabriel being true in such a speech without an oath, how much more true is it, if it be vsed in anoath? |
| A07805 | Which two how can they consist? |
| A07805 | Whither hasten you so fast, M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | Who accuseth Luther? |
| A07805 | Who can better decide this contention than Salmeron himselfe? |
| A07805 | Who did first shew you such a lurking hole for periurie? |
| A07805 | Who seeth not now the wilfull Slaunder, which Bellarmine hath committed against Caluine? |
| A07805 | Who teacheth that they who are f Lawfully Excommunicate by the Pope,& persist obstinate, may not be heads in Christian Communion? |
| A07805 | Who will not reuerence the name of so famous a Councell? |
| A07805 | Who would reason so, or who would goe about to abuse his Reader and himselfe, that had care of conscience or credit? |
| A07805 | Who would trouble himselfe with such babisme as this Pamphleter vseth? |
| A07805 | Why do you rage so? |
| A07805 | Why do you riot so? |
| A07805 | Why doe they not change their opinion, and become Protestants? |
| A07805 | Why dost thou intreate the Priests to pray for the dead? |
| A07805 | Why doth P. R. obiect this? |
| A07805 | Why some Fathers( and why not then much more Porphyrius, whom M. Parsons obiecteth?) |
| A07805 | Will Coccius( trow we) bee more circumspect in cyting the Fathers? |
| A07805 | Will M. Parsons iudge that this place can prooue a Purgatorie torment? |
| A07805 | Will M. Parsons neglect him also? |
| A07805 | Will Sepulucda denie all those Fathers, alleaged by me before for our interprotation, to be Fathers? |
| A07805 | Will any say that it is a craftie Diuision, because it was not expressed thus, Euery man is eyther aSober man, or a Distempered man? |
| A07805 | Will he erect a fierie Fornace vpon flourishing meadowes? |
| A07805 | Will he needes falsifie his owne title? |
| A07805 | Will hee say, that their exposition is contrary to all common sense? |
| A07805 | Will the Protestants receiue him, or no? |
| A07805 | Will you haue it in Spanish Pistolets? |
| A07805 | Will you see what tripping and skipping your Authours make, to free themselues from this obiection? |
| A07805 | Will you, as you said, Accord vnto this Oath? |
| A07805 | Would any Sober braine note this for a Tricke of fraude? |
| A07805 | Would he haue vs to thinke that his Friend could be so sottish as to make question about a point so vtterly vnquestionable? |
| A07805 | Would not such a protestation, ioyned with such a confession, mooue eyther laughter or indignation? |
| A07805 | YEa Sit, thinke you to escape so? |
| A07805 | You are exceeding tedious, M. Parsons, when will you come to the aunswere of the former argument, which was grounded vpon your owne Grants? |
| A07805 | Zechnies of Venice? |
| A07805 | a What hath he to do( saith a Priest, speaking of M. Parsons) to ballast his pen with gastfulgoars of English blood? |
| A07805 | and all the Fathers expositions violated against their owne iudgement? |
| A07805 | and hath neuer any Romish Priest beene found so culpable, as to mistake an obiection for the resolution? |
| A07805 | and he had answered, No, vpon what had fallen the negatiue No? |
| A07805 | and heard them answer, saying, We know that hee did not rise, because We were asleepe; could he iudge this Aunswere to bee sensible? |
| A07805 | and if he hold it an excerable mischiefe, then how shall he iustifie the application of this Canon, when the Pope shall extend it against Protestants? |
| A07805 | and to vntwine so loose a thred? |
| A07805 | are these suffered to passe without controlement in England? |
| A07805 | by Diume law? |
| A07805 | by onely a priuatiue punishment, or onely by armes, for defence? |
| A07805 | by vertue of an Onely reseruation mentall? |
| A07805 | can this be done but of a guilty conscience? |
| A07805 | can this be ignorance? |
| A07805 | can you play the gelder so openly, to cut off the words which follow, and are of so great importance? |
| A07805 | case? |
| A07805 | demanding the reason how they could sweare, or rather forsweare in such maner, the thing being knowne to be so notoriously false? |
| A07805 | did Ambrose thinke that the soule of this godly Emperour was now in a Purgatory fire? |
| A07805 | doth not Carerius make that Inference M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | doth not Genesius himselfe in the very chapter here cited alleage both S. Hierom, and S. Augustine for this interprotation, and alloweth the same? |
| A07805 | doth this become a Minister of simple truth? |
| A07805 | euen by Staphylus, a Romanist, and a professed Rayler against Luther: Lastly, from what place? |
| A07805 | fil for a booke? |
| A07805 | fit for print? |
| A07805 | hath he any reason for it? |
| A07805 | he denied it: Propheta es tu? |
| A07805 | how can one set downe precisely the wordes of an Authour, which he himselfe hath not read? |
| A07805 | how then are we so blinded with the loue of our Thais, as rather to snatch at any meaning, then take that which is meant? |
| A07805 | if he iudged them to be perfect, how did he not authorize them? |
| A07805 | in his hand, then in his tongue? |
| A07805 | in his specialties by billes and bonds, then in his obligation by promise? |
| A07805 | in the behalfe of Doleman, alias, M. Parsons: for what? |
| A07805 | is this for a man, who so much abhorreth AEquiuocation? |
| A07805 | or English Angels? |
| A07805 | or by his owne Doctors? |
| A07805 | or by sensible Reasons? |
| A07805 | or can there be any greater then is the corruption of holy writte? |
| A07805 | or could he haue more preiudiced the Romish profession? |
| A07805 | or else false doctrines themselues, like vnto their doctrine of c Indulgences, which haue beene confessed by some to be but a kinde of Deceits? |
| A07805 | or to imbrew a Priestly hand in Princes bowels? |
| A07805 | or wil our aduersaries allow the whole testimony of Tertullian? |
| A07805 | or, in obiecting malice in such a matter, why doe you reproach mee so maliciously? |
| A07805 | shall they be therefore vnpunished? |
| A07805 | shall we thinke this probable? |
| A07805 | that is, Neither is there any, that dare say, Why doest thou so? |
| A07805 | that is, What good would it haue beene for me( saith he) to haue done this willingly? |
| A07805 | the one publike, as Pope, the other priuate, as a particular Doctor? |
| A07805 | thus,[ Conteining fiue arguments of the Moderate Answerer]; but why in true dealing conteined it not eight? |
| A07805 | wereignorant of such Coppies, what better reason neede be giuen than that it so chaunced that they had them not? |
| A07805 | what may we beleeue of all that he saith, when he seeth himselfe intangled with such foolish trechery? |
| A07805 | what part of the naile doe they hit, if the last only strike the head? |
| A07805 | what say you then to the precedent foure? |
| A07805 | where haue I said that Bellarmine affirmed absolutely, that Calume denyed all originall sinne in all Infants? |
| A07805 | where his innocencie? |
| A07805 | where is his naked innocence? |
| A07805 | where is his simplicity in Christ Iesus? |
| A07805 | where with he beateth the aire? |
| A07805 | whom, but his friend M. Parsons? |
| A07805 | why say you nothing to them? |
| A07805 | will he say that in translation perhaps, and, peraduenture, are different, and not sinonimically and significantly the same? |
| A07805 | will you tell vs that any were hanged, without mentioning that first they were condemned, for condemnation goeth before execution? |
| A07805 | y Baronius aunswereth, that They were preserued by the industry of S. Amandus a Bishop: But what apparance haue they for this? |
| A07805 | yea and doth he not make any inference thereof at all? |
| A68236 | & c. By this reason then the Pope must appeale to the Church; who then are ment by the church? |
| A68236 | * Iesus said vnto them, come& dine& none of the Disciples durst aske him who art thou? |
| A68236 | * Is the Lord amongst vs or no? |
| A68236 | * Quod caput religionis maius aut celebrius est; quam mysterium sanctiss ● mae Trinitatis; quae triū personarum astruitur diuinitas? |
| A68236 | * Tibi nos Rulle,& istis tuis, 〈 ◊ 〉 omnium rerum machinatoribus, totam Italiam inermem tradituros existimasti, quam praefidijs confirmaret ●? |
| A68236 | 13 But when we repaire to Rome, who shall there determine what the Councell meant? |
| A68236 | 17 7 Is the Lord among vs or no? |
| A68236 | 19 What part of Scripture, can wee presume they will spare, that dare thus countermand the most principal of all Gods Commandements? |
| A68236 | 2 21, 20 THus saith GOD, why transgresse yee the commandement of the Lord? |
| A68236 | 2 But wherein doe they make the Popes authoritie greater then Christs? |
| A68236 | 25 But shall such a faith as may be seuerd from charity? |
| A68236 | 26 65 66 What thinke yee? |
| A68236 | 29 Or if their doctrine were true, to what end did Christ come in the flesh? |
| A68236 | 3. c. 11. p. 10 1 20 21 Art thou the Christ? |
| A68236 | 4 But they demand, Wherein doth the Pope aspire aboue the pitch of Moses throne? |
| A68236 | 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 Who is Paul then? |
| A68236 | 8 Doth Moses after all this call fire from heauen vpon all such as distrust his words? |
| A68236 | Absolutely, and at first proposall of their doctrines, without examination of them by the written law? |
| A68236 | Ad tertium, de tempore Eliae, negat? |
| A68236 | And being thus mindfull, will hee not make choice of meanes most effectuall to preuent heresie or Apostasie? |
| A68236 | And can wee doubt, whether hee which makes no other plea, then the Diuell were hee in place might, is not that Filius Diaboli, The great Antichrist? |
| A68236 | And had he not good reason then to vpbraid them with distrust, hauing now met them as liue- like as they themselues were? |
| A68236 | And if this were not enough, he proposed the matter to the rest of his associates;* What thinke yee? |
| A68236 | And if thus it doe, why are wee bound to beleeue the Pope, more then the Pope vs, wee being partakers of a publique and infallible spirit aswel as he? |
| A68236 | And immediatly after proposing this question, Quid de Romano Pontifice, visibili Ecclesiae Christi capite, sentiendum est? |
| A68236 | And it is likely hee would so shortly after entertaine the professed seruants of Baal for his Councellors? |
| A68236 | And our Sauiour highly approues, and so rewards this his docility;* Because I said vnto thee, I saw thee vnder the figge tree, belieuest thou? |
| A68236 | And was not the former like prerogatiue as inseparably annexed to Moses seat? |
| A68236 | And who is Apollos? |
| A68236 | Are not many of them as good Schollers as you? |
| A68236 | Are not you subiect vnto error as well as they? |
| A68236 | Are they the Church, and may hell gates preuaile against them, and yet not preuaile against the Church? |
| A68236 | Are you certaine they are? |
| A68236 | Art thou Eliah? |
| A68236 | Art thou the Prophet? |
| A68236 | As by a ioint part of that rule, on which they were finally to relie? |
| A68236 | As what, either diuine history, diuine tradition, or diuine reuelation? |
| A68236 | At licet verba Caiphae bonum sensum recipiant, non tamen omnia, cum enim ait de Christo, Blasphemauit, quid adhuc egemus testibus? |
| A68236 | Aut quid opus crat hoc tam serio admonere? |
| A68236 | But by what light? |
| A68236 | But did Saint Paul by speciall reuelation vtter this, as a mystery altogether vnknowne before vnto the faithfull? |
| A68236 | But did neither our Sauiour Christ, nor his Apostles taxe the Priests& Prelates by their proper names for that reason which Bellarmine brings? |
| A68236 | But doth this their conceipt, or imaginarie loue to him, lessen their wrong, in respect of those contumelies offered him by the Heathen? |
| A68236 | But how doe you know, how can you beleeue, that God hath reuealed this? |
| A68236 | But how? |
| A68236 | But if our wayes shall continually proue as odious vnto our God, as these termes import that Societie is vnto vs: what haue we done? |
| A68236 | But it will bee replyed, who shall iudge whether the spirituall gouernour commaund thee such seruice, as argues disobedience vnto God, or no? |
| A68236 | But may a Princes declaration in no case be examined by his subiects? |
| A68236 | But that the Pope is lawfully elected; that so elected, he can not erre in this assertion, who shall assure vs? |
| A68236 | But the Iewes catch at this speech, ere he had expounded his full meaning, How can this man giue vs flesh to eate? |
| A68236 | But vnto what Christians is the Popes infallibility better known, then S. Paules was to the Beroeans? |
| A68236 | But was the motiue or argument by which hee sought to establish their beliefe, or assent vnto these commandements) his owne infallible authoritie? |
| A68236 | But were not most Priests and Prophets in Iudah& Beniamin vsually such? |
| A68236 | But were these Priestes, against whom hee here speakes, infallible in their doctrine still; because Gods promise was so ample vnto Leui? |
| A68236 | But were they therefore to belieue the true Prophets absolutely without examination? |
| A68236 | But what doth this beleefe aduantage him, or other priuate spirits, for the cleare, distinct, or perfect sight of what the Church proposeth? |
| A68236 | But what if any should dissent from these great Champions in the interpretation of it? |
| A68236 | But what if the Beraeans practise considered alone, or as Iesuites doe Scriptures, onely Mathematically, doe not necessarily inferre thus much? |
| A68236 | But what is the meaning of these words? |
| A68236 | But what was the chiefe matter of their iust reproofe? |
| A68236 | But wherein doth that prudence consist, which might haue preuented this plague? |
| A68236 | But who shall assure vs what they haue spoken ex Cathedra concerning this point? |
| A68236 | But who shall iudge of the euidence? |
| A68236 | But why should you thinke they may not erre as well as others? |
| A68236 | But wouldest thou haue mee yet to shewe thee a more excellent way? |
| A68236 | But( as I said before) what then shall become of that cathedrall faith? |
| A68236 | By miracles? |
| A68236 | By tradition? |
| A68236 | By what meanes then? |
| A68236 | By what rule then were true Prophets to be distinguished from false? |
| A68236 | Can he or any for him, shew vs when, or by what meanes it should determine, whiles the Priesthood lasted? |
| A68236 | Can hee not herein erre? |
| A68236 | Can not the Sun of righteousnesse infuse his heauenly influence, by the immediate operation of his spirit? |
| A68236 | Could hee not vrge the authority of Gods word to confirme his owne ouer it, and all that is called Gods? |
| A68236 | Cur ergo, dicet aliquis non dixit, quaecunque Moyses dicet, ● eruate ac 〈 ◊ 〉, sed quaecunque Scribae& Pharisaei dixerint? |
| A68236 | Cur ergo, dicet aliquis non dixit, quaecunque Moyses dicet, ● eruate ac 〈 ◊ 〉, sed quaecunque Scribae& Pharisaei dixerint? |
| A68236 | Did the gates of hell then neuer preuaile against the greatest Romish Prelates? |
| A68236 | Doe I amplifie one word, or wrong them a iot in these collections? |
| A68236 | Doe we want the Churches proposall? |
| A68236 | Doe yee beleeue these sacred volumes to bee the word of God? |
| A68236 | Doe you know as certainely, whether both agree as well as one part of Moses writings with another? |
| A68236 | Doth he loue vs( trow we) better then himselfe? |
| A68236 | Doth he then intimate here any such prerogatiue aboue the meanest of his brethren, as the Romish Cleargie vsurpes ouer the whole Christian World? |
| A68236 | Doth the proposall make diuine Truthes more perspicuous in themselues? |
| A68236 | Et cum damarē quo nunc se proripit ille? |
| A68236 | For after a second reply made by Gideon,[ Ah my Lord, whereby shall I saue Israel? |
| A68236 | For how can we be certain that the Church doth teach all those particulars which the Iesuites propose vnto vs? |
| A68236 | For if a man should aske, why do you belieue there is a fire in yonder house? |
| A68236 | For in what sense is Christ said to be the foundation? |
| A68236 | For so they demaund of Iohn seuerallie; b Art thou the Christ? |
| A68236 | For what glory could the allurement of silly ignorant men to simple idolatry be vnto great Antichrist? |
| A68236 | For what greater prerogatiue could Christ himselfe challenge, then such as Bellarmine( for the present Popes sake) would make Saint Peters? |
| A68236 | For whence springs Sorcerie properly so called? |
| A68236 | From Tradition, of whom? |
| A68236 | From what historie therefore doe they beleeue the Pope is Peters successour? |
| A68236 | God forbid I should doubt of this: Doe yee belieue this new doctrine confirmed by miracles as firmely? |
| A68236 | Gods wonders past, they were to consider to what end? |
| A68236 | Hast thou neuer read how the builders must first refuse that stone which the Lord will afterwards appoint chiefe in the corners? |
| A68236 | Hath the number of glorified Saints been encreased by their departure from earth? |
| A68236 | He coucheth& lieth downe as a young Lion,& as a Lion: who shall stirre him vp? |
| A68236 | He desires but to he reputed an infallible teacher, and was not Moses such? |
| A68236 | Hee hath more skill wee see in these particulars, then the Gods adored by vs Egyptians: therefore in all? |
| A68236 | Hence they further question the Baptist; c Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not the Christ, neither Elias, nor the Prophet? |
| A68236 | How can you assure vs, yee may not bee deceiued as well as they? |
| A68236 | How can your hope bee sure? |
| A68236 | How chances it then hee saith not; fixe your eyes on mine that haue seene the glory of the Lord, and the Prophets light shall shine vnto you? |
| A68236 | How had hee glorified it before? |
| A68236 | How is he then, as our aduersaries contend, the Church, or such a part of it, vnto whom all, euen Peter himselfe( were he aliue) must appeale? |
| A68236 | How know yee that God spake with Moses in the Wildernesse, or with your Fathers in Mount Sinai? |
| A68236 | How know yee the Scriptures are Gods word? |
| A68236 | How knowes he this certainly, without an infallible publique spirit? |
| A68236 | How much better then were it for such silly soules, had they neuer knowne the Bookes of Moses to haue been from God? |
| A68236 | How shall wee know the word which the Lord hath not spoken? |
| A68236 | If by reuelation you doe not beleeue it, by what meanes else? |
| A68236 | If he say no, must I not belieue him? |
| A68236 | If question were made of the manner how the life of man and other creatures is preserued, when as their heat might seeme to choake them? |
| A68236 | If the Pope send his Writs to assure vs, what Critcicke so cunning as to assure vs, whether they be authentike or counterfeite? |
| A68236 | If the vse of it be as free to them as to Catholikes: what debarres them from this benefit? |
| A68236 | If they were not, why doth Bellarmine bring this place to proue the Popes infallible authority, in teaching diuine vntruthes? |
| A68236 | If they were, why doth the Lord complain in the words immediately following? |
| A68236 | If thou say in thine heart, These nations are more then I, how can I cast them out? |
| A68236 | In it thou shalt do no wanner of workees,* 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Non facies vllum opus? |
| A68236 | In what respect then was his ordinarie Ministerie or Apostles- ship, so extraordinarily powerfull? |
| A68236 | Is it not the pretended priuiledge of the same spirit which exempts the Pope from priuatenesse,& makes his authority oecumenical and infallible? |
| A68236 | Is not this as much as if he had said, because the Church, which is infallible, proposeth it to me? |
| A68236 | Many others haue continued holy and righteous, according to their measure vntill the end: but who could be certaine of this besides themselues? |
| A68236 | Miracles? |
| A68236 | Moses himselfe is faine to crie vnto the Lord, saying, What shall I doe vnto this people? |
| A68236 | Moysis docuisse? |
| A68236 | Moysis docuisse? |
| A68236 | Must his sentence herein of necessity be followed? |
| A68236 | Must not hee that enables you to see them, enable you to distinguish them seene? |
| A68236 | Must not the Church? |
| A68236 | Must not the Churches infallibility herein assure you? |
| A68236 | Must others appeale to him, as Iudge, in his owne cause? |
| A68236 | Must you not wholly rely vpon my authority; whether this bee white, or that blacke? |
| A68236 | N ● m ibid 〈 … 〉 rex I 〈 … 〉 aliquis Propheta Domini per quem 〈 … 〉 Dominum? |
| A68236 | Nam quis omnino haereticorum hoc putat? |
| A68236 | No, But how at all by tradition? |
| A68236 | No? |
| A68236 | Not without the Popes ratification with it they are? |
| A68236 | Of Pastors, some are Prelates, some inferiours; whether are to be preferred before the other? |
| A68236 | Of how much better insight in Scriptures, then these graund seers of Rome, would blind Homer, had he liued in their time, haue proued? |
| A68236 | Of men, what men? |
| A68236 | Of whom were they so to esteeme? |
| A68236 | Or if the Pope can not expound the scriptures, as effectually and perspicuously as S. Paul did: why doth he not at the least work miracles? |
| A68236 | Peter feede my sheepe? |
| A68236 | Prot But, what if you doubt againe of their infallibilities? |
| A68236 | Quid contra misere Haeretici respondebunt, vt in sancta eorum locum habeat minacus? |
| A68236 | Quid enim noui excogitarunt ingeniosi artifices? |
| A68236 | Quid facit silius, aiunt nisi quod viderit patrem sacientem? |
| A68236 | Shall that then bee euident which euery man shall say is euident vnto him? |
| A68236 | That they had not beleeued his wordes, nor giuen due credence to his workes? |
| A68236 | The Councels, What Councels? |
| A68236 | The Elders( saith hee) which are among you, I beseech, which am, what? |
| A68236 | The Romane? |
| A68236 | The present Church? |
| A68236 | Then came the word of the Lord vnto Ieremiah saying, Behold, I am the Lord God of all flesh, is there any thing too hard for me? |
| A68236 | Then said I Lord, how long? |
| A68236 | They sit in Moses seat, all therefore whatsoeuer they bid you, that obserue, and doe? |
| A68236 | This is suspitious indeed; but how shall I know whether the Popes Agent in doing this, doe disobey his Holinesse? |
| A68236 | Thus much our Sauiour in my coniecture, intimates in that speech* By whom then doe your children cast them out? |
| A68236 | To what end? |
| A68236 | To what other vse then could miracles serue, saue onely to breed a praeuiall admiration, and make entrance for them into his hearers hearts? |
| A68236 | To which they answered, Wee haue heard out of the Law, that the Christ bideth for euer: and how sayest thou that the sonne of man must be lift vp? |
| A68236 | Triumphant or Militant? |
| A68236 | Visible and Militant? |
| A68236 | Visible or Inuisible? |
| A68236 | Vnto whom was this sayd? |
| A68236 | Was he to them a Prophet, mightie in word and deed: and yet not able to performe what hee had constantly spoken? |
| A68236 | Was hee to take all this pains, onely that hee might learne to execute the Priestes definitiue sentence? |
| A68236 | Was it not the authority of this spirit which made Saint Peter himselfe to be so authentique in his doctrine? |
| A68236 | Was not Peter such in respect euen of his fellow Apostles? |
| A68236 | Was not that villanie it selfe authorized from Rome, where it found such extraordinarie approbation? |
| A68236 | Was that his charity, his faith, or both? |
| A68236 | Well said: doe yee not thinke it reason then to bee ruled in this case, by such as can not bee deceiued? |
| A68236 | Were they euer a whit more happy for being heires to that glorious promise; Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rocke will I build my Church? |
| A68236 | What Catholike, visible, militant Church? |
| A68236 | What Catholike? |
| A68236 | What Church? |
| A68236 | What Scriptures? |
| A68236 | What are these then? |
| A68236 | What followes? |
| A68236 | What if I doe not? |
| A68236 | What if I doe? |
| A68236 | What if it teach vs that these Scriptures are Gods Word: and yet binde vs by her infallible decrees to breake his Lawes, and giue his spirit the lie? |
| A68236 | What is it then can hinder, eyther them, from manifesting; or vs, from discerning, their Truth or true meaning manifested? |
| A68236 | What is it then to haue the Churches authoritie, onely to know her decrees concerning those portions of Scriptures? |
| A68236 | What must you doe then to be ascertained these are diuine Reuelations? |
| A68236 | What one did euer bewray the least desire to haue his interpretations of them, vniuersally held authentique? |
| A68236 | What rule then was left to reclaime them? |
| A68236 | What secrets? |
| A68236 | What then? |
| A68236 | What was it then Peter was to strengthen in others? |
| A68236 | What was the reason of this diuersity in their iudgement? |
| A68236 | What was the reason then of his misbelieuing, or rather ouerseeing that part of the law? |
| A68236 | What was the reason then the Iewes would not; the Turkes, vnto this day, will not belieue in Christ crucified? |
| A68236 | What was the reason they did not belieue? |
| A68236 | What, all without any exception? |
| A68236 | When was hee so glorified? |
| A68236 | Where did the visible Church keep residence in those dayes? |
| A68236 | Wherefore then were yee not afraide to speake against my seruant, euen against Moses? |
| A68236 | Whereof then will the Pope bee Iudge? |
| A68236 | Whether is more meet? |
| A68236 | Whether some better or clearer exposition may not be hoped for, then the Pope or Councell, for the present, tenders to vs? |
| A68236 | Who could giue, or who would demaund a naturall cause why life should be prescribed? |
| A68236 | Who is that sonne of man? |
| A68236 | Who shall iudge? |
| A68236 | Who should iudge betwixt them, or whither were they to repaire for resolution? |
| A68236 | Whom? |
| A68236 | Why doth Christ cease to bee the foundation in becomming the head stone in the corner? |
| A68236 | Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the Lord, saying, This house shall bee like Shiloh, and this City shall bee desolate without an inhabitant? |
| A68236 | Why may not Christ then, though absent, be that only supreme head, whence vniuersally the Church receiueth vnitie? |
| A68236 | Why not ashamed? |
| A68236 | Why not vnbelieuingly? |
| A68236 | Why then are they not alike perspicuous to all, that heare, reade, or know the Churches testimonie of them? |
| A68236 | Why then did Iansenius and Hesselius renounce the Fathers in this? |
| A68236 | Why then doth he make it but a cōdition necessary or requisite to this assent? |
| A68236 | Why? |
| A68236 | Would the Iesuite then know, wherein he, and his Latian Lord God must take after Saint Peter? |
| A68236 | Yea, but what if the church teach vs that Christ is our Lord and Redeemer, and yet vrge vs to doe that which is contumelious to his Maiestie? |
| A68236 | Yes, By tradition onely? |
| A68236 | Yet as these Embassadors of God deceased, can not bee Iudges: shall they therefore haue no saye at all in deciding controuersies of faith? |
| A68236 | Yet can any man doubt, whether this Church would authorize murther, or canonize Assasinates, for her owne aduantage? |
| A68236 | Yet what greater authority could he require, then that Angell had, which spake vnto Gideon? |
| A68236 | You are most certaine then that these are the Oracles of God ▪ because the visible church( Gods liuing oracle) did beare testimony of them? |
| A68236 | [ How doe these wonders proue the God of Israel to be so great a God, as Moses boasts of? |
| A68236 | absolute reposall in his and his Successors infallibility? |
| A68236 | and they answered and said, Hee is worthy to die? |
| A68236 | and who is Apollos, but the Ministers by whom ye beleeued; and as the Lord gaue to euerie man? |
| A68236 | and* if it teach you to discerne Gods word from mans, must it not likewise teach you to distinguish the diuine sense of it from humā? |
| A68236 | because the Scriptures which hee vrged, were obscure? |
| A68236 | by an other diuine reuelation? |
| A68236 | colonijs occuparetis? |
| A68236 | e But his generation who shall declare, that was cut out of the land of the liuing? |
| A68236 | easdemque devetere sua paternaque possessione iudicibus quoque damnatis, pellere nitantur? |
| A68236 | for Mahomet saith, His Alchoran is, sundry other heretikes say, their fained reuelations or false traditions are Gods word? |
| A68236 | from historie canonicall or diuine? |
| A68236 | if well, why is it not lawfull and expedient for all true Christians to imitate them? |
| A68236 | l. 16, exceptions, exception? |
| A68236 | must I not obey him, and doe as hee doth, whom the Pope commands mee to obey in all things? |
| A68236 | ne vrbem hanc vrbe alia premere, atque vrgere possitis? |
| A68236 | not if most Fathers, as Maldonate contends, did hold them to be directly meant of Sacramentall eating? |
| A68236 | omnibus vinclis deuinctā& obstrictam teneretis? |
| A68236 | or doth his influence want force without coniunction with this blasing Comet, or falling starre? |
| A68236 | or doth it argue more stedfast beliefe in posterity? |
| A68236 | or he vnto himselfe alone? |
| A68236 | or if our fathers were deceiued by his signes and wonders, why may not we bee so serued by this mans miracles? |
| A68236 | or more, in these then the Gods of any other nation? |
| A68236 | or rather that hee had beene so denominate from some relation to such water, that Claudius Aquiuiua was as much as Claudius de Aquauiua? |
| A68236 | or were their comments vpon that place Orthodoxall? |
| A68236 | or what is the vse of his authoritie, registred by his Apostles and Euangelists? |
| A68236 | quaero enim num illi probetur haec consecutio? |
| A68236 | quid vero afferunt quod non hauserint ex veterum haereticorum damnata sententia? |
| A68236 | shall it augment the quire of Gods elect, or can they make as many S. Faithes as haue beene Popes? |
| A68236 | that consists of diuers members: In it some are Pastors, some are sheepe; whether haue better interest in that promise? |
| A68236 | that he should be that well of water, which springeth into euerlasting life? |
| A68236 | the Consistory? |
| A68236 | the Pope alone, or with his Cardinals? |
| A68236 | the chiefe Apostle, an Ecclesiastique Monarch, Christs Vicar generall, an Elder of Elders? |
| A68236 | the infallible proposals of their Priests? |
| A68236 | thou shalt see greater things then these: What were they? |
| A68236 | to pronounce sentence solemnly, and vpon deliberation? |
| A68236 | vbi enim cauetur, ne in Ianiculo coloniam constituatis? |
| A68236 | vpon any better then Satan tendered all the Kingdomes of the Earth vnto our Sauiour? |
| A68236 | want of sufficient authority to propose vnto him these particular reuelations, or their true meaning? |
| A68236 | we demand how their present Church it selfe can better discerne them then ours may? |
| A68236 | were you not quite blinde but now? |
| A68236 | what more gratefull message could bee vttered to the deafe, then ephata, to haue his eares opened? |
| A68236 | what testimonie of antiquity haue they, which we haue not? |
| A68236 | what to the dumbe, then vntying of the tongue? |
| A68236 | what to the possessed, then to be freede from the tyranny of Sathan, or his Ministers? |
| A68236 | what villanie conceiued so abominable; but may be presently fathered vpon that holy One, from whom proceedes nothing but good? |
| A68236 | what was the comfort Saint Peter himselfe could euer haue reaped thence? |
| A68236 | who could precisely define the compasse of that Circle, within which onely Sathan could exercise the power he had by that permission? |
| A68236 | who shall assure vs in these or like doubtes? |
| A68236 | who taught you to distinguish colours? |
| A68236 | would this haue satisfied the Popes agents, vntill the King and his Holinesse had come to personall conference, for finall debatement of the case? |
| A68236 | yee to submit your priuate opinions to our publike spirits: or vs that are Pastors, to learne of you seely sheepe? |
| A68236 | 〈 ◊ 〉 Sed antecedens etiam negat? |
| A71073 | ( But how came these particulars to be so well known to our Monks in England? |
| A71073 | 134 The resolution ofdivine Faith must agree to all? |
| A71073 | All that ca ● hence follow is that those whom the Spirit of God enables to believe, can not believe a falshood; but what then? |
| A71073 | And I would understand from E. W. whether Antichrists Church will not then be proved as insallible in this way as the Church of Rome? |
| A71073 | And are not these Authentick Testimonies and undeniable Monuments? |
| A71073 | And can any of these be paralleld by any miracles done by Christ or his Apostles? |
| A71073 | And can the heart of man doubt of this? |
| A71073 | And how then can you stil ● assert an Infallible Testimony of the conveyers of divine Revelation to be necessary in order to a divine Faith? |
| A71073 | And if such a thing may be false what evidence can we have, when any thing is true? |
| A71073 | And is any Papist think we? |
| A71073 | And is it possible to believe that St. Chrysostom ever thought the miracles of after ages could be compared with those of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | And is it such ● miracle for a Spaniard to speak Italian well ● hat it ought to be compared with the Apo ● tles gift of tongues? |
| A71073 | And is n ● this a likely man to escape circles, th ● makes them where any common understanding would avoid them? |
| A71073 | And is not this a very pleasant story to be matched in point of credibility with the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | And was ever so great a Miracle better attested than this? |
| A71073 | And was not this a fit person to be compared with our blessed Saviour? |
| A71073 | And what now saith E. W. to all this? |
| A71073 | And what will those men stick at, who have had the impudence to insert fabulous miracles and stories into the very history of the Gospel? |
| A71073 | And will not this reason exclude any one person from doing it, that resolves his Faith as he ought to do? |
| A71073 | Are not these fit things to be inserted in Ecclesiastical Annals? |
| A71073 | Are not these now pregnant instances how much these Saints exceeded Christ and his Apostles in their beginning to work Miracles so much before them? |
| A71073 | Are not these rare doings for Saints and holy Bishops, thus horribly against their own Consciences to abuse the people? |
| A71073 | Are such as these indeed the Favours and condescensions of Christ? |
| A71073 | Ask again why we believe the Divinity of that Book called Scripture? |
| A71073 | Ave Maria, gratia plena, Can any thing be now plainer than this comparison between our Saviour and St. Dominick? |
| A71073 | But are not my words plain enough to any one that reads them? |
| A71073 | But did St. Francis work no other kind of miracles? |
| A71073 | But did ever Christ or his Apostles testifie their sanctity by giving men such Boots and Girdles as St. Ivo did? |
| A71073 | But doth not the Scripture say, that Faith is the Substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen? |
| A71073 | But how comes there to be no difficulty at all in this matter? |
| A71073 | But how do we know that the Church herein delivers truth? |
| A71073 | But is now the credibility of the miracles in the Roman Church to be compared with that of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | But it is not enough, that God hath declared he never will do it? |
| A71073 | But it is not what I say, but what E. W. finds in his Common- place- Books? |
| A71073 | But may not credible arguments as to the Messenger be sufficient for infallible belief of the thing upon the Authority of the other? |
| A71073 | But now is not this tradition of St. James his being in Spain confirmed by undeniable and Authentick Testimonies? |
| A71073 | But now then can this divine Faith have a divine Revelation for its ground? |
| A71073 | But of what sort? |
| A71073 | But suppose he were, must the Authority of all Persons be taken away that relate things to the honour of their own Church? |
| A71073 | But supposing St. James never were in Spain, yet his Reliques might be carried thither, and work miracles there? |
| A71073 | But this Miracle for all that, hastened St. James his end; for Abiathar the High- Priest( where are we now? |
| A71073 | But to proceed, Was ever any thing done by Christ or his Apostles like the turning a pound of butter into a bell? |
| A71073 | But to what divine Revelation doth he mean? |
| A71073 | But was St. Mary Magdalen there with her Vial to gather it up? |
| A71073 | But what answer doth he give to the second concerning tbe sense of Scripture? |
| A71073 | But what answer now do these men give to these instances? |
| A71073 | But what evidence of credibility can there be from miracles, where no one can be certain whether they be miracl ● s or not? |
| A71073 | But what if St. James have no Relicks at all there? |
| A71073 | But what is it that hath made me ● so in love with nonsense and contradictions? |
| A71073 | But what is this to that divine Faith we enquire after, and which, he saith, must rest upon an Infallible Authority? |
| A71073 | But what shall we now say to the succeeding Ages of the Church? |
| A71073 | But what shall we say to Canus who takes away the Authority of St. Gregory too as well as Bede in this matter of miracles? |
| A71073 | But what then shall we say to the miracles pretended to be wrought by Xaverius and others in the East- Indies? |
| A71073 | But what then, was the promise of Christ of no effect? |
| A71073 | But what was discovered by that light? |
| A71073 | But what was it, this B. Dominick did to be thought to come so near to Christ? |
| A71073 | But what were these motives? |
| A71073 | But whence then comes it, that so many miracles are still talked of? |
| A71073 | But whence, say I, doth this appear to be the Infallible sense of them? |
| A71073 | But why, saith he, were miracles useful then and not now? |
| A71073 | But ● hat arguments doth he produce for it? |
| A71073 | By the Church he saith; but may the Church be deceived in delivering Apostolical Traditions? |
| A71073 | Call you this a Miracle? |
| A71073 | Can any Testimony be plainer and more express than this? |
| A71073 | Can any man pos ● ibly assign a reason, why the operation of the Spirit should not have as great force, before the Churches Infallibility be let in? |
| A71073 | Can any one deny it to be a great Miracle for a man to make a whole Basket full of broken Eggs whole again? |
| A71073 | Can any thing be more demonstrative than this? |
| A71073 | Can any thing more invalidate the Testimony of those who assert these Miracles than this? |
| A71073 | Can men come to an Infallible sense of Scripture, without an Infallible Church? |
| A71073 | Could any man well in his senses after reading these words imagine that I meant the self evidencing light of the Scriptures again? |
| A71073 | Could any thing be further from my meaning than by the rational evidence of Christianity, to understand the self- evidencing light of the Scriptures? |
| A71073 | Did ever any man shew more kindness to his Adversary in helping him with weapons to destroy himself than this E. W. doth? |
| A71073 | Did ever any of them bind themselves in Iron Chains for their sins and go in Pilgrimage in them as the same St. Egwin did from England to Rome? |
| A71073 | Did ever any of them revenge perjury as St. Quintin did? |
| A71073 | Did they ever vindicate the honour of their Festivals in such a manner? |
| A71073 | Doth God need your lies, will ye talk deceitfully for him? |
| A71073 | Doth the Infallible certainty of Faith indeed come from this interior illumination? |
| A71073 | Doth the strength of the argument hinder me at all from believing what I did not see? |
| A71073 | Elsewhere complaining of the degenerate lives of Christians, from whence now, saith he, shall Christians be perswaded to believe? |
| A71073 | Et jam lice at dubitare? |
| A71073 | Fo ● if a stop be made at last by the internal op ● ration of the Holy Spirit, what need so muc ● ado to come thither? |
| A71073 | For I demanded why with a divine Faith they believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God? |
| A71073 | For I desire him to satisfie me according to this resolution of faith, in this Question; why he doth believe whatsoever God saith is true? |
| A71073 | For doth he believe it because the Evangelist saith so or not? |
| A71073 | For how can any man thi ● himself obliged to believe another, that do ● ● not think himself obliged to speak truth? |
| A71073 | For if one man can resolve his Faith well so, why not a hundred, why not a thousand, why not all Christians? |
| A71073 | For in all this Resolution of Faith, how can a man edge in the necessity of an infallible Church in order to the certainty of Faith? |
| A71073 | For is it possible to assent to the truth of a Demonstration in a demonstrative manner, because any Mathematician tells one the thing is demonstrable? |
| A71073 | For that, I appeal to E. W. whether his belief of the thing would not in that case be according to the grounds he had to believe the Messenger? |
| A71073 | For the formal object is nothing but the reason of believing, and what account can be given of the reason of believing if there be none at all? |
| A71073 | For to what purpose should we argue about that which can only serve for ● he satisfaction of those which have it? |
| A71073 | For who can choose but wonder and be astonished at such horrible blasphemy? |
| A71073 | For, saith he, it belongs only to the Authority of the Roman See, and the Bishop of Rome to determine which are true miracles? |
| A71073 | Granting all thi ● to be true; yet what doth this prove, concerning the necessity of an external infallible Proponent such as the Church is? |
| A71073 | Had it not been as well, for the door to have opened it self by a miracle? |
| A71073 | Hath he proved that the supernatural principles of faith do never operate, but where the Church first infal ● ibly proposes? |
| A71073 | Hath the Scripture given any countenance to this notion of faith? |
| A71073 | Have I the Books only in my own keeping? |
| A71073 | Have not I reason to applaud my good fortune that I have met with so ingenuous an Adversary? |
| A71073 | Have we not now very great reason to believe these Miracles? |
| A71073 | How can we then question St. Barr''s r ● ding in the Sea on St. Davids Horse, as if it had been a Meadow? |
| A71073 | How far they are necessary to faith? |
| A71073 | How he can possibly give himself any good account of his faith in this manner? |
| A71073 | How it can rest with an immediate assent upon any way? |
| A71073 | How then come such great quantities of this Blood to be seen? |
| A71073 | How then come they to know them to be false quoted? |
| A71073 | How this Faith can equally rest in several persons upon several ways? |
| A71073 | I ask whether a divine Faith as to the Churches Infallibility, may be built upon the motives of credibility? |
| A71073 | I can not understand what that particular divine Revelation is into which as into it ● prime extrinsecal motive, Faith is here resolved? |
| A71073 | I desire to know of these more learned believers, whether they believed the Churches Infallibility before those strugglings or not? |
| A71073 | If I then ask, why with a divine Faith they believe the Churches Infallibility? |
| A71073 | If a man hath a mind to leap blindfold from a Precipice, why can not he do it without so much ceremony? |
| A71073 | If different, what divine Revelation is your faith of the Infallibility o ● that built upon? |
| A71073 | If it was whereon was it built? |
| A71073 | If so, why may not we believe the Divinity of all the Scriptures on the same grounds and with a Divine Faith too? |
| A71073 | If the same what greate clearness can there be in this than in th ● Scriptures? |
| A71073 | If then your Doctrine be true what becomes of the Faith of all these persons mentioned? |
| A71073 | If they firmly believed and yet had no infallible Testimony of a Church at that time what can be more to our advantage than this? |
| A71073 | If we may in such things why not in other matters of fact which infinitely more concern the world to know, than whatever Caesar or Pompey did? |
| A71073 | If you ask the first Question ● why you believe that to be true which God reveals? |
| A71073 | Is all this no more than the common consent of Jews, Gentiles and Cbristians that Christ died on a Cross? |
| A71073 | Is it not, that faith may have a sufficient Foundation to be built upon, which in their opinion can not be without such infallibility? |
| A71073 | Is it possible the memory of such a Miracle should be so near being quite lost? |
| A71073 | Is not this a substantial witness, that attests what his Grandfathers Grandfather saw, without any other evidence of it, than that he heard so? |
| A71073 | Is not this a swinging Miracle; and deserving credit beyond those of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | Is not this notable service to the heirs of Salvation? |
| A71073 | Is not this now a miracle as great and as well attested, as any wrought by Christ or his Apostles? |
| A71073 | Is not this now like one of the Apostles Miracles to give men instruments for the cudgelling of Devils? |
| A71073 | Is not this to tell unbelievers that we can give them no satisfaction as to the grounds of our divine faith? |
| A71073 | Is the Testimony of the whole Christian Church to be compared to that of a Jew and a Courtesan? |
| A71073 | Is this Apostolical Tradition the same with the Scriptures or different from it? |
| A71073 | Marcellus Mastrilli at Naples and curing him upon his promise to go to the Indies? |
| A71073 | Men need not ask Cassius his Question cui bono? |
| A71073 | Might not the sam ● answer have served as well to the first an ● second Question as to the third? |
| A71073 | Must there be several and all equal foundations of divine Faith? |
| A71073 | Must we cease to be men by being Christians? |
| A71073 | Nay how very few are there among your selves who believe it, and yet think themselves never the worse Christians for it? |
| A71073 | Nay, why are there any disputes at all about the formal object of faith? |
| A71073 | No wonder it made him cry out, What hath this bald pate done? |
| A71073 | No, he saith, she is infallible: but do you believe her infallible with divine faith? |
| A71073 | Now I appeal to the conscience of any man, whether we ever read that Christ or his Apostles did any such thing? |
| A71073 | Now if the tryal of the Church in those day''s had been by miracles, I would fain know on which side the advantage had been? |
| A71073 | Of his receiving three hot loaves from an Angel, that were whiter than lillies& smelt beyond roses, and tasted sweeter than hony? |
| A71073 | Of the vertue of his shoo''s in curing a man of a Palsie after St. Cu ● ● bert''s death, being put on upon his feet? |
| A71073 | Of these I ask what infallible Testimony their faith was built upon? |
| A71073 | Or did they take up things upon common rumors, and from thence divulge them to posterity? |
| A71073 | Or those Barbarians mentioned in Irenaeus, who yet believed without a written Word? |
| A71073 | Or were all such persons excused from believing, meerly because they were not spectators? |
| A71073 | Question, An any such s ● en now a days wrought among Protestant Bishops? |
| A71073 | Quis verò hic non miretur ac stupeat? |
| A71073 | Suppose then the Question be thus put, why do you believe that Christ shall come to judge the quick and the dead? |
| A71073 | That it gives up the cause in Dispute ● which was whether the Infallible Testimony of the Church be the necessary Foundation of Divine Faith? |
| A71073 | The Answer is, because God hath revealed it in his Word; there the Q ● estion returns what reason have you to believe that to be the Word of God? |
| A71073 | The Authority of Soripture Churches Infallibility, Apostolical Tradition, or any of these? |
| A71073 | The main thing is to consider what influence the evidence of credibility hath upon the act of faith? |
| A71073 | To ask how a man could breath without his Lungs, or live without a Heart, or by what vessels the circulation of blood was then performed? |
| A71073 | Was St. John Baptist''s leaping in his Mothers belly to be compared to this? |
| A71073 | Was any miracle like these ever done by Christ or his Apostles? |
| A71073 | Was ever any man so senseless as to make only the belief of the death of Christ on the Cross, the reason of believing his Divinity? |
| A71073 | Was ever any thing like this done by Christ or his Apostles? |
| A71073 | Was ever any ● hing more fully said to this purpose by the highest Calvinists or Enthusiasts? |
| A71073 | Was not Gods Almighty Power in the mean time very much a ● the beck of these female Saints? |
| A71073 | Was not the blessed Virgin very kind to a Courtesan? |
| A71073 | Was not the head of this Saint very charitable and kind to his murtherer? |
| A71073 | Was not this a towardly beginning for a Child? |
| A71073 | Was our Saviours raising Lazarus after only four days, to be compared to this? |
| A71073 | Was the woman of Samaria Infallible in reporting the Discourse between Christ and her? |
| A71073 | Was there eve ● better company put together? |
| A71073 | Was there ever such a perplexed Guide in Controversies? |
| A71073 | We think the preservation of Moses when a Child was extraordinary; but what was that, to the miraculous preservation and education of St. Kyned? |
| A71073 | We use to say that a Miracle is a perfect work; and is dying of a disease a miraculous cure? |
| A71073 | We will suppose the Churches Infallibility to be the matter believed, I demand a reason why this is to be believed? |
| A71073 | Well, but how comes this Apostolical Tradition to be known to him? |
| A71073 | Were all the persons Infallible who gave an account to others of what Christ did? |
| A71073 | Were ever Lepers cleansed by Christ or his Apostles in such a manner as is related of some Irish Saints, by Bollandus, and Colganus? |
| A71073 | Were not other Churches so too? |
| A71073 | Were not these very important occasions for God to imploy the power of miracles upon? |
| A71073 | Were the other such fit ends for God to imploy his power in working miracles as these? |
| A71073 | Wh ● ● shall we say now to the Testimony of thi ● learned Bishop? |
| A71073 | What Gospel and Prophets had this Jesuit met with to take these excellent stories from? |
| A71073 | What Infallible Testimony of that Church had the poor Britains to believe on? |
| A71073 | What a shame would it be now for us to question the truth of any other Relicks among them? |
| A71073 | What can any man desire more? |
| A71073 | What characters were there upon it, which might discover it more plainly than the light did? |
| A71073 | What doubt can be made of the several Locks of her Hair? |
| A71073 | What have we to do with a Churches believing the divine verities of the Old Scripture? |
| A71073 | What if he never were in Spain, how can his Relicks there ever then perform any Miracles? |
| A71073 | What if so many places pretend to have the true Seamless Coat of Christ? |
| A71073 | What influence the mo ● ives of credibility have upon them? |
| A71073 | What influence they have upon the assent of Faith? |
| A71073 | What is this else but only to make the Churches Testimony the ground of faith? |
| A71073 | What is this, to the hindring men from keeping his Festival? |
| A71073 | What must we think of the Angels appearing to S. Cuthbert a horseback when he was a boy, and prescribing him a Poultess to cure his sore knee? |
| A71073 | What need they talk of the obscurity of Faith, where there is such convincing evidence? |
| A71073 | What need they then to feign any new miracles? |
| A71073 | What now should be said in this case? |
| A71073 | What shall we say then to the Miracles wrought by him? |
| A71073 | What that particular divine Revelation is, which this divine Faith doth rest upon? |
| A71073 | What the motives of credibility are? |
| A71073 | What then becomes of the necessity of an Infallible Church? |
| A71073 | What then, say I, will become of the Faith of all those who received Divine Revelations, without the Infallible Testimony of any Church at all? |
| A71073 | What these motives of credibility are? |
| A71073 | What those acts of Faith are, we now Discourse of? |
| A71073 | What will not these men make miracles of, when they have a mind to it? |
| A71073 | What would become of our Christianity, if we had no better grounds to believe the miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | When was there ever such a miracle seen in the Apostolical times, as in the letting down the bolt of a door to St. Neotus? |
| A71073 | When yo ● were asked why with a divine faith you b ● lieve such a sense of Scripture to be divin ● Revelation? |
| A71073 | Wherein this way differs from resolving Faith into the Testimony of the Spirit? |
| A71073 | Whether the Testimony upon which the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles, and those of the Roman Church are delivered be equally credible? |
| A71073 | Who can now doubt the lawfulness of praying to the Blessed Virgin, when the Angel Gabriel said the Ave Maria upon his bended knees to her? |
| A71073 | Who, upon reading these words, would not have thought this E. W. more conversant in Calvins Institutions, than Aquinas his Sums? |
| A71073 | Why are not such miracles w ● ● ● ght now? |
| A71073 | Why should not his golden thigh be as miraculous, as the restored Leg at Zaragosa? |
| A71073 | Why should the speaking of Images in the Roman Church prove the infallibility of the Church of Rome, more than it did in old Heathen Rome? |
| A71073 | Why should we dispute the vast quantity of the blessed Virgins Milk, so learnedly defended by Ferrandus? |
| A71073 | Why then are, Scotus, Durand, Gabriel, Medina and others charged by some of the Roman Church with resolving faith into the Churches testimony? |
| A71073 | Why then, saith he, do not all believe now? |
| A71073 | With what Faith did the Disciples of Christ at the time of his suffering, believe the Divine Authority of the Old Testament? |
| A71073 | Would the Miracles of Christ and his Apostles have converted Infidels if they had not been known while they were living? |
| A71073 | a Body buried among bushes and thorns? |
| A71073 | and are not the Miracles themselves as credible and likely to be true as those of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A71073 | and could 〈 ◊ 〉 believe them, and write these things? |
| A71073 | and is not the Authority of the Legendaries, from whom these things are reported, equal to the Testimony of all Christians? |
| A71073 | and of his seeing the Gates of Heaven opened and the soul of St. Aidan conveyed through them by a troop of Angels? |
| A71073 | and what then? |
| A71073 | and yet after all this, must not faith stand upon this ground? |
| A71073 | and ● eaves men entangled in the same difficulties they object to others? |
| A71073 | are they attested by any but such who are well wishers to the truth of them? |
| A71073 | because the Churches Infallibility i ● one of the things to be believed as revealed by God, and therefore can not be the ground of Faith to any? |
| A71073 | can not a man believe without reason at first as well at last? |
| A71073 | can not faith fix upon Gods Revelation for it self, without troubling those motives of credibility to no purpose? |
| A71073 | did not they who saw it know the truth of what they saw? |
| A71073 | from miracles? |
| A71073 | had he never heard 〈 ◊ 〉 St. James of Compostella and the Miracl ● ● pretended to be wrought there? |
| A71073 | i. e. whether I must not first believe the Church to be true, before I can possibly be certain whether a miracle be true or not? |
| A71073 | i. e. whether it be any more possible for one to free himself from a circle than for all? |
| A71073 | if so, what need of any such Infallibility? |
| A71073 | if they did not, how came they to be believers, since there can be no divine faith, without an infallible testimony? |
| A71073 | is it possible, they should be any of them mistaken, although there could be but one true one? |
| A71073 | might not a Ship under sail in the Adriatick Gulf be taken by such a man for a House carryed by Angels with white Wings? |
| A71073 | might not a plain Countryman mistake a little about the colour and shape of Angels? |
| A71073 | must he have all his attendance about him, and his Gentleman- usher to conduct him to the very brink of the Rock, and there bid him Goodnight? |
| A71073 | must this needs be St. James his Body and none else? |
| A71073 | or Father Marcellus his cure at Naples by a vision of Xaverius, to the proof of Pius the fourths Creed? |
| A71073 | or are they so rare that they can not get a sight of them? |
| A71073 | or where the strongest reason is most necessary, must there be none at all? |
| A71073 | or whether a certainty short of that, which I called Moral, were sufficient for Divine Faith? |
| A71073 | or whether in order thereto, an Infallible Testimony of the Church be necessary? |
| A71073 | that she breathed upon her; for who can tell but there might be as great vertue in that, as in the sign of the Cross or her girdle? |
| A71073 | that the infallible Testimony of the Church is not necessary in order to Faith, be not here fully granted to me? |
| A71073 | that which is in Question? |
| A71073 | to what end then were there arguments ever used to perswade men to believe Christianity? |
| A71073 | was it a true Divine Faith or not? |
| A71073 | was not this the end God designed miracles for? |
| A71073 | were there no Writers in that Age to record it and take notice of it? |
| A71073 | were those arguments able to perswade men or not? |
| A71073 | what then becomes of all the miracles of the Roman Church? |
| A71073 | whether an infallible Testimony of the Church were necessary in order to it? |
| A71073 | whether there could have been any suc ● thing as Divine Faith or no? |
| A71073 | which is another of the miracles so much magnified by E. W. If there be any difference, that of Aesculapius seems the greater miracle? |
| A71073 | which must hav ● as good a Foundation as the other, or els ● how comes it to be a divine faith as well as ● he other? |
| A71073 | who is able to stand before their terrible wits? |
| A71073 | why then should their testimony for the restored Legat Z ● ragosa be more creditable than Socrates his, for Paulus the Novatian Bishop? |
| A71073 | would not they speak truth to their Children? |
| A71070 | ( thought I) is it come to this at last? |
| A71070 | And after all this is it possible to believe that St. Augustin should make the Churches decree in a General Council infallible? |
| A71070 | And after all this, can not we understand so much as the common necessaries to salvation by the greatest and most sincere endeavour for that end? |
| A71070 | And all this while is your Church innocent, which at least sees and will not reform these things? |
| A71070 | And are not such Confessors excellent Guides to Heaven the mean while? |
| A71070 | And are we not here again arrived at Church- infallibility, if not from extraordinary divine assistance, only sincere endeavour being supposed? |
| A71070 | And can there be a Doctrine invented by men that doth more effectually destroy the necessity of a good life than this doth? |
| A71070 | And canst thou for thy heart, good Reader, expect a more pregnant proof? |
| A71070 | And did none of these men understand the principle that is undenyable by any man of common sense? |
| A71070 | And do any of these excuse them by saying any doctrine of theirs was contrary to these particulars? |
| A71070 | And doth this make the Church of England infallible? |
| A71070 | And if it doth not in the case of Provincial Councils; why should he think it doth in the case of General? |
| A71070 | And is it not possible for them to have an esteem for those who are not of their own Party? |
| A71070 | And is it now imaginable after all this, that Dr. Field should make any particular Church infallible? |
| A71070 | And is not this now an Universal Tradition fit to be matched with that of the Scriptures? |
| A71070 | And they who have been so bold( shall I say? |
| A71070 | And wh ● then? |
| A71070 | And what assurance can you give us that you do not still complain without cause? |
| A71070 | And what can the most skilful men in the Scripture, do with such men, who deny or affirm what they please? |
| A71070 | And what can they give us in exchange for these? |
| A71070 | And what fruits think you could it bear, but most gross Idolatry, greater than which was never known among the Gentils? |
| A71070 | And what if he were afterwards present at the Council of Constantinople? |
| A71070 | And what injury have I done them now, in charging such things upon them which obstruct devotion and overthrow the necessity of a good life? |
| A71070 | And what saith I. W. to all this? |
| A71070 | And yet after all this, can not the most necessary parts of it, he understood by those who sincerely endeavour to understand them? |
| A71070 | Are any cautions given to Confessors to beware of these Doctrines? |
| A71070 | Are any of the Books censured which assert this Doctrine? |
| A71070 | Are any of the Defenders of it discountenanced? |
| A71070 | Are no curious controversies handled in them? |
| A71070 | Are the Dominicans Puritans and no Papists? |
| A71070 | Are the Iesuits all out of the Church of Rome, because they deny the efficacy of Grace which the Domini ● ans account a matter of faith? |
| A71070 | Are these such inconsiderable parts of the Body, that no regard is to be had to them? |
| A71070 | Articles? |
| A71070 | Articles? |
| A71070 | Be it so: but I hope it doth evince that the Subscribers did not think the main Doctrine of any one Homily to be false? |
| A71070 | But I pray, Sir, are Authority and Infallibility all one in your account? |
| A71070 | But because we can not think highly enough of God, must we therefore devise ways to expose him to contempt and scorn? |
| A71070 | But by what means doth he then think, that men may come to any certainty about the true meaning of Scripture? |
| A71070 | But did not the Arians plead Scripture as well as they? |
| A71070 | But doth he not say, the Jesuits have solemnly renounced the Doctrine? |
| A71070 | But doth he undertake to make this good, that the greater number of Christians, then in the world, did oppose the Church of England? |
| A71070 | But here lyes the main difficulty, on what account the sentence of the Church was to be followed? |
| A71070 | But how doth this, destroy all Authority in a Church? |
| A71070 | But how then can they free themselves from this imputation? |
| A71070 | But if there be such difficulties, is there nothing plain and easy? |
| A71070 | But if we take away this Infallible direction from the Guides of the Church, what Authority is there left them? |
| A71070 | But is it not a pleasant thing to see, all of a sudden, what zeal these men discover for the preservation of our Churches Authority? |
| A71070 | But is there any thing peculiar to my Principles herein? |
| A71070 | But suppose they were the Puritans that said it? |
| A71070 | But supposing those Churches be rejected, why must the Greek, which embraces all the Councils which determined those subtle controversies? |
| A71070 | But was not Whitgi ● ● for the Lambeth Articles? |
| A71070 | But what course was taken in this important Controversie to find out the certain sense of Scripture? |
| A71070 | But what if Ignatius himself being grown old, did suspect such frequent extasies and visions for illusions? |
| A71070 | But what is all this to our purpose? |
| A71070 | But what rocks and Precipices will a bad cause drive men upon? |
| A71070 | But what then? |
| A71070 | But what then? |
| A71070 | But where lyes the contradiction? |
| A71070 | But whereabouts I pray doth this second Testimony stand? |
| A71070 | But wherein I pray doth this blasphemy lye? |
| A71070 | But why no answer to this charge? |
| A71070 | But why so? |
| A71070 | But will not the same sincerity in the Guides of the Church, extend to their knowing and declaring all matters of Faith? |
| A71070 | But you who are so good at resolving faith, what is this verily believe of yours founded upon? |
| A71070 | By this rule the Prophets and Apostles, nay our Lord himself, were unavoidably Fanaticks; for what competent authority had they to countenance them? |
| A71070 | Can any fairer terms than these be desired? |
| A71070 | Can not a dull Book come out with my name in the Title, but I must be obliged to answer it? |
| A71070 | Can this be understood any other way than of their own sense of matters of faith? |
| A71070 | Canon of the Council of Nice the Samosatenian Baptism is pronounced null? |
| A71070 | Did I not cite the words of God himself, who therefore did forbid the making any likeness of him, because nothing could be like him? |
| A71070 | Did he not declare all that was necessary for that end, in his many admirable discourses? |
| A71070 | Did not King James understand what he said, and what they did? |
| A71070 | Do they appeal to any infallible Guides? |
| A71070 | Do you think any man would venture his person or his purse, on no better security? |
| A71070 | Doth T. G. think so in all other Sacraments? |
| A71070 | Doth he not mention their Doctrine, and their distinctions? |
| A71070 | Doth he till them that God had appointed Infallible Guides in his Church, to whom appeal was to be made in all such cases? |
| A71070 | Doth that Man destroy the authority of Parents, that refuses to obey them, when they Command him to commit Treason? |
| A71070 | Doth the strength of all lye upon my bare affirming or denying? |
| A71070 | Doth this make all his authorities false and his reasons unconcluding? |
| A71070 | For I dare say, the King never thought the Pope infallible; must be needs therefore think him a Puritan? |
| A71070 | For doth not the Council of Trent make Orders a Sacrament? |
| A71070 | For either he may go to heaven without him, or not? |
| A71070 | For in earnest Sir, did not our Saviour speak intelligibly in matte ● s of so great importance to the Salvation of Mankind? |
| A71070 | For otherwise it would be just, as if one should say to a man, that asked him, whether he might safely travel through such a Country? |
| A71070 | For what can more expose men to all the follies and delusions imaginable, than this will do? |
| A71070 | For who dare rely upon him who acts against his conscience and believes one way and does another? |
| A71070 | Had I not proved by clear and late Instances, that the party which owns these principles is to this day the most countenanced and encouraged at Rome? |
| A71070 | Had I not proved by plain testimonies, that the most Fanatick principles of Rebellion were owned by the Jesuitical party among them? |
| A71070 | Have I made the practice of true devotion ridiculous, and the real expressions of piety the subject of scorn and derision? |
| A71070 | Have not all who have written against the Church of Rome opposed the pretence of Infallibility? |
| A71070 | Have you not formerly complained thus, when Books too many have been Printed and published in England? |
| A71070 | Have you the authority of your Church for it? |
| A71070 | Here a Man must examine the notes of the Church, and enquire whether they be true notes, whether they agree only to the Roman Church? |
| A71070 | Here comes the mystery of the procession of the Holy Ghost to be examined, whether from the Father alone or from the Father and the Son? |
| A71070 | How came all the Copies to be corrupted at once, as he farther urges, that there are none left sound to correct others by? |
| A71070 | How comes it then to pass, that all Church- Authority is immediately gone, if we do but suppose a possibility of errour in those which have it? |
| A71070 | How doth he know that the Eastern, Armenian, Abyssin and Greek Churches did agree with the Church of Rome against us? |
| A71070 | How is it I beseech N. O. that my principles undermine all Church Authority? |
| A71070 | How long I pray have these days of persecution been? |
| A71070 | I desire to know, whether this makes all their present arguments for the Roman Church of no force? |
| A71070 | I now come to examine what certainty there is for this Infallibility? |
| A71070 | I now desire to know, what a person in that time should do who was bound to yield an internal assent to the Guides of the Church? |
| A71070 | I only desire to know, why a like right and saving faith may not be had concerning the Scriptures, without their Churches infallibility? |
| A71070 | I wonder who there could be in that Age; that believed the Pope to be an infallible Guide? |
| A71070 | I. S. who hath written a whole Book purposely against this Principle, as impious and atheistical? |
| A71070 | If it be not so in other Sacraments how comes it to be thus in Orders? |
| A71070 | If it be not then necessary to mens Salvation to have an infallible interpretation of doubtful places; for what other end can it become necessary? |
| A71070 | If some may destroy themselves by their own weakness and folly, may not others be saved by their diligence and care? |
| A71070 | If the Church of Rome will allow nothing to be amiss, how can she Reform any thing? |
| A71070 | If the possibility of being deceived destroys no other Authority in the world, why should it do that of the Church? |
| A71070 | If the sense of Scripture were in this time to be taken from the Guides of the Church, what security could any man have against Arianism? |
| A71070 | If they did, how that comes to be obscure now, which was plain then? |
| A71070 | If your Church may hav ● liberty not to determin those nice points why may not ours? |
| A71070 | Is God as much disparaged by the necessary weakness of our understandings, as by voluntarily false and corporeal Images of him? |
| A71070 | Is all this nothing but to charge them with such practices which they detest? |
| A71070 | Is infallible Faith come to be sufficiently certain only? |
| A71070 | Is not this a hopeful beginning for a good Legend? |
| A71070 | Is not this now an Admirable way of proving, that they do not charge them with Idolatry, because the Papists deny they commit it? |
| A71070 | Is there 〈 ◊ 〉 danger of falling into the ditch whe ● the Blind lead the Blind, unless General Council expresly allow of it? |
| A71070 | Is this a sufficient reason for any man to cast off his subjection to his Prince, because it''s possible he may require something unlawful? |
| A71070 | It was a notable saying, and it is great pity, the Historian did not preserve the memory of the Author of it; but by whom was it said? |
| A71070 | Iust so saith T. G. how can they be charged with Idolatry, since they profess to do no such thing? |
| A71070 | Must I do it only by an infallible Guide? |
| A71070 | Must he adhere to the Nicene Council? |
| A71070 | Must he believe the Council? |
| A71070 | Nay doth not God design to prevent the errour of our Imaginations by such prohibitions as those are? |
| A71070 | Now, what an easie matter is it to disposses me of this Spirit of contradiction, which he imagines me possessed with? |
| A71070 | Or can we have now no certainty of the meaning of the Levitical Law, because there is no High- priest or Sanhedrin to explain it? |
| A71070 | Or 〈 ◊ 〉 this Doctrine only a Decoy to draw great sinners into your nets? |
| A71070 | So then, he must he Puritanically inclined; but whence does that follow? |
| A71070 | The Primitive and Apostolical? |
| A71070 | The first is in the charge of Idolatry; but how do I contradict my self about this? |
| A71070 | The last thing to be considered is, whether the same arguments which overthrow infallibility, do likewise destroy all Church- Authority? |
| A71070 | The truly Catholick Church of all Ages? |
| A71070 | Therefore why should we think much if it be so in Religion too? |
| A71070 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A71070 | Was ever man put to such miserable shifts? |
| A71070 | Was not this think we, a true Vicar of Christ? |
| A71070 | Were the Israelites then in the Beatifical vision? |
| A71070 | Were 〈 ◊ 〉 these Puritans too? |
| A71070 | What Church I pray? |
| A71070 | What certainty there is of this infallibility? |
| A71070 | What competent Authority had any of the Prophets who were sent to the ten Tribes? |
| A71070 | What competent authority had the Prophet Elijah to countenance him, when all the Authority that then was, not only opposed him but sought his life? |
| A71070 | What course now doth Irenaeus take to clear the sense of Scripture in these controverted places? |
| A71070 | What he thinks of the Religion of the Patriarchs, who received their Religion by Tradition, without any such Infallibility? |
| A71070 | What if, the nature of Religion will not bear such a determination of Controversies as civil matters will? |
| A71070 | What is become 〈 ◊ 〉 all their vast Tomes of Scholastical an ● Casuistical Divinity? |
| A71070 | What is this, but to put them under a necessity of being deluded when their Guides please? |
| A71070 | What necessity there is for the Salvation of persons, to have an infallible interpretation of controverted places of Scripture? |
| A71070 | What pity it is for sinners, you have not the keeping of Heaven- gates? |
| A71070 | What the grounds are, on which any thing doth become necessary to salvation? |
| A71070 | What then makes these Churches to be left out in our Enquiries after the Guides of the Catholick Church? |
| A71070 | What things are necessary to be owned in order to salvation by Christian Societies, or as the bonds and conditions of Ecclesiastical communion? |
| A71070 | What things are necessary to the salvation of men as such, or considered in their single or private capacities? |
| A71070 | What wonder then saith he, if Bellarmin and 3. or 4. more Jesuits were carried away with such a Torrent of Doctors who went before them? |
| A71070 | What would not they do for the strengthening and upholding of it? |
| A71070 | What? |
| A71070 | What? |
| A71070 | What? |
| A71070 | What? |
| A71070 | Whence could this arise but from looking on it as the Doctrine of their Church? |
| A71070 | Whether God doth ever Inspire persons with immediate revelations without giving sufficient evidence of such Inspiration? |
| A71070 | Whether our Saviours own Sermons vere capable of being understood by those who heard them, without some infallible Interpreter? |
| A71070 | Whether the Church may justly be charged with those Doctrines and practices? |
| A71070 | Whether the Evangelists did not faithfully deliver our Saviours Doctrine? |
| A71070 | Whether the denying such an Infallible Interpreter makes men uncapable of attaining any certain sense of doubtful places? |
| A71070 | Whether there be an equal reason to look for revelations now, as in the time of the Prophets, and our Saviour, and his Apostles? |
| A71070 | Whether there be no difference between kneeling at the Sacrament upon Protestants Principles and the Papists adoration of the H ● st? |
| A71070 | Whether there can be any greater Fanaticism, than a false pretence to immediate divine Revelation? |
| A71070 | Whether there can be no certainty of Faith without Infallibility in the Guides of the Church, and submitting our internal assent and belief to them? |
| A71070 | Whether there can be no certainty of Faith without this infallibility? |
| A71070 | Whether we are bound to believe all such who say, They have divine revelations? |
| A71070 | Who meddles with what they profess they do, or do not? |
| A71070 | Why did not God as well forbid the one as he did the other? |
| A71070 | Why may we not then allow any Authority belonging to the Governours of the Church, and yet think it possible for them to be deceived? |
| A71070 | Why not as well to those of the Eastern, Greek, or Protestant Churches? |
| A71070 | Will he, saith he, or they damn the execrable Covenant? |
| A71070 | Would not a man now be in a pretty condition that were bound to believe one in all he said that so often contradicted himself? |
| A71070 | a man of an Apostolical Spirit? |
| A71070 | and am I become an Idolater too, who was never apt to think my self enclined so much as to superstition? |
| A71070 | and how can they allow any thing to be amiss, who believe they can never be deceived? |
| A71070 | and one of those which doth imprint an indelible character? |
| A71070 | and that the Homilies contained a wholesome and Godly Doctrine, which in their consciences they believed to be false and pernicious? |
| A71070 | and thereby commands us to think worthily of him, and when we pray to him, to consider him only as an Infinite Being in his Nature and Attributes? |
| A71070 | and to which of the Guides of the Church a man owed his internal assent, and external obedience? |
| A71070 | and what should be the reason he should do it more now, than in the age wherein revelations were more necessary? |
| A71070 | are you in earnest sir? |
| A71070 | as in case of Baptism; that supposing the Ministers of it have been guilty of Heresie or Idolatry, the Sacrament loses its effect? |
| A71070 | but what can not the controverting Wit of man do, upon second and serious thoughts? |
| A71070 | but whether Gods authority or theirs must be obeyed? |
| A71070 | can there be none, but what is derived from Rome? |
| A71070 | did they submit their judgement to the Church? |
| A71070 | do they not expresly set themselves to disprove their distinctions upon which their doctrine is founded? |
| A71070 | do you think the Prophets had been Fanaticks, in case of no competent authority to countenance them? |
| A71070 | doth it hence follow that he spake no where consistently, because once or twice, or perhaps as often as his neighbours, he contradicted himself? |
| A71070 | doth that shew, that his mind was in the least changed? |
| A71070 | doth the force of all the arguments used by me in this last Discourse fall to the ground, because I was formerly of another opinion? |
| A71070 | doth this imply infallibility? |
| A71070 | have I uttered any thing that tends to the reproach of God or true Religion? |
| A71070 | have you any evidence of reason? |
| A71070 | how then come my principles to be of so mischievous a nature above others? |
| A71070 | how then could the Scripture end this Controversie, which did arise about the sense of Scripture? |
| A71070 | if bad men may pervert them, may no ● good men make a good use of them? |
| A71070 | if not, how comes it to be untrue now, because I deny it? |
| A71070 | if not, why were they not forbidden as well to think of God as to make any Images of him? |
| A71070 | must he believe the Pope? |
| A71070 | must he follow the present Guides even the Pope himself? |
| A71070 | or do you verily believe it, as you verily believe many other things, for no reason in the world? |
| A71070 | or if he should, dare any person rely on his private judgement when it is contrary to the most received Doctrine or practice? |
| A71070 | or rather, have you it by some vision or revelation made by some of those Saints, whose Fanaticism is exposed? |
| A71070 | or to disobey his Parents, because they do not sit in an infallible chair? |
| A71070 | or to slight his Master, because he is not Pope? |
| A71070 | or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
| A71070 | or whether God communicates revelations to no other end, but to please and gratifie some Enthusiastical tempers? |
| A71070 | or whether persons may not be deceived in thinking they have revelations, when they are only delusions of their own Fancies or the Devil? |
| A71070 | that forsooth there could be no lawful Councils called in his time; and why so I pray? |
| A71070 | that must be supposed by the Puritans; and could none but they be the Authors of so witty a saying? |
| A71070 | was it ever true because I said it? |
| A71070 | was there not a good Authority to call them? |
| A71070 | were Pope Agatho''s Legats there present, and could not inform the Council of their presumption in judging the Infallible See? |
| A71070 | were their conceptions of God suitable to his incomprehensible nature? |
| A71070 | were these countenanced by a competent authority among them? |
| A71070 | what a back- blow is this to those of his own Church? |
| A71070 | what actions can be so wild and extravagant but men may do, under such a pretence of immediate Revelation from God? |
| A71070 | what are its weapons? |
| A71070 | what bounds of order and Government can be preserved? |
| A71070 | what had Ieremiah, Ezekiel, and the rest of them? |
| A71070 | what then becomes of the Popes infallibility? |
| A71070 | what will not these men dare to say? |
| A71070 | what would the consequence of this be to the thing it self? |
| A71070 | whether Christ hath appointed such Judges in all Ages, who are to determine all emergent Controversies about the difficult places of his Law? |
| A71070 | whether praying by a prescribed form of words be as contrary to Scripture, as praying in an unknown tongue? |
| A71070 | why should we and they of the Church of Rome quarrel thus long? |
| A71070 | would this make those faults ever the less, because he judged so charitably of the person notwithstanding his committing them? |
| A71070 | 〈 ◊ 〉 there no danger by Empericks a ● ● Mountebanks, unless the whole Co ● ledge of Physicians approve them? |
| A69499 | ( These we must all confess are incident to our nature; and more then these due to our sins;) What would we give to be as now we are? |
| A69499 | ANd do we then beleeve There is a world to come; Where all this world shal summon''d be To take their final doom? |
| A69499 | ANd does our glorious God not only visit; but dwelt perpetually with us men upon earth? |
| A69499 | ANd now, my soul, canst thou forget That thy whole life is one long debt Of love to Him, who on this tree Paid back the flesh He took for thee? |
| A69499 | All these, my lips confess, are excellent truths; but when O my God, shall my life confess them? |
| A69499 | Am I so thorow- wise to chuse The Other world, and this refuse? |
| A69499 | And shal my brain, and shal my will, Their best to Thee refuse? |
| A69499 | And shal my voice, and shal my song, Praise any but their King? |
| A69499 | And shall we dispute the supernatural conversion* of this blessed bread into the substance of our Saviour? |
| A69499 | Antiph: What could''st thou say dear Lord, more sweet then this? |
| A69499 | Are suffrings Ills? |
| A69499 | Are these eternal too, And never to have end? |
| A69499 | Are these the thanks our gratitude returns* to that strange excess of our Saviours love? |
| A69499 | Are we devout already as the Saints of God? |
| A69499 | Are we not all as clay in thy hands; to frame us into vessels of what use thou pleasest? |
| A69499 | Are we so much nearer heav''n, As to the grave we bow? |
| A69499 | As to propose an employment like the musick of Churches; devout and sweet and gainful to the performers? |
| A69499 | BUt, who are we, born here below in the dust, and still kept down with the thoughts of this world? |
| A69499 | Before our eys, O JESU, we see thee humble and meek; and shall thy servants be proud and insolent? |
| A69499 | Behold the felicities to which we are cal''d; and where can we meet such pleasures to entertain us? |
| A69499 | Behold, O my soul, the inheritance we seek; and where can we find more riches to invite us? |
| A69499 | But O you holy Prophets, what was the dismal cause* that shed the blood of this spotles Lamb? |
| A69499 | But O, can all our store afford No better gifts for Thee? |
| A69499 | But O, were we not made, as wel as they,** to serve and glorify our great Creator? |
| A69499 | But are there no means for us here below? |
| A69499 | But mercifully Cut them off from their wild stock? |
| A69499 | But most, how all- celestial that soul should be,* which aspires to an union with the Body of our Lord? |
| A69499 | But stay, am I drest like a friend of the Bridegroom,* that I safely may come to this Marriage Supper? |
| A69499 | But to sow the immortal seed of hope; and expect herafter to reap the Increase? |
| A69499 | But, O my God, what do we see,* when we look abroad into the wide world? |
| A69499 | But, if we can not speak as our God deservs; shal we hold our peace, which our God forbids? |
| A69499 | By forsaking thy will to follow our own; do we not chuse a murtherer before thee? |
| A69499 | By retaining a sharp and bitter malice; do we not give thee vineger and gall to drink? |
| A69499 | By shewing no mercy to the poor and afflicted; do we not pass by thy Cross as strangers unconcern''d? |
| A69499 | Can our cold harts recount thy sufferings; and not be inflam''d with the love that suffer''d? |
| A69499 | Can we acknowledg thy supream Veracity; and not believe( were they possible) stil greater wonders? |
| A69499 | Can we beleeve our salvation cost thee so dear; and live as if to be sav''d were not worth our pains? |
| A69499 | Can we consider the deplorable end of sinners; and still go on in the ways of sin? |
| A69499 | Can we remember thy labours for us: and not be convinc''t of our duty to Thee? |
| A69499 | Can we repeat these amazing Truths; and not tremble, at the wrath of the divine justice? |
| A69499 | Canst thou complain of a meanly furnisht house; when the Son of God had not where to lay his head? |
| A69499 | Come let us sing, but who shal be our theme? |
| A69499 | Could we have carry''d on that pious purpose, unles his hand had blest our endeavours? |
| A69499 | Could we see nothing among all those raritys* that relisht with us and stir''d our appetite? |
| A69499 | DO I resolve an easy life, Stor''d with plenty, free from strife? |
| A69499 | Dare you commit this evil, and undo your selvs? |
| A69499 | Death where is thy sting? |
| A69499 | Death where is thy victory? |
| A69499 | Do I design a gentle death, Singing out my aged breath? |
| A69499 | Do they project their Mansion seat,* in a country through which they pass as travellers? |
| A69499 | Do thy riches make thee wise; and generously assist the innocent poor? |
| A69499 | Do we despise this world with a zeal like theirs? |
| A69499 | Does not the other at least deserve* every minute of leisure we can spare from this? |
| A69499 | Does not the very shortnes abate it''s miserys? |
| A69499 | Does our esteem of the other grow strong and high; and every one faithfully tell his own soul? |
| A69499 | Does thy poverty make thee humble; and faithfully labour for thy litle family? |
| A69499 | Dost thou expect to be quiet by enjoying them? |
| A69499 | Dost thou in every state give thanks to heav''n; and contentedly subscribe it s severest decrees? |
| A69499 | Durst we return to our sins again? |
| A69499 | For Princes are not a terror to good, but evil works: wilt thou then not be afraid of the Power? |
| A69499 | From what vice have we refrain''d, To break the course of sin? |
| A69499 | God is my Protector, of what shall I be afraid? |
| A69499 | God is my Protector, of what shall I be afraid? |
| A69499 | God is my Saviour, whom shall I fear? |
| A69499 | God is my Saviour, whom shall I fear? |
| A69499 | Good God is all this true? |
| A69499 | HEar these our Pray''rs, O Lord, for thy servants; and favourably accept our humble charity? |
| A69499 | Has he not power to go through with his purpose, who commands the wills of men and Angels? |
| A69499 | Has he ordain''d no guide to conduct our souls,* in the difficult way to their eternal home? |
| A69499 | Has our sorrow made all ev''n, And clear''d the debts we ow? |
| A69499 | Has the Almighty Goodnes made all things for us; and shall we do nothing for him? |
| A69499 | Has the Almighty Goodness made all things us for; and shall we do nothing for him? |
| A69499 | Hast thou not given thy Disciples express Commision,* to go into all the world, and Preach to every Creature? |
| A69499 | Hast thou not said Thy self, O glorious JESU; If I be exalted, I wil draw all men to me? |
| A69499 | Hast thou not said all Nations shal adore Him; and all the Tribes of the earth be blessed in him? |
| A69499 | Hast thou not said, he that scatters Israel will gather them again; and keep them as a Shepherd does his flock? |
| A69499 | Hast thou sin''d? |
| A69499 | Have I consider''d how chast those eys should be,* which go to behold the God of purity? |
| A69499 | Have I consider''d how clean that mouth should be,* which presumes to eat the Bread of heav''n? |
| A69499 | Have we avoided any known temptation; or faithfully resisted when we could not avoid? |
| A69499 | Have we consider''d well the end of our being? |
| A69499 | Have we embrac''t the opportunitys of good,* which the mercy of Providence has offered to our hands? |
| A69499 | Have we encreast our esteem of heav''n; and setled its love more strongly in our harts? |
| A69499 | Have we industriously contriv''d occasions,* to improve, as we are able, our selvs and others? |
| A69499 | Have we interrupted our customary faults; and checkt the vices we are most enclin''d to? |
| A69499 | Have we not been at a solemn Feast? |
| A69499 | Have you not seen a harmless Lamb* stand silent in the midst of ravenous wolves? |
| A69499 | He has freely bestow''d on us his dearest Son; how shall He not with Him give us all things else? |
| A69499 | He has shewn his bounty in extraordinary graces; and will he deny us his lesser blessings? |
| A69499 | He still repeats his Blessings to us; and shall we neglect our duty to him? |
| A69499 | He that is washt from the dead, and touches him again; what does his washing profit him? |
| A69499 | He who feeds the ravens that call upon him; has he not provided bread for his children? |
| A69499 | He whom the heav''n of heav''ns can not contain; does he make his residence in our litle Tabernacles? |
| A69499 | Hear''st thou my soul what glorious things The Church of heav''n in triumph sings Of their blest life above? |
| A69499 | Henceforth for Thee and for thy sacred love; O Thou great and only Comfort of our souls? |
| A69499 | How could they desire what they never lov''d; or be glad to receive what they never desir''d? |
| A69499 | How dare our sin- polluted lips pronounce thy Name: or where shal we seek expressions fit for Thee? |
| A69499 | How early, O my God, didst thou engage to relieve us; The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpents head? |
| A69499 | How many ways did thy mercy invent,* by unquestionable tokens to give notice of thy Coming? |
| A69499 | How often didst thou repeat thy promise to Abraham; In thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed? |
| A69499 | How, after this experience, would we hartily strive,* at any rate to escape these pains? |
| A69499 | I am glad my lot is in thy hands? |
| A69499 | I have commited evil in the sight of my God; I have offended the eys of his Majesty: Whither shal I fly from the Justice of my Judg? |
| A69499 | If God be with us, who can be against us? |
| A69499 | If God be with us, who can be against us? |
| A69499 | If Thou deny''st, who can compel thy Will; or call in question thy Decrees? |
| A69499 | If thou art busie, art thou not so too much; and leav''st no time to provide for thy soul? |
| A69499 | If thou hast leisure, art thou not idle; and spend''st thy precious time in unprofitable follys? |
| A69499 | If we despise the least of thy servants; are we not as so many Herods that scorn''d Thee? |
| A69499 | If we for fear proceed against our conscience; how are we better then Pilate that condemn''d Thee? |
| A69499 | If we receive all we have of God why do we boast as if we had it our selvs? |
| A69499 | If we receive all we have of God; why do we boast as if we had it of our selvs? |
| A69499 | Is any one sick among you? |
| A69499 | Is he not wise enough to chuse safely for us, who disposes all nature in such admirable order? |
| A69499 | Is it to sweat and toyl for welth, Or sport our time away; That thou preserv''st us stil in helth, And giv''st us this new day? |
| A69499 | Is not his infinite love to us* sufficient motive of our duty to Him? |
| A69499 | Is not his painful life and bitter death* sufficient pledg of his love to us? |
| A69499 | Is not this hope abundantly sufficient, to sweeten all our bitterst sorrows? |
| A69499 | Is not this rather the fast, I have chosen? |
| A69499 | Is there a heav''n indeed, To crown the innocent? |
| A69499 | Is there a hell, and horrid pains, The wicked to torment? |
| A69499 | Is there any heap of sins so vast,* to exceed the number of infinite mercys? |
| A69499 | Is there no way to approach towards Thee; and diminish, at least, this uncomfortable distance? |
| A69499 | Is there not stil some mis- affection to rectify; which our own false harts abuse us to connive at? |
| A69499 | Is there not stil some restitution to make; which the love of this world tempts us to delay? |
| A69499 | Is there perhaps not misery enough* in living depriv''d of thy blysful love? |
| A69499 | Is there, O my God, not felicity enough* in the sweetness alone of loving Thee? |
| A69499 | Is this such a fast as I have chosen; a man to afflict his soul for a day? |
| A69499 | LOrd, who are we, unworthy sinners; that thus thou regardest our wretched dust? |
| A69499 | LOrd, who shal dwel above with Thee, There on thy holy Hill? |
| A69499 | LOrd, without Thee, what''s all the world to us,* but a flying dream of busie vanitys? |
| A69499 | Let them talk on; and have not we Our gains, our pleasures too? |
| A69499 | Look down, O Lord, and behold from heav''n; behold from the Habitation of thy holines: Where is thy Zeal, and the bowels of thy mercy? |
| A69499 | Lord who are we, that our polluted hands* dare offer to Thee the incense of praise? |
| A69499 | Lord, without Thee, what are we to our selvs, but the wretched causes of our own ruin? |
| A69499 | MY God, had I my breath from Thee, This pow''r to speak, and sing? |
| A69499 | MY God, who can complain of doing too much; if they consider the labours of JESUS? |
| A69499 | MY God, who can repine at suffering too much; if they remember the afflictions of JESUS? |
| A69499 | MY soul; what''s all this world to thee; This world of sin and wo: Where only sense can tast its sweets, And those unwholsom too? |
| A69499 | MY thoughts, run o''re the passages you have met to day; or rather forget such impertinent things: What have we seen but distracting vanitys? |
| A69499 | My God, had I my soul from Thee, This pow''r to judg and chuse? |
| A69499 | My corrupt nature has brought forth sin, and sin has brought forth sorrow: where shal I seek for pardon? |
| A69499 | My soul, and why, why do we love Such wretched things as these? |
| A69499 | O my ador''d Redeemer, when will that happy day appear; that mine eys may behold thee without a veil? |
| A69499 | O what excessive joy will that love produce; a love so violently desiring, and so fully satisfyed? |
| A69499 | R. And sure''t is fittest so: for what can an infinite Power, and Wisdom, and Goodnes do, but that which is best? |
| A69499 | R. And why art thou disquieted within me? |
| A69499 | R. My soul, what canst thou wish for more? |
| A69499 | R. Where shal I hide me, O Lord, from the face of thy wrath? |
| A69499 | R. Will he not examine every passage of our lives? |
| A69499 | R. Wo to me, wretched sinner, what shal I do? |
| A69499 | REtire, O my soul, into thine own bosom; and search what thou aim''st at in all thy thoughts: Where dost thou place thy chief felicity? |
| A69499 | SHal we rejoyce, my soul, to day? |
| A69499 | SPare me, O Lord, for my days are nothing: I have sinned, what shal I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? |
| A69499 | SWeet JESU, why, why dost thou love Such worthles things as we? |
| A69499 | Say now, my Soul, is not this evidence clear enough,* to answer all our darkest doubts? |
| A69499 | Seems it so hard a fate to tread the path* which all our Ancestors have gone before us? |
| A69499 | Shal never those delights decay, Those sorrows never mend? |
| A69499 | Shal others labour so much for vanity; and shal we not rest for the service of our God? |
| A69499 | Shal we be murmuring stil, our life is but a sapn; and that expos''d to innumerable sorrows? |
| A69499 | Shal we employ the whole week on our selvs; and not offer in gratitude one day to Thee? |
| A69499 | Shal we not confidently rely on so gracous a Leader; who promises, if we faint, to look back and relieve us? |
| A69499 | Shal we not mourn at the Funeral of our dear Redeemer? |
| A69499 | Shall the being without some one thing we need not*, more sensibly affect us, then the having all we need? |
| A69499 | Shall the industious Bee endure no rest; but fly and sing and labour all the day? |
| A69499 | Shall the unwearied Ant be running up and down; to fetch and carry a few grains of corn? |
| A69499 | Shall we forget the law of our God; that only instructs us to perfect our selvs? |
| A69499 | Shall we neglect so generous a love; whose only effect is to make us happy? |
| A69499 | Shall we neglect so gracious a Saviour; whose only design is to draw us to his love? |
| A69499 | Shall we not patiently accept a litle evil*, from Him that has given us so much good? |
| A69499 | Shall we refuse to believe our God; because his mercys transcend our capacitys? |
| A69499 | Shall we rely on the reports of men, where we do not see: and distrust the word of God, because we do not see? |
| A69499 | Shall we submit our reason to the secrets of nature; and make it judg of the mysterys of grace? |
| A69499 | Should we not rather look down on the many below us; and be thankful to see our selvs more favor''d then they? |
| A69499 | Should we not rather rejoyce at the sight of death; that, when e''re it comes, stil brings us advantage? |
| A69499 | Should we not reckon o''re the miserys of mankind; and bless our God that has so far preserv''d us? |
| A69499 | Since our glorify''d Jesus is ascended above; to prepare us a place in his own Kingdom? |
| A69499 | So we confess thou dost to us: but we, what return have we made to Thee? |
| A69499 | TEl me you eager lovers of the world, what''t is you aim at in all your pretences? |
| A69499 | TEll me You bright Stars that shine Round about the Lambs high Throne; How, through bodys once like mine, How are you thus glorious grown? |
| A69499 | THus does our gracious Lord invite, and shall we go? |
| A69499 | Tel me, my soul, how stand our great account? |
| A69499 | Tell me, can any reason considerately think,* that so many witnesses should conspire in a falshood? |
| A69499 | Tell me, how dost thou manage thine own imployments: and fit the litle room thou hold''st in the world? |
| A69499 | That pow''r which made the world and shal The world again dissolve with fire? |
| A69499 | The Chalice of benediction which we bless, is it not the Communication of the Blood of Christ? |
| A69499 | Thou art our Salvation, of what shall we be afraid? |
| A69499 | Thou art our strength O Lord, whom shall we fear? |
| A69499 | Thou disdain''dst not to be cal''d in scorn the Carpenters son; and can not our lownes bear a litle disparagement? |
| A69499 | Thou stil exactly perform''st thy part; but we ingrateful wretches, how do we comply with ours? |
| A69499 | Thou who art all things in thine own rich self; what canst thou receive from our poverty? |
| A69499 | Thus He invites, and shall we not go? |
| A69499 | Thus says my song; but does my hart Joyn with the words, and sing its part? |
| A69499 | Thy charitable labours were maliciously slander''d; and shall not our faults have the patience to be reprov''d? |
| A69499 | Thy hands have made me, and fram''d me wholly round about; and dost thou so suddenly cast me down headlong? |
| A69499 | To gain a few pence or some petty honour; which others often share in more then your selvs? |
| A69499 | Under his government we have liv''d all this while; and can we now suspect he''l forsake us? |
| A69499 | V. Are not two Sparrows sold for a farthing? |
| A69499 | V. Their tears are their bread day and night; R. While stil''t is said to them, Where is your God? |
| A69499 | V. Who will give water to our eys; R. And a fountain of tears to our head? |
| A69499 | V. Will not our God require an account of these things? |
| A69499 | VVHo wil give me the wings of a Dove; that I may fly away and be at rest? |
| A69499 | VVHo will give me this happy favour; that I may find my God alone? |
| A69499 | VVHy do you mourn, you children of the light; to whom belong the promises of Blyss? |
| A69499 | VVe are sure, the case ere long, will be our own; and are not sure but it may be very soon: Have we our selvs been dangerously sick? |
| A69499 | VVe meet with accidents enough to disparage this world; but do we really feel it lose credit in our harts? |
| A69499 | VVhat shall I do to be happy herafter? |
| A69499 | VVhat shall I do, O my gracious Lord, to be happy here? |
| A69499 | VVhether, O my God should we wander; if left to our selvs? |
| A69499 | WE are nearer indeed the end of our life; but what are we nearer the end for which we live? |
| A69499 | WHen O my soul, shall thy God find thee alone; free from those busy thoughts that fill thy head? |
| A69499 | WHy do we seek felicity, Where''t is not to be found; And not, dear Lord, look up to Thee, Where all delights abound? |
| A69499 | WHy do we stil pursue this world; and so eagerly seek its fond enjoyments? |
| A69499 | WHy do we thus bemoan our selvs; and rashly utter such repining words? |
| A69499 | WHy do you laugh, unhappy wretches,* who tire your selves in the ways of sin? |
| A69499 | WHy should our harts stil dwel upon earth; since the treasure of our harts is return''d to heav''n? |
| A69499 | Wants he perhaps an inclination to favor us; who desires our felicity more than our own harts? |
| A69499 | Was it not enough that the Son of God should come down; and live to teach us, and dy to redeem us? |
| A69499 | Was it not enough to becom man for us; but thou must expose thy self to all our miserys? |
| A69499 | Was it not enough to labor all thy life; but thou must suffer for us even the pains of death? |
| A69499 | Was not all this enough to make us love? |
| A69499 | Was there no fit provision for some vertue we want? |
| A69499 | We and our whole Concerns are deposited with God; and where can we find a better hand to ensure them? |
| A69499 | We believe in a God that was crown''d with thorns; and shall we abide to tread on nothing but roses? |
| A69499 | We confess we are bound to do many things against our will; why not believe some few above our understanding? |
| A69499 | We confess we are bound to do many things against our will; why not believe some few above our understanding? |
| A69499 | We see thee travail up and down poor and unregarded; and shal thy followers strive to be rich and esteem''d? |
| A69499 | We wear the conisance of a crucify''d Lord; and shall we shrink back at every cross we meet? |
| A69499 | We who, alas, are nothing in our selvs; what can we be to thy Immensity? |
| A69499 | What can an infinite bounty give greater then it self? |
| A69499 | What can molest your happy state; whom the God of Glory has chosen for himself? |
| A69499 | What can so highly delight one that every day improves; as daily to see the encrease of his hope? |
| A69499 | What can we do, but look up to Thee; and second our endeavours with pray''rs for thy blessing? |
| A69499 | What can we do, but submit our hopes; and expect the event from thy free goodnes? |
| A69499 | What canst thou find that here deservs thy sight; among the trifles of our empty world? |
| A69499 | What canst thou find, alas, that should not fear thy sight; among the follys of our vicious lives? |
| A69499 | What comfort receive we from those empty honours,* and faithles riches we so highly esteem''d? |
| A69499 | What did we ever passionately love, but stil in the end it made us repent? |
| A69499 | What hart can resist the great King of Kings? |
| A69499 | What has our pride profited us; or what benefit has Vaunting of our riches brought us? |
| A69499 | What have our nearest friends done for us? |
| A69499 | What have we done, my soul, to day,* that''s truly advancive to our last great home? |
| A69499 | What have we on earth but our hope, by following Thee,* to arrive at last where Thou art gon before us? |
| A69499 | What is a bag of mony, or a fair Estate; if counterballanc''t with the treasures of heaven? |
| A69499 | What is a drop of water to the boundless Ocean; or a grain of dust to this vast Globe? |
| A69499 | What is all the world compar''d to Thee; that thus thou seem''st to disregard thy self? |
| A69499 | What is it, glorious Lord, to see thy face; but to know Thee as thou art in thine own blest Being? |
| A69499 | What is this honour, or great place Or bag of mony, or fair face? |
| A69499 | What is this meat, and drink, and sleep, That such poor things from heav''n should keep? |
| A69499 | What new vertue have we gain''d, To make us rich within? |
| A69499 | What shal I most in Thee admire? |
| A69499 | What shal our dulnes do, For Him that does all this for us, Only our love to woo? |
| A69499 | What shall we say to this thy excessive charity? |
| A69499 | What shall we say to those high supernatural blessings; a Son of God to redeem us, and a Heav''n to reward us? |
| A69499 | What shall we say? |
| A69499 | What should a guilty Conscience do; when it sees it self ruin''d by offending thee? |
| A69499 | What should corrupted nature, then, do, when it sees its self ready to offend Thee? |
| A69499 | What should the sick desire, but helth? |
| A69499 | What though our eys say ther''s nothing but bread? |
| A69499 | What though we mourn and be afflicted here; and sigh under the miseries of this world for a time? |
| A69499 | What will it profit us to gain the whole world and lose our own souls? |
| A69499 | What will it profit us, to gain the whole world, and lose our own Souls? |
| A69499 | What''s all the world that thus we shou''d Still long to dwell with flesh and blood? |
| A69499 | When O my soul, did we ever follow our passions; but they instantly wrought our disturbance, and threatned at last our ruin? |
| A69499 | When shall I perfectly overcome my passions; and guide them so, that they may draw me to thy light? |
| A69499 | When will these clouds and shadows pass away; that thy beams may shine on me in their full brightnes? |
| A69499 | When, O my God, shall these distances meet together? |
| A69499 | Whence could this blessing spring, but from his holy life; and the infinit merits of his painful death? |
| A69499 | Whence, O my God, could this strange improvement come; but that JESUS ascending left himself on our Altars? |
| A69499 | Where are you careles men, that you run not quickly hither; and with your lowliest homage bow to your King? |
| A69499 | Where are you holy Angels, that you fly not swiftly down; and in your whitest robes attend your Lord? |
| A69499 | Where is the fruit we should always be bea ● ● ing; since good works are never out of season? |
| A69499 | Where is the profit thou mayst justly require, to answer the care of thy providence over us? |
| A69499 | Whether, O my God, should we wander, if left to our selvs? |
| A69499 | Which of us doubts but ere long we shall all be dust? |
| A69499 | Which of us knows how the common bread we eat* is naturally turn''d into our own substance? |
| A69499 | Which we see though spred all o''re with thorns; yet carried Him directly to the glory''s of Paradise? |
| A69499 | While we delight in strife and Schisms; what do we else but rend thy seamless coat? |
| A69499 | Whither, O my God, should we go but to Thee? |
| A69499 | Whither, O my God, should we go but to Thee? |
| A69499 | Who can make clean him that is conceiv''d of unclean seed? |
| A69499 | Who ever continued in his commandments and was forsaken; or cal''d upon him, and he despised him? |
| A69499 | Who shal those glorious Prospects see That heav''n with gladnes fill? |
| A69499 | Who wil give me that they may be drawn in a book with an iron pen, and in a plate of lead, or graven with steel on a marble stone? |
| A69499 | Who wil grant me that my words may be written? |
| A69499 | Who wil grant me this, that in Hell thou wouldst protect me, and hide me til thy fury pass away; and appoint me a time wherin thou wilt remember me? |
| A69499 | Who, that but knows the beauty of God, as they all do; and sees himself detayn''d from so great a happines? |
| A69499 | Why am I still detain''d in this vally of tears? |
| A69499 | Why did our Mothers bring us forth to misery; and unkindly rejoyce to hear us cry? |
| A69499 | Why do we seek for treasure here, On this false barren sand: Where nought but empty shels appear, And marks of Shipwrack stand? |
| A69499 | Why do you boast your pleasant life,* who ly asleep in the arms of death? |
| A69499 | Why dost thou not take away my sin? |
| A69499 | Why is thy hart still toward us, Who seldom think on Thee? |
| A69499 | Why melt you not away into tears of joy; for being so regarded by the King of heav''n? |
| A69499 | Why not entertain salvation when thou brought''st it to our homes; and preferd''st our litle nation before all the world? |
| A69499 | Why not, at least, dissolve into tears of sorrow; for so litle regarding him? |
| A69499 | Why seek you the Living among the dead? |
| A69499 | Why seek you the Living among the the Dead? |
| A69499 | Why should I not? |
| A69499 | Why should we still forsake the real substance; to embrace an empty fancy? |
| A69499 | Why should we thus neglect that sacred Science; and be busie in every thing but our own Salvation? |
| A69499 | Why stand we idle with our accounts unprepar''d? |
| A69499 | Why stand we looking downwards on the things of this world? |
| A69499 | Why will you run after empty trifles; as if there were no joys above with me? |
| A69499 | Will they protect thee at the hour of thy death? |
| A69499 | Without his providence not a sparrow falls to the ground; and shall we mistrust his care for his children? |
| A69499 | Would half an hour be too long to pray? |
| A69499 | Would the pardon of an injury be too hard a law? |
| A69499 | Would we give all we have, just now, to be there? |
| A69499 | and all the holy words we have read and heard: Leave they no mark in our memorys behind them, but make a litle sound and vanish in the air? |
| A69499 | and chast, and temperate, and resign''d as they? |
| A69499 | and do we remember the thoughts we had then? |
| A69499 | and do we soon forget our entertainment? |
| A69499 | and dost thou remember those circumstances of sorrow? |
| A69499 | and faithfully comply''d with thy purpose to save us? |
| A69499 | and part with life it self to dy and go thither? |
| A69499 | and plunge your own souls in everlasting torments? |
| A69499 | and the Bread which we break, is it not the participation of the Body of our Lord? |
| A69499 | and the weary Pilgrim, but to be at rest? |
| A69499 | and value heav''n at the same rate with Them? |
| A69499 | and what can I, but to be with my God? |
| A69499 | and what can an empty creature receive greater then his God? |
| A69499 | and what do you aim at in all those thoughts? |
| A69499 | and whither tend thy strongest desires? |
| A69499 | and, as helpless children, hanging at the brest of thy Providence? |
| A69499 | are all things even betwixt heav''n and us? |
| A69499 | are these the repairs for those petty losses we suffer''d? |
| A69499 | behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me? |
| A69499 | believe these Wonders; and not be ravisht with admiration of thy love? |
| A69499 | but to fetch, perhaps, a litle fish or spice? |
| A69499 | but we, what return did we make to Thee? |
| A69499 | can we yet complain* because some few perhaps are more prosperous then we? |
| A69499 | do not those many miserys commend its shortnes? |
| A69499 | has their error led us? |
| A69499 | hast thou eys of flesh, or, as man sees shalt thou also see; that thou seekest my iniquity, and searchest my sin? |
| A69499 | he freely bestows on us all our day; and shall we not spend half an hour in his service? |
| A69499 | he has not mercy on a man like himself, and does he intreat for his own sins? |
| A69499 | how gladly change for a moderate affliction? |
| A69499 | if He justify us, who can condemn us? |
| A69499 | in how sad a condition does our birth engage us? |
| A69499 | is it not Thou, who only art? |
| A69499 | is our busines here;* but to trim our lamps and wait thy coming? |
| A69499 | is this it? |
| A69499 | no proper remedy for some weaknes we have? |
| A69499 | no; goodness chose His and our way to blyss through those: Are pleasures Goods? |
| A69499 | nothing for our selves? |
| A69499 | nothing for our selvs? |
| A69499 | or even our Parents in comparison of this Charity? |
| A69499 | or everlastingly happy by their procurement? |
| A69499 | or once a week too often to fast? |
| A69499 | or plead thy caus at the day of Judgment? |
| A69499 | or rather who comes nearest happines? |
| A69499 | or spend our time in idlenes and folly? |
| A69499 | or the making restitution too dear a price? |
| A69499 | or what shal we give in exchange for our souls? |
| A69499 | or what shall we give in exchange for our souls? |
| A69499 | our faith assures us there''s nothing but our Saviour: Shall not the almighty Power, that made our senses,* exceed the operation of his own creatures? |
| A69499 | seems it good to thee to overcharge me, and oppress the works of thy hands, and help the counsel of the wicked? |
| A69499 | shal our desires be fil''d* with the everlasting fruition of thy Blessed self? |
| A69499 | shall sinners dare to sit down at his table? |
| A69499 | shall wretches presume to refuse his Call? |
| A69499 | so a man that fasts for his sins, and does the same again; what avails it to have humbled himself? |
| A69499 | stil wandring up and down in this wilderness of dangers? |
| A69499 | that for thy Elect those days shal be shortned? |
| A69499 | the day is gone; O were it only so: Is''t not lost as well as done? |
| A69499 | the duty we pay* to the sacred memory of our dear Redeemer? |
| A69499 | to wind his head about like a circle, and spread sackcloath, and ashes? |
| A69499 | tortures tore Thy dear soul out, drown''d in gore? |
| A69499 | was it not enough,* to receive of our God all we have and are? |
| A69499 | we guide not our lives by thy strait rules? |
| A69499 | wh ● ● were we born to see the Sun? |
| A69499 | what avail us, now, our wanton liberties; aud the fugitive pleasures we so eagerly persu''d? |
| A69499 | what do I find That fully here contents my mind? |
| A69499 | what do we feel? |
| A69499 | what shall we render for these thy unspeakable mercys? |
| A69499 | what strange extremitys do we here endure? |
| A69499 | what worthy subject shal our Musick chuse? |
| A69499 | when did we ever turn our thoughts to piety; but it presently brought us peace, and refresht our minds with new hopes of felicity? |
| A69499 | when shal we once behold that incomparable light? |
| A69499 | when shall our souls be fill''d* with strong and constant desires of enjoying Thee? |
| A69499 | when will these extremitys embrace each other? |
| A69499 | where are thy promises to thy beloved Son? |
| A69499 | where shal I find releef, but in thee, my God, my hope, and portion in the land of the living? |
| A69499 | where shal I hide me when thou com''st to judg the living and the dead? |
| A69499 | where should we fix our harts, if not directed by Thee? |
| A69499 | where should we fix our harts, if not directed by thee? |
| A69499 | where will thy overflowing streams stay their course? |
| A69499 | who are they that thus chuse Thee, But those Thou first didst chuse? |
| A69499 | who can controul me in what I have done? |
| A69499 | who can resist so invincible a strength? |
| A69499 | who ever lov''d us with so much tendernes? |
| A69499 | who will hear his prayer? |
| A69499 | why are the wheels of his chariot so slow? |
| A69499 | why dost thou not clear me of my iniquity? |
| A69499 | why dost thou stoop thus low thy glorious Ey? |
| A69499 | why hast thou set me contrary to thee? |
| A69499 | why were not we so happy* to be conuerted by Thee while thou dweld''st among us? |
| A69499 | wilt thou be angry with them for ever? |
| A69499 | yet which of us lives as if we thought to dy? |
| A61540 | 16, 29? |
| A61540 | 21? |
| A61540 | 26. and whether they could think the Gods of Aegypt had wrought all the Miracles for them in their deliverance and after it? |
| A61540 | 28? |
| A61540 | 3. sayes expresly, that he brought an offering to the Lord? |
| A61540 | 31.? |
| A61540 | 8. and to convince them the more of their evil doings: offer it now, sayes he, to thy Governour, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? |
| A61540 | All that I can believe then present is the body of Christ; and what then? |
| A61540 | And are these things so hard to be understood, that the people ought not to be made acquainted with them in their own language? |
| A61540 | And do not Protestants make contrition alone, which is less, sufficient for salvation? |
| A61540 | And doth this doctrine now differ from that of the Fanatick Sectaries which have swarmed in England? |
| A61540 | And if it were possible to get it out of such a mans hands, whether it were not the highest prudence, and care of the publick safety to do it? |
| A61540 | And if praying in an unknown tongue doth so, I wonder he tells us, that all Catholicks are taught to say them in their Mother- tongue: Why so I pray? |
| A61540 | And if this were all intended, why is it not so expressed if they meant honestly? |
| A61540 | And is his body present any other way than as it is agreeable to the end of the institution? |
| A61540 | And is it not a hard case now, we should be so often told of Fanaticism among us, by the members of the Roman Church? |
| A61540 | And is it possible to imagine a doctrine that more effectually overthrows the necessity of a good life, than this doth? |
| A61540 | And is not now the Popes authority an excellent remedy for all divisions in the Church? |
| A61540 | And is there no danger among Christians that they should entertain too low and unworthy thoughts of God? |
| A61540 | And was not the Church like to enjoy much happiness and peace under a Government founded in Rebellion and maintained by blood? |
| A61540 | And what can this have respect to but the Elements? |
| A61540 | And what officer is there so fit to take all Escheats and Forfeitures of Power as Christs own Vicar upon Earth? |
| A61540 | And who dares question the infallibility of the Popes eye- sight? |
| A61540 | And will not the same arguments more hold for publick prayer, wherein all the Congregation are to joyn together? |
| A61540 | Are not we infinitely obliged to a man that uses so much subtlety to defend our Church from errrour in faith? |
| A61540 | Are their prayers like counterfeit Iewels, that the less they understand them, the better they like them? |
| A61540 | But I only renew my demand, why must no controversies among Catholicks be ended in the Council? |
| A61540 | But after all this, can we imagine, that he should practise himself contrary to his own doctrine? |
| A61540 | But all this while, what becomes of Purgatory? |
| A61540 | But can he produce as good or better grounds for his own opinion? |
| A61540 | But did the Church yet afterwards grow wiser in the sense of the Roman Church? |
| A61540 | But doth Baronius in the least go about to explain or mitigate this? |
| A61540 | But doth he really think, that they did not break their first faith and incurre damnation by Fornication as well as by Marrying? |
| A61540 | But had not the Church yet experience enough of the mischief of permitting the Scriptures to the people? |
| A61540 | But how comes our case to be so much worse under Christianity? |
| A61540 | But how doth Mr. Cressy answer it? |
| A61540 | But however their opinion tends more to devotion? |
| A61540 | But if St. Austins Judgement were to be followed in this? |
| A61540 | But if all were agreed, what need any means of agreement by one universal Head? |
| A61540 | But if it suppose them only disputable before, then why may not the Church interpose her Iudgement, and put them out of dispute? |
| A61540 | But it would seem somewhat hard to a voluptuous man however to be put to severe pennances; is there no remedy in this case? |
| A61540 | But now who could imagine a thing so often revealed, so publickly allowed, so many times attested from Heaven, should not be generally received? |
| A61540 | But supposing all languages equally known to him we make our addresses to, why should not the people use that, which they understand themselves? |
| A61540 | But supposing this way were intelligible and practicable which it is not; yet what would the effect of it be but the highest Enthusiasm? |
| A61540 | But these were the fittest terms to let the people know they should have as much for their money as was to be had, and what could they desire more? |
| A61540 | But this is as true as the other; for are they agreed in matters of faith who charge one another with heresie? |
| A61540 | But we would know, whether that God whom we serve, hath given us any rules for his worship or no? |
| A61540 | But what becomes of the Court of Rome all this while? |
| A61540 | But what becomes then of the Unity of the Roman Church, in the great number of Schisms, and some of long continuance among them? |
| A61540 | But what doth he mean by these motives and grounds to believe? |
| A61540 | But what if Catholicks should be mistaken in their belief? |
| A61540 | But what is that to the business? |
| A61540 | But what is to be said to the Council of Trent, which pronounces an Anathema to those who say, that Prayers are to be said only in a known Tongue? |
| A61540 | But what is to be said, for Women who do not think themselves bound to go to School to learn Latin? |
| A61540 | But what then? |
| A61540 | But whence I pray must the people take the sense of such prayers as these are, if not from the signification of the words? |
| A61540 | But where is there the least intimation given that we are to Worship Christ in the Elements, supposing him present there? |
| A61540 | But why are we not all of a mind? |
| A61540 | Can any be so senseless to think, that by this civil adoration, he meant, we honoured every man we met as our Soveraign Prince? |
| A61540 | Can any one think that is not more waxing wanton against Christ, than meer marrying is? |
| A61540 | Can the Church be too liberal in those things which tend to so good an end? |
| A61540 | Can we imagine, saith he, that S. Peter would allow the worship of Images, who forbad Cornelius to worship him? |
| A61540 | Did ever H. N. Iacob Behmen, or the highest Enthusiasts talk at a more extravagant rate than this Iuliana doth? |
| A61540 | Did not he absolve the people from their allegiance? |
| A61540 | Did not they fall into Sects and divers opinions by misunderstanding the Law? |
| A61540 | Did the Heathen use solemn Ceremonies of making any capable of divine worship? |
| A61540 | Did they set up their Images in publick places of worship and there kneel before them and invocate those represented by them? |
| A61540 | Did we never discard any of the Roman opinions or practices upon the account of Revelations made to Women or to any private persons? |
| A61540 | Do they believe, we never look into their Breviaries, Rosaries, Houres, and other Books of Devotion, wherein to this day such Prayers are to be found? |
| A61540 | Do they not expresly deny the giving Gods Worship to any Creature? |
| A61540 | Do they say the Scripture can be no means of Vnity, because of the various senses which have been put upon it? |
| A61540 | Do we collect Fanatical Revelations, and set them out with comments upon them, as Gonsalvus Durantus hath done those of St. Bridgitt? |
| A61540 | Do we resolve the grounds of any doctrine of ours into any Visions and Extasies? |
| A61540 | Doth God impose upon our senses at that time? |
| A61540 | Doth he imagine that Henry 8. is owned by us to be Head of our Church as the Pope is with them, so as to think him infallible? |
| A61540 | Doth he suspect the Head of his Church may cheat and abuse him? |
| A61540 | Doth he think they did not understand their own Mother Tongues? |
| A61540 | Doth that man take Christs counsel of chastity, that rather chooses to commit Fornication than marry? |
| A61540 | Every one must use his own judgement and reason in the choice of the Church he is to rely upon; is he certain in this or not? |
| A61540 | For I pray, were they the common people who first broached Heresies in the Christian Church? |
| A61540 | For if I do it to God absolutely and for himself, and to the Image only improperly and relatively, wherein I am to blame? |
| A61540 | For if there were any thing but fraud and imposture in them, why may not a prudent Christian trust a Church which he believes infallible? |
| A61540 | For if this were not it, what makes them to be more jealous of the use of the Scriptures, than ever the Christians were in former Ages? |
| A61540 | For was not his excommunicating Henry the cause of the first defection from him? |
| A61540 | For were the people less ignorant and heady, less presumptuous and opinionative then, than they are now? |
| A61540 | For what was that, which was instituted by our Lord as a Sacrament? |
| A61540 | For who knows not to what end the revelation of S. Gregoryes delivering the soul of Trajan by his prayers, is so frequently urged? |
| A61540 | God did use the Apostles as instruments on earth to promote the salvation of mankind, but may we therefore pray to them now in Heaven to save us? |
| A61540 | Hath it not been told you from the beginning? |
| A61540 | Have not their Breviaries been often reviewed, if this had not been their meaning, why have they not been expunged all this while? |
| A61540 | Have we any mother Iuliana''s among us? |
| A61540 | Have ye not heard? |
| A61540 | Have ye not understood from the foundation of the earth? |
| A61540 | How came this Treasure of the Church into the Popes Keeping? |
| A61540 | How come the Saints to make such large satisfactions to the justice of God, if the satisfaction of Christ were of so infinite a nature? |
| A61540 | How could then the Pope have no hand in it? |
| A61540 | How easie is it for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God? |
| A61540 | How often have visions and apparitions of souls been made use of to prove the doctrine of Purgatory? |
| A61540 | How punishment doth become due, when the fault is remitted? |
| A61540 | How so? |
| A61540 | I could not but enquire of them, what they meant by praying? |
| A61540 | I desire therefore seriously to know of him, whether any Worship doth at all belong to the image or no? |
| A61540 | I desire to know whether these men who worshipped Images upon those grounds did amiss or no in it? |
| A61540 | I mean, why might not the Image of King Henry the second have the same reverence shewn to it, that the Shrine of Thomas Becket had? |
| A61540 | I pray Madam, ask him, whether he really thinks, they would have done none of those things, if they had said their prayers in English? |
| A61540 | I pray what need a person be afraid of, that lives a very bad life, according to these principles? |
| A61540 | I remember what Church I am of, and how much I am bid to beware of thee: but how then shall I be satisfied? |
| A61540 | I would fain understand what the sacrificing to one for the honour of another means? |
| A61540 | I would fain understand why the one should not be as free from Idolatry as the other? |
| A61540 | If any one ask them, Whether it be lawful to kill their Soveraign? |
| A61540 | If it be enough for the people to be present, and to pray their own private prayers there in publick, to what End is there any publick Liturgy at all? |
| A61540 | If it be from Canonical Penance whether a man is wholly freed from the obligation to that or no? |
| A61540 | If it be made by the Pope, in what way doth he make it? |
| A61540 | If not, wherefore doth St. Paul pitch upon that, to condemn them for, which they were not at all to blame in? |
| A61540 | If satisfaction be made to God for the temporal punishment of penitents by Indulgences; I desire to know when and by whom the payment is made to God? |
| A61540 | If they be and do in good earnest desire to know how to please God, and to serve him; what directions will they give him? |
| A61540 | If they did, how can this prove marriage worse than Fornication? |
| A61540 | If this had been the meaning of the Law, why was it not more plainly expressed? |
| A61540 | If this were all, why in all this time that these prayers have been complained of, hath not their sense been better expressed? |
| A61540 | In this diversity of opinions what security can any man have what punishment he is to be freed from? |
| A61540 | In this great confusion what ground of certainty have I to stand upon, whereby to secure my mind from commission of a great sin? |
| A61540 | Is all this only praying to her to pray for us? |
| A61540 | Is he past all hope of remedy there? |
| A61540 | Is it all one, for a man to say, that his Staff helped him in his going, and to fall down upon his knees to pray to his Staff to help him? |
| A61540 | Is it of so destructive a Nature, and framed for no other use than a sword is? |
| A61540 | Is it, that so many mens lives have been destroyed under a pretence of Religion? |
| A61540 | Is not here now a most admirable Vnity in the Roman Church? |
| A61540 | Is not his Sermon on the Mount, wherein he delivers the rules of a Christian Life, as plain as any Chapter in Leviticus? |
| A61540 | Is not this Law said to convert the soul, and to make wise the simple? |
| A61540 | Is not unity desirable among them? |
| A61540 | Is the Law of Christ so much more difficult and obscure than the Law of Moses? |
| A61540 | It is but a meer shew to pretend only to keep the people in order,( for when are they otherwise but when cunning men have the managing of them?) |
| A61540 | It is not, whether the person of Christ, visibly appearing to us in any place, ought to have divine honour given to him? |
| A61540 | Iudge therefore which of these states is most convenient for Priests, whose proper office it is to attend wholly to the things of God? |
| A61540 | Lastly, did they offer up Sacrifices in those Temples to the Honour of their lesser Deities and Heroes? |
| A61540 | May I be sure if the Pope who is Head of the Church say it? |
| A61540 | May not the Pope, if he thinks of it, gather another mighty Treasure of the absolute Power of God which is never used, as for making new worlds,& c? |
| A61540 | May not we plead for the Vnity, that they have on the same grounds? |
| A61540 | May we not truly say, that the Sun enlightens the world, but may we therefore pray to the Sun to enlighten us? |
| A61540 | Might it not as well alter any other Institution on the same grounds? |
| A61540 | Must I relye on the bare words of Christ, This is my body? |
| A61540 | Must he suffer for his Original sin? |
| A61540 | Must he suffer for his Venial sins? |
| A61540 | Nay were there not very many who were false Apostles and great and dangerous Hereticks, presumptuous and arrogant, if ever any were? |
| A61540 | Need he be afraid of the dreadful sentence of the day of judgement, Go ye cursed into everlasting flames? |
| A61540 | No, not unless a General Council concur: but may I be sure, if a General Council determines it? |
| A61540 | No, not unless he defines it: but may I be sure then? |
| A61540 | Of the reason of that Law, from Gods infinite and invisible nature: How far that hath been acknowledged by Heathens? |
| A61540 | Of the reason of that Law, from Gods infinite and invisible nature: How far that hath been acknowledged by Heathens? |
| A61540 | On what account should it be unlawful to Sacrifice to Saints or Angels if it be lawful to invocate them? |
| A61540 | Or St. John whom the Angel checked for offering to worship him, and bid him give that honour to God? |
| A61540 | Or do they think that ordinary people, that understand not Latin or Greek, ought not to be concerned what becomes of their souls? |
| A61540 | Or is there any danger they should know them too well? |
| A61540 | Or whether the God they worshipped, understood only that one tongue, and so they were fain to speak to him, in his own language? |
| A61540 | Say you so, I pray what benefit then have I, saith he, by this which you call an Indulgence? |
| A61540 | Say you so, said the Dominican? |
| A61540 | Shall I be discharged, or shall I not upon it? |
| A61540 | So unhappy have the Popes been, when they have gone about to use their Authority for composing differences, among those who are in their own Church? |
| A61540 | Suppose temporal punishment remain to be satisfied for; whether all or only some one kind? |
| A61540 | Temples and erect Altars to them, and keep Festivals and burn Incense before them? |
| A61540 | The Council of Trent could not but confess horrible abuses in the sale of Indulgences, yet what amendment hath there been since that time? |
| A61540 | The authority of the Roman Church? |
| A61540 | The charge is great, but what are the proofs? |
| A61540 | The main question is, Whether God hath forbidden the worshipping of himself by an Image, under the notion of Idolatry? |
| A61540 | The main question is, Whether God hath forbidden the worshipping of himself by an Image, under the notion of Idolatry? |
| A61540 | The workman melteth a graven Image, and the Goldsmith spreadeth it over with Gold,& c. Have ye not known? |
| A61540 | To this the good Nicene Fathers, not knowing what to answer, plainly deny the conclusion, and cry, They Nestorians? |
| A61540 | To what end, say the people then, were they given, if they may not be seen? |
| A61540 | To what purpose is that authority, that dare not be exercised when there is most need of it? |
| A61540 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A61540 | WE come to consider whether the reading the Scriptures be the cause of all the Sects and Fanaticisms which have been in England? |
| A61540 | Was ever the Law of Moses more perverted by false interpretations than in our Saviours time by the Scribes and Pharisees? |
| A61540 | Was it inconsistent with Gods nature then, and is it less so now, when we understand his nature much better? |
| A61540 | Was it not the delight, exercise, and continual Meditation of those who were truly devout among them? |
| A61540 | Was not the people of Israel as refractory and disobedient as any have been since? |
| A61540 | Was not there the same danger of mistaking their sense at that time? |
| A61540 | Was not this Law given them as a rule to direct themselves by? |
| A61540 | Was the Controversie about the Popes temporal power confined to the Schools? |
| A61540 | Was there not much more danger of misunderstanding the Doctrine of the Gospel at first than ever after? |
| A61540 | Was this now all the quarrel the Christians had with the Heathens that they worshipped Iupiter and Venus and Vulcan? |
| A61540 | Were Arius, Nestorius, Macedonius, Eutyches, or the great abettors of their Doctrines, any of the Vulgar? |
| A61540 | Were not all sent to this to learn to govern their actions? |
| A61540 | Were not here Controversies fit to be determined? |
| A61540 | Were not his Legats present at all the proceedings and approved them? |
| A61540 | Were not these goodly heads of the Church the mean time? |
| A61540 | Were they all members united under one Head, when there were sometimes two, sometimes three several Heads? |
| A61540 | Were they not as apt to quarrel with divine Laws and the authority God had set up among them? |
| A61540 | What a case am I in then, if those words do not prove it? |
| A61540 | What admirable chastity is that? |
| A61540 | What can such an Image do to the heightening of devotion, or raising affections? |
| A61540 | What could be more said to Almighty God or his Son Iesus Christ? |
| A61540 | What customers doth he hope to find at such sordid rates? |
| A61540 | What effects of Fanaticism have we seen in England so dreadful which may not be paralled with examples, or justified by the principles of that party? |
| A61540 | What horrible blasphemy is this, which is so solemnly approved in the Church of Rome for divine Revelations? |
| A61540 | What is more necessary to the life of man than eating and drinking; yet where lyes intemperance and the danger of surfetting, but in the use of these? |
| A61540 | What is somenting and encouraging Rebellion in the highest degree if this be not? |
| A61540 | What is to be done now? |
| A61540 | What keeps men more in their wits than sleeping, yet when are men so lyable to have their throats cut as in the use of that? |
| A61540 | What more pleasant to the eyes than to see the Sun, yet what is there so like to put them out as to stare too long upon him? |
| A61540 | What need any talk of the Churches Treasure for this? |
| A61540 | What need we make Negative Articles of faith, where the Affirmative do necessarily imply them? |
| A61540 | What then signifie the boasts of Vnity in the Roman Church, if they can not prevent the falling of their members into such dangerous Schisms? |
| A61540 | What then? |
| A61540 | What would St. Paul have said to such men that should have asked such things of him, who yet saith, that he was an instrument of saving some? |
| A61540 | What, did the Apostles never imagine all this while the ill use that might be made of them by men of perverse minds? |
| A61540 | What, saith he, did not the Prophets and Apostles receive truth from Heaven by Revelations? |
| A61540 | Where are the Visions and Revelations ever pleaded by us in any matter of Doctrine? |
| A61540 | Whether all the satisfaction of Christ taken together were not great enough to remit the eternal punishment of the whole world? |
| A61540 | Whether confirmation might be given without Bishops? |
| A61540 | Whether it was by divine right or no? |
| A61540 | Whether our opinion concerning the reading and interpreting Scripture, doth hinder it from being a most certain rule of faith and life? |
| A61540 | Whether praying in a known or unknown tongue, do more conduce to devotion? |
| A61540 | Whether that prudential dispensing the Scriptures as he calls it, be any hinderance to devotion or no? |
| A61540 | Whether that prudential dispensing the Scriptures used in the Church of Rome, doth hinder devotion or no? |
| A61540 | Whether that religious worship they gave to Images was not part of that adoration which was only due to God? |
| A61540 | Whether the Episcopal Order was more perfect than the Monastical? |
| A61540 | Whether the Regulars were under the jurisdiction of Bishops? |
| A61540 | Whether the Vnity of that Church be so admirable to tempt all persons, who prize the Churches Vnity, to return to it? |
| A61540 | Whether the disparity between the Heathen worship and theirs be so great as to excuse them from Idolatry? |
| A61540 | Whether the reading of the Scriptures be the cause of the numbers of Sects and Fanaticisms which have been in England? |
| A61540 | Whether there be a necessity of being a member of some distinct Church? |
| A61540 | Whether there be no danger of Fanaticism in the Roman Church? |
| A61540 | Whether they appeared not long before on Mount Sinai, and delivered the Law to them? |
| A61540 | Whether this whole matter be a thing left in the power of the Church to determine? |
| A61540 | Why doth not he then take some other care for his own Law to prevent this for the future, if that had been judged by him the proper way of cure? |
| A61540 | Why in so short a comprehension of Laws, is this Law so much inlarged above what it might have been, if all that he saith, were only meant by it? |
| A61540 | Why might not they worship the Statues of Kings and Princes, as well as others do those of Rebels and Traytors? |
| A61540 | Why should not all of them be at their private prayers together? |
| A61540 | Why should the Priest with his Iargon of hard words interrupt them? |
| A61540 | Why were none of the words elsewhere used, by way of contempt of the Heathen Idols here mentioned, as being less lyable to ambiguity? |
| A61540 | Would any man have argued like St. Augustin that should talk at this rate? |
| A61540 | Yet still we are to seek what is to be done, when two Revelations contradict each other? |
| A61540 | Yet suppose I were sure he was a Priest, what assurance have I, that he had an intention to consecrate that very Wafer which I am to adore? |
| A61540 | and did not they keep the Church in great Vnity under their agreeable conduct? |
| A61540 | and do they not as plainly affirm that men do it when they invocate their fellow servants to be intercessors with God for them? |
| A61540 | and do they think the Massacre at Paris and the Rebellion in Ireland can ever be forgotten by us? |
| A61540 | and have they no wayes to evade the Popes definitions? |
| A61540 | and how can his word be taken for the remitting of a debt, when they take as much care of payment as if he had said nothing? |
| A61540 | and if there be no punishment retained when God forgives, what hath the Pope ● to do to release? |
| A61540 | and if they did make satisfactions, were they not sufficiently rewarded for them? |
| A61540 | and that it is no less a guilt of Idolatry in this case, than it is in giving the Honour due to a Prince to any of his Servants? |
| A61540 | and was it ever more properly so than in dying? |
| A61540 | and was that done by not understanding it? |
| A61540 | and what a beastly institution must marriage be, if Fornication be a less crime than that? |
| A61540 | and when could there be greater need than in such a time when the Church was in a flame by these contentions? |
| A61540 | and wherein can we better express that to God, than in offering up our prayers to him? |
| A61540 | and who hath the keeping of it, and what use is made of so much more useful a treasure than that which serves only to remit the temporal punishment? |
| A61540 | and why doth the Council of Trent determine that due worship is to be given them? |
| A61540 | are there not factions of long continuance among them upon these differences? |
| A61540 | as whether the Worshipping false Gods, supposing them to be true, be not as venial a fault, as Worshipping that for the true God which is not so? |
| A61540 | but if then it could be applyed to a higher end, without any other help, why not where it is to have far less efficacy? |
| A61540 | could they be better decided any where else? |
| A61540 | did not that make for several Ages as great disturbances in the Church, as were ever known in it upon any quarrel of Religion? |
| A61540 | do they not differ from one another? |
| A61540 | do they not write, and Preach, and rail against each other as much as any Sectaries can do? |
| A61540 | do we terminate our Worship upon his humane nature? |
| A61540 | doth he take out so much ready cash of the Churches treasure and pay it down upon the nail, according to the proportion of every ones sins? |
| A61540 | doth it thence follow that this Commandment must be only against Idols? |
| A61540 | for if they could but express any sign of contrition, by the motion of an Eye or a Finger, all were well enough? |
| A61540 | have we any Festivals kept upon such occasions? |
| A61540 | how am I freed now, not only from the fears of Hell and Purgatory, but from crabbed and hateful penances? |
| A61540 | i. e. why I may not as well honour God by giving worship to the Sun, as to Ignatius Loyola, or St. Francis, or any other late Canonized Saint? |
| A61540 | if I shall, what do you tell me of that which I am discharged from? |
| A61540 | if he be not free, what is it he is freed from? |
| A61540 | if he be, what power hath the Priest to enjoyne penance after? |
| A61540 | if he doth, what becomes of infallibility? |
| A61540 | if he verily believes that the Pope can not erre and will not deceive, why must not his word be taken? |
| A61540 | if it be, why have they not obtained it, since they can so easily doe it? |
| A61540 | if it were, whether all the redundant parts of that, be cast into a treasure too? |
| A61540 | if none at all, to what end are they kneeled before, and kissed, which if the Images had any sense in them, would think was done to them? |
| A61540 | if not, how can a man be said to be freed from the temporal punishment of sin that is as lyable to it as any one else? |
| A61540 | if not, why doe they boast of it? |
| A61540 | if there be any due, whether it be the same then is given to the Prototype, or distinct from it? |
| A61540 | if there be, how one part comes to be applyed and the other cast into a treasure? |
| A61540 | if they were, how come those satisfactions to help others which they were so abundantly recompensed for themselves? |
| A61540 | is it not the death of Christ that is set forth in the Eucharist? |
| A61540 | is that the object of our adoration? |
| A61540 | may he not by the help of this deliver souls out of hell, as well as by the other out of Purgatory? |
| A61540 | may not one be relative and transient as well as the other? |
| A61540 | or doth he only tell God where such a treasure lyes and bid him go and satisfie himself, for as much as he discharges of his d ● bt? |
| A61540 | or lastly, I would appeal to themselves whether the precept against Worshipping the host of Heaven, or images were more plain in the Scripture? |
| A61540 | or must we not believe them in other things, because in the particular case of the Eucharist we must believe God, rather than our sences? |
| A61540 | or rather doth it not yield a greater possibility of salvation to one than to the other? |
| A61540 | or was it, that they were all so much of a mind that they had nothing to doe, but to condemn their enemies? |
| A61540 | or was the force of it spent then, that it needs a fresh supply afterwards? |
| A61540 | or what can that universal Head signifie to making Vnity, when his title to his Headship becomes a cause of greater divisions? |
| A61540 | or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
| A61540 | since the Question was, which of them was the Head of the Church with whom the members were to be united? |
| A61540 | that prayers in an unknown tongue are contrary to the Edification of the Church? |
| A61540 | that the Scripture was written in a known tongue? |
| A61540 | the exercise of the graces and duties I mentioned? |
| A61540 | then he plainly deceives us; is it by telling us we ought to believe more than we see? |
| A61540 | was it not the external and visible signes or elements? |
| A61540 | what is it an Indulgence of? |
| A61540 | what made them so extremely cautious in the Council of Trent of meddling with any thing that was in Controversie among themselves? |
| A61540 | what parts can be made of an infinite and entire satisfaction? |
| A61540 | where then lyes their Vnity they boast off? |
| A61540 | whether Christ did any more than God required? |
| A61540 | whether any thing which God required can be said to be redundant? |
| A61540 | whether diseases, pains, and death be not part of the temporal punishment of sin, and whether men may be freed from these by Indulgences? |
| A61540 | whether from the effects of the justice of God in extraordinary judgements? |
| A61540 | whether the Pope might not erre in matter of fact? |
| A61540 | whether the Propositions condemned were in Iansenius or no? |
| A61540 | which in other terms is whether the Church did cheat or not in giving them? |
| A61540 | who gave him alone the Keys of it? |
| A61540 | why is it not said only of the temporal punishment due to sin, the fault being supposed to be remitted? |
| A61540 | would it then follow, that they were Idolaters? |
| A53737 | 11. should pass over the Prince and his Office in silence, on which all the rest were to depend? |
| A53737 | 13. p. 172, 173,& c. Again; Doth he manage the Arguments of the Jews against Christianity as was done by Celsus? |
| A53737 | 26? |
| A53737 | Again, What though we received the Gospell from Rome? |
| A53737 | An passim sequerer corvum? |
| A53737 | And 1. who taught you to make your apprehensions the measure of other mens faith and practice? |
| A53737 | And Cui Bono? |
| A53737 | And are you not a fair Advocate for your Cause, and well meet for the reproving of others for not consenting unto them? |
| A53737 | And are you, like Sampson, content to pull down the house that must fall upon your selves also, so that you may stifle Protestants with its sall? |
| A53737 | And do not you your self know all this to be true? |
| A53737 | And do you find so much sweetness in, Delus an Virtus? |
| A53737 | And do you not speak to this purpose in twenty other places? |
| A53737 | And do you think indeed that this Episcopacy of Peter, distinct from his Apostleship, is a meet stone to be layed in the foundation of faith? |
| A53737 | And do you think meet to talk at this rate? |
| A53737 | And hath not the Papacy felt the fruits and effects of these Principles, in the writings of Kings, Princes, Noblemen, and Gentlemen, of all sorts? |
| A53737 | And he sayes of himself that he was 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, doth he intend that he was Christs Sacrificer? |
| A53737 | And if they are absolutely incorporeal and invisible, how can an Image be made of them? |
| A53737 | And is it ingenuous to insist on contrary insinuations? |
| A53737 | And is it not a fine business to talk of seeing the face of God, which shone forth in Christ, in a carved image or a painted figure? |
| A53737 | And is it not hence evident that all the power which you grant unto Kings, is meerly precarious, which they hold of your Pope as Tenants at will? |
| A53737 | And is it not plain from hence, that you exclude the Lord Christ from being that head of his Church which he was in former dayes? |
| A53737 | And is not this a brave business to impose on the Consciences of all men, when you know not your selves what it is that you would so impose? |
| A53737 | And is there not still the same reason for it as there was at first? |
| A53737 | And to whom do you speak? |
| A53737 | And was the Bible, Psalms, or Christian Lyturgie then put into Vulgar Tongues, when those they were first written in, ceased to be Vulgar? |
| A53737 | And we ask you what Church you mean, and how far you intend that it is infallible? |
| A53737 | And what are you, or what have you done for them that you should at once expect such a profuse largeness at their hands? |
| A53737 | And what course do you your self proceed in? |
| A53737 | And what do you think of this Doctrine and Practise of your Church? |
| A53737 | And what ensued hereupon in the Church its self? |
| A53737 | And what is all this to your Images that give us the shape and form of a man, and of what individual person neither you nor we know? |
| A53737 | And what is it that you would prove hereby? |
| A53737 | And what was the reason of their so doing? |
| A53737 | And what was the success of this zeal? |
| A53737 | And what way would you proceed by for his Conviction? |
| A53737 | And what were the Miracles themselves they boasted of? |
| A53737 | And what will you then get by your trumphing over us? |
| A53737 | And whether he hath not a right even to destroy Kings themselves, who will not be his Executioners in destroying of others? |
| A53737 | And who gave you leave to suppose the only thing in Question between us, and to use it as a medium to educe your Conclusion from? |
| A53737 | And who knows not that Syria and Assyria were several Kingdoms, as likewise were the Languages? |
| A53737 | And why is not the succession of an Apostle necessary as well as of such a Bishop as you fancie? |
| A53737 | And why is this the safest course? |
| A53737 | And why may I not plead the Cause of Protestancy, against that imputation of demeric which you heap upon it? |
| A53737 | And will you take with you the consent of the Ancients? |
| A53737 | Are Idolatry and Heresie the same? |
| A53737 | Are not all men naturally blind in the things of God? |
| A53737 | Are not many prepossessed with prejudices, traditions, customes and usages against the Truth? |
| A53737 | Are not the Arguments you intend, indeed rather for the Eucharist then against it? |
| A53737 | Are not these your words? |
| A53737 | Are these the Principles of the Church of Rome, or of that of England? |
| A53737 | Are these the expressions of Christians, or Pagans? |
| A53737 | Are they not these? |
| A53737 | Are you not ashamed to boast that you have all Antiquity for your sense and meaning? |
| A53737 | Besides do not Lusts, Corruptions, Carnall Interests, and Respect unto Worldly things bear sway sin the minds of many that profess Christian Religion? |
| A53737 | But Sir, is this to be in earnest or jest? |
| A53737 | But Sir, pray what serves the Scripture for all this while? |
| A53737 | But are you not ashamed of this trifling? |
| A53737 | But are you of the same mind? |
| A53737 | But have these noisome Heresies of your Church, think you, passed without controll? |
| A53737 | But how comes this about? |
| A53737 | But how do you prove that I fell into such a mistake? |
| A53737 | But if any should say, Why do our images work no miracles? |
| A53737 | But must I therefore be Celsus? |
| A53737 | But of what sort, by whom used, to what end? |
| A53737 | But suppose that Peter was thus a Prince, Monarch, Apostle, Bishop, that is, a Catholick, Particular Officer, What is that to you? |
| A53737 | But that we may proceed; Let us suppose this also, that Peter was at Rome, and preached the Gospel there, What will thence follow unto your advantage? |
| A53737 | But to what purpose? |
| A53737 | But what do you mean by the conceived substance of Gods Will? |
| A53737 | But what do you mean that you no where formally express it? |
| A53737 | But what if there be nothing of all this in the pretended menaces? |
| A53737 | But what is it that you would from hence conclude? |
| A53737 | But what is that to your purpose? |
| A53737 | But what need we stay in the confutation of this sigment? |
| A53737 | But what now is the End in all this heap of things which you would have mistaken for Reasons, that you aym at? |
| A53737 | But what of all this? |
| A53737 | But what of all this? |
| A53737 | But what say you to Marcellinus? |
| A53737 | But where did you ever read any Arguments of ours against the Eucharist? |
| A53737 | But who I pray told you that the ● e was the same resason of all the Commands of the 〈 ◊ 〉 Table? |
| A53737 | But who gave you warrant or leave so to set them? |
| A53737 | But who told you so? |
| A53737 | But who told you that your images represent the things mentioned by the Apostle? |
| A53737 | But why do you call this a thing of danger only? |
| A53737 | But why so I pray? |
| A53737 | But why so I pray? |
| A53737 | But why so? |
| A53737 | But why so? |
| A53737 | But you add; Is the picture made by the spectators imagination to represent this or that thing, or the imagination rather guided to it by the picture? |
| A53737 | But you adde, that making a distinction of the intrinsick acceptability of works, you say as I say: What is that I pray? |
| A53737 | But you speak of the single misdemeanour in faith; but who gave you leave so to restrain your enquiry? |
| A53737 | But, why is not the Scripture able to settle men in unquestionable Truth? |
| A53737 | But, why then do not all believe the Gospell? |
| A53737 | Can none of them inform us what the Customs of your Church are? |
| A53737 | Can possibly any man break forth into an higher reflection upon the Wisdom and Love of the Holy God? |
| A53737 | Can such a blasphemous thought enter into your heart? |
| A53737 | Could I now take any other course to confute these false and impious Assertions, then what I did in the Animadversions? |
| A53737 | Did Celsus any such thing to such an end? |
| A53737 | Did Elijah deride the Temple at Jerusalem, when he opposed the Priests of Baal? |
| A53737 | Did I say that God commanded men to steal? |
| A53737 | Did I, doth any Protestant deny, that Gentlemen may have? |
| A53737 | Did Peter thus feed the sheep of Christ? |
| A53737 | Did S t Peter himself do it? |
| A53737 | Did ever any of the Fathers of old, or any in the world before your selves, take this course to plead their interests in any thing they professed? |
| A53737 | Did never any man inform you, that one end of preaching the word was to regenerate the whole souls of men, and to beget them anew unto God? |
| A53737 | Did not the Saxons do so in Brittany the Francks in Gaule, the Goths and Longobards in Italy, the Vandals in Africk, the Huns in Bannonia? |
| A53737 | Did not your self make the calling over of these things necessary, by crying out against Protestants, for want of moderation? |
| A53737 | Did the Pope first find it out? |
| A53737 | Did they not do so? |
| A53737 | Did this practise escape uncontrolled? |
| A53737 | Did those that came from Rome teach them to do that which they judged their duty not to do? |
| A53737 | Did you never read of any opposition made in former dayes unto your pretended Papal Power? |
| A53737 | Do I compare you with Celsus, or do I make you to be Celsus? |
| A53737 | Do I not direct you unto Authors of unquestionable credit complaining of the things which I report from them? |
| A53737 | Do I say any thing but what the stories of all Ages, and the Experience of Christendome do proclaim? |
| A53737 | Do any men in their wits use to say this fall was by Heresie, though all agree it was by Idolatry? |
| A53737 | Do not the best of men know only in part? |
| A53737 | Do not the same Laws which assert the order you mention, exclude that which you would introduce? |
| A53737 | Do we deny they ought to improve their reason, in being conversant about it? |
| A53737 | Do we disallow or forbid them any means, that may tend to their furtherance in the knowledge and profession of Religion? |
| A53737 | Do we hinder or disswade them from any Studies, or the use of Books, that may encrease their knowledge, and improve their reason? |
| A53737 | Do we not press them unto these things, as their principall duty in this world? |
| A53737 | Do we not say, they ought to have their sense in Religion, and their senses exercised therein? |
| A53737 | Do you abide in the same faith? |
| A53737 | Do you believe that they give you the shape and likeness of Angels? |
| A53737 | Do you consider what you say? |
| A53737 | Do you intend any other likeness or similitude? |
| A53737 | Do you know whose Objections these are, and by whom they have been lately mannaged? |
| A53737 | Do you not ayme at our quiet submission to the determinations of the Church or Pope in all matters of Religion? |
| A53737 | Do you not see the fondness of your pretension? |
| A53737 | Do you see from whence proceeded all the priviledges of the Roman throne? |
| A53737 | Do you see what a Quagmire you are building upon? |
| A53737 | Do you think a man can easily commence per saltum, from the imaginary Principality of Peter unto the Infallibility of the present Pope of Rome? |
| A53737 | Do you think our condition worse than theirs? |
| A53737 | Do you think that all things were well enough amongst them, and that in all things their wayes pleased God? |
| A53737 | Do you think the King hath any An ● ority vested in him as King in Ecclesiastical affairs, and over Ecclesiastical Persons? |
| A53737 | Do you think to relieve them from the guilt of Idolatry by a company of distinctions, which neither they nor you understand? |
| A53737 | Doth Fiat Lux say, you lay the cause of all the troubles, disorders, tumults, warres within the Nations of Europe upon Protestants? |
| A53737 | Doth he mention any of these, but such as your Church hath made use of, for the destruction of Protestants? |
| A53737 | Doth he succeed him in his power of working Miracles? |
| A53737 | Doth he succeed him in the Doctrine that he taught? |
| A53737 | Doth he succeed him in the manner of his Call to his Office? |
| A53737 | Doth he succeed him in the way and manner of his Personal Discharge of his Office and imployment? |
| A53737 | Doth he succeed him in the way and manner of his exercising his Care and Authority towards the Churches of Christ? |
| A53737 | Doth not the experience of all Ages, of all places in the world render your Sophistry contemptible? |
| A53737 | Doth not your Son Fiat wear this livery? |
| A53737 | Estne haec tunica filii tui? |
| A53737 | First you ask, What love of Christs dictates, what commission of Christ allows you to choose and reject at your own pleasure? |
| A53737 | For how should you do so; shall man be like unto God, or equall unto him? |
| A53737 | For to what purpose should any one spend time to debate things, with men absurd and unreasonable, and who will affirm that it is midnight at noon day? |
| A53737 | For where, I pray you, lyes its defect? |
| A53737 | For why must that needs be the notion of these termes in the division you made, that you now express? |
| A53737 | Fur es ait Pedo; Pedius quid? |
| A53737 | Had you lost your Fiat, that you make such an outcry after that which in a moment he could have supplyed you withall? |
| A53737 | Hath it been opposed, judged, and condemned, or no? |
| A53737 | Have you a dispensation to say what you please for the promotion of the Catholick Cause? |
| A53737 | Have you not declared your self unto this purpose in your Fiat? |
| A53737 | Have you not told us in your Fiat that it is the Church or Pope of Rome? |
| A53737 | He asked them saying, Will you also go away? |
| A53737 | Hei mihi qualis? |
| A53737 | How can any man manifest that he doth any thing by the Commission of another, but by his producing and manifesting his Commission to be his? |
| A53737 | How could he be obliged to pass up and down the world in pursuit of his Commission of preaching the Gospel unto all Nations? |
| A53737 | How did they succeed afterwards? |
| A53737 | How shall it do it? |
| A53737 | How should they come in your apprehension to quarrel about that which as you suppose and contend, was somewhile before determined? |
| A53737 | How, by what means, from whom should we learn the sense of your Church, if not from your Council of Trent, and such mighty Champions of it? |
| A53737 | I adde also, Did not the Gospel come from another place to Rome, as well as to us, or, was it first preached there? |
| A53737 | If he speak in Latine, I should know what he sayed; but whence should I know that he spake the Truth? |
| A53737 | If it be no other, why do you distinguish it from its self, and prefer it above it self? |
| A53737 | If my story be not true, why do you not disprove it? |
| A53737 | If so, why do you set up your wisdom built on frivolous Cavils, against the Will, Wisdom, Love and Care of God? |
| A53737 | If some other thing, why do you not declare it? |
| A53737 | If you have not done so, why do you not disprove his Assertions? |
| A53737 | If you have, why have you practised that in the face of the Sun, which you can not endure to be told of? |
| A53737 | In the explication of your distinction of congruity and condignity, how wofully are you divided? |
| A53737 | Is it actionable with you against a Protestant, that he will not take your whole Sword into his bowels, without complaining? |
| A53737 | Is it any one thing, or way, or means, that the hinge upon which his assent turns? |
| A53737 | Is it not one of the main suppositions you proceed upon in your whole discourse? |
| A53737 | Is it not simply impossible for him to be satisfied at any time that he believes all that is to be believed, or that he holds the Vnity of Faith? |
| A53737 | Is it not true? |
| A53737 | Is it the D ● ctrine concerning the Will of God delivered in the Scripture, or is it somewhat else? |
| A53737 | Is not this to confess plainly that your Images are teachers of Lyes? |
| A53737 | Is not your bowing, kneeling, creeping, kissing, offering, singing, praying to the Cross and images notorious? |
| A53737 | Is there no truth in all this, and much more that is affirmed to the same purpose? |
| A53737 | Is this Practice Catholick, or like many of your Principles; singular, your own, Donatisticall? |
| A53737 | Is this fair, sober, Candid Christian dealing? |
| A53737 | Is this pretence consistent with your Plea in your Fiat Lux, wherein you labour to reduce them to a naked fanaticall Credo? |
| A53737 | Is this the voice of Jacob, or Esau? |
| A53737 | Is this, think you, an acceptable service unto the Lord Christ, who will one day judg the secrets of all hearts according unto that Word? |
| A53737 | Is your Rule out of St. Paul applicable unto him upon any other account, but that he himself was both the builder and destroyer? |
| A53737 | Is your request reasonable? |
| A53737 | May not the people have the use of the Scripture, and yet have the Word preached unto them by their Teachers? |
| A53737 | May we know what you think in this Case? |
| A53737 | Moreover, we desire to know, What Church you mean in your Assertion, or rather what is it that you mean by the Church? |
| A53737 | Nay would you not do so, if the errour he charge you withall, be that of the Authority and Infallibility of your Church? |
| A53737 | Now I pray tell me what personal subsistences these Cherubims with their various wings and faces did represent? |
| A53737 | Now how should a man prove that he doth any thing by the Commission of Christ, but by producing that Commission? |
| A53737 | Now what of this kind do you tender unto us? |
| A53737 | Now what say you hereunto? |
| A53737 | Now, how I pray will you bring him into that state and condition that he may rationally make any such judgement? |
| A53737 | Oecumenius is quite blank against you; so is Cajetan, Erasmus, and Vatablus of your own: and do you not now see what is become of your boasting? |
| A53737 | Or do you know them, and yet dare to thrust in your scurrility to their exclusion? |
| A53737 | Or do you think that truly generous Spirits will stoop to so poor a lure? |
| A53737 | Or is it a Complication of many things concurring to the same purpose? |
| A53737 | Or is it your interest to court them with fine words, though your intention be far otherwise? |
| A53737 | Or what think you of Capernaum, that was lifted up to Heaven, in the priviledge of the means of light granted for a while unto them? |
| A53737 | Or would you prove that Bishops by the Law of this Land have a jurisdiction superior unto Ministers? |
| A53737 | Pray Sir, what were those Tables that were written by Moses, when those written by God were broken? |
| A53737 | Pray how many thousand years is it think you since Christs birth, now this year 1663.? |
| A53737 | Quid Pape cum Petro? |
| A53737 | Quis tulerit Graculos de seditione querentes? |
| A53737 | Sed cur ergo omnes non credunt Evangelio? |
| A53737 | Sed unde quaeso hanc sibi Authoritatem vindicavit? |
| A53737 | Seriously Sir, I wonder where you got this Quotation out of Tertullian? |
| A53737 | Should a man look on the Cherubims as Images of Angels, would not the first thing they would teach him be a ley? |
| A53737 | So saith Theophylact on the place; 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A53737 | Speak plainly, do you renounce all adoration and worship of Images? |
| A53737 | St. Paul tells us that the Magistrate is 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; doth he mean that he is Gods Sacrificer? |
| A53737 | Suppose one Question could not be answered, doth it necessarily follow that another can not? |
| A53737 | Take heed that in your Answer, you deny not some Principle that will involve the whole interest of Christianity in its ruine: Where is the defect? |
| A53737 | That ever is your own addition, but let it pass; what say you hereunto? |
| A53737 | That they who after Papal decisions remain cont ● nacious forfeit their Christianity? |
| A53737 | The Church of Judah was once a pure Church in the dayes of David; how came she then to fall? |
| A53737 | The Inquisitor lays hold upon them, and bids them be contented with a Rosary, or our Ladies Psalter? |
| A53737 | The Scripture is ours, and Christ is ours, and what have any else to do with them? |
| A53737 | Then say you, is he such an Head to all Belivers or no? |
| A53737 | These things are without the verge of Christian Religion; 〈 ◊ 〉 Towers and Palaces in the ayr: But what must S t Peter be succeeded in? |
| A53737 | This Principle I suppose you grant to be true; do you not? |
| A53737 | This you have culled out, as supposing your self able to say something unto it; and what is it? |
| A53737 | To what purpose? |
| A53737 | To which you reply, and, when then for example is Christ crucified rightly and duly represented? |
| A53737 | To whom, and for whose instruction were those Epistles of Paul written? |
| A53737 | Unto which you reply; But what is that Religion? |
| A53737 | Was any occasion offered you to discourse upon that Question? |
| A53737 | Was it because he dyed at Rome? |
| A53737 | Was it infallible when it made the golden Calf, and danced about it proclaiming a feast unto Jebovah before the Calf? |
| A53737 | Was she not judged, censured, written against, and condemned in the person of her chief Pastor? |
| A53737 | Was the Bible say you put into other vulgar tongues when they ceased to be vulgar? |
| A53737 | Was this Principle pleaded or once asserted in any of the Antient Councels? |
| A53737 | Was this quite out of your mind? |
| A53737 | We desire then to know when it became the only or absolutely Catholick Church of Christ: As also( secondly) by what means it became so to be? |
| A53737 | Were Princes more silent then Synods? |
| A53737 | Were they not to the Churches of those dayes? |
| A53737 | What course should we now take? |
| A53737 | What do you intend by resigning our selves to humility and Peace? |
| A53737 | What do you mean Sir by theirs? |
| A53737 | What do you mean by alone of its self? |
| A53737 | What do you mean by figure or similitude that the true God had allowed his people? |
| A53737 | What do you speak to me of Earthquakes? |
| A53737 | What expression giving countenance unto this severity? |
| A53737 | What ground have you for this intemperate railing? |
| A53737 | What have 〈 ◊ 〉 phets and Teachers to do with Sacrifice? |
| A53737 | What in sadness do you think might be the cause of that dispensation of his Providence? |
| A53737 | What instance can you give of any thing of this nature? |
| A53737 | What is I pray? |
| A53737 | What may those whom you proclaim to be your enemies expect from you, when you deal thus severely with those whom you give out to be your friends? |
| A53737 | What plead you 〈 … 〉 your Vindication? |
| A53737 | What say you now to these things? |
| A53737 | What shall wee say unto the Gentiles? |
| A53737 | What stuff is this? |
| A53737 | What then? |
| A53737 | What think you of Jerusalem, where Christ himself and his twelve Apostles all of them preached the Gospel? |
| A53737 | What think you of Liberius, did he not subscribe to Arianism? |
| A53737 | What think you of these words? |
| A53737 | What think you of those that were converted by Arians, which were great multitudes, and some whole Nations? |
| A53737 | What will hence follow? |
| A53737 | What will thence ensue? |
| A53737 | What would you make of them? |
| A53737 | What wrath is in all this? |
| A53737 | When any thing is proposed unto you concerning Religion, do you not think upon it? |
| A53737 | Where do you think you are, that you talk at this rate? |
| A53737 | Where does Fiat Lux, where does, does he, does he, any such thing? |
| A53737 | Wherein then doth this Succession consist that you talk of? |
| A53737 | Whether you do not collude with us, or indeed do at all think as you speak? |
| A53737 | Whether you forgot not your self when you place Aaron and Joshuah in government together? |
| A53737 | Whether you really believe, that the Pope hath Power only to perswade in matters of Religion as you pretend? |
| A53737 | Who doubts it, but men may if they will, if they have a mind to do so? |
| A53737 | Who is it amongst us that derides the Church of Christ? |
| A53737 | Whom do you understand by that Superiour Judicative Power, unto whom you perswade all Parties to submit? |
| A53737 | Why do you conclude, that your Query is not answered? |
| A53737 | Why do you not plainly say what it is more then manifest you would have? |
| A53737 | Why was it not needfull that Paul should have a successor as well as Peter? |
| A53737 | Will it afford a man no Light, no Guidance, no Direction? |
| A53737 | Will not a man who hears you proving the Authority of your Church by the Scripture, ask you, And whence hath this Scripture its Authority? |
| A53737 | Will they judge it meet and equal think you to change a blessed Sacrament that Christ hath appointed, to embrace a Sacrifice that you have invented? |
| A53737 | Will you give me leave to guess? |
| A53737 | Will you hear what Chrysostome answers? |
| A53737 | Will you perswade him that you are the Church, and that the Church is furnished with the Authority mentioned, by rational Arguments? |
| A53737 | Will you therefore be pleased to hear your self talk you know not what in this matter once more? |
| A53737 | Would you knew where to begin and where to end? |
| A53737 | Would you not produce Testimonies of Scripture, with Arguments drawn from them, and the Suffrage of the Fathers to the same purpose? |
| A53737 | Yea is not your judgement which you so make, the assent or dissent of your mind? |
| A53737 | You adde, What Heretick was ever so much a fool as not to pretend the Love of Christ, and Commission of Christ for what he did? |
| A53737 | You adde; Doth he charge Protestants that by their schisms and seditions they make way for other revolts? |
| A53737 | You deny it hath been proved, why do you not then disprove it? |
| A53737 | You say, Did she fall by Heresie in adhering to any errour in Faith, contrary to the approved doctrine of the Church? |
| A53737 | Your reply unto them is, not a grain of virtue or Goodness we must think in so many Christian Kingdoms and Ages: But why must you think so? |
| A53737 | and John as well as either of them? |
| A53737 | and should they not appear to do so, were his force, wit and courage answerable to his will and pretence of Authority? |
| A53737 | and therefore certainly a shrewd impeachment of his Infallibility: and was he not judged for it? |
| A53737 | and whither the propositions wherein it is made unto you are true or false? |
| A53737 | and why may not we possibly by piece meale? |
| A53737 | appointed that there should be any such succession; who, that the Bishop of Rome should be this Successor, Did Jesus Christ do it? |
| A53737 | are you one of those that can tell what figures represent or not? |
| A53737 | as also in the application of it? |
| A53737 | by Apostasie Heresie, or Schisme? |
| A53737 | can no man govern in any sense or place but he must be a supream Head? |
| A53737 | can you enable him to believe Contradictions at the same time? |
| A53737 | did image worship presently prevail upon their determinations? |
| A53737 | did you never read your Tridentine Decree, or the Nicene Canons commended by them? |
| A53737 | do not I say s ● too? |
| A53737 | do not all your writers to this day complain of this opposition made unto you by Photius? |
| A53737 | do you charge the Prelate Protestant with building up what others had pulled down, or what he had destroyed himself? |
| A53737 | do you not call to mind the Rule and measure whereby you are to make a judgement, whither they be so or no? |
| A53737 | do you not consider whither the thing it self be good or evil? |
| A53737 | doth he charge the Protestants that by their schisms and seditions, they make a way for other revolts? |
| A53737 | doth he gather a Rhapsody of insignificant words? |
| A53737 | doth he insist upon their divisions? |
| A53737 | doth he mannage the Arguments of the jews against Christ,& c? |
| A53737 | doth it therefore follow, that we received all the Doctrines of the present Church of Rome at the same time? |
| A53737 | doth not your practice speak it? |
| A53737 | doth this disprove my Assertion? |
| A53737 | from no Kings, no Princes, no Bishops, no parts of Christendom? |
| A53737 | from whose quiver are these arrows taken? |
| A53737 | had it not been better to have had one still residing in the Church, of whose Infallibility there could have been no doubt or question? |
| A53737 | has it ever done it? |
| A53737 | hath no Council amongst you determined it? |
| A53737 | hath no man alive such thoughts? |
| A53737 | have not the different tempers, constitutions, and Educations of men, a great influence upon their understandings and judgements? |
| A53737 | have you no Tradition amongst you that you plead for the Adoration of Images? |
| A53737 | have you no regard how you jumble contradictions together, so you may make a shew of saying something? |
| A53737 | have you no way to defend the Authority of your Church, but by Questioning the Authority of the Scripture? |
| A53737 | have you not denyed it in the words last mentioned? |
| A53737 | his Episcopacy and what therewithall? |
| A53737 | if he be so to all, you say, then no man is to be governed in Affairs of Religion by any other man: But why so I pray? |
| A53737 | if it be, why do you exclaim against it? |
| A53737 | if the Apostles used the Sacrifice you talk of, that of the Mass, is it meet we should do so also? |
| A53737 | is it not of more then danger, even expresly sinfull? |
| A53737 | is not the adoration of Images asserted an hundred times expresly in it? |
| A53737 | is such an apprehension suitable to the Goodness, Mercy, Love and faithfulness of God? |
| A53737 | is that the Doctrine of your Church? |
| A53737 | is there any tendency in your Discourse towards any such purpose? |
| A53737 | may not a Judge have his Commission from the King, because some have counterfeited the great Seal? |
| A53737 | may not men be warned to take heed of falling into the like evils by the miscarriages of them that went before them without wrath and defamation? |
| A53737 | may not others do a thing really upon such grounds as some pretend to do them on falsly? |
| A53737 | may they do so upon the same or as good grounds and reasons as they reject errours and false worship for the sake of Christ? |
| A53737 | none at all? |
| A53737 | or did they publish it in the name of the Pope? |
| A53737 | or do you conceive, there is a conceived substance of Gods Will that is taught, or may be by men, better then by God himself? |
| A53737 | or do you not rather think that the Catholick Church was belyed and abused by the Synod? |
| A53737 | or do you think that he hath such power and Authority to make, constitute or appoint Laws with penal Sanctions in and about things Ecclesiastical? |
| A53737 | or his Minister? |
| A53737 | or his Servant? |
| A53737 | or in the dayes of Jeroboam, when it sacrificed before the Calves at Dan and Bethel? |
| A53737 | or that if they may be so, that he is not the only immediate King and supream Head unto them all? |
| A53737 | or to travail up and down as the necessity of the Churches did require? |
| A53737 | or was that then the faith of the generality of the Church of Christ, which was declared by the fathers of that Convention? |
| A53737 | or were they free upon the discovery of their mistake to esteem the whole Gospel a Romance? |
| A53737 | or what course do you take? |
| A53737 | or what would you make of the Apostle to write things for the standing use of the Church, wherein so few were like to be concerned? |
| A53737 | or when they preferred the worship of the Queen of Heaven before that of the God of Abraham? |
| A53737 | or will you deny that to be your intention? |
| A53737 | or, Is it not really to expose Christian Religion to scorn and contempt? |
| A53737 | p. 65. and if so; from what Topicks he takes the Whips, Wires and Racks that he makes use of in his Inquisition? |
| A53737 | quis in hoste requirat, as to cast off all Reverence of God and his Word, in the pursuit of the supposed Adversaries of your earthly Interests? |
| A53737 | quod si& hoc scirem, num& ab ill ● scirem? |
| A53737 | should I know this also from him? |
| A53737 | that Christ is the only absolute Head of the Catholick Church? |
| A53737 | they may do so Physically, but may they do so Morally? |
| A53737 | to all, the whole body in general, and every individual member thereof in particular? |
| A53737 | to what purpose serves this fictitious Episcopacy? |
| A53737 | was the same Church afterward Infallible in the dayes of the Judges, when it worshipped Baalim and Aftaroth? |
| A53737 | were you awake when you wrote these things? |
| A53737 | what and how many are those Persons, and where did they live? |
| A53737 | what relation is there between the one and other? |
| A53737 | what, towards the settlement of any man in Religion, or bringing us unto the Unity of faith, the things enquired after? |
| A53737 | where is the least intimation given of any such thing in the Scripture? |
| A53737 | where is the proof of what you averre? |
| A53737 | where or by whom is it expresly asserted amongst the Antient Writers of the Church? |
| A53737 | where the hinderance, why all men upon these Principles however differing at present, may not come to a full Settlement and Agreement? |
| A53737 | who ever went about to deny it? |
| A53737 | who induceth you thereunto? |
| A53737 | who made you judges of what is necessary, and what is not necessary for the Church of Christ, when himself is silent? |
| A53737 | why then do you deal sophistically in using the same expression to denote diverse things? |
| A53737 | why was it not needfull that one should succeed him in his Apostleship? |
| A53737 | will it advantage your Cause what way ever that problem be determined? |
| A53737 | would you have a man to do so, who never before heard of Pope or Church? |
| A53737 | would you have us believe you at the first word without further triall or examination? |
| A53737 | — quantum mutatur ab illa? |
| A77267 | Againe, shall wee leave the Church, and goe into the world? |
| A77267 | All this I applyed to my heart; but alas, how long did it remaine uncorrupt? |
| A77267 | All this while, resolve mee where thine heart is? |
| A77267 | And alas, was this the cause? |
| A77267 | And art thou any Wiser in thy generation? |
| A77267 | And canst thou excuse thy selfe of being one of these? |
| A77267 | And canst thou speake this, proud Pilgrim, and not tremble? |
| A77267 | And hast thou sought to satisfy his hard hearted Creditor, that those due funerall rites might be performed to thy Brother? |
| A77267 | And how shouldst thou be lesse then his Lover; so long as thou beleev''st him to be thy saviour? |
| A77267 | And how were thy feet prepared to follow him? |
| A77267 | And now what heart so hard, whom these many benefits would not soften? |
| A77267 | And now, whither wilt thou fly; seeing there is no refuge for thee, neither in the Mountaines nor in the Valleyes? |
| A77267 | And shall I bee forgetfull of these? |
| A77267 | And sometimes I had the grace to consider with my selfe what thing this Eternity was? |
| A77267 | And then I roared out- O — a troubled spirit who can heale? |
| A77267 | And was this the way to teach the ignorant: in corrupting rather then correcting the delinquent? |
| A77267 | And was this to forgive offences heartily? |
| A77267 | And was this to harbour the harbourlesse? |
| A77267 | And what art thou, unhappy Pilgrim, who speakest these things; but as leaven to make soure the Lumpe? |
| A77267 | And what can I doe lesse then serve thee with thine owne? |
| A77267 | And what doe I, poor Pilgrim, but deprive my selfe of all happinesse, by giving way to your concupiscence? |
| A77267 | And what hast thou in exchange but immortal glory, for a vile, fraile, and corruptible body? |
| A77267 | And what have I answered for him? |
| A77267 | And what lesse could I expect, then that my bosome friends should prove my deadliest Foes, being receivers and Abetters of my bosome sins? |
| A77267 | And what more hard to cure, then an old Vlcer, an aged sore? |
| A77267 | And whence came all this, but because they ascended unto that Mountaine, to which the first Angel ascended, and as a Divell descended? |
| A77267 | And wherein hast thou followed mee, unlesse it were to betray mee? |
| A77267 | And who became the manager of those disloyall attempts but my selfe? |
| A77267 | And yet I thought with my selfe, who could bee safe, if such hatefull Agents could be safe? |
| A77267 | And yet he for all this died( said my delicious Guest) and tell me then what did his rules of Physick, availe him? |
| A77267 | And yet how little did this admonition worke upon thy thoughts? |
| A77267 | And yet what an Idoll thou makest of thy selfe? |
| A77267 | Art thou not in farre deeper arecres to him that made thee; then hee is unto thee, whom thou usest so unmercifully? |
| A77267 | Broken those Arrowes which might have wounded thee? |
| A77267 | But hast thou by a contrite heart& regenerate life made him thy Lord? |
| A77267 | But hast thou not fed thy Body too delicately, to rise againe to glory? |
| A77267 | But hast thou walked in the strength thereof to his honour: or requited him with an offering of his owne, by sowing thy bread upon the waters? |
| A77267 | But how dost thou beleeve the holy Catholike Church, or how is thy faith grounded, if thou observe not what the Church has commanded? |
| A77267 | But how hast thou, poore miserable Pilgrim, observed this Lesson? |
| A77267 | But how is it that thou beleevest in the Holy Ghost: and yet with thine hardnesse of heart, and loosenesse of life grievest the Holy Spirit of God? |
| A77267 | But let mee returne to thee; and now in good sadnesse tell mee, hast thou to thy power performed this Office of charity? |
| A77267 | But now tell me, unhappy Pilgrim, may not I say to thee, as that Prophet said to David? |
| A77267 | But say, unprofitable Pilgrim, wherein hast thou done this Second spirituall worke of Mercy, to Correct the delinquent? |
| A77267 | But tell me, thou misguided Pilgrim, were''t thou as quick in thy visits to the house of mourning? |
| A77267 | But thou wilt aske mee, of what art thou to bee brought to account? |
| A77267 | But thou, poore Pilgrim, hast no honours to transport thee; no fortunes to detaine thee; no pleasures to ensnare thee? |
| A77267 | But turne unto thy selfe; for whom canst thou find in more danger of falling into that place of horror, then thy selfe? |
| A77267 | But what are we to learne from hence? |
| A77267 | But wher be any Signes of this love? |
| A77267 | But whereto ayme all these trains? |
| A77267 | But why doe I inveigh against their treachery, I became to my selfe the most treacherous Enemy? |
| A77267 | CAn the Leopard lay away his spots, or the Ethiopian his blacknesse? |
| A77267 | Can I think, that just God who heares the Orphans cry, and bottles up the Widowes teares, will not avenge himselfe of these things? |
| A77267 | Can hee tender his little ones,& not revenge himselfe of those who make a prey and spoile of his little ones? |
| A77267 | Can the Leopard pride himselfe in his spots: or the Swan in her black feet? |
| A77267 | Come then tell mee, are you wearied and so heavy laden, that you must faint by the way, if you bee not refreshed? |
| A77267 | Correct mee, O Lord, but not in thine anger, for how shall I stand in thy displeasure? |
| A77267 | DOest thou desire to see such Sights as may rightly improve thee? |
| A77267 | Did I to this afflicted soule, as I desired to bee done unto? |
| A77267 | Did not a wanton light tune bring thee to thinke of thy light Mistresse? |
| A77267 | Did not the houre seeme long unto thee, whilest thou wer''t thus undevoutly busied in this thy enforced Practise of Piety? |
| A77267 | Did not those on whom thou relyed, betray thee? |
| A77267 | Didst not take infinite delight in a filthy song? |
| A77267 | Didst not take more delight in the voyce then the matter; and by that meanes in the eare of thy Maker, become an unfitting Quirister? |
| A77267 | Didst thou fast and pray, that thou mightst not enter into temptation? |
| A77267 | Didst thou imitate that devout Bethulian, in sending forth the voyce of thy prayer, that Christian sacrifice of supplication? |
| A77267 | Didst thou mourne with those that mourn''d; or with a tender Christian heart suffer with those that suffer''d? |
| A77267 | Didst thou never see thy poore necessitous Brother hungry, but thou hadst compassion of his poverty? |
| A77267 | Didst thou not by breaking a Note to please thy fancy, conceive more content in the melody of the voyce, then purity of the heart? |
| A77267 | Didst thou performe these pious offices in any place, to purchase to thy Soule the glad promises of peace? |
| A77267 | Didst thou poure the balme of thy best comfort into him? |
| A77267 | Didst thou prepare thy selfe against the assault? |
| A77267 | Didst thou support him in his weaknesse? |
| A77267 | Dost thou call to mind what unsufferable dishonour the Lord of lords suffered for thy sake? |
| A77267 | Dost thou use him like a Father; much lesse like an heavenly Father, when thou preferrest the pleasures of sin before his honour? |
| A77267 | Faith commeth by Hearing; And yet how have I broken my faith by Hearing? |
| A77267 | Foolish Pilgrim, couldst thou find any thing more fitting to entertaine thy best thoughts, or bestow thy care, then the salvation of thy soule? |
| A77267 | For can there be any peace to the wicked? |
| A77267 | For tell me, has not God himselfe with his owne mouth promised, and is he not both able and willing to performe what hee hath promised? |
| A77267 | For tell mee, have you desire to bee informed in what most concerns you; to bee edified in what most imports you? |
| A77267 | For what can the thoughts and Imaginations of thine heart say for themselves, but that they have beene evill continually? |
| A77267 | For what comparison betwixt a Death temporall and eternall? |
| A77267 | For what have I that I have not received from thee? |
| A77267 | For what leavest thou here, but a world of misery? |
| A77267 | For what one Commandement in all that Decalogue, which in part or in all proves mee not an high delinquent? |
| A77267 | For who shall praise thee in the Depth? |
| A77267 | For whom else shall I expect? |
| A77267 | Go forth then my Soule, what fearest thou? |
| A77267 | Had I not sometimes felt the bitternesse of an afflicted spirit; even in mine owne bowels? |
| A77267 | Hadst thou a lodging for them, in the time of necessity? |
| A77267 | Hadst thou tasted so freely of that ever streaming fountaine of Gods mercy; and was it thy duty to recompence his bounty with thy disloyaltie? |
| A77267 | Hast thou a Father in Heaven? |
| A77267 | Hast thou at any time applyed comfort to the afflicted? |
| A77267 | Hast thou at any time with comfort in thy Mouth, and reliefe in thy Purse, come to visit him? |
| A77267 | Hast thou followed him, though a farre off, to his Crosse? |
| A77267 | Hast thou followed thy sweet Saviour in the smell of his sweet oyntments? |
| A77267 | Hast thou heard so much as a Psalme in the Church without distraction? |
| A77267 | Hast thou in an humble contempt of thy selfe, preferred others before thy selfe? |
| A77267 | Hast thou in the Scale of Charity, preferred others before thy selfe? |
| A77267 | Hast thou laboured with a part or portion of thine owne Substance to redeeme him? |
| A77267 | Hast thou lived as hee prescribed: or loved that which he professed? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not a friend within thee, whose favour thou art to preferre before all friends without thee? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not answered reproach with reproach? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not beene more ready in defending thine owne honour; then advancing the honour of thy Saviour? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not beene of a Contentious spirit? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not beene so farre from possessing thy Soule in patience, as thou couldst not endure the least affront without much violence? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not beene sometimes like the Kings Daughters, all glorious without: but how soone becamest thou stript of this glory? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not bestow''d more liberally upon the proud Actor, then on thy poore Brother? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not bestowed ten houres on Earth, for one on Heaven? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not blessed the wicked in his evill wayes: and mov''d him to make a league with his transgressions? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not ever reteined a good opinion of thine owne worthlesse worth? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not reviled him who wronged thee: nor sought to impeach his fame who wrought mischiefe against thee? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not sometimes shewn to the world great arguments of piety? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not suffered some of Christs owne Members to perish for want of food? |
| A77267 | Hast thou not to doe? |
| A77267 | Hast thou plaid the part of the Levite or Samaritan, when thou foundst him wounded? |
| A77267 | Hast thou prayed for them, who sought to make a prey on thee? |
| A77267 | Hast thou received such poore harbourlesse Guests as came unto thee? |
| A77267 | Hast thou sought to bee embalmed with his odours? |
| A77267 | Hast thou taken pitty of thy Brothers ignorance, and brought him to a knowledge of God and himselfe with the spirit of meekenesse? |
| A77267 | Hast thou wished from thine heart, that he might ride on with honour, who sought thy dishonour? |
| A77267 | Hast thou, I say, meditated of this; how he was borne for thee; that thou mightst be re- borne in him? |
| A77267 | Hast: thou with saft words mitigated wrath: Nay, hast thou never suffered the Sunne to set upon thy wrath? |
| A77267 | Have I enter''d Gods Temple, the House of the most High, with a sanctified eare? |
| A77267 | Have I not defamed my Neighbour; or heard him defamed? |
| A77267 | Have I not laboured to catch at this doctrine? |
| A77267 | Have I performed any office that might tend to peace? |
| A77267 | Have those constant Martyrs, chaste Virgins, and humble Confessors deserved no reverence, nor imitation from thee? |
| A77267 | How bitter is the remembrance of thee? |
| A77267 | How canst thou bee a Member of her, so long as thou livest divided from her? |
| A77267 | How could I be lesse then rejected of my Father in Heaven; who had borne my selfe so disobediently to my Father on Earth? |
| A77267 | How could I look for an inheritance, falling so desperately into all disobedience? |
| A77267 | How could I promise to my selfe length of dayes, when I had disseised my selfe of that promise by my disobedient wayes? |
| A77267 | How deepely hast thou vowed, to procure thy pleasure: which enjoyed, how carelesly were thy vowes regarded? |
| A77267 | How desirous have I beene to take; how ready to bee taken? |
| A77267 | How didst thou behave thy selfe there? |
| A77267 | How didst thou furnish thy selfe within, to repell the Enemies fury without? |
| A77267 | How fainting and heartlesse have beene thy hopes? |
| A77267 | How farre from craving thy good Physicians helpe, as thou wilt rather dye then confesse thy want of health? |
| A77267 | How hast thou bestowed thy time? |
| A77267 | How hast thou employed this peculiar sense, but to satisfie thy concupiscence? |
| A77267 | How is it then? |
| A77267 | How maist thou thinke to hide thy selfe in those Wounds which thou hast thus aggravated with thine impiety? |
| A77267 | How may I endure my selfe when I heare these things? |
| A77267 | How may I expect from his hands a blessing; or this promised possession of that earth; who never shewed so much as the least meeknesse upon earth? |
| A77267 | How may I find favour in thy sight? |
| A77267 | How may I hope for pardon, in playing so impudently the wanton? |
| A77267 | How may I then looke there to receive any Mansion, seeing to a Cleane Lord is required a cleane Habitation? |
| A77267 | How merrily the houre went away? |
| A77267 | How now, said shee, I can not be perswaded but you must now of necessity know mee? |
| A77267 | How often hast thou drawne neare even to the gates of death, and lest they should take thee in, hee preserv''d thee? |
| A77267 | How often have I taken delight in the count ● nance of a strange woman? |
| A77267 | How pleasant have those Consorts of death; those Brethren in evill seem''d unto thee? |
| A77267 | How strong have beene my desires in shedding my owne bloud? |
| A77267 | How subtilly lay hee his snares to catch mee? |
| A77267 | How then deare Saviour, may I expect an inheritance in the Kingdome of Heaven; who am so farre estranged from a mild Spirit on Earth? |
| A77267 | How then may I make my peace with thee? |
| A77267 | How then should''st thou come to bee instructed, having beene by thy best instructing sense, thus wofully distracted? |
| A77267 | I asked of him what content he could take in the World, when nothing but the evill successe of others presented him any object of joy in the world? |
| A77267 | I gather by thy owne words, thou hast been a notable Observer: but wherein hast thou shewne thy selfe an able Professor? |
| A77267 | I importun''d him much to heare some of those Lessons which he had formerly taught? |
| A77267 | I know well Lord, how thou for my sake were''t afflicted with poverty; and shall I in contempt of thee be affected to delicacy? |
| A77267 | IS it time to feast, and play the Wanton, when the Flood is comming? |
| A77267 | If from an other, why doest thou not tender her that honour that may become her, and make thee worthy of her? |
| A77267 | If such joyes in the dayes of our captivity, what may be looked for in that day of Iubilee? |
| A77267 | If such spirituall delights presented themselves in a Prison; what incomparable pleasures might be expected in a Pallace? |
| A77267 | In perplexing rather then resolving the truly Penitent? |
| A77267 | Into what straits has thy soule beene brought? |
| A77267 | Is the world, this empty Sponge, growne so neare to your heart; as it has power to draw teares from your eyes? |
| A77267 | Is there no end of thy malice? |
| A77267 | Is there no end of your fury; nay, of your madding folly? |
| A77267 | Is this cover of flesh, such a dainty thing to glory in? |
| A77267 | Is this in a true and religious way of obedience to serve him? |
| A77267 | Is this the way to espouse thy selfe unto him? |
| A77267 | Is this to have no other Gods before him? |
| A77267 | It is not much that he hath required of thee, and what service ha''s hee received from thee? |
| A77267 | Iudged I must bee, and who will speake for me? |
| A77267 | Lastly, what can the workes of thine hands say for themselves, but that they have beene loaden with transgressions and iniquity? |
| A77267 | MAny times hast thou hungred; oft hast thou thirsted; but tell mee was this for righteousnesse? |
| A77267 | MAy not God bee serv''d with his owne? |
| A77267 | May not he who appointed Sixe dayes for the use and service of man, reserve one for the more peculiar service and worship of himselfe? |
| A77267 | Must hee both forget and forgive; and thy rancour such, as thou wilt only forgive but not forget? |
| A77267 | Must not every part or parcell of that goodly piece, that faire building, fall into ruine, irreparable ruine? |
| A77267 | Must not that face, now so phantastically in- laid with Love- spots, become an horror to the beholder? |
| A77267 | Must not that faire front be pilled, and her beauty pillaged? |
| A77267 | Must not the beauty thereof turne to rottennesse and corruption: and the glory thereof sleepe in the dust? |
| A77267 | Must that inclosed Garden, I say, embrodered and beautified with all spirituall flowers be plowed up by wild beasts of the Forest? |
| A77267 | Must their memory sleepe in the dust, and have no followers after death? |
| A77267 | Must those red Roses of charity, those white Lillies of chastity, those sweet violets of humility lose their beauty? |
| A77267 | Nay rather, hast thou not cursed, where thou shouldst have blessed? |
| A77267 | Nay rather, hast thou not suffered him to cry at thy gates, till his very bowels earned within him; and thou wouldst not heare him? |
| A77267 | Nay, didst not preferre the very measure or composure of it, before his honour for which it was penned? |
| A77267 | Nay, hast thou not depended more upon those Egyptian reedes, these Helps on Earth, then those Hopes of Heaven? |
| A77267 | Nay, hast thou not sowne so lavishly thine ill- bestowed fortunes upon the Brothell or Stage, as thou hast left nothing to give to the poor mans boxe? |
| A77267 | Nay, hast thou taught thine owne family: and by thine owne example wained them from folly? |
| A77267 | Nay, have I not come thither rather to traduce, then usefully heare? |
| A77267 | Nay, how often hast thou gone downe even unto the gates of Hell, and least thou shouldst enter in, he with- held thee? |
| A77267 | Nay, shall I more fully declare thy goodnesse towards me? |
| A77267 | Nay, what will become of thy poor Soule, that must then suffer for giving so much way to the pride of her Maid? |
| A77267 | No houre could be more tedious then so imployed; how then could that stony Soile of thine Heart bee fructified? |
| A77267 | Now lye thine hand on thine heart, and tell mee, Hast thou performed this? |
| A77267 | Now return and accompt, proud Pilgrim, whether there appeare any tokens of this poor spirit in thee? |
| A77267 | Now, resolve mee, poore Pilgrim, wherein hast thou showne thy selfe an obedient Scholler to such a Master? |
| A77267 | Now, resolve mee, unhappy Pilgrim, wherein can more love bee showne then in weakning and enfeebling our spirits with pursuit of what we love? |
| A77267 | Now, to avoide a place of such endlesse torment, who would not suffer the losse of any temporall estate, nay even of life it selfe? |
| A77267 | Now, what argument is there of the love wee beare him: if wee have not a longing desire to doe that which may please him? |
| A77267 | Now, what hourely affronts did I suffer by my owne, while I stood thus pursued by them? |
| A77267 | O How should I looke up unto thee, that have so provoked thee? |
| A77267 | O hast thou not put it up in a napkin; or done worse by employing it to some worser end? |
| A77267 | O how can I remember these, and sinke not downe with the horror of them? |
| A77267 | O how can I utter this without remorse? |
| A77267 | O how could I looke upon the Image of God in him; and forget my selfe so much towards him, as not to vouchsafe to cast a good countenance upon him? |
| A77267 | O how farre is this after hungring how to promote Gods glory? |
| A77267 | O how hath my soule thirsted after thee; how greatly hath my flesh longed for thee? |
| A77267 | O how it joyes mee to see a proud ambitious spirit entring lists with his Competitor: where the one must necessarily fall to advance the other? |
| A77267 | O how much hast thou failed in the first, what then may wee looke for at the last? |
| A77267 | O how often have I resolved with my selfe( but as in all things else, how weak are mens resolves?) |
| A77267 | O how often have I staine my brother in conceiving cruell thoughts, which reflected upon his life, fame and substance? |
| A77267 | O how soundly slept I, while my ghostly Enemy stood at the gate ready to enter in upon me? |
| A77267 | O how sweet is the taste of sinne to the palat; but how cold in the stomacke? |
| A77267 | O how terrible will that great Iudge appeare to such as in this life would neither be allured by his promises, nor awakened with his judgements? |
| A77267 | O how the sense of sinne makes the least seeming sinne appeare heavy? |
| A77267 | O how unseemly will his praise sound in thy polluted Lipps? |
| A77267 | O how willingly did I desire to perish? |
| A77267 | O in what case shall I then stand? |
| A77267 | O my Lord speake for me; for shal I say I have not done this? |
| A77267 | O my best Master, looke downe upon mee with the eye of thy favour? |
| A77267 | O my deare one; bee not farre from me, for if thou leave mee, what shall become of me? |
| A77267 | O my loose thoughts whither do yee hale mee? |
| A77267 | O my poore afflicted Soule, canst thou heare these things, and not melt thy selfe into teares? |
| A77267 | O tell me, thou unthankfull one, how comes it, that thou shouldst thus dishonour her by whom thou livest; disparage her by whom thou breathest? |
| A77267 | O thou pretious treasure of a continent soule, how unhappily am I robbed of thee? |
| A77267 | O what disorderly passions raged, nay raigned in me? |
| A77267 | O what heapes of sinnes( and those no small sands) have I raised, with those Giants, as if they had beene Mounts to menace heaven? |
| A77267 | O what maist thou thinke will become of thee? |
| A77267 | O what numberlesse numbers of Bils of Inditement shall bee then and there preferred against thee? |
| A77267 | O what shall I doe; where shall I fly to? |
| A77267 | O when the righteous shall scarcely be saved, what wil become of the wicked? |
| A77267 | O wilt thou abuse those sweet Motions of Grace, and become worse and worse the nearer thou art to thy Grave? |
| A77267 | O wilt thou in this case, this fearfull case and condition, suffer thine head to take any rest? |
| A77267 | O with what sighes, with what teares did that devout Father bewayle his breaking into an Orchard, though hee was then a Boy, and therefore pardonable? |
| A77267 | O woe is mee, where shall I turne me? |
| A77267 | O yee straying eyes, how soone were you casting forth your fiery darts to surprize those who inclin''d to you? |
| A77267 | O yee treacherous Spies, why have yee thus wandred about to seeke my undoing? |
| A77267 | O, but wilt thou say, who can keepe the Commandements? |
| A77267 | O, was it not enough for thee to have others to betray thee, but thou must adde new strength to their force, by betraying thy selfe unto thine Enemy? |
| A77267 | Oh how ready thou art here to acknowledge his power, and yet to deny it in thy life? |
| A77267 | Oh, upon how unworthy a Subject hast thou bestowed it? |
| A77267 | Or how canst thou truly call her Mother, so long as thou hearknest not to her commands, but becommest disobedient to her? |
| A77267 | Or the reward of such as embrace peace; or that superlative title of those Peace- makers, to be called one of the Children of God? |
| A77267 | Or would you bee perswasive in Oratory; or powerfull in prophesy; or an usefull Almner for your soules safety? |
| A77267 | Pleasure shall I call it? |
| A77267 | Poore passionate worme, what a stirre is this thou makest with thy selfe? |
| A77267 | Poore shell of corruption, what dost thou thinke of these things? |
| A77267 | Pray thee, vile and stinking Carrion, hast thou life from thy selfe, or from an other? |
| A77267 | Put thy selfe in the Ballance: and tell mee, whether during all these dayes of thine unhappy pilgrimage, thou hast not practised this Sin? |
| A77267 | Receive mee, O receive mee into the armes of thy mercy; while I confesse unto thee, who knowest the secrets of all thoughts, my iniquity? |
| A77267 | Shall thine Horse or thy Speare save thee? |
| A77267 | So long as I give eare to your inchantments; So long as I suffer my eyes to bee led by you, what comfort may I reap, or what peace may I expect? |
| A77267 | Solace him in his heavinesse? |
| A77267 | TOo true have I found that Proverbe; Who can have a worser friend then he brings with him? |
| A77267 | Take so much paines one day as goe into a Monasterie; and what will you find there, but, as Climacus observeth, Breathing Coarses? |
| A77267 | Taken thy foot out of the snare which had intrapped thee? |
| A77267 | Tell me, hast thou not reared these Idols in thine heart? |
| A77267 | Tell me, is this to put thy trust in God? |
| A77267 | Tell mee then how canst thou looke for the least drop of mercy, who in all thy time hast been a stranger to the Workes of mercy? |
| A77267 | Tell mee, O tell mee, how didst thou there employ thine hearing? |
| A77267 | Tell mee, doest thou hope to receive mercy? |
| A77267 | That God had forgotten the poor; and that he would not revenge their wrongs to my shame? |
| A77267 | That my indirect wayes should never bee brought to judgment? |
| A77267 | The wayes of iniquity are those Boults and Shackles, which needes must load thee: for what greater weight then the burden of iniquity? |
| A77267 | These were but made of Gold and Silver:& these are the Metalls which thou doest honour? |
| A77267 | Thou hast had enough of Idumaea; for what foundst thou there but anguish? |
| A77267 | Thou saist, thou dost beleeve in him, but dost thou love him in whom thou believest? |
| A77267 | Thus may I, poore Pilgrim, be justly accused, and by what meanes may I be freed? |
| A77267 | To afflict himselfe in the hoording up of that; which is got with paine and toyle, kept with care, and feare, and lost with pangs and griefe? |
| A77267 | To be accounted a wise and subtile Commissioner; and so spend his spirits about a fruitlesse or thankelesse labour? |
| A77267 | To be deprived, and of that eternally, in the fruition whereof consists all glory? |
| A77267 | To play the carking Husband, in gathering for a progeny of hopelesse Rake- hels? |
| A77267 | To what a sinke of all silth, and pollution, hast thou, O lust of my flesh drawne mee? |
| A77267 | To whom goest thou, but to a God of mercy? |
| A77267 | Took''st thou delight to conferre with them; to minister what was needfull unto them? |
| A77267 | VVHo is hee that knoweth not how soone Faith begins to decline and grow out of request in the heart of a worldling? |
| A77267 | VVHo would not think it strange, that any one should forget what the very sight of himselfe might make him remember? |
| A77267 | Was not thine heart wandring in the World, while thy body was at Church? |
| A77267 | Was this the way to make thy handyworke to prosper, or give a blessing to thy Labour? |
| A77267 | Were those Allyes thou hadst within thee, true unto thee? |
| A77267 | Were''t thou carefull of thy spirituall provision? |
| A77267 | Were''t thou so poore as thou couldst not doe it? |
| A77267 | What a folly it was for an unthankfull people to set them up a God in the Image of a Calfe that eateth hay? |
| A77267 | What a long time of youth did I lead; as if that Spring would ne''re have done? |
| A77267 | What daily sacrifices hast thou offered to those moulten Images? |
| A77267 | What dayes have I spent in carefull carking, painefull toyling? |
| A77267 | What hast thou, which thou hast not received: and if received, to whom is the glory to bee rendred? |
| A77267 | What hope, what helpe in the depths? |
| A77267 | What is it then that has thus violently wrought upon your reason: and brought your disordered thoughts unto this distraction? |
| A77267 | What nights in cunning compassing, watchfull contriving how I might come by my purpose? |
| A77267 | What shame is it then to magnifie thy selfe in sinne? |
| A77267 | What then could this poore razed Fort of my surprized soule expect but utter ruine, misery and desolation? |
| A77267 | Whence then thy pride? |
| A77267 | Where then must thy possession be in this Land of promise? |
| A77267 | Who is hee, that was afflicted, and J comforted him not? |
| A77267 | Whom hast thou fed with the milke of his word? |
| A77267 | Whom hast thou seene carried away with the blast of every vaine doctrine, and hast sought to reclaime him? |
| A77267 | Will any man( saith he) rob God? |
| A77267 | Wilt thou still Domineere over thy Mistresse: and be a Commander of thy Soveraignesse? |
| A77267 | Woe is me, who will deliver me, or take thee off from accusing me? |
| A77267 | Woe is mee, what a losse is this? |
| A77267 | Woe is mee, what will become of mee? |
| A77267 | Would yee know that course of his? |
| A77267 | Would you heare what my distempers are? |
| A77267 | Wouldst thou bestow the remainder of thy time in delights? |
| A77267 | Wouldst thou have Honour? |
| A77267 | Wouldst thou have wealth? |
| A77267 | Yet where be there any tokens of thy desire to ascend unto him? |
| A77267 | and reckoned amongst the transgressors, that we amōgst his Saints might be numbred? |
| A77267 | did''st afford thy charitable hand, after their Warrs, to bring them with peace to their Graves? |
| A77267 | didst thou labour to comfort the comfortlesse? |
| A77267 | for what am I without thee: or what can I do unlesse thou helpe mee? |
| A77267 | for what art thou to be brought to Iudgement? |
| A77267 | goe forth, why tremblest thou? |
| A77267 | have not many bin damned for lesse then thou hast committed: and did it repent thee of what thou hadst done, that so thou mightst not bee condemned? |
| A77267 | how and in what manner may I pray in hope to be heard? |
| A77267 | how could thy seered Conscience be edified? |
| A77267 | how dry and unacceptable thy devotions from so corrupt an heart? |
| A77267 | how dry,& desolate? |
| A77267 | how farre is this from thirsting after workes of mercy? |
| A77267 | how hast thou employed thy Talent? |
| A77267 | how hast thou left me; nay how hast thou rest mee of those comforts which I expected from thee? |
| A77267 | how ready thou art to justifie thy selfe? |
| A77267 | how shall I offer my Sacrifice of thanksgiving, that it may be accepted? |
| A77267 | how shall I render up my Supplication, that it may be received? |
| A77267 | how weake and dis- consolate have bin thy staggring resolves? |
| A77267 | if it were sufficient to accuse, who would be found innocent? |
| A77267 | if under mine, where be thy Colours? |
| A77267 | my soule hath thirsted after thee, the living fountaine; O when shall I come and appeare before the face of the Lord? |
| A77267 | nay, have I not delighted in hearing him defamed, or inlarged his disgrace with some new reproach? |
| A77267 | nay, rather hast thou not rejoyced in his affliction: or with one of Iobs miserable Comforters, increased his affliction? |
| A77267 | no bound to thy fury? |
| A77267 | one Day, and but one Day; and must thy commands be neglected that one Day? |
| A77267 | or shall the strength of an Hoast deliver thee? |
| A77267 | or to rob mee of my glory? |
| A77267 | pray thee tell mee, who made thee thine owne revenger? |
| A77267 | shall I rather tell thee what thou hast done? |
| A77267 | that God should become humbled; that Man might be exalted? |
| A77267 | that God should descend from heaven to earth, that he might draw us from earth to heaven? |
| A77267 | that He should become poore, that we might be enriched? |
| A77267 | that the Son of God should become the son of Man, that the Son of Man might become the son of God? |
| A77267 | that the free should become bound, that the bound might become free? |
| A77267 | that the immortall should become mortall? |
| A77267 | that the living Lord should dye, that the dying man might live? |
| A77267 | that the mortall might become immortall? |
| A77267 | to what Court may I appeale? |
| A77267 | to whom shall I fly? |
| A77267 | under whose Banner hast thou fought? |
| A77267 | was their sight deare unto thee, and that for his sake who made both them and thee? |
| A77267 | was there ever offence done by the most profest enemy, that may be compar''d to those which wee daily doe to his divine Majesty? |
| A77267 | was this performing the office of a friend? |
| A77267 | was this to bind up his wounds? |
| A77267 | what Advocate then canst thou find to plead for thee? |
| A77267 | what Mansion maist thou expect in this Holy City? |
| A77267 | what actions of perfect obedience hast thou expressed? |
| A77267 | what and how great promises would be made by her? |
| A77267 | what can the words of thy mouth say for themselves, but that they have beene full of all filthinesse and scurrility? |
| A77267 | what could I imagine, that this earthly Tabernacle of mine should never be dissolved? |
| A77267 | what divided thoughts of hope and feare were ever encountring me? |
| A77267 | what gaine may yee reape by my perdition? |
| A77267 | what good thing may I expect from his hand that made mee, when I have done none of those things for which hee made mee? |
| A77267 | what good thing that may praise thee? |
| A77267 | what hast thou in thee that may please thee? |
| A77267 | what have I received from thee but misery: and shall I now incline unto thee, who have bin so oft- times deceived by thy folly? |
| A77267 | what have I then deserved? |
| A77267 | what mockings, what spittings, what buffetings, what whippings, what reproachfull torments hee suffered that thou mightst bee free? |
| A77267 | what shall I be able to answer in my owne defence? |
| A77267 | what shall I bee able to answer for my selfe against those my many Accusers? |
| A77267 | what would become of thee, if hee should deale with thee according to his justice? |
| A77267 | what wrong have I done you, that you should thus abuse me? |
| A77267 | when I shall take up my bed amongst Scorpions? |
| A77267 | when my deare Saviour, that victorious Lion of the Tribe of Iuda, shall demand of mee what hast thou done? |
| A77267 | when the axe of his judgement shall not spare the greene tree, what will become of the dry? |
| A77267 | when wilt thou come, O my Comforter? |
| A77267 | whence camest thou O my Flesh, O my Darling Foe:& from whence was thy beginning? |
| A77267 | whence thy vaine- glory? |
| A77267 | where is the duty thou shouldst tender? |
| A77267 | where may I fly for succour in this time of danger? |
| A77267 | where shall I turne mee? |
| A77267 | wherein hast thou observed this Lesson? |
| A77267 | whether art thou falne? |
| A77267 | who is hee that will speake a good word for thee to the King, that his wrath may be appeased towards thee? |
| A77267 | whom hast thou at any time perceived to bee ignorant in the principles of faith, and hast taken paines to informe him? |
| A77267 | whom scismatically affected, and thou laboured to convert him? |
| A77267 | whom seditiously minded, and thousought to compose him? |
| A77267 | with what coldnesse rendred? |
| A77267 | with what strict bonds of devotion would shee seemingly tye her? |
| A77267 | yea, didst thou not make the very Earth, thy Lord, in preferring it before Heaven, and the hopes of a better life? |
| A77267 | yet what did his innocence answer for it selfe but in silence? |
| A77267 | yet ye have robbed me: but yee say, wherein have wee robbed thee? |
| A77267 | — Oh has he not granted thy suite? |
| A77267 | — Oh how many deliverances has he shewn unto thee? |
| A77267 | — Oh with what tongue canst thou utter hallowed, seeing his name hath been by thee so much dishonoured? |
| A27015 | & c. Why so have others as well he? |
| A27015 | * Was the Pope of Rome none of those innumerable Bishops of the Church? |
| A27015 | 10.26, asketh Christ[ What shall I do to inherit eternal life?] |
| A27015 | 11. and not onely to the Clergy? |
| A27015 | 13 I would know also whether it were by the judgment of a General Council that the first Churches believed the Scripture to be Gods word? |
| A27015 | 2. where was your universality also, when there were scarce seven Bishops left that were free from the plague of Arrianisme? |
| A27015 | 3 If he had proved it, are not all the Prophets and Apostles as well as Peter called the foundation? |
| A27015 | 3. Who must be judge of your Sanctity and ours? |
| A27015 | ? |
| A27015 | A happy generation of Lyars sure? |
| A27015 | All that''s doubtful is whether any other Churches or Bishops have as fair a plea for infallibility as the Romane? |
| A27015 | All the foresaid absurdities unavoidably follow; whether they say that they can infallibly teach us all things( and will not) or but some? |
| A27015 | And Christ useth to reprehend their strangeness to Scripture passages, as if they had not read them with such words as these[ Have ye not read,& c?] |
| A27015 | And I would fain know whether these Rules of Bellarmines to know the unwritten word by, are themselves the Word of God, or not? |
| A27015 | And all of them confess that either a Pope, or a Council may erre? |
| A27015 | And are the Papists forced to yield us thus much? |
| A27015 | And are we sure that any of ● he pretenders are true Popes? |
| A27015 | And by what means doth he oblige us to Believe the Church in such determinations? |
| A27015 | And can that doctrine be of God, which teacheth men to do such abominable things? |
| A27015 | And can they be all silent about the onely ground of faith? |
| A27015 | And did the authority of the Scripture at that time ● ll quoad nos, when the judge was turned heretick? |
| A27015 | And do not those you call Lutherans, do as ● hey in this( though how rightly I say not?) |
| A27015 | And doth he not in believing them, Judge them to be True, and Judge the contrary doctrine to be false? |
| A27015 | And doth it not contradict the definition of a Church, to say that we must believe the Church before we can believe the doctrine of Christ? |
| A27015 | And doth not this directly tend to infidelity? |
| A27015 | And here it must be known whether the Cardinals have the sole power to elect? |
| A27015 | And here note what a naked shameful ● ft it is that Bellarmine makes about this text? |
| A27015 | And how can they know that such men are Christians, or profess that faith, before they know what that faith is? |
| A27015 | And how can they know that they are to be credited as Christians, before they believe that Christianity it self is of credit? |
| A27015 | And how great a sin hast thou heaped on thy self, when thou hast cut off thy self from so many flocks? |
| A27015 | And how is that proved? |
| A27015 | And how neer they begin to draw to the Reformed Churches in the Resolution of their Faith? |
| A27015 | And how shall I know that? |
| A27015 | And how shall we all know what is a General Council, and when we have one? |
| A27015 | And how shall we know that ever there was such a thing as a General Council? |
| A27015 | And how shall we know that this one which Bellarmine hit on, is the right? |
| A27015 | And if a Pope or General Councel differ, to whom must the people hearken? |
| A27015 | And if it be not onely in them, then whether are any of those true Popes that have been chosen onely by them of late ages? |
| A27015 | And if others, whether it be onely some of your Church, or all? |
| A27015 | And if the Pope had not then so much as the Presidency, how much less an universal jurisdiction with infallibility? |
| A27015 | And if they be again asked, how they know that this unanimous assertion of the Catholike Church is free from error or infallible? |
| A27015 | And if they were not written to teach the Church to what end were they written? |
| A27015 | And indeed had Christ no Church till the Pope became universal Monarch? |
| A27015 | And is it not a wonder that Austin never remembred to direct them to Rome, or to the Popes infallibility, if that had been the approved way? |
| A27015 | And is it not plain then that all your dictates are Gods word, if you have the same seal and inspiration as the Apostles had? |
| A27015 | And is not here a fine doctrine to make men perfect? |
| A27015 | And is there not need of very strangely cogent evidence now to impell them to believe against the concurrent vote of Scripture, sense and reason? |
| A27015 | And is your Doctrine like this? |
| A27015 | And many more express passages he hath: as[ Quae in Scripturis sanctis non reperimus, ea quemadmodum usurpare possemus?] |
| A27015 | And may not God have the honor of speaking as plainly as the Pope or Thomas or the Council of Trent? |
| A27015 | And must men believe in the Pope before they believe in Christ? |
| A27015 | And must they believe in Christ onely because the Pope bids them, or because they first believe in the Pope? |
| A27015 | And must this Doctrine now be made the mother of Heresies, and kept from the eyes of the people that should learn it? |
| A27015 | And now what is become of your Religion? |
| A27015 | And of how much better signification think you, is the name[ Papist] or[ Romanist? |
| A27015 | And seeing the Will so far Free Ethically as it is Good, Vertuous or Holy, the Question then is, Whether every mans Will be Good and Holy? |
| A27015 | And seriously, would the Jesuites perswade us that these are of equal authority with the Miracles mentioned in Scripture? |
| A27015 | And that a Pope may be a heretick and to be deposed in the judgement of a General Council? |
| A27015 | And that the Pope and Papists are this Church, before their hearers have received or believed the word of God? |
| A27015 | And then how can I tell that I or any man is sure of any thing? |
| A27015 | And then how can any Papist tell that the Bread is turned into Christs body? |
| A27015 | And then is the whole foundation of Divine faith extinct and lost, when there is no General Council? |
| A27015 | And then it must be known upon whose credit the former ages did receive that faith and Scripture which they deliver down to us? |
| A27015 | And then the Church may lye in the smaller oppressed part: and why then may not the most erre now? |
| A27015 | And then why are not all the Apostles successors infallible as well as the Pope? |
| A27015 | And then, w ● ● knows which of them must be succeeded by the next? |
| A27015 | And therefore this may stop their mouthes that use to call out to us for a catalogue of their names? |
| A27015 | And therefore what should they talk any more of a living judge, when that living judge himself can not speak so as to be understood? |
| A27015 | And this is no rare matter among them? |
| A27015 | And to hide from them that word of the living God, which he hath given the world to be their Directory to salvation? |
| A27015 | And was not the Churches Faith resolved into the Infallibility of a Woman in Pope Joanes dayes? |
| A27015 | And we must know, that the Pope onely is lawless, and under no power of Canons, or Decrees of former Popes and Councils? |
| A27015 | And we wonder how they can think to be saved in a way that was not known for so long time? |
| A27015 | And what could Peter do more in Feeding? |
| A27015 | And what hath the Confuter to say against this? |
| A27015 | And what if that were true? |
| A27015 | And what is the change that is in the last years belief? |
| A27015 | And what is the ground of their contrary belief? |
| A27015 | And what is the infallibility that this Doctor resolveth his Faith into? |
| A27015 | And what is this Believing in the Pope that must go first? |
| A27015 | And what need we more then that which is here granted? |
| A27015 | And what need you ask forgiveness of these sins, or be beholden to God ● or it, if the punishment to be forgiven were never due? |
| A27015 | And what of this? |
| A27015 | And what presumption, to prefer Humane Tradition before Divine appointment? |
| A27015 | And what the better are you for your judge; when he can not or dare not decide your controversies? |
| A27015 | And what was this bloody petition of this County? |
| A27015 | And when Pope Pelagius and Gregory the first, and Adrian the first did all approve of the same? |
| A27015 | And when it comes to the upshot, you are not agree ● what this Church is? |
| A27015 | And when they make that to be essential to the Catholike Church which the first Catholike Church did never know? |
| A27015 | And whether a man should commit Murder, Adultery, Theft,& c. or not? |
| A27015 | And whether this be a sit ground for us to build our faith upon, or resolve it into? |
| A27015 | And which partie is it that holdeth to the ancient terms of unity? |
| A27015 | And why did none of the ancient Churches understand and expound it so? |
| A27015 | And why do they not refer us to those writings, but to their own determinations? |
| A27015 | And why doth he not write an infallible summary of all his superadded traditions? |
| A27015 | And why may not another Doctor by these Rules, know the unwritten word, as well as the Pope, and another Church as well as the Romane? |
| A27015 | And why then may not we take it immediately on the credit of the Apostles as well as the first ages did? |
| A27015 | And why will you not allow them the like towards God and his Word? |
| A27015 | And would not any unprejudiced stander by suppose that the most obvious sence of those words is[ This is the picture of Peter, Paul,& c.?] |
| A27015 | And yet must we judge either their Pope to be infallible; or their Church to be at such unity in faith as they would make the ignorant vulgar believe? |
| A27015 | And yet that such as the Papists shall be saved that are so far below them, because they believe in the Pope of Rome? |
| A27015 | And yet the sufferings of these men prove them infallible? |
| A27015 | Are all Saints infallible? |
| A27015 | Are all the Preachers of the Romish faction infallible? |
| A27015 | Are all these nothing? |
| A27015 | Are not others as ready so to suffer as they? |
| A27015 | Are not these good Catholikes, and well converted, that be of our mind, and do not know it? |
| A27015 | Are not these the men that take away the Key of knowledge, and will neither enter in themselves, nor suffer others to enter? |
| A27015 | Are not we as well without him as you are with him? |
| A27015 | Are these Essential or Integral parts of a man? |
| A27015 | Are we not as infallible as they on this account, when we conquer them? |
| A27015 | Augustine, and many others? |
| A27015 | But are all Bishops therefore free from error? |
| A27015 | But are these priviledges therefore granted to the Pope, or to other Bishops?] |
| A27015 | But did not those ages take up their faith on the same grounds as we should do now? |
| A27015 | But do not these deceivers know? |
| A27015 | But do not you make this Negative a part ● your Religion; that nothing but Scripture is to ● ● believed fide divinâ? |
| A27015 | But do we find that this way was taken? |
| A27015 | But if it be but some things that the Pope is infallible in, then how shall we be sure which be those some? |
| A27015 | But if it be but some very few of you( as good as none) how will that prove the infallibility of your whole Church? |
| A27015 | But if it be not from themselves that the Pope and Council believe the Scriptures, from whom then is it? |
| A27015 | But if such may be Popes, then must we know why a Mahometane may not as well be a Pope? |
| A27015 | But is it ever the less sin, because it is reparabile? |
| A27015 | But is this man serious? |
| A27015 | But is this much to the purpose? |
| A27015 | But let us come to the tryal with them who laid the first Schismatical Principle? |
| A27015 | But then, whether Historical faith be common or not? |
| A27015 | But what is this Reparation that he speaks of? |
| A27015 | But what saith he to it? |
| A27015 | But when he writes in Latin, How many wayes of Resolution of Faith, that are unsound can he find among the Papists as different from his own? |
| A27015 | But where is that promise? |
| A27015 | But where is this testimony? |
| A27015 | But wherefore should we go knock at heaven, when we have it here in the Gospel? |
| A27015 | But you say, How is it that at Rome a Presbyter is ordained on the testimony of a Deacon? |
| A27015 | By what means? |
| A27015 | By what warrant will they distinguish, and claim power in one, which they have not in the other? |
| A27015 | Can he say the like of all the Bishops, as well as Patriarchs? |
| A27015 | Can no man indeed but a Papists know the Scripture to be the word of God, upon justifiable grounds? |
| A27015 | Can the Pope lay by his relation when he is teaching the Church,& do it as a meer private Doctor, when he is not a meer private Doctor? |
| A27015 | Can the Pope therefore believe it because he doth believe it? |
| A27015 | Can they think that all the learned Heathens were such fools? |
| A27015 | Can we forgive our selves? |
| A27015 | Can we know before he discloseth them, or onely after? |
| A27015 | Can we think that Augustine and the rest of the Bishops in these Councils did not understand what they did, and purposly restrain the Romane ambition? |
| A27015 | Christ answereth him thus[ What is written in the Law? |
| A27015 | Comes it from the commands and Epistles of the Apostle? |
| A27015 | Common reason must needs have told men of such principles, that this was the way? |
| A27015 | Concerning this Pope I would desire the impartial Reader to observe what a miserable answer Bellarmine is put to give? |
| A27015 | Could he think that the Bishop of Rome had that power over the Church which he thought not any Bishop to have over the Presbyters of any one Church? |
| A27015 | Did Bellarmine better know Pope Adrians understanding, then the Pope knew his own? |
| A27015 | Did Julian never stick at this very principle of the faith, the Romane infallibility? |
| A27015 | Did ever Christ direct the world to go to the Church of Rome to know whether he be the Christ, or whether the Scripture be his word or not? |
| A27015 | Did ever Peter or Paul or any Apostle do so? |
| A27015 | Did not Christ bid the rest of the Apostles Feed as well as Peter? |
| A27015 | Did not Christ chide his Disciples for this contest? |
| A27015 | Did not Paul write his Epistles to the Laity as well as to the Clergy? |
| A27015 | Did not Pope Vigilius err judicially when he condemned the Decree of the General Council( for condemning dead Hereticks)? |
| A27015 | Did the rest of the Apostles receive the Gospel on the credit of Peter, or were they sent by him? |
| A27015 | Did they either submit to the judgement of the Pope as infallible, or obey him as their universal Ruler? |
| A27015 | Did they first preach the Pope and Romane Church before they preach''t Christ or Scripture? |
| A27015 | Did they give us such a definition of the Catholike Church? |
| A27015 | Did they not learn this of the Donatists? |
| A27015 | Did we not find the Greek, Ethiopian and other Churches in possession of the name of the Catholike Church as well as you? |
| A27015 | Do Popes publish writings about matters of Religion, and not to teach the Church by them? |
| A27015 | Do not all Laws of the Land oblige the subject upon the bare legislation and promulgation, before the Judge meddle with them? |
| A27015 | Do not the poor Greek Churches and other Christians under the Turks, suffer more then the Romanists? |
| A27015 | Do not your expositors differ about many hundred texts of Scripture, and neither Pope nor Council will decide the controversies? |
| A27015 | Do they not make us suffer incomparably more then they? |
| A27015 | Do they think in good sadness that the world was converted to Christianity by this means? |
| A27015 | Do they think that none else in the world but they can tell what was the judgement of the former Church? |
| A27015 | Do we not know of the multitudes of Opinions among you, mentioned by Bellarmine and other of your Writers? |
| A27015 | Do you mean by Indifferency an Indifferency of Natural Power, or an indifferency of inclination or Habite? |
| A27015 | Do you not know this to be true? |
| A27015 | Do you not ● now that half the Protestants( those whom you ● all Lutherans) do hold universal Redemption as well as you? |
| A27015 | Do you think I never read Watsons Quodlibets, and the many pretty stories of the Jesuites exploits there mentioned by him? |
| A27015 | Doth Christ mean both, when he names but one? |
| A27015 | Doth God give a man Authority to do that, which he hath promised him and all others that he shal never do: But he will keep him from? |
| A27015 | Doth it not seem then that your Church is Apostate, in that it hath lost the gift of Miracles, which you suppose so necessary? |
| A27015 | Doth that prove the insufficiency of what all are agreed on? |
| A27015 | Doth the Devil make true Bishops of conjurers? |
| A27015 | Doth this Text say that the Pope of Rome is infallible? |
| A27015 | For if the senses of millions in perfect health may be all deceived in this, why not in other things, for ought we know? |
| A27015 | For they certainly nourish him and turn into his substance: A most horrid consequent: For what communion hath Christ with Belial? |
| A27015 | For what do they less when they unchurch and damne all that acknowledge not their new made universal Bishop which the Primitive Church never did? |
| A27015 | For what is a Church but a society of Christians, that is, men professing the Christian Faith? |
| A27015 | For what strifes and dissenssions hast thou made through the Churches of the whole world? |
| A27015 | For when they are asked, how they know then Scripture to be the revealed word of God? |
| A27015 | For who should more justly be angry with the other? |
| A27015 | Good Lord, whether will the heat of contention carry men? |
| A27015 | Hath Christ laid more on the Sex then on all these? |
| A27015 | Hath God made subjects to be Judges of his Lawes by which they must live, and by which they must be judged? |
| A27015 | Hath he indeed yet proved himself successor of the Jews High Priest? |
| A27015 | Hath not Christ told him that no man lighteth a candle to put it under a Bushel, but where it may be seen of all? |
| A27015 | Have none of the Greek Churches, nor Alexandria, Antioch,& c. had a succession till it fell into the hands of a Heretick? |
| A27015 | Have not the Turkes a larger Dominion than the Pope? |
| A27015 | Have the Quakers learn''t this distinction of perfection, yet? |
| A27015 | Have they conquered the Great Turk, the Great Mogol, the Grand Cham of Tartary,& c? |
| A27015 | Have we no Church then? |
| A27015 | Have you no way to make your selves perfect, but by making the Law of God imperfect? |
| A27015 | He saith[ Lord whether shall we go? |
| A27015 | Here note that Bellarmine confesseth that Councils may erre; and then where is the French Religion? |
| A27015 | How can the Papists for shame pretend to universality either as to the present or former ages? |
| A27015 | How can there ● e venia sine merito vel debito paenae? |
| A27015 | How can they believe you, if they do not by judgement discern the things you say to be true? |
| A27015 | How can they tell but that their successors may make the Creed as long again as it is, and make their Religion another thing? |
| A27015 | How can they tell but their Creed may fill more volumes yet before that all their Popes have done with it? |
| A27015 | How can you perswade us to value such perfection? |
| A27015 | How could they convert the infidels, and confirm believers without acquainting them with the grounds of their Faith? |
| A27015 | How dare they condemne the far greatest part of Christians on earth to eternal torment? |
| A27015 | How doth he prove, that by the Rocke is not meant Peters Faith, or that Doctrine which he confessed but Peter himself? |
| A27015 | How impiously against God, and how cruelly against men, is this committed? |
| A27015 | How know we their Testimony? |
| A27015 | How shall men at a distance be sure that the Councils are indeed confirmed by the Pope? |
| A27015 | How shall we be sure that all these, or the greater part of them are true Bishops and lawfully called? |
| A27015 | How shall we know( in very many cases at least) either which is the judgement of the whole Church or of the major part? |
| A27015 | How then do fallible men among you, by preaching bring men to an infallible faith( in tant ● m) and why may it not be so with us? |
| A27015 | I appeal to all the Thomists ▪ Dominicans, Jansenians, whether the Pope hath facilitated their salvation by this determination? |
| A27015 | I demand now whether the Popes determination have not made salvation harder to many then before? |
| A27015 | I desire also to know whether it be your Pope himself that Works these Miracles, or some other persons? |
| A27015 | I would fain know by what spectacles the Papists can read these words of* Cyprians, to find out their infallibility in them? |
| A27015 | I would fain know where was the Churches infallibility, and power of judging of matters of faith in Nazianzens dayes? |
| A27015 | I ● it enough that he step up into the chair and call himself Pope? |
| A27015 | If Christ him ● elf be not a sufficient Teacher, nor the Gospel it self a ● ufficient Doctrine of Life, Then whither shall we go to seek it? |
| A27015 | If God saith, It is so: May the Pope say, It is not so? |
| A27015 | If Papists can turn all these, why do they suffer themselves still to be confined to so small a part of the world? |
| A27015 | If a Conjurer, a common Whoremonger, a Murderer, a Simonist, a Heretick, may be the infallible judge of the faith, why may not a woman? |
| A27015 | If all, then it seems he must judge whether he that Believeth shall be saved, or not? |
| A27015 | If another man that is no Bishop of Rome may be Peters successor, then how shall we know who have succeeded him all this while? |
| A27015 | If by the present, why can not we see them? |
| A27015 | If he be, then what need of a Council, when he is infallible alone? |
| A27015 | If he say, because the Church or the Scripture saith so; How knoweth he that, but by hearing or seeing? |
| A27015 | If it be by their writings, Canons or Decrees, why can not other men who are much wiser and better, understand these as well as the Pope? |
| A27015 | If it be on the credit of any former Church, then would I know of which age? |
| A27015 | If it be the Pope himself, why then have we more murthers then Miracles charged on your Popes by your own historians? |
| A27015 | If not, then it seems we may have Rules and means which are not the word of God, by which we may infallibly know which is the true word of God? |
| A27015 | If past Miracles may serve without present, then what need any more than the old Miracles of the Apostles? |
| A27015 | If the Jesuit had put his proofs into well formed Arguments, what stuff should we have had? |
| A27015 | If the Jesuites are to be believed, what a silly sottish generation are your secular Priests? |
| A27015 | If the Pope of Romes infallible authority had been the ground, would they not have told us so? |
| A27015 | If the first, who must be judge of their victories, but themselves? |
| A27015 | If therefore repentance and amendment be of necessity to Salvation, what Will become of these men that suppose themselves so infallible? |
| A27015 | If therefore the one of them be infallible, because of this, why is not the other so too? |
| A27015 | If these be not notorious enemies of the Light, who are? |
| A27015 | If they are, what need there also any more proof, when they themselves confess themselves fallible? |
| A27015 | If they be not to be believed, what need there any more proof? |
| A27015 | If they be, are they written or unwritten, and how known to be so? |
| A27015 | If they can, why have they not faln closer to work in this necessary point, when they know how much it would do to the determination of the whole? |
| A27015 | If they have, then how came they by it? |
| A27015 | If this Article be so necessary to salvation, Why do not we find it in any ancient Creed? |
| A27015 | If you aske who may and who may not? |
| A27015 | If your Priests are to be believed, what a seditious hypocritical, cheating packe are the Jesuites? |
| A27015 | If your way were of God, it needed not such devices to uphold it, nor would it suit so well with works of darkness? |
| A27015 | In Austines Book against Petilianus the Donatist the very question debated, is, How they may know where the true Church is? |
| A27015 | Is it all, or some of Christs Doctrines that the Pope is Judge of? |
| A27015 | Is it because the word of God is indeed yet unknown? |
| A27015 | Is it because we must not force the Scripture, but take it in the plainest, obvious sence? |
| A27015 | Is it from the Authority of the Lord and the Gospel? |
| A27015 | Is it not a high advancement of the Gospel Church, above the legal Jewish Church, which the Papists do vouchsafe it? |
| A27015 | Is it not absolutely necessary to the validity of the Testimony of a Miracle, that it be not controled by some greater Miracle or evidence? |
| A27015 | Is it not all that he expresly commandeth to[ Examine themselves, and so to eat of this Bread and Drink of this Cup?] |
| A27015 | Is it not ambition and desire of Rule that is the very cause which they contend for? |
| A27015 | Is it not by Scripture, or unwritten tradition in their own judgment? |
| A27015 | Is it nothing that all the Ethiopian, Greek, and Reformed Churches are not of their party, besides many a thousand more? |
| A27015 | Is it onely this, that the Pope hath Power to judge, that there is a God, a Christ, a word of God? |
| A27015 | Is it possible that any learned Papists can seriously believe that this was the ancient way of believing? |
| A27015 | Is it that venial sin is easier conquered and forsaken then mortal? |
| A27015 | Is it the Scriptures? |
| A27015 | Is it the remission of the guilt and punishment? |
| A27015 | Is it the removing of the blot? |
| A27015 | Is no man on earth bound to believe in Christ that knows not the Popes mind in the matter? |
| A27015 | Is not Faith an act of discretion? |
| A27015 | Is the infallibility of sense a thing that is known by nature, or by supernatural Light? |
| A27015 | Is this liker the doctrine of Papists or of Protestants? |
| A27015 | Is, there then no Eucharist among the Abassines, Greeks, or any that subject not to you? |
| A27015 | It is God that justifieth, who shall condemne us? |
| A27015 | It is a hard strait that the Papists are in to tell us, and themselves, when the Pope teacheth as a private Doctor, and when as Pope? |
| A27015 | It may be we may have no General Council of a hundred or six hundred, or a thousand years together? |
| A27015 | Let it be the smallest point they will imagine; Hath God given power to the Pope to contradict him and give him the Lye? |
| A27015 | May he decide these on either part? |
| A27015 | May he judge that there is no Judgement, Resurrection, or life Everlasting? |
| A27015 | Moreover how shall we know whether substances and accidents are separated or not? |
| A27015 | Moreover, if you are All Miracle Workers, why can we never see one, nor have certain proof of one? |
| A27015 | Must Christ lose for ever the most of his Church, even those that never heard of Rome; because they believe not in the Pope? |
| A27015 | Must Paul be damned because he was not one of Peters subjects? |
| A27015 | Must he send his own Son to preach the Gospel? |
| A27015 | Must not he that believeth the Resurrection, and Everlasting Life, believe them with his own understanding? |
| A27015 | Must the God of heaven send down his Spirit to dictate an illuminating Doctrine to his Prophets and Apostles for the world? |
| A27015 | Must the light which God hath given the world, be blamed for all the Darkness of mens errors? |
| A27015 | Must they not know or labor to know, for fear of mistaking? |
| A27015 | Must they not therefore be heard? |
| A27015 | Must they put out their eyes, and be led by the Pope, for fear of erring? |
| A27015 | Must we believe him? |
| A27015 | Must we believe him? |
| A27015 | Nay can learned men tell? |
| A27015 | Nay can the Cardinals ● ell that choose them? |
| A27015 | Nay is it not undenyable that you are of two Churches specifically different? |
| A27015 | Nay must we belive as the very foundation of our Faith, that which the Papists themselves believe not? |
| A27015 | Nay thirdly, Do not these men know that the Bread and Cup were both given to the people by the Primitive Church? |
| A27015 | Nay what else can any man be sure of? |
| A27015 | Nay what needs it reparation if it be not a transgression? |
| A27015 | Neither? |
| A27015 | Next he cometh to the Lords Supper, and saith, that one party holdeth the real presence and the other not? |
| A27015 | Next he shews that it must not be out of Parables, Allegories or such Scriptures that make no more for one side then the other( what then? |
| A27015 | No sure: for eternal punishment he saith, it deserveth not; and internal principles do not sure forgive the punishment of sin? |
| A27015 | No: properly peccatum veniale non inducit maculam, as before said? |
| A27015 | Now what doth the Romane Clergy, but cry out after us as Hereticks and Schismaticks, and as ● ● us[ where was our Church before Luther?] |
| A27015 | Now which way doth God give the Church this Power? |
| A27015 | Nun ● quid ergo vel summo Pontifici vel caeteris Episcopis haec sunt divinitus concessa privilegia?] |
| A27015 | Nunquid ergo omnes Episcopi ab errore liberi? |
| A27015 | O that these men would but shew us in what history we may find the reports of this way of preaching? |
| A27015 | O what an incredible thing is this? |
| A27015 | Or are they all infallible? |
| A27015 | Or are you sure that there is no Miracle wrought among the Grecians, Abassines or Armenians? |
| A27015 | Or can no poor Christian believe the word of God, that can not take an account of this through the world? |
| A27015 | Or did the Church do so for many a hundred year after them? |
| A27015 | Or did they stay till they had the judgement of a General Council or of all the Churches? |
| A27015 | Or if indeed it be the Pope and Romanists that is meant by[ the holy Catholike Church] why would not the composers of the Creed tell us so? |
| A27015 | Or if it were, is one Latin Copy in a Cardinals hand more credible then all the rest in the world, that have c ● ● e to light? |
| A27015 | Or is such doctrine to be endured among Christians? |
| A27015 | Or is that like to be the cause of Christ that must be thus upheld? |
| A27015 | Or it s their duty to understand the Popes Laws, and their sin to understand Gods Laws? |
| A27015 | Or may not the doctrine which they preach beget a certain belief in the hearer? |
| A27015 | Or must men be kept from the light, for fear least it lead them into Darkness? |
| A27015 | Or no certainty of Scripture or of the faith? |
| A27015 | Or refuse to go his journey, lest he miss the way? |
| A27015 | Or tell us what parts of the world were converted by this argument? |
| A27015 | Or that his party call him so? |
| A27015 | Or that seeing the light will not forsake the darkness? |
| A27015 | Or the Pope? |
| A27015 | Or upon both? |
| A27015 | Or what if some of them have suffered from infidels? |
| A27015 | Or whether then must poor Pagans have recourse to know that Scripture is the Word of God? |
| A27015 | Or will they arrogantly condemne all the rest of the Christian world as heretical, and then say that they are the whole Church? |
| A27015 | Or will you bid him serve and obey him, and yet forbid him to search after the knowledge of his laws and will? |
| A27015 | Or would you not rather say as the Philistine King of David, when he spit, and scraped on the Wall, Have I need of mad men? |
| A27015 | Our Question in hand is for the escaping the second of these snares, by discovering which is the safe way to Salvation? |
| A27015 | Q WHether the Reformed Catholike Christian Religion, commonly called Protestant, be a safe way to salvation? |
| A27015 | Quaestio c ● ● te inter nos versatur, ubi sit Ecclesia? |
| A27015 | Quarenti namque und ● noverint scripturam esse revelatum Dei verbum? |
| A27015 | Quest Is not every Priest infallible, and every Church that hath the Eucharist, according to your doctrine? |
| A27015 | Quibus si iterum fiet interrogatis, unde sciverint unanimeus hanc Ecclesiae Catholicae assertionem esse ab errore liberam seu infallibilem? |
| A27015 | Quid mihi profers unius urbis consuttudinem? |
| A27015 | Quid paucitatem, de qua ortum est supercilium in leges Eccesiae vindicas?] |
| A27015 | Rep. And doth that cross his former charitable conclusion? |
| A27015 | Saith thus[ Quid ● uim facit excepta ordinatione Episcopus, quod presbyter non faciat? |
| A27015 | Sed dicis, Quomodo Romae ad testimonium Diaconi presbyter ordinatur? |
| A27015 | Shall all Infidels be excused in judgement, that had the Gospel preached to them by any other Christians except the Pope or others in his name? |
| A27015 | Shall every illiterate person be judge of the sence of Scripture? |
| A27015 | Shall every one be the Judge of Scripture? |
| A27015 | Shall none of ● hese perish for this unbelief? |
| A27015 | Si tollas purgatorium, quorsum indulgentiarum opus erit? |
| A27015 | So also they are disagreed among themselves whether i the Bishops in a General Council are Judges with the Pope or onely the Popes Counsellors? |
| A27015 | So what if we could not prove that any before had said[ The Pope is not the Universal Governor?] |
| A27015 | So what is the obvious signification of those words[ This is my body] but[ This is the Sacrament or Representation of my Body?] |
| A27015 | Sure it is scarce possible that they should be so far distracted by their prejudice and faction? |
| A27015 | Sure one party of these Popes erred, unless contradictoryes may be true? |
| A27015 | Sure the Pope suffers but little( in this life: but in the next, let him look to himself) How then do other mens sufferings prove him infallible? |
| A27015 | Sure you dare not say so? |
| A27015 | That is[ For what doth a Bishop except ordination which a Presbyter may not do? |
| A27015 | That its lawful; Lawful? |
| A27015 | That we may not have the same liberty or means of knowledge as the very children of the Jews had? |
| A27015 | That which we have to do, therefore is onely to enquire whether indeed it be bread or Christs body, a creature or the Creator which they worship? |
| A27015 | The great controversie was, who had the true Church the Donatists, or the Catholikes? |
| A27015 | The like also I ask of a Council: How doth that Council know it themselves from whom we must know it? |
| A27015 | The next mark that he layes down is[ Victory over all sorts of enemies] But is it over their minds, or over their bodies that they mean? |
| A27015 | Their error is their sin: But doth it follow that they may not see at all, for fear of missing their way? |
| A27015 | They say,[ If they be not infallible in all things, how can we believe them in any thing?] |
| A27015 | They tell us that, if our Church be not infallible ▪ then people have small reason to hear us or regard us? |
| A27015 | This is our great sin? |
| A27015 | Traditions which the Romane Bishop pretendeth to be the keeper of? |
| A27015 | Was it not they that first defined the Catholike Church as equipollent with the Romane? |
| A27015 | We do most confidently return on them their own demands? |
| A27015 | We must believe what he promised, and who were his servants, before we believe in himself? |
| A27015 | We must go to him to know whether we must be Infidels or not? |
| A27015 | We read in the Acts of the Apostles of some Believers, that they daily search''t the Scriptures whether those things were so: What Scriptures? |
| A27015 | We would know from any of them where their Church was for three hundred( yea for six hundred) years after Christs birth? |
| A27015 | Well: but see what unity is procured by the addition of these new Articles to their Creed? |
| A27015 | What a concurse would be about his Holiness doors? |
| A27015 | What a difference is there between this doctrine of yours, and the very scope of Scriptures, and antient Writers, and the sense of a gracious soul? |
| A27015 | What a multitude of things are de fide now, that were not so within a thousand years? |
| A27015 | What a task were it to Reconcile but Bellarmine and Holden? |
| A27015 | What conference do we ever manage with them which they do not misreport? |
| A27015 | What if he tell as that the world was made in five days and not in six? |
| A27015 | What if ten men that have been at a fight, come home and tell you, which side had the better? |
| A27015 | What if the Jews High Priest had been infallible? |
| A27015 | What if the Pope say that the Gospel of Mathew or Luke or John is no part of Gods word? |
| A27015 | What is it then that bringeth them to this belief? |
| A27015 | What is it then? |
| A27015 | What is it, because that they are properly and not figuratively to be understood? |
| A27015 | What is there in those words[ This is my body] that can perswade any sober Christian to their strange belief? |
| A27015 | What is this but to abrogate Gods Laws, and set up the Popes above and against it? |
| A27015 | What man will go to evince a whole systeme of doctrines to be true, and quite forget that medium, by which onely it is first to be proved? |
| A27015 | What more evident then that the Papists have separated from all other Christians in the world? |
| A27015 | What more evident to any man that hath any acquaintance with the Fathers, then that these wretches do here most palpably forswear themselves? |
| A27015 | What must we do then? |
| A27015 | What need I ask this? |
| A27015 | What need you confess sin, that can fulfill the Law so easily? |
| A27015 | What opportunity have we to take the account? |
| A27015 | What part is it? |
| A27015 | What reason have I to trust any Papist living? |
| A27015 | What reason then can the Papists give why the Bishop of Antioch might not as well plead that he is Peters successor, as the Bishop of Rome? |
| A27015 | What records or Tradition have they which all the rest of the world is ignorant of? |
| A27015 | What shall we think of all those that murdered their predecessors to obtain the place, were they capable of being true Bishops? |
| A27015 | What tell you me of the custome of one City? |
| A27015 | What three sentences do we use to speak together without some figurative expression? |
| A27015 | What will they invent at last to hide the nakedness of Pope Honorius who in two several General Councils was condemned for a Monothelite Heretick? |
| A27015 | What ● eed you any pardon of that which was never ● eserved by you? |
| A27015 | What''s that to the Pope of Rome any more then to another man? |
| A27015 | What''s the unreconcileable quarrel so much as that all the world will not be subject to them? |
| A27015 | What, do not you confess that Baptisme and the Lords Supper are Sacraments? |
| A27015 | What, if the Ancient Church had intecpreted this Text as we do, against your Transubstantiation? |
| A27015 | What, must the onely rule that condemneth Heresies, be made the cause of them? |
| A27015 | What, no one difference, with this Popish Veridicus? |
| A27015 | What? |
| A27015 | When several Popes and Councils contradict one another, how shall we know which of them to believe? |
| A27015 | When the Pope and Council contradict each other, how shall the people know which is infallible? |
| A27015 | When was there ever one Priest in any age so impudent at Bellarmine and his faction are, to plead for or pretend an infallibility in themselves? |
| A27015 | When we say, we preach in Christs name, as confidently as you say that you preach in the Popes name? |
| A27015 | When you prove that the Church of Rome is the true Church, would you not have the people judge of your proof for fear of erring? |
| A27015 | Where was there ever in all Antiquity found such an Argument as this to convince an unbeliever? |
| A27015 | Whether Popery be a safe way to Salvation? |
| A27015 | Whether Popery be a safe way to salvation? |
| A27015 | Whether is it fitter for the Church or every simple fellow to be Judge? |
| A27015 | Whether it belong to the Pope or Romane Church, to be the Judge of Faith and Scriptures to all the world? |
| A27015 | Whether our Faith must be resolved into this infallible judgement of theirs? |
| A27015 | Whether our faith must be resolved into the infallibility of the Romane( pretended) Authoritative judgement? |
| A27015 | Whether th ● truest Government may not stand with great desolations, divisions of the Church and multitudes of errors? |
| A27015 | Whether the Pope and his Council be judge of controversies? |
| A27015 | Whether the Pope be Infallible, in this Decisive judgement which he pretendeth to? |
| A27015 | Whether the Pope be infallibie in this decisive judgement which he pretendeth to? |
| A27015 | Whether the Pope or his Clergy be in ● llible in judging of matters of Faith? |
| A27015 | Whether the Reformed Catholike Christian Religion, commonly called Protestant, be a safe way to Salvation? |
| A27015 | Whether we should love God or hate him? |
| A27015 | Whether we should seek first Gods Kingdom, or worldly vanities? |
| A27015 | Who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
| A27015 | Whose Religion then is proved new by this, ours or theirs? |
| A27015 | Why are we still sent to Saint Brigit, or Saint Francis, or Saint Somebody that is long ago dead and gone? |
| A27015 | Why but, how do your hearers know that; Must they take it on the preachers word, who proclaimeth himself fallible? |
| A27015 | Why do so many of themselves, yea their General Councils so much contradict their Popes in many things, if he be infallible in all things? |
| A27015 | Why do you boast no more of you Popes Miracles? |
| A27015 | Why doth he not write an infallible commentary on all the Bible to perfect our knowledge and end all our quarrels? |
| A27015 | Why doth not one Pope reveal that which they think fit to reveal; but leave it to successors one after another to do it by degrees? |
| A27015 | Why must we not say[ I believe in the Pope of Rome] as well as[ I believe in God?] |
| A27015 | Why not the Bishop of Alexandria, Hierusalem, Ephesus, or other place as well as the Pope? |
| A27015 | Why then should it be said that God hath given Authority to decide in utramque partem, on either side? |
| A27015 | Why will not these blind wretches believe the Holy Ghost, who calls it Bread at the eating after the consecration? |
| A27015 | Why will you read, or preach Scripture to the people, if you would not have them receive it, by a judgment of discerning? |
| A27015 | Why? |
| A27015 | Why? |
| A27015 | Will any Master take this well of his servant, to put out his eyes, or do nothing, for fear of doing his work amiss? |
| A27015 | Will the Sanctity of one man, as Saint Francis or Saint Dominicke, prove the infallibility of the Pope that hath no Sanctity? |
| A27015 | Will you beg the remission of a debt which is no debt? |
| A27015 | Will you bid him desire and seek him, and when you have done lock him up in the dark? |
| A27015 | Will you bid him love God, and keep him from the Knowledge of him? |
| A27015 | Will you grant that we are all infallible here in England, if we can prove any Miracles done among us and by us? |
| A27015 | Will you say that you preach in the name of the Pope who is infallible? |
| A27015 | Will you say, It is their duty to believe the Pope, and their sin to believe God? |
| A27015 | With what face can these that exclaim against novelty, introduce such a palpable novelty into the Church? |
| A27015 | Would all the preachers and defenders of the faith, overlook and omit the very foundation into which all mens faith must be resolved? |
| A27015 | Would it prove the Patriarch of Constantinople infallible, if any one that is under his Government should work a Miracle? |
| A27015 | Would not this have found one place at least if not the chief among Eusebius his Preparations or Demonstrations? |
| A27015 | Would you have serious Christians deliver up themselves to such a maze as this for the obtaining of unity? |
| A27015 | Would you have us do so by you? |
| A27015 | Yea and anathematize all that condemned not Theodorus, of whom Vigilius was one? |
| A27015 | Yea and let it be considered whether the wiser sort of Papists begin not to change the very foundation of their Faith? |
| A27015 | Yea and that they began to the Jews, and did it before them: And therefore why should the Jews act, and theirs be so much differenced? |
| A27015 | Yea or that they have consented to any one of these Articles of the Romish faith, and Trent oath? |
| A27015 | Yea or what a General Council is? |
| A27015 | Yea thirdly, Are not all Pastors, though inferior to Apostles bound to Feed the Sheep of Christ? |
| A27015 | Yea unless it were to shew the world their Power to contradict Christ and destroy his word, who can imagine what should move them to this attempt? |
| A27015 | Yea when Pope Vigilius did afterward revoke his own constitution b sure he erred either in making or revoking it? |
| A27015 | Yea why did this Council condemne Pope Vigilius his judicious sentence de 3 capitulis? |
| A27015 | You found us in possession: where was your Church before Luther? |
| A27015 | You talk much of perfection, and keeping the Law of God without sin: But how long will it be before you will shew us one of those sinless perfect men? |
| A27015 | [ Quid si novella aliqua contagio non jam portiunculam tantum, sed totam pari ● er Ecclesiam commaculare conetur?] |
| A27015 | [ Vnde probamus libros,& c. How do we prove that the Books of our Religion are written by Divine inspiration? |
| A27015 | [ What then was the face of the holy Romane Church? |
| A27015 | and cause his instruments to write it, in a language best known to those that they conversed with, or to the world that was to be converted by it? |
| A27015 | and do not we do so too? |
| A27015 | and first made the universal Headship of their Pope to be the center? |
| A27015 | and have suffered as much as they? |
| A27015 | and how can that be a safe way to salvation that locks up the door against repentance and amendment? |
| A27015 | and others quite forgot to mention these among the rest of his contradictions? |
| A27015 | and say, With you it shall not be so? |
| A27015 | and take it in what sence he please? |
| A27015 | and that it so continued for many hundred years? |
| A27015 | and then what Countries or parts it must be? |
| A27015 | and they that cry up the whole Churches consent, so go against the consent of the whole Church for so many Ages after the Apostles? |
| A27015 | and this in a Doctrinal Point, Whether Hereticks may be condemned after death? |
| A27015 | and what Church was of th ● Opinion? |
| A27015 | and what a trade it is at Rome and Venice,& c. To give instance but in the sin of lying, how light do you make of it? |
| A27015 | and when it is a known combination to promote their own espoused cause? |
| A27015 | and whether it do not plainly give up their whole cause? |
| A27015 | and whether it was certain to them that the Church failed not, when they had no certainty of the head? |
| A27015 | and whether their head and so their Church were then visible or invisible, when they could so hardly be known? |
| A27015 | and whether they can see or taste, or smell, or feel, any difference to give them the least cause of doubting? |
| A27015 | and which are the dividers? |
| A27015 | and who were of our Religion till then? |
| A27015 | and why doth he not determine all the controversies about it, that among his own followers remain yet undetermined? |
| A27015 | and why will not his holiness do some Miracles in charity to poor Hereticks? |
| A27015 | and[ Have ye never read,& c?] |
| A27015 | are they therefore excusable if they worship them? |
| A27015 | because he undertakes not an alien task? |
| A27015 | but hath left them undecided these fifteen hundred years? |
| A27015 | but the Canonical of the Law and prophets? |
| A27015 | but, In what sence we are, and in what not? |
| A27015 | de Sancto Amore and many another say of your own Church? |
| A27015 | doth he say, it is impossible? |
| A27015 | doth he tell them that it is all such, and send them to Rome to know the sence? |
| A27015 | h Yea whether it be the Clergy only, or the Laity also that are this Church? |
| A27015 | he that defendeth Gods enemies or he that consenteth? |
| A27015 | how exceeding filthy, when the most potent and yet most sordid Whores did Rule at Rome? |
| A27015 | how readest thou?] |
| A27015 | i. e.[ But what if any novel contagion, shall not onely stain a small part of the Church, but also the whole Church?] |
| A27015 | is no Heathen or Infidel bound to Believe that there is a God, a Christ, a Scripture, till the Pope tell him so? |
| A27015 | modo in Domino? |
| A27015 | must I be a Papist on such grounds as these? |
| A27015 | must he give them a perfect Law, by which Truth and Heresie must be discerned? |
| A27015 | must we seek it in our words, or in the words of our Lord Jesus Christ our head? |
| A27015 | or any whit like them? |
| A27015 | or because it is not fit to make it known? |
| A27015 | or because the Pope must pretend to the keeping of these hidden Laws, that so the world may receive them at his mouth? |
| A27015 | or can not be known? |
| A27015 | or did they receive their authority from him? |
| A27015 | or on one only, as others may do? |
| A27015 | or the delegates at least of all? |
| A27015 | or what was the sence of it? |
| A27015 | or where did he live? |
| A27015 | or whether some Countries, or part of all may serve? |
| A27015 | shall every unlearned man or woman expound it according to their own fancies? |
| A27015 | they answer, By the assertion of the universal consenting Church? |
| A27015 | though they are all fallible, may they not possibly give you such infallible proof of what they say, as may make it certain? |
| A27015 | utrum apud nos, an apud illos? |
| A27015 | we are schismaticks because we will not continue schismaticks? |
| A27015 | what do you say less when you yield them a judgement of discretion as to the Pope or Church, and deny it in Respect to the Word of God? |
| A27015 | where then is the difference? |
| A27015 | whether it must be all the Christian Bishops in the world that must meet? |
| A27015 | whether of the neerest, or the middle, or of the first and remotest age, that is, from the Apostles and the Church in their dayes? |
| A27015 | who stuck at so many things in the faith it self? |
| A27015 | why do you defend a few( of which superciliousness is arisen) against the Laws of the Church?] |
| A27015 | with us or with them? |
| A27015 | with what face can they that so cry up antiquity, gainsay all antiqiuty? |
| A27015 | with whom did he converse while he seemed a Protestant? |
| A27015 | would any wise man regard such expressions of love or honor? |
| A27015 | would they have the names of Most of the Bishops and Churches in the whole world? |
| A27015 | would you not have their judgment discern the Truth of what God hath written, or the Priest shal preach to them? |
| A27015 | would you then have believed it upon the bare Authority of this Text? |
| A27015 | yea and( by plain consequence, though they will not acknowledge it) the whole Church of Christ for many hundred years? |
| A27015 | — How therefore should he that would know which is the true Church of Christ, come to know it, but onely by the Scriptures?] |
| A27015 | — Quid ergo facturi sumus? |
| A27015 | — What obstinacy is this? |
| A27015 | ● ven Liberius and the Councils? |
| A19952 | & c. Then, saith S. CHRISOSTOME, we will inquire of the Pagan, if what he saith, be pretences and excuses, and aske him, ifhe condemne the Gentiles? |
| A19952 | ? |
| A19952 | AND why then doe Ministers soe earnestly exhort their hearers rather to indure all kindes of death, then to communicate in our Synaxes? |
| A19952 | Alexander Bishop of the future Imperiall cittie of Byzantium, conuerted by exchange of name into Constantinople; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Alexander Patriarke of Alexandria, whom Theodoret calls, the admirable Bishop; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Although( saith he) the whole world belonges to God, neuerthelesse, the Church is called the howse of God, of which at this day Damasus is the Tector? |
| A19952 | An vero Elixir, quod tactu protinus ipso Maxima in auratas pondera mutat opes? |
| A19952 | And Menas Patriarke of Constantinople, doth noe hee himself pronouncé these words; Wee will in all things follow and obay the Sea Apostolicke? |
| A19952 | And Sozomene when he notes, that to the Bishop of Rome, because of the dignitie of his Seate, the care of all things apportained? |
| A19952 | And a litle after; this Ghospell shall be preached: where? |
| A19952 | And a little after; From whence can we now shew them, that is, discerne them? |
| A19952 | And a little after; I know not Vitalis, I reiest Meletius, I am ignorant of Paulinus; whosoeuer gathers not with thee, scatters? |
| A19952 | And againe; Are you ignorant that it is the custome to write first to vs, and that from hence should proceede, the decision of things? |
| A19952 | And againe; What will these detractors( you must reade detrectators) saie of the law, who refusing the heauenlie iudgement, haue demaunded mine? |
| A19952 | And againe; When the Nouatians demaunded; beleeuest thou the remission of sinns by the holie Church? |
| A19952 | And againe; when did the iudgements of the Church take their force from the Emperor? |
| A19952 | And did not himselfe in the second Councell of Ephesus, appeale to the Pope? |
| A19952 | And did not the Donatists, call the Apostolicke chaire, the chaire of Pestilence? |
| A19952 | And did not the Pope S. GREGORIE the great, call the Bishops of the West his Bishops? |
| A19952 | And did they not crie out, that the Catholicke Church was become the shield of Romulus? |
| A19952 | And doth he not further testifie that the Donatists did noe more agree to the Emperors iudgement then to the former? |
| A19952 | And doth not Saint Hilarie saie; k The heresie is in the vnderstanding, and not in the Scripture; the sense, and not the word becomes the crime? |
| A19952 | And doth not saint AVGVSTINE cty out; m All the heretickes which receiue the scriptures, thincke to follow them, when they follow theire owne errors? |
| A19952 | And doth not saint Ierome write; l The Ghospell is not in the words but in the sense? |
| A19952 | And else where; What hath the chaire of the Roman Church done to thee, wherein PETER hath bene set, and wherein now Anastasius sitts? |
| A19952 | And elsewhere: In what Church hath he beleeued? |
| A19952 | And finallie, those that had bene of the same opinion with Cyprian, sett forth a newe decree saying; What shall wee doe? |
| A19952 | And for what cause did Flauianus Bishop of Constantinople, hauing bene deposed by the same Councell, appeale to the same Pope? |
| A19952 | And how could Pope Leo, thirtie yeares after, haue fallen into the same crime? |
| A19952 | And how could the other assistants of the Pope haue iudged by appeale of the Popes iudgement, or rather of their owne? |
| A19952 | And how had the generall Councell of Ephesus reserued the cause of John Patriark of Antioch, to the iudgmēt of the Pope? |
| A19952 | And how then is it, that the Church should giue hers poyson insteede of wholesome food? |
| A19952 | And how, sayest thou, are the pagans put to death? |
| A19952 | And háue not the ministers of Geneua themselues, noted this in the margent of theire last Bibles? |
| A19952 | And if it shoud be lesse, who sees not, that it belongs not, as hath bene already said to the matter now in agitation? |
| A19952 | And in an other place, Who is he among the faithfull, that will presume during this mortall life, to be of the number of the predestinate? |
| A19952 | And in saint AVGVSTINE vpon the same place, that in the Roman Church had alwaies flourisht the principallitie of the Sea Apostolicke? |
| A19952 | And in the third booke against Parmenian; How can they vaunt to haue anie Church, if she haue ceased from those tymes? |
| A19952 | And in the volume of the Cittie of God: And what shall we gather from this, but that we must flie out of the middle of Babilon? |
| A19952 | And in the worke of Baptisme against the Donatists: If the Church vere perished in Cyprians tyme, from whence did Donatus appeare? |
| A19952 | And in vertue of what power did he solicite Pope STEPHEN, to write letters to the Gaules whereby he should depose Martian Bishop of Arles? |
| A19952 | And indeede, how could it be otherwise hauing begunn by practises, by Steele and weapons? |
| A19952 | And indeede, how could the Donatists haue desired Iudges out of Spaine, where the persecution had bene soe cruell? |
| A19952 | And ioyne also in their prayers, the Turkes, Papists and other Infidells? |
| A19952 | And of whom afterward Elias said to Ioram sonn of the same Achab; What is there betweene me and thee? |
| A19952 | And our Lord himself, which is the wise and faithfull seruant, that our Lord hath constituted ouer his familie? |
| A19952 | And sainct CYPRIAN; i Doe those, that assemble themselues without the Church of Christ, suppose Christ to bee with them in theire assemblie? |
| A19952 | And sainct PACIAN; k Although( saith he) Nouatian hath bene put to death, yet hath he not bene crowned: Wherefore not? |
| A19952 | And saint CYCILL writing to Pope Celestine; Doth he not call him his Father, though himselfe were an ancienter Patriark by tenn yeare then Celestine? |
| A19952 | And saint HILARIE: Lett vs consider soe manie holie fathers; what will become of vs if wee anathematize them? |
| A19952 | And so is not the question still, to whom it belongs to iudge infalliblie of the true sense of the Scripture? |
| A19952 | And that S. ATHANASIVS remēbred to the Emperor Constatius in these termes; What hath the Emperor in common with the iudgement of Bishops? |
| A19952 | And that the rest of the seede of the woman were those, of whom our Lord said, shewing his disciples; See heere my mother and my bretheren? |
| A19952 | And the Councell euen the same; Theodoret is worthie of his Sea; Long liue Archbishop Leo; Leo hath iudged the iudgment of God? |
| A19952 | And the third that saint IEROM treating of a Councell holden amongst the Gaules cries; y What Emperor commaunded this Synod to be called? |
| A19952 | And then againe, to heare the voice of the Pastor, is it not to heare it according to true vnderstanding? |
| A19952 | And therefore what pretence is left, to the Ministers of the excellent King to abuse this passage, to calumniate the Sea Apostolicke? |
| A19952 | And those of the Emperor IVSTINIAN; Wee preserue in all things, the vnitie of the most holie Churches with the most holie Pope of old Rome? |
| A19952 | And was it not vnder this pretence, that the Patriarkes of Constantinople attributed to themselues the appeales from other Patriarkes? |
| A19952 | And what will become of those antient Maximes, That it is not lawfull to rule the Churches, or call the Councells, without the Bishop of Rome? |
| A19952 | And why did not the Donatists reproach to him, that hee had exceeded the boundes of his commission? |
| A19952 | And why the other Patriarkes of the East, neuer gaue it one to another, but haue yeilded it onely to the Bishops of Rome, and of Constantinople? |
| A19952 | And why then to take away all occasion from replying, that he spake in his owne cause, doth saint AVSTIN, soe highlie praise both these answeres? |
| A19952 | And why then, when the Councell proceeded indeede to the cause of IOHN Patriark of Antioch, did they reserue the decision to the Pope? |
| A19952 | And yet for all this, did he not, when Eutyches pretended to haue appealed to the Pope, submitt his iudgemēt to that of the Pope? |
| A19952 | And, e whosoeuer heares her not, shall be held as a heathen and a Publican? |
| A19952 | Bishops of the East and West, vnlesse the Pope himselfe confirmed this deposition? |
| A19952 | But against whom maketh this, but against those that obiect it? |
| A19952 | But if the had said it, what could followe of that? |
| A19952 | But what hath it auailed? |
| A19952 | But who sees not, that this was in the time wherein 〈 ◊ 〉 contract was expired, and that of the Christian Church, did beginne? |
| A19952 | But who seeth not, this is a corruption, and noe correction? |
| A19952 | But why said I soe younge a Nouice in the lawes? |
| A19952 | But why should we haue recourse to arguments where experience speaketh? |
| A19952 | But why should wee haue recourse to reason, to confute that which ruins and destroies it selfe by the proper hippothesis thereof? |
| A19952 | But with what oblique faith was this done? |
| A19952 | Chapter of the first to she Corinthians; What haue I to doe to iudge those that are without? |
| A19952 | Councell speake; drawne 〈 ◊ 〉 the authoritie of the holie scriptures? |
| A19952 | Did it not throughlie shew, the confidence he had in the dignitie of his Sea? |
| A19952 | Doth it not make plaine that the holding this Councell had bene preceded by the Popes consent and permission? |
| A19952 | ESSE quid hoc dicam, quod in vno foemina mense Tam varium, doctum, grande crearit opus? |
| A19952 | Ecclesiasticall historie that speakes a word? |
| A19952 | Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia, before Bishop of Berith, whom saint EPIPHANIVS calls, the ancient old- man of Nicomedia; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Eustachius Patriarke of Antioch, who made the oration of the Councell, and whom Sozomene intitles the miracle of eloquence; was not he there? |
| A19952 | For first, if the Emperor, as he protests himselfe, had noe right to iudge the causes of Bishops, howe could hee in right giue them Iudges? |
| A19952 | For the Bisshops newly promoted which made this Answere; where they not parts of the Bodie of the Councell? |
| A19952 | For the children of the forsaken, shall be much more in number then hers that hath a husband? |
| A19952 | For was it not vnder this pretence that Anatolius, before the Councell of Chalcedon ordained Maximus Patriarke of Antioch? |
| A19952 | For were not the Donatistes alreadie Schismatickes, and separated from the obedience and from the communion of the Church? |
| A19952 | For what had not Dioscorus Patriarke of Alexandria done in his false Councell of Ephesus? |
| A19952 | For when was it( saith saint ATHANASIVS) p that the iudgement of the Church hath euer taken authoritie from the Emperor? |
| A19952 | For who can be such a Homer, as in soe long and prodigious a labour not sometymes to slumber? |
| A19952 | For who doubtes but that where the Scripture is cleere& expresse, wee must haue recourse thereto? |
| A19952 | For who where euer more learned then those, whose falls S. VINCENTIVS Lyrinensis doth propound for examples of the temptation of the faithfull? |
| A19952 | Giue vs( said he) an accompt of the originall of your chaire, you that will attribute to your selues the holy Church? |
| A19952 | Had Athanasius presided in the generall Councell, where the order of the Hierarchie ought to be siugularly obserued? |
| A19952 | Had she not a Senat as Rome had? |
| A19952 | He that cryes out in his apologie against RVFFINVS: Which faith is it, that he calls his? |
| A19952 | He writt in the epistle to Iohn Bishop of Syracusa; Who doubts but the Church of Constantinople, is subiect to the Sea Apostolicke? |
| A19952 | How can then the true Church haue cōmunion with this Sect? |
| A19952 | How innocent( saith saint AVSTIN) was the last sentence pronounced by the blessed Melchiades; how intire, how prudent, how peaceable? |
| A19952 | If all the members( saith S. Paul) were one member, where should the bodie be? |
| A19952 | If in S. CYPRIANS time( saith saint AVGVSTINE) the Church perished; from what Heauen it Donatus fallen? |
| A19952 | If the Bishops of Constantinople( said they,) haue enioyed, it what would they haue more? |
| A19952 | In all the world: to whom? |
| A19952 | In this councell were likewise recited, diuers councells of Africa, holden in the tymes past of Aurelius? |
| A19952 | Is not this a goodly example for 〈 ◊ 〉 against the Pope? |
| A19952 | Is not this enough to shewe, that if the Pope had assisted at the councell of Constantinople, he had presided there? |
| A19952 | It is true: But what will this replie serue him for, but to increase his shame? |
| A19952 | It is verie good and fitt that from all the prouinces, the Bishops haue reference to their head, that is to saie to the sea of the Apostle Peter? |
| A19952 | Nay contrarily, doe we not daily pronounce anathema against those that Communicate with heretickes or Schismatickes? |
| A19952 | Nay how could it haue bene generall; since the same yeare the generall Councell of Constantinople was celebrated? |
| A19952 | Nonne hoc est ipsam cursu praeuertere lunam Quae simili spatio circuit omne solum? |
| A19952 | Now by what shall the Spirits be examined, to trie whether they be of God? |
| A19952 | Now did not Pope Leo doe this in the cause of Flauianus? |
| A19952 | Now doth not this alone suffice to decide the whole question? |
| A19952 | Now from whence doth he inferre this? |
| A19952 | Now how could it be generall if there were noe Bishop of the East, nor any Patriark nor Patriarkes Legat? |
| A19952 | Now how was this anie other then to presuppose, that the Pope had alwaies bene vniuersall& Oecumenic all Patriarke? |
| A19952 | Now if there be a booke in the world writtē in an allegoricall stile, what one cā be equalled in that kinde to the Reuelation? |
| A19952 | Now this perseuerance to aske perseuerance, where is it promised to anie one in the scripture? |
| A19952 | Now to whom doth it not heereby appeare quite contrarie to that which the Caluenists pretended to inferr? |
| A19952 | Now where is it that this finall perseuerance is particularly promised to anie one in the word of God? |
| A19952 | Now who seeth not that this was not to demaund, that his legates might preside there, but to appoint which of his legates should preside there? |
| A19952 | Now, what could be done more expressely, and with more note to testifie the primacie of the Pope? |
| A19952 | Now, what should I answere to this, but what the oracle said of Chalcedon; to witt, that heresie is the land of the blinde? |
| A19952 | O woeman wilt thou be a Christian? |
| A19952 | Or gracious Elpis, sage Boetius loue, Whose sacred hymnes holy Church doth approue? |
| A19952 | Or is she not that miracle of Arts The true Elixir, that by onely touch To any mettals, worth of gold imparts? |
| A19952 | Or noble Proba Romes immortall glory, That taught sweet Virgil sing our Sauiours name? |
| A19952 | Or, if wee will not by the word Wildernesse, vnderstand heauen; who shall hinder vs frō sayinge, that this woman was the Church? |
| A19952 | Paphnutius of whom Socrates saith, the Emperor honored him extraordinarily, and kept him ordinarily in his Court; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Paul Bishop of Neocesarea vpon Euphrates, whose handes had bene maimed with a hott iron, in the persecution of Licinius; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Preiudication and human causes doe manie thinges: that replies 〈 ◊ 〉, they saie also of vs. And how can they saie it? |
| A19952 | S. NICHOLAS Bishop of Myra in Lycia, a man for manners and for miracles Apostolicall; was not he there? |
| A19952 | Seest thou not, that there are still nations to whom the Ghospell hath not been preached? |
| A19952 | Soe hath it 〈 ◊ 〉 deliuered to them by their Ancestors and ours? |
| A19952 | That is to saie, doth he not communicate by word, the same word Rock of Israell to Ioseph, that he had communicated by figure to Christ? |
| A19952 | The Church( saith he) is the 〈 ◊ 〉 the seruant is the Sinner; now many sinners enter into the Church? |
| A19952 | They came in person( said Sulpitius Seuerus) to aske pardon of Julius Bishop of Rome? |
| A19952 | They haue 〈 ◊ 〉 vs violence with woundes( said the Bishops of the East, to the Councell of Chalcedon) we haue signed blanckes? |
| A19952 | To what purpose were all these promises of our Lord? |
| A19952 | Was it not of Achab and of Iesabel? |
| A19952 | Wee ordaine( said hee) that thy brotherhood abstaine from all the iurisdiction which you haue formerly had ouer him, and ouer his Church? |
| A19952 | Wee saie to them, what would become of you, if you were constrained and forced by the violence of the people, to vndergoe this charge? |
| A19952 | What Apollinarius? |
| A19952 | What Origens? |
| A19952 | What Tertullian, of whom he saith l as many wordes, so many Sentences; as manie Sentence so many victories? |
| A19952 | What will it serue thy turne, that the Father is not offended, since he will reuenge the Mothers 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A19952 | Where did that Church reside? |
| A19952 | Which sainct AMBROSE declares, who after he had said, This man to wit, PETER when he had heard; but 〈 ◊ 〉; what saie yee that I am? |
| A19952 | Who doth not prayse th''Empresse Eudoxias fame, That made old Homer tell our Ghospells story? |
| A19952 | Why should I not speak truth without offence? |
| A19952 | Yet did not he saie of all the Bishops in generall; If there be anie fault in the Bishops, I know noe Bishop, but is subiect to the Sea Apostolicke? |
| A19952 | alleadge, that this, that our Lord asketh, in your opinion the Sonne of man vhen he comes, shall he finde faith vpon the earth? |
| A19952 | and from expoundinge the relickes of the woman to be the Catholickes, that remaine vnder the tiranny of Mahomet? |
| A19952 | and how can this Sect, bee a member, and a true part of the Church? |
| A19952 | and how could saint, AVSTIN haue written, that Pope Innocent and Pope Zosimus, condemned Pelagius and Coelestius, through all the Christian world? |
| A19952 | and if they haue not enioyed it, why doe they demaund it? |
| A19952 | and shall one wounded parte haue powre to bringe him to his death? |
| A19952 | and so to haue lost the being of the true Church which could not subsist without the true vse of the sacramēts? |
| A19952 | and then what likelyhood is there, that all the Bishops in a Councell should pronounce word for word, 〈 ◊ 〉 selfe- same speach? |
| A19952 | and where was it that he said he was left alone? |
| A19952 | and why had they reserued the iudgement of the cause of Iohn Patriarke of Antioch to the Pope? |
| A19952 | art thou ignorant that thou slewest Pope Siluerius? |
| A19952 | but with the leaue of the Bishop of Rome? |
| A19952 | doth not Saint AVGVSTINE say, that the 〈 ◊ 〉 all charge is common to all Bishops? |
| A19952 | f Who doubtes, saith he, but that was committed most criminally that was punist most seuerelie? |
| A19952 | for doth not TERTVLLIAN pronounce i An adulterate glosse doth as much outrage to the truth, as a false penne? |
| A19952 | for had not the Cittie of Constantinople bene formed and made, by the patterne of the ancient Rome? |
| A19952 | for if the woman be inuisible, how can the relickes of the woman be visible? |
| A19952 | for what age of S. GREGORYS epistles is not full of testimonies, that the Roman Church, is the head of all the Churches? |
| A19952 | from what Sea came hee forth? |
| A19952 | from what Sea is he come forth? |
| A19952 | from what earth is he sprung vp? |
| A19952 | from what heauen is he fallen? |
| A19952 | had she not one of the Consulls as Rome had? |
| A19952 | had she not the same offices, priuiledges, and politicke orders with the ancient Rome? |
| A19952 | haue somes times bene amazed and shaken? |
| A19952 | how else but in beinge made Christians? |
| A19952 | how should the Bishops receiue that, which the Sea Apostolicke hath condemned? |
| A19952 | in testimome to all nations: and what after? |
| A19952 | is this the account they make of Christ our Sauiour? |
| A19952 | of whom he cries out: n What spirit did euer surmount him in subtilitie, excercise, and doctrine? |
| A19952 | of whom he writes m What Christian did not honour him as a Prophet? |
| A19952 | or if he had presided there by delegation from the Emperor, must not the same Emperor haue signified it, and inrolled his commission in the Councell? |
| A19952 | or that hereticall sects, whose wine, saith saint HIEROM, is the furie of Dragons, and the incurable furie of Aspes, should bee Churches? |
| A19952 | or that, that is contained in Origens bookes? |
| A19952 | philosopher did not reuerence him as a Maister? |
| A19952 | seeinge Saint IOHN writes, And he carried me in the spirit into the desert, and I saw the woman sitt vpon the beast? |
| A19952 | that it was a madd impudence of furie; that it was a recourse from he auenlie to earthlie iudgement, and a manifest contempt of Christ''s authoritie? |
| A19952 | that, that the Roman Church holdes? |
| A19952 | was it not in the Kingdome of Israel? |
| A19952 | what earth hath sprunge him vp? |
| A19952 | which, as Sainct IEROM saith, containes as manie Sacraments that is to saie sacred riddles, as wordes? |
| A15735 | ( What shall it profit my brethren if any man say that he hath faith, but hath not vvorkes: what, shall his faith be able to saue?) |
| A15735 | ( Who knowes not this? |
| A15735 | 107. Who is the iust man but he that being loued of God, loues him againe? |
| A15735 | 11 D. B. P. VVhat miserable shufling is this? |
| A15735 | 20. e Cuius enim optima quaeque Israel? |
| A15735 | 22. whether it was lawful to giue tribute to Cesar or no? |
| A15735 | 4 VVhy did you not looke? |
| A15735 | Abraham our Father was he not iustified by vvorkes, offering Isaac his sonne vpon the Altar? |
| A15735 | Again, may not a man sweare vnaduisedly, and rashly, without this turning, and without any pleasure in that sinne? |
| A15735 | Againe, what Philosophy, or reason, alloweth vs to say, that the offendour being pardoned for his offence, the offence in it self remaineth guilty? |
| A15735 | Againe: VVho doth not see euery man to come, or not to come, by free vvill? |
| A15735 | All which, this Aduocate of the English Congregation teacheth express ● e Is this the puritie of the Gospell? |
| A15735 | And againe: How long therefore will they be deceiued that promise themselues euerlasting life by a dead faith? |
| A15735 | And can any man bee righteous that keepes not the law of nature? |
| A15735 | And do all the popish interpretations agree? |
| A15735 | And doe not all Protestants imbrace and earnestly defend the same? |
| A15735 | And how? |
| A15735 | And if without this it could not haue been done, what should haue become of the truth, before the writings of men were extant in any number? |
| A15735 | And indeed how could it, Samuel being then aliue, so holie and good a man? |
| A15735 | And indeed who but God could say, I am that I am, l as the Angell there doth? |
| A15735 | And is not faith( vvhich is the roote of all Christian Religion) gotten by outvvard preaching and hearing? |
| A15735 | And is there iniquitie with God? |
| A15735 | And is there no sufficient meanes( thinke you) to prick vs forward to do good works, vnlesse we may perswade ourselues, we shal merit heauen by them? |
| A15735 | And then you aske, where q S. Mathew had the adoring of the Sages? |
| A15735 | And what a strange and vnsauorie doctrine is it, that he which hath merited euerlasting life may be damned? |
| A15735 | And what can he merit, that is guiltie of the breach of the whole law? |
| A15735 | And what else can be brought, vnlesse a man should absurdly write out the whole treatise? |
| A15735 | And what else is he, whom in this answere you fancie? |
| A15735 | And what if inward righteousnesse be perfect in the ende of this life, shal we therefore make it the matter of our iustification? |
| A15735 | And what is it you say? |
| A15735 | And what is that else, but another Gospell? |
| A15735 | And what is the correction of a Father, but the punishing of a shrewde sonne for some fault committed, yet in a milde sort? |
| A15735 | And what satisfaction ▪ can then be made, when a man giues all of superfluitie, as hauing need of nothing? |
| A15735 | And why may she not compell, if( as you terme her) she be e Empresse and Ladie of the world? |
| A15735 | And will you learne out of S. Ierome that auncient Doctor, the cause why? |
| A15735 | And yet what say we, that hath not been said before by the ancient writers, and many Papi ● … s themselues? |
| A15735 | Are there blind places in your saints ar ● tings? |
| A15735 | Are they meane merits, that appease Gods vvrath, and procure e ● ● ● lasting glorie? |
| A15735 | Are they not against the purenes of Gods image, in which we were created? |
| A15735 | Are they not in the middest of darknes that write such things? |
| A15735 | Are we not by faith made members of Christ by our aduersaries owne confession? |
| A15735 | Are wee now come to that passe, that we must appeache Constantine of Poperie and superstition? |
| A15735 | Are wee then desirous to rid his Maiestie of this danger, and the whole state of this feare? |
| A15735 | Are you so p ● ● ● y to their a ● counts? |
| A15735 | Are you they that finde fault with vs, because wee say it is impossible for vs to keepe the Commandements so fully, as God requireth? |
| A15735 | Are, Pagnine, Vatablus, and Arias Montanus heretikes? |
| A15735 | Baptisme too, and your other fiue? |
| A15735 | Because they were afterward to be spoken, therefore were they not written at all by the Apostles and Euangelists? |
| A15735 | Before it was vnder his name; haue you learned since, that it was his in deede? |
| A15735 | Beside, how can traditions be kept without adding and altering, if they haue no better guide then the memories of men? |
| A15735 | Beside, is not the law the very law of nature? |
| A15735 | Beside, is not the reason annexed to the third Commandement as generall, that God will not hold him guiltlesse which breakes any of his lawes? |
| A15735 | Besides, if they meant to forbid such Images onely, why doe they not call them Idols after your distinction? |
| A15735 | Besides, is nothing required in the scripture but resoluing of doubts? |
| A15735 | Besides, is this difference of honor in respect of the gifts, or of the manner of giuing? |
| A15735 | But doe you not perceiue that you marre all by this doctrine? |
| A15735 | But doth he know no other meanes then Baptisme to recouer one cut off from Christ? |
| A15735 | But how came it to passe that Peter would and Iudas would not? |
| A15735 | But how can that be acknowledged, where satisfaction remaines to be made by( perhaps) many thousand yeeres punishment? |
| A15735 | But how can this prooue, that the Psalme is to be vnderstood of mans righteousnes compared with Gods? |
| A15735 | But how chance Hierome is past ouer too? |
| A15735 | But how proou ● ● this, that therefore all boasting is not forbidden in the matter of iustification? |
| A15735 | But is there any likelihood, that hee which came to bring perfect righteousnes, would destroy the law of righteousnes? |
| A15735 | But is there any thing necessarie to saluation, that is not a principall point of faith? |
| A15735 | But let it be granted, that fasting did please God( of it selfe) as prayer doth, will you thereupon conclude that therefore it satisfies Gods iustice? |
| A15735 | But suppose they did nothing else but fast and pray, did they not verie well deserue their sustenance? |
| A15735 | But tell me, is it small reuerence to giue the same honour to the image, which belongs to the partie whose image it is? |
| A15735 | But the place you meane is in d the ninth chapter, where Samuel saith to him, whose shall all the best things of Israel be? |
| A15735 | But to the Antecedent, what doth p Tertullian but tell vs what the Chalice- maker had done in likelyhood, for the setting forth of his worke? |
| A15735 | But to the matter, What reason is there that merit should not be recompenced according to iustice? |
| A15735 | But vvhat is that to England? |
| A15735 | But vvhere find vve that it is Gods vvill, to assure euery man at the first entrance into his seruice, of eternall saluation? |
| A15735 | But wee speake of good workes, and not of bad, which the Astle calleth sinne: where were the mans wits? |
| A15735 | But what Images, or to what purpose? |
| A15735 | But what Prince would bee so dealt withall by a traytor, especially if he meant to manifest the riches of his mercie in affoording fauour? |
| A15735 | But what answere you to Master Perkins other reason out of S. Paul? |
| A15735 | But what approbation giues he to the vse of these pictures? |
| A15735 | But what can hee do ● to the quickening of himselfe? |
| A15735 | But what conformitie hath that of Christ either with c the Poets sentence, or his Maiesties purpose, or your owne application? |
| A15735 | But what did our Sauiour sell, that he might thereby fall into wilfull pouertie? |
| A15735 | But what if he speake of inherent righteousnes, as he doth in many places? |
| A15735 | But what if there be another syllogisme also implied in this reason? |
| A15735 | But what if wee shall match you in number and antiquitie of writers for our exposition? |
| A15735 | But what if you should light vpon one, that doth not yet beleeue the Gospell? |
| A15735 | But what is all this to prooue, that there remaines tempo all paine to be endured, whereby Gods wrath may be satisfied? |
| A15735 | But what is all this to the purpose for the stablishing of any doctrine necessarie to saluation by tradition? |
| A15735 | But what is this to certeintie of Saluation? |
| A15735 | But what is this to proue, that our works deserue euerlasting life for wages? |
| A15735 | But what neede I seeke any proofes? |
| A15735 | But what speak you of things necessarie to saluation? |
| A15735 | But what speake I of Augustine? |
| A15735 | But what? |
| A15735 | But whence comes this distinction? |
| A15735 | But where is deseruing euerlasting life in Ieromes words? |
| A15735 | But where is it once said, in any of these sentences, that we are assured of our saluation? |
| A15735 | But which of the two copies will ye ascribe to Athanasius? |
| A15735 | But who can resolue vs of this doubt? |
| A15735 | But who is so little acquainted with your courses, that he knowes not we haue here the best you can bring? |
| A15735 | But who knoweth not, that by workes, without any addition, workes of grace, after iustification, are signified? |
| A15735 | But why did he not solue the Argument proposed? |
| A15735 | But why is it a shift? |
| A15735 | But why should it be called a crowne of iustice? |
| A15735 | But will you haue the very word of commanding? |
| A15735 | But will you heare him speake more like Maximinus? |
| A15735 | But you will say, not by faith: else what neede he seeke for charitie? |
| A15735 | By visitation, that is by punishment, to purge men from paine that should be endured? |
| A15735 | Can any thing be more contrarie? |
| A15735 | Can they be said to be obedient to their Superiours, that in the very making of their vow oftentimes, wilfully disobey their fathers and mothers? |
| A15735 | Christ is said to be the Image of his Father; will you call him the Idoll of his Father? |
| A15735 | Come yee blessed of my Father, receiue: VVhat shall vve receiue? |
| A15735 | Commandements? |
| A15735 | Could not they erre? |
| A15735 | Could their Churches be vnknowne? |
| A15735 | D. B. P. Do you then allovv all, that is taken out of your Doctors? |
| A15735 | D. B. P. VVhere saith be so? |
| A15735 | Dauid and Manasses lamented their sinnes, and called vpon God for mercie, but what scripture saith, they satisfied for their sinnes by so doing? |
| A15735 | Did I not shew a little before out of Bellarmine and other, that the Image must haue the honour due to the partie, whose Image it is? |
| A15735 | Did not y Hosius say of Dauids Psalmes, we write poems euery body learned and vnlearned? |
| A15735 | Did the people worship it, when it was carried before them? |
| A15735 | Did they appoint any custome to bee perpetuall? |
| A15735 | Did you neuer heare of Epistrophe, when the like sound is repeated in the clauses of sentences? |
| A15735 | Do s we not, while we are here, know in part, and so remaine ignorant in part? |
| A15735 | Do we mangle the text pittifully? |
| A15735 | Do you aske what this is to the purpose? |
| A15735 | Do you not giue them diuine honour, euen the same honor that is due to God himselfe, though accidentally, as you hold against Bellarmine? |
| A15735 | Do you not graunt that you worship God in these Images, though, as you say here, not directly? |
| A15735 | Doe not maisters in the schooles, and Prelats in the pulpits, and finally all mankind throughout the vvhole vvorld, confesse and teach this? |
| A15735 | Doe not the vnlearned in their assemblies, and the learned in their libraries acknovvledge them? |
| A15735 | Doe you not see your selfe what pitifull shifts these be? |
| A15735 | Doe you not teach them to pray to the Crosse, c All haile our only hope? |
| A15735 | Doe you not worship the images of the Trinitie, and of Christ alone, with diuine worship? |
| A15735 | Doe you thinke that they, against whom the Apostle writes, would grant that they were without the loue of God? |
| A15735 | Doth Ierome teach in these words, that the Arke was the more worshipped, for the Cherubins and pictures of Angels, that were erected at the end of it? |
| A15735 | Doth Moses law containe any other, or greater righteousnes, than the perfect loue of God, and of our neighbour? |
| A15735 | Doth not a pardon take away from the fault pardoned, all bond of punishment due vnto it, and consequently all guiltines belonging to it? |
| A15735 | Doth not all this conuince in vvhat reuerence the arke vvas had, euen by Gods owne testimonie? |
| A15735 | Doth not the f Apostle say, that Christ hath redeemed vs from the curse of the law, becomming a curse for vs? |
| A15735 | Doth the holy Ghost set men to pen needlesse discourses? |
| A15735 | Faith shall not remaine after this life: With what instrument then( trow you) will the Protestants lay hold on Christs righteousnesse? |
| A15735 | First p Hierome, as you acknowledge afterward, makes for vs, and not for you: so by your confession doth q Tertullian: but what name I seuerall men? |
| A15735 | For else what should be rewarded? |
| A15735 | For how can it seeme comfortable to reason, in your Maiesties deepe wisedome, and iudgement? |
| A15735 | For how can there be pure righteousnes, whereas yet there can not be fault wanting? |
| A15735 | For how shall we expound the former part of the sentence, which you craftily leaue out? |
| A15735 | For if a man should beleeue that he is rich, of honour, wise, or vertuous: Doth he thereby become presently such a one? |
| A15735 | For if these outward fauours, which God bestowes vpon them that keepe his Commandements, be of mercie, how should heauen be of debt? |
| A15735 | For saith he, if Christs merits vvere sufficient, vvhat need ours? |
| A15735 | For the former, who euer durst imagine that reuelation from God breedes not certaintie of faith? |
| A15735 | For then, how could hee haue said, by faith onely? |
| A15735 | For vvhat cause? |
| A15735 | For vvhy may not iustice be from another, aswell as guiltines is from another? |
| A15735 | For what do they import, but an exhortation to thankefulnes, vnder the legall termes of vowing? |
| A15735 | For what is it that Christ g procures by his sacrifice but pardon, the wrath of God being appeased? |
| A15735 | For what is there that God seeth not by his wisedome, or can not order as he list by his power? |
| A15735 | For what kinde of conclusion call you this? |
| A15735 | For what other meanes can be vsed against them, that denie the sufficiencie of the Scripture? |
| A15735 | For what though no man bee so righteous as God? |
| A15735 | For where should holy Pictures of holy men be more properly bestovved, than in holy places? |
| A15735 | For who denies, that there were as well Christians as Heathen in Rome, in the Emperours daies? |
| A15735 | For who is so bewitched with selfe- loue, that hee discernes not how marueilously he hath failed in doing that he might do, both in nature and grace? |
| A15735 | For who knowes not that the Fathers differ exceedingly one from another in their expositions? |
| A15735 | For whose commoditie, to what end and purpose must such numbers of most ciuill subiects, be so grieuously molested? |
| A15735 | For why should God haue religious honor for those properties, aboue all degrees, and creatures for the same, haue but ciuill in their degrees? |
| A15735 | God promiseth thee immortalitie, when thou goest out of this world, and doest thou doubt? |
| A15735 | Good Sir, can not our sins or debts be forgiuen, vvithout vve applie Christs righteousnes to vs in particular? |
| A15735 | Good Sir, hold you not here; that nothing is needfull to be beleeued, which is not written in the word? |
| A15735 | H. What does your Po ● e, that may release them all and will not? |
| A15735 | Haue our sinnes merited sinne for him? |
| A15735 | Haue those works the true and whole nature of merit, which receiue their worth from Gods mercie? |
| A15735 | He hath made his ours: that is, he hath by his purchased other for vs. Who can beare such an exposition? |
| A15735 | Here the consequence is worse than before; for who sees not that there may be other meanes of beleeuing& repenting? |
| A15735 | Hitherto somewhat honestly: What followeth? |
| A15735 | Hovv I pray you? |
| A15735 | Hovv are there ten then? |
| A15735 | How are vve iustified and sanctified, if any ● inne be le ● t remaining in vs? |
| A15735 | How can he possibly be a faithfull subiect, that is to be commanded( in the highest bond of conscience) by forreine authoritie? |
| A15735 | How can that be, if he were then dead? |
| A15735 | How chance Peter receiued this grace and Iudas did not? |
| A15735 | How dare you build vpon the perswasion of your owne hart any such assurance? |
| A15735 | How faith iustifieth? |
| A15735 | How know you honest man, that those words of God spoken by the Prophet 2000. yeares past, to the people of Israell, are directed to you? |
| A15735 | How knoweth he then assuredly, that he being once called, is of the predestinate? |
| A15735 | How proueth M. Perkins that? |
| A15735 | How shall I reach my hand into heauen, that I may hold him sitting there? |
| A15735 | How then can the iustification which depends vpon that faith, not be correspondent vnto that diuersity of faith, but all one? |
| A15735 | How then is the case so suddenly altred? |
| A15735 | How? |
| A15735 | I appeale to your owne doctrine: Doe not you teach, that good workes are necessarie to saluation? |
| A15735 | I can finde no such thing in that booke of a Cyrill; but if euer he spake so, what is that against vs? |
| A15735 | I demaund further, whether these punishments were not part of that penaltie, which the breach of Gods law laies vpon vs? |
| A15735 | I demaund now, dost thou beleeue in Christ, O sinner? |
| A15735 | I then demaund, hauing Vovved these things; is he not bound to performe them? |
| A15735 | If Christs satisfaction was sufficient more easily to take away the temporall punishment than the eternall, how will you prooue it did not? |
| A15735 | If I make satisfaction, God forgiues me not: If God forgiue me, what doe I satisfie for? |
| A15735 | If a man haue once deserued euerlasting life, why should he not haue it? |
| A15735 | If difference in some points make a diuers religion, how many kindes are there amongst you Papists? |
| A15735 | If he must at the first take God to be the Author of the booke, what needs any further labour? |
| A15735 | If he speake of merits properly taken what presumption is it for a man to demand his right? |
| A15735 | If that written Word be sufficient to resolue all doubts vvhatsoeuer: What need vve then the Prophets? |
| A15735 | If the Papists make Christs obedience their satisfaction, why should they not make it their iustice? |
| A15735 | If the rule be, to take for truth whatsoeuer the ancients haue deliuered; how many things, yea contrarie expositions, shal we hold for true? |
| A15735 | If their number daily encrease, how should their hope lessen? |
| A15735 | If they were set vp to be worshipped with any kinde of worship, how is this speech of Gregories true? |
| A15735 | If this be absurd, as it is, how shall your interpretation be auowed, the latter part depending vpon the former? |
| A15735 | If thou Lord( saith a one of them) strictly marke what is done amisse, who shall stand? |
| A15735 | If thou doe vvell, shalt thou not receiue? |
| A15735 | If women without circumcision can not be freed from originall sinne, how were Adam and Eue freed, and all that died before God enioyned it to Abraham? |
| A15735 | If you aske where? |
| A15735 | If you do not, what haue we to doe with it in this question? |
| A15735 | If you meane the sentences alleaged, what bring you of this kind but odde fragments? |
| A15735 | If you rest vpon the Commentaries of the Auntient, what meanes had they to further them, in vnderstanding the Scripture that we now want? |
| A15735 | If you say, the rule is to beleeue the ancientest; what shall we doe where they say nothing? |
| A15735 | If you will say, al was done that belongs to mans redemption: I aske whether Christ haue not also redeemed vs from temporall punishment? |
| A15735 | Indeede why should he hate it if it be not sinne? |
| A15735 | Is euery one a Papist t ● at agrees vvith you in any one poyn ●? |
| A15735 | Is it a great and grieuous offence? |
| A15735 | Is it a wrong to single life, or virginitie, to hold that marriage in some respect is better then it? |
| A15735 | Is it not euident that there remaineth after this life, either revvard for merits, or punishment? |
| A15735 | Is it not generally the case of all you Papists? |
| A15735 | Is it not your common doctrine, that faith makes vs able to keepe the law? |
| A15735 | Is it that which Martin Luther( a licentious Fryer) first preached in Germany? |
| A15735 | Is it to extinguish the Catholike faith? |
| A15735 | Is not a life giuen to praier and fasting agreeable to the wil of God, and Laws of his Church? |
| A15735 | Is not his answere plaine, and direct to the proofe of the assumption, in which the strength of the argument consists? |
| A15735 | Is not our wil imperfectly reformed? |
| A15735 | Is not that a principall point, without which a man can not be saued? |
| A15735 | Is not that pleasure in the sin, a sinne too, if it be voluntarie? |
| A15735 | Is not the Ciuill and Canon law( in your iudgement) sufficient to resolue all doubts, in cases concerning them? |
| A15735 | Is not this a perilous long syllogisme( trow you) to take vp more than a whole page? |
| A15735 | Is not this doating in an high degree, to infame so notoriouslie them, of whom he would speake most honour? |
| A15735 | Is not this whollie our doctrine? |
| A15735 | Is this to gainsay him? |
| A15735 | Is this to pare off superfluitie? |
| A15735 | Is this your perspicuitie? |
| A15735 | It followes in Austin immediatly, what is so h little worth, what so earthly, as to breake bread to the hungry? |
| A15735 | It is true indeed: but wherefore was he an vsurper? |
| A15735 | It this he whom you so commended in the beginning? |
| A15735 | It will be said, where is it written that Scripture is Scripture? |
| A15735 | J demaund novv, dost thou beleeue in Christ, O sinner? |
| A15735 | Js Of and Jn, allone vvith you? |
| A15735 | Js euery thing deserued that is due by promise? |
| A15735 | Know ye nothing? |
| A15735 | Lastly, you bring diuers proofes, that the Arke was had in great reuerence; all needlesse: for who denies it? |
| A15735 | Many that the Romane Church is that vvhoore of Babylon: fayre and soft good Sir, hovv proue you that? |
| A15735 | Marke you what Origen saith? |
| A15735 | Master Perkins answers, and you replie: who must prooue, he or you? |
| A15735 | Master Perkins asks what thankfulnes there can be for grace receiued, if a man can not know that he hath receiued any? |
| A15735 | May a man satisfie against his will, or without his knowledge? |
| A15735 | May not some other man see that, which they perceiued not? |
| A15735 | May there be an vnion betvvixt 〈 ◊ 〉 of the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 the Church of ● ome? |
| A15735 | Might you not easily haue vnderstood( if you did not) that the satisfaction which Christ hath made, is made by euery one that beleeues in him? |
| A15735 | Must we without any warrant in Gods word, contrary to all experience, beleeue that they haue this act of faith before they come to any vnderstanding? |
| A15735 | Nay, doe you not teach, that our Sauiour hath propounded greater perfection to his followers, than was required by the law of Moses? |
| A15735 | Not being imputed, hinders not the being of the thing there, but rather proues it: for if it were not there, what fauour were it not to impute it? |
| A15735 | Now on their part, who can say whether their malice, or their follie is the greater? |
| A15735 | Now that this is in mans power, and that it is a meanes to procure saluation, or damnation, who denies? |
| A15735 | Now what applause, and congratulation from forraine Catholike countries, would follow this your famous fact? |
| A15735 | Now what is necessarie for any man to saluation, that is not comprized in one of these? |
| A15735 | Now what, I pray you, displeaseth God, but sinne? |
| A15735 | Now whereas hee saith all necessarie truth, how much lesse affirmes p Lyra, when he addes, to q teach the truth? |
| A15735 | Now, can there be any more necessarie head of Religion, than to haue a right faith in Christ? |
| A15735 | O sharpe and ouer fine witte? |
| A15735 | O thou of little faith, wherefore diddest thou doubt? |
| A15735 | O wretched man that J am, who shall deliuer mee from this body of death? |
| A15735 | Of iustifying faith; what it is? |
| A15735 | Of the same he saith, he shall fulfill z the law it selfe: besides, what a law doth charitie fulfill? |
| A15735 | Of vvhom speaketh that good religious Father? |
| A15735 | Or are these penall lavves, and forfeitures ordained for revvards vnto such dependents, as for these or the like doe follovv you? |
| A15735 | Or doth the Schoolmaster( which is Caluins example) whip the Scholler, or strike him with the f ● ● ula, but to punish him for some fault? |
| A15735 | Or if that merit be once lost, how can it be restored againe, but only by Gods acceptation? |
| A15735 | Or is it not rather the high way to Epicurisme, and to all worldly vanitie, and iniquitie? |
| A15735 | Or is it, for that God can not make such iustice in a pure man, as may be worthy of his loue and his kingdome? |
| A15735 | Or may they be thought to hurt none, who liue idle vpon the sweate of other mens browes? |
| A15735 | Otherwise what thankfulnes can there be for grace receiued? |
| A15735 | Penury of works( saith a Bernard) is dangerous pouerty, who denyes it? |
| A15735 | Put the case in another article, to make it more euident: He that feareth, vvhether there be a God or no, doe vve esteeme that he beleeueth in God? |
| A15735 | Rece ● e the ingrafted vvord, vvhich can saue our soules: againe what more d ● d then the earth? |
| A15735 | Ridiculous: vvho euer expounded intercession so? |
| A15735 | S. Iohn Baptists preaching? |
| A15735 | Say not to me, I haue sinned: how shall I be freed from so many sinnes? |
| A15735 | Secondly I wonder how it can be proued, that Iudas did not beleeue it? |
| A15735 | Secondly, do you only hold those Images more reuerend then other? |
| A15735 | Secondly, what a fond distinction is that, betwixt the sin, and the pleasure in the sinne? |
| A15735 | Secondly, you accuse Master Perkins for cutting off certaine conditions added, on our part, by Bernard: but where are these conditions added? |
| A15735 | Seed serues well, yea, is also necessary to bring forth corne: but will it suffice of itself, without manuring of the ground, and seasonable weather? |
| A15735 | Shall we rest vpon the Popes holinesse: as if he forsooth would not enioyne any thing, that should preiudice any Prince in his estate temporall? |
| A15735 | Shall we say our sanctification, whereby we are renewed to the image of God in righteousnes and true holinesse? |
| A15735 | So he that feareth vvhether Iesus Christ be God, is he a Christian? |
| A15735 | That by Christs righteousnes he was assured of saluation? |
| A15735 | That his commandement was only meant vnto that young man, and that they had done foolishly in so doing? |
| A15735 | That if vve fast in secret, his heauenly Father vvill repay vs openly: Will he reward eating, and drinking so liberally? |
| A15735 | The l rich man in hell calles vpon Abraham by the name of father; shall I conclude as you doe? |
| A15735 | The liues and vvorkes of most righteous men, are imperfect and stained vvith sinne;* ergo quid? |
| A15735 | Their confident demaunding to be let in, shewes rather their desire, than their hope: and yet how many hope without true faith in Christ? |
| A15735 | Then what shall become of holinesse of life, and good workes, made by you the matter of your second iustification? |
| A15735 | There is one propitiation for all sinners to beleeue in Christ; True, but where is it, that we need nothing else, but to beleeue? |
| A15735 | Therefore repentance iustifieth, and not faith onely? |
| A15735 | Therefore why may not some propertie or action of God be in like manner reputed? |
| A15735 | Therefore why should they not make it their iustice? |
| A15735 | Thirdly, who shall determine when the time, to count ancientnes by, ended? |
| A15735 | This therefore going before the pardon of the eternall punishment, what other satisfaction shall neede for the temporall? |
| A15735 | Thou shalt vvash me, and J shall be vvhiter then snovv: how can the blacknes of hell still remaine in his soule? |
| A15735 | To entreate of the Crosse, that it d would encrease righteousnes in the godly, and giue pardon to the guilty? |
| A15735 | To omit the absurditie of the translation, l doe penance, for repent; who makes any doubt that they shall perish, that repent not? |
| A15735 | To prooue the words are vntruly translated, you tell vs, that Basil makes eternall life the prize of the combat: what is this to the purpose? |
| A15735 | To this which I haue saide agreeth Augustine, Why preparest thou teeth and bellie? |
| A15735 | To vvill is in mee, but I finde not hovv to performe: If Saint Paul could not performe that which he would, how can others? |
| A15735 | To what doth a man turne, when( in the error of his iudgement) he denies Christ to bee God, without any respect of glorie, lucre, lust, or such like? |
| A15735 | To whom seemes he to confute the very matter of all his preaching? |
| A15735 | True, if he liue accordingly, and as his faith teacheth him: but what is this to iustification by only faith? |
| A15735 | VVas it practised before by Catholikes? |
| A15735 | VVhat could the doctrine of the Sacrament hinder Judas gaine? |
| A15735 | VVhat if there be? |
| A15735 | VVhat is bec ● me of your m ● … of coag ● …? |
| A15735 | VVhat is it to str ● ke by imputation? |
| A15735 | VVhat is your certainly but infallibly? |
| A15735 | VVhat needeth that, if vve deserue it? |
| A15735 | VVhat reuerence vvhen you thinke it defiles your Priests? |
| A15735 | VVhat say you to Jerome? |
| A15735 | VVhat vaine i ● … ions are these? |
| A15735 | VVhat( saith he) must vve vnderstand by the vvedding garment, but charitie? |
| A15735 | VVhence came that olde prouerbe: Priests and Doues make foule houses? |
| A15735 | VVhere? |
| A15735 | VVho art thou? |
| A15735 | VVho can say, I am one of the elect, I am one of the predestinat to life, I am one of the number of the children? |
| A15735 | VVho denieth this? |
| A15735 | VVho shall iustisie the matter of originall sin, if no man may be punished for that vvhich he could not auoide? |
| A15735 | VVhom may it serue? |
| A15735 | VVhy not Cui bono? |
| A15735 | VVicked is the hart of man, and who shall know it? |
| A15735 | VVould you haue greater reason of restraint than idolatrie and treason? |
| A15735 | Very many, who to assure themselues of saluation, are assured of damnation; who denies it? |
| A15735 | Was it because they are not wo nt to produce any in this matter? |
| A15735 | Was no man euer admitted to the Sacraments, that made shew of faith, when indeed he had none? |
| A15735 | Was not your superstition, both for doctrine and ceremonics, patcht vp peece by peece, as it could procure allowance from time to time? |
| A15735 | Was she more deuout? |
| A15735 | Was this but a shadow of faith? |
| A15735 | Was this worship to the Arke, which the Lord deliuered into the hands of the Philistins? |
| A15735 | We treat here of Vowes, vvhich are formally actions of the mind: vvhat do you novv about bodilie exercises? |
| A15735 | What Images meane you? |
| A15735 | What Wizard vvould haue reasoned in such sort? |
| A15735 | What answere made our Sauiour? |
| A15735 | What beleeuest thou? |
| A15735 | What blasphemies( almost) haue not your writers vttered against the holy word of God? |
| A15735 | What can we any way deserue, when our full recompence must be of mercie? |
| A15735 | What can you inferre hereupon? |
| A15735 | What can you possibly know concerning Gods eternitie, by the sight of this graue old man? |
| A15735 | What desperate carelesnesse was it then to affirme that the Apostles neuer vsed Tradition, to confirme any doctrine? |
| A15735 | What doctrine is this? |
| A15735 | What dotage is it for you to take one thing for another? |
| A15735 | What faith had he? |
| A15735 | What faith vvas that? |
| A15735 | What honor is this, but a reuerend estimation according to the vse, to which they are applied by the commaundement of God? |
| A15735 | What if they had called him Sauiour, must they needs therefore haue had saith? |
| A15735 | What is it that should encourage vs, but hope of immunitie? |
| A15735 | What is iustified? |
| A15735 | What is p Bernards owne doctrine? |
| A15735 | What is that forme? |
| A15735 | What is that( saith he) which is not? |
| A15735 | What is the cause why your peaceable and ioyfull gouernment, should be so mingled with such bitter stormes of persecution? |
| A15735 | What is the foundation? |
| A15735 | What is then the meaning? |
| A15735 | What is this but to beg the question? |
| A15735 | What is this, the iustice of God, and the iustice of man? |
| A15735 | What law vnderstands he, when he saith, that iustice which is of the law? |
| A15735 | What maketh this to the purpose, that a man must beleeue his owne saluation when S. Hilary speaketh there of faith of the resurrection of the dead? |
| A15735 | What must we vow? |
| A15735 | What need vvas there to seeke charity in his hart, fer security of his saluation, if his faith assured him thereof? |
| A15735 | What of that? |
| A15735 | What of that? |
| A15735 | What of that? |
| A15735 | What one word hath Master Perkins left out, or misinterpreted, that might be any thing to your aduantage? |
| A15735 | What other thing( saith he) is iustice in vs, or any other vertue, by which we liue orderly, and wisely, than the beautie of the inward man? |
| A15735 | What profound piercing into such naturall affection can exccuse these speeches? |
| A15735 | What proofe is there in this, that faith onely doth not iustifie? |
| A15735 | What reasonable man can doubt, that Master Perkins by our religion meanes, as you say afterward, the religion now professed in England? |
| A15735 | What sense then is there in this question? |
| A15735 | What senselesse imaginations be these? |
| A15735 | What shall I need to answer to your similitude of games, since your selfe denie, that it is truly and properly desert? |
| A15735 | What should I speake of the doubt concerning the forme it selfe, which is the thing that you professedly worship? |
| A15735 | What should we do looking in Bellarmine? |
| A15735 | What some of arguing call you me this? |
| A15735 | What then doth God in this case? |
| A15735 | What then if wee doe not pray so as we should? |
| A15735 | What then( good Sir) shal become of your former arguments? |
| A15735 | What then? |
| A15735 | What then? |
| A15735 | What then? |
| A15735 | What then? |
| A15735 | What then? |
| A15735 | What though he call the former workes simply, the latter good workes? |
| A15735 | What though true prayer please God? |
| A15735 | What vnlearned, learned men then are start vp in our miserable age, that make no bones to deny this, and greater matters too? |
| A15735 | What vvord is here of certeinty of saluation? |
| A15735 | What want of skill finde you in propounding the obiection? |
| A15735 | What was that Gospell? |
| A15735 | What will you conclude thence? |
| A15735 | What word of God so teacheth? |
| A15735 | What( saith Origen) doe the diuels feare? |
| A15735 | What, doth the Apostle say that he was not iustified by his cleere conscience? |
| A15735 | What, is not your Holy- day seruice( which you call diuine seruice) any part of Gods worship in your owne opinions? |
| A15735 | What, shall I feare least that one bee not sufficient for vs both? |
| A15735 | What? |
| A15735 | What? |
| A15735 | What? |
| A15735 | What? |
| A15735 | Where I would faine know of you, how you part this debt? |
| A15735 | Where are you good Sir? |
| A15735 | Where had S. Mathew the adoring of the Sages? |
| A15735 | Where is then the Protestants certainety? |
| A15735 | Where then is the value and dignitie of other workes? |
| A15735 | Where there is no sin, what should Christs blood doe? |
| A15735 | Wherefore( good Sir) may it please you to declare, what Religion you vnderstand, when you say our Religion? |
| A15735 | Who can deny this, vnlesse he know not, or care not what he say? |
| A15735 | Who can say, whatsoeuer it were, that it is not written in the Epistles? |
| A15735 | Who dares say to God( saith s Arnobius) heare me in thy truth, and in thy righteousnes? |
| A15735 | Who doubts that both men and Angels, in comparison of Gods infinite perfection, are imperfectly righteous? |
| A15735 | Who inferres any such matter, but your selfe? |
| A15735 | Who knowes not that contraries may bee in one part of the same subiect at once, though not in the same respect? |
| A15735 | Who knowes the errors of this life? |
| A15735 | Who sees not that this followes not vpon that? |
| A15735 | Who sees not the feeblenes of this consequence? |
| A15735 | Who seeth not great difference betweene the Antecedent and the Consequent? |
| A15735 | Who will giue any thing at his death to your Monasteries, if he may not by giuing make some satisfaction? |
| A15735 | Whom doth it not please, that hee which hath offended, should craue pardon? |
| A15735 | Whom would you refute by this? |
| A15735 | Whose is the Index Expurgatorios? |
| A15735 | Whose shift is this? |
| A15735 | Why goe yee about to put a yoke vpon the Disciples neckes, vvhich neither vve, nor our Fathers vvere able to beare? |
| A15735 | Why is S. Iohn Baptist commended for his rough garments and thinne diet, if cherishing the flesh please God as well, as punishing of it? |
| A15735 | Why then doe you with your brother Jounuan, maintaine, that all men are equally righteous? |
| A15735 | Why then is his iustice more then the rest? |
| A15735 | Why? |
| A15735 | Will this shifting neuer be left? |
| A15735 | Will you heare a third speake yet more plainly? |
| A15735 | Would ye not thinke that this were rather some seely old Womans dreame, then a discourse of a learned Man? |
| A15735 | Would you not haue taken away this answer, if you had could? |
| A15735 | You aske then, how chance diuers men vnderstand them diuersly? |
| A15735 | You zealous of the true honour of the liuing God, whose glorie you turne into the likenes of a mortall man, and of a pigeon? |
| A15735 | and are not they in their nature good workes? |
| A15735 | and are onely a charge to the state, whereof they are vnprofitable members? |
| A15735 | and for what Churches seruice? |
| A15735 | and if it be not voluntarie, but onely be a consequent vpon the sinne, hauing no ground in the will any way, how is it punishable? |
| A15735 | and not for the profession of the same Religion, so seuerely afflicted? |
| A15735 | and the holy Ghost oontent to inhabit a body subiect to sinne? |
| A15735 | and then how can it be truly and properly merit? |
| A15735 | and to make the special Patrons of their new Gospel, the Diuels Captaines, and fiercely to wage battaile against Christ Iesus? |
| A15735 | are not the former those workes which the law morall and naturall require? |
| A15735 | are they not in a naturall man damnable? |
| A15735 | at what tremble they? |
| A15735 | briefly, that was done before his owne conuersion, but by Tradition? |
| A15735 | can any other foundation be laid besides Iesus Christ? |
| A15735 | can any thing be hid from his sight? |
| A15735 | can the soule be both truly conuerted to God, and as truly auerted from him at one time? |
| A15735 | can there be light and darknes in the vnderstanding, vertue and vice in the wil at the same instant? |
| A15735 | can there be two contrarios in one part of the subiect at once? |
| A15735 | do we not graunt it? |
| A15735 | do we say it is inough to leaue sinne, though we sorrow not for it? |
| A15735 | doe not Poets vpon the stages, act them? |
| A15735 | doe we deny it? |
| A15735 | doth he render according to the workes, and doth he not render for the workes? |
| A15735 | doth it therefore satisfie his iustice? |
| A15735 | doth not the x holy Ghost reckon it amongst the actions of his vpright walking in the sight of God, according to all that Dauid his Father had done? |
| A15735 | hath he a true faith? |
| A15735 | hath he forgotten that corrupted sentence of the Prophet, wherwith they begin their common prayer? |
| A15735 | hath it not bin told you from the beginning? |
| A15735 | haue ye not heard? |
| A15735 | he called for a penny and said, whose Image or superscription is this? |
| A15735 | is Christ now agreed to dwell with Belial? |
| A15735 | is Peter by this beleeuing in Christ, an heire of heauen? |
| A15735 | is it a ceremonie thinke you to assemble our selues for the seruice of God? |
| A15735 | is it because Christ hath not deserued it? |
| A15735 | is it not apparant, that we haue all they had, and their paines, and iudgement beside? |
| A15735 | is it not more then likely that he exhorts others to the duety he practised himselfe? |
| A15735 | is it not sufficient to make him an assured promise of it, vpon his faithfull seruice and good behauiour tovvards him? |
| A15735 | is nothing true, that can not be confirmed by their testimonie? |
| A15735 | is there therefore no need of any exposition thereof? |
| A15735 | may not the enemy then, not only wound, but kill vs to? |
| A15735 | merits to deserue heauen? |
| A15735 | not so much as to haue it imputed to you? |
| A15735 | or before you goe about to proue it, tell me I pray you, how this can well stand with your owne definition of a reformed Catholike in your Preface? |
| A15735 | or doe you dallie with him by this question? |
| A15735 | or how many, and what Sacraments? |
| A15735 | or is that inherent righteousnes sufficient to iustifie vs in Gods sight? |
| A15735 | or is there, because of that, none imputed? |
| A15735 | or rather do not you slaunder vs shamefully? |
| A15735 | or rather that, which the martiall Minister Zwinglius, contended with sword and shield, to set vp in Switzerland? |
| A15735 | or the man be certaine that the Minister mistaketh not, when he assureth him of his saluation? |
| A15735 | or who can prooue they were of it? |
| A15735 | or would he haue him not beleeue the testimonie of the spirit, which assures him of that loue by such a pledge? |
| A15735 | shall we say that workes doe make vs iust? |
| A15735 | shew vs then where it is written in the word, that Saint Paul wrote in his later Epistles, that which he taught by word of mouth before? |
| A15735 | since in your iudgment they are capable of that honor also, which is religious? |
| A15735 | speaker A W. Not repentance? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. But the Fathers are not for vs. What then? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. But what is all this adoe about the Crosse to the credit of Images? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Do you aske what it is to the purpose, that* S. Stephen cals the golden Calfe an Idoll? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Do you not differ from Master Perkins in worshipping God in the images in which he hath appeared? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Doe you accuse his Maiestie of desiring to extinguish the Catholike faith? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Doe you call that a shamelesse assertion, which is so oft auowed by our Sauiour himselfe? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Doth the preaching of the Gospell aime at nothing else? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. How doth your conclusion belong to this question? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. How is this testimonie of l Austin against our position? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. How many things, trow you, doth Master Perkins answer? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. If it be t not imputed, how can it be punished? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. If the Apostle were not iustified by the law who can be? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. If this be the best supplie that can be made, who can iustly blame Master Perkins for saying nothing in defence of your Popish partie? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. If this be the meaning of it, what is it but a needlesse repetition of that which was before forbidden? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Is it contradiction to say, that euery man must make satisfaction, and that Christ hath made satisfaction? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Is there no difference trow you betwixt saying God is the professed Author, and God is the Author? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Is there not a contradiction in the meaning? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Is this no superfluitie of words? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Nay, where was your conscience when you cauild so against your knowledge? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Needes it any defence to say, it is due debt by promise, but not vpon desert? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. To what was the temporall punishment due? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Was the eternall punishment, due to this their murmuring, pardoned at Moses request? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What a bad practise and foolish question are these of yours? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What a forced interpretation is this? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What are nine points to nine skore; that I may speake the least? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What is it to refute that which your aduersarie saith not? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What is that to Master Perkins reason? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What needs that be prooued which wee graunt? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What saith Master Perkins more, than g your glosse doth acknowledge? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What text meane you? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. What though he doe not? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Where finde you that we hold any such opinion? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Wherein lies the error of the translation? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Whereunto belongs this idle question? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Who denies they were with the Church? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Would Bernard haue a man presume that God loues him, without warrant? |
| A15735 | speaker A. W. Your speech and matter are both very strange: who would speak so? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. Againe, if satisfaction must be giuen to the congregation, hovv much more reason is it, that it be made to God? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. Before I make an end, I beseech your Maiestie, that the old worthie saying of Cassian may be diligently examined: Cu ● bo ● um? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. But S. Stephen cals the golden calfe an Idoll, so it was indeed: What is that to the purpose? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. But saith M. Perkins, these punishments be tending to correction, not seruing for satisfaction: what senselesse ryming is this? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. But was S. Bernard trow you in this one point a Protestant? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. But what if that also faile you in this point? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. Come vnto me yee blessed of my Father, possesse a Kingdome prepared for you: And why so? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. Good Sir, doe you not see how you ouerthrow your selfe? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. His last Author is S. Bernard: VVho is the iust man, but he that be ● ● g loued of God, loues him againe? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. S. Ambrose saith, VVe haue many helpes vvhereby we may redeeme our sinnes, ● ast thou mony? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. Secondly, is it not plaine dotage, to auouch that this second Epistle to the Thessalonians, was the first that euer he wrote? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. What an Epicurian, and fleshly Doctrine is this? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. What meanes this, yet? |
| A15735 | speaker D. B. P. What saith n Gregory more then I haue oft acknowledged? |
| A15735 | speaker W. P. Some may say, if workes merit not, why are they mentioned in the promises? |
| A15735 | speaker W. P. What? |
| A15735 | the sau ● ● oir or S. Andrews crosse? |
| A15735 | thou sa ● … st J beleeue: vvhat beleeuest thou, that all thy sinnes may freely be pardoned by him? |
| A15735 | to threaten him with feare of rebellion or treason? |
| A15735 | verse 24. he crieth out, O wretched man that I am, who shall deliuer me from this body of death? |
| A15735 | vvhat need vve the Euangelists and the Epistles of the Apostles? |
| A15735 | was it therefore worshipped by the Priest, when he went in once a yeere where it was? |
| A15735 | were then those bookes superfluous? |
| A15735 | what French phrase can warrant it? |
| A15735 | what part is due vpon promise, what vpon desert? |
| A15735 | when some of them built, not only parcels, but their whole Gospels vpon Traditions? |
| A15735 | where is the fault of the translation? |
| A15735 | where their expositions are contraried by those you name, and other about their time? |
| A15735 | who presumes if he do not, that thinks himselfe absolutely worthie of heauen, as wages? |
| A15735 | who saith otherwise? |
| A15735 | who sees not more zeale then knowledge, in this behauiour? |
| A15735 | who seeth not how directly this runnes against the whole course of the new Testament? |
| A15735 | who vvith some one broken fragment of a sentence or other, would releeue you in this your combate against the Vow of Chastitie? |
| A15735 | whom you crush vp into a baggage wafer cake? |
| A15735 | whom you deuoure and swallow downe into your bellies, and cast out into a place not fit to be named? |
| A15735 | whom you dishonor by stockes and stones? |
| A15735 | why doe not they expresse their meaning more plainly, but speake so dangerously, to make all Images thought vnlawfull? |
| A15735 | why not, as well as Adams sinne is mads ours by imputation? |
| A15735 | why then doe you not make that also a part of the first Commandement? |
| A15735 | why then, is Christ truly called the stone of offence or no, to them that beleeue not? |
| A15735 | with mingling his gouernment with bitter stormes of persecution? |
| A15735 | with molesting grieuously great numbers of most ciuill biects? |
| A15735 | yea that f the honour must rest in the Image? |
| A15735 | your whole answer, or only the later part of it? |
| A12211 | & Pope of Rome to be an infallible Iudge? |
| A12211 | & consequentlie, what must Abrahams bosome bee, but Heaven, and no part of Hell, against which, in the Text it selfe, it is so directlie opposed? |
| A12211 | ( for why else doe they differ so much, and hold contrarie opinions?) |
| A12211 | 10. n Quid prodest, si virgo corpore sit,& non sit virgo mente? |
| A12211 | 2. h Quid habes ex ● eipso nisi peccatum? |
| A12211 | 2. n Quis ergo ad fidem convertitur incredulus? |
| A12211 | 24, saith thus: Onely hee which now letteth, must let, till hee bee abolished: VVhat is this but the Romane Empire? |
| A12211 | 25. g Et si sanctus erat ac potens virtutibus ille Columba vester, imo& noster si Christi erat: num praeferri potuit beatissimo Apostolorum principi? |
| A12211 | 6 But S. Paul proceedeth, and saith thus: Remember yee not, that vvhen I vvas yet vvith you, I told you these things? |
| A12211 | 8.33, 34 where it is said thus: VVho shall lay anything to the charge of Gods elect? |
| A12211 | Again he saith: Shall we dare to say, that the gates of hell shall not overcome onely Peter? |
| A12211 | Again, doth not Christ Iesus himselfe say thus: The poore ye have alwayes with you but me ye shall not have alwayes? |
| A12211 | Againe doth hee not say? |
| A12211 | Againe, VVho hath been his Counsailer, saith the Apostle? |
| A12211 | Againe, did not wicked Balaam desire to die the death of the righteous, and that his last end might be like his? |
| A12211 | Againe, do they not much dishonour the Saints, when they imploy them about base offices? |
| A12211 | Againe, doe not the Scriptures require, the old man to be put off, and the new man to be put on? |
| A12211 | Againe, doth not S. Paul speake thus in plaine tearmes? |
| A12211 | Againe, is not God incomprehensible, and infinite? |
| A12211 | Againe, it is written of some: that, The Gospel and vvord of God preached unto them, and which they heard, profited them not: why? |
| A12211 | Againe, what can bee more said of God, then that which the before cited Councell of Lateran, in the 9, and 10 Sessions attributeth to the Pope? |
| A12211 | Againe, when Christ Iesus taught his Disciples to pray, Did hee teach them to praie to anie Saints, or Angells? |
| A12211 | Againe, when the Pope dispenceth with the Law, Commandements, and Precepts of God, what doth he else, but advance and exalt himselfe above God? |
| A12211 | Against which, doth not Christ himselfe say? |
| A12211 | Agreeably wherunto, would not S. Iames likewise have all Christians to labour the conversion of such as be in error, and goe astray? |
| A12211 | And againe hee saith: To vvhom vvill yee make me like, or make me equal, or compare mee that I should be like him? |
| A12211 | And againe, If all had beene damned, where had beene his Mercie? |
| A12211 | And againe, doth he not say thus? |
| A12211 | And are not they much commended that made that search, and examination of it, by the Scriptures? |
| A12211 | And can there be a greater, or a more grosse Idolatrie committed? |
| A12211 | And doe not also these Verses, dedicated to him, and accepted of him, sufficiently declare the same? |
| A12211 | And doe not these words thus produced in Latine, conteine, in them, in the numeral letters or characters, the iust number of 666? |
| A12211 | And doe they not lay a foundation and ground- worke, for Atheisme, Nullifidianisme, and all irreligion? |
| A12211 | And doth he not say of that beleeving and godlie man, Abraham, that his Faith was imputed to him, for righteousnesse before God, and not his Works? |
| A12211 | And doth hee not moreover say, of that his Word, commandements, and ordinances, in this sort? |
| A12211 | And doth it not also tend to sedition and treason in a Common- weale? |
| A12211 | And doth not God himselfe also command thus? |
| A12211 | And doth not King Solomon say: That the heaven of heavens, are not able to conteyne him? |
| A12211 | And doth not S. Paul also require the same subiection and obedience to be performed, by all maner of persons, to their King ▪ and Princes? |
| A12211 | And doth not S. Paul likewise bid the people, to Try or examine all things, touching mens doctrines, and to hold fast that which is good? |
| A12211 | And doth not verie reason it selfe also perswade this? |
| A12211 | And doth not, moreover, the Oath of Supremacy to His Majestie, which I have taken, necessarily binde mee hereunto? |
| A12211 | And how can it in reason be otherwise? |
| A12211 | And how can such a Christ, so made of the substance of a piece of bread, be, the true Christ? |
| A12211 | And how should it, or can it be otherwise? |
| A12211 | And if hee were both willing and able( neither of which yee can denie) what question then should be made in this matter? |
| A12211 | And if these things be thus amongst men, shal not the like be allowed unto God? |
| A12211 | And indeede, what other sence( all circumstances of the Text being well considered) can be set upon them? |
| A12211 | And is not Popish Antichristianisme, also rightly& worthily called, Iniustice, or, unrighteousnesse? |
| A12211 | And is not the Emperor, put downe, from having anie Headship, or Soveraigne Authoritie there? |
| A12211 | And is not then the other of speech, and inference, touching Predestination, as ridiculous, foolish, and absurd? |
| A12211 | And is the difference of a moneth, or 30 daies, nothing in the account of time? |
| A12211 | And sith God hath iustified them, who can condemne them? |
| A12211 | And then afterward hee addeth, saying: VVhat Priests& Deacons Cardinal, doe yee thinke, vvere chosen by these Monsters? |
| A12211 | And touching Baptisme, have they not horribly polluted and abused it? |
| A12211 | And were not Lay persons also comprised amongst those to whom Christ Iesus himselfe said thus? |
| A12211 | And what can the Pope, being the approver, allower, and chiefe, in this businesse, and for whose sake all this is done, be, but the Grand Antichrist? |
| A12211 | And what other spirit then can it be, but the spirit of Error& of opposition to Christ, even the spirit of Antichrist? |
| A12211 | And what then can such a spirit be, but the spirit, in verie deed, of Antichrist? |
| A12211 | And why be the one sort Elect, and the other Reprobate? |
| A12211 | And why doth hee bestow them upon the one sort, and not upon the other? |
| A12211 | And why then doth the Priest drinke of the consecrated wine? |
| A12211 | And, in verie deede, what is more absurd, then to bid men to a Supper, to looke on onelie, and neither to eate, nor drinke? |
| A12211 | And, to begin with the word of God, the sacred and canonical Scriptures: doth not Hee, and his Clergie, extremely dishonour and vilipend them? |
| A12211 | Are your selves better able to make satisfaction to Gods Iustice for sinnes, then hee? |
| A12211 | As first, they alledge that saying of Christ to Peter; where( after that Christ had demanded of his Apostles: VVhom doe yee say that I am? |
| A12211 | Be not Lay people also Priests? |
| A12211 | Be not these strange accusations? |
| A12211 | Be not these things, then verie plaine and evident? |
| A12211 | Be not these words, most plaine, direct, and expresse, for this purpose? |
| A12211 | Be not these, most abominable, blasphemous and divelish speeches, being attributed to the Pope? |
| A12211 | Because therefore wee honour the King, and serve our Lords and Maisters, in the simplicitie of our hearts, are wee therefore excommunicated,& c? |
| A12211 | Bee they not here expressely affirmed to be such as perish, and are to be damned, if they persist obstinate, and will not be reclaimed or converted? |
| A12211 | But God saith unto them, vvhy do you transgresse the commandements of God by your Traditions? |
| A12211 | But VVhom doe yee say that I am?) |
| A12211 | But be these reasons sufficient in this case? |
| A12211 | But besides, what is now become of the seven Churches in Asia, mentioned in the Revelation of S. Iohn, which were once the true Churches of Christ? |
| A12211 | But first, how doe yee prove these two Witnesses, to be Enoch and Elias? |
| A12211 | But hath hee here ceased? |
| A12211 | But how do they prove this to be a sacrament? |
| A12211 | But is there anie such promise, that the Church of Christ shall never be hidden? |
| A12211 | But secondly, why doe they or anie other, talke of fo ● ● es of bread and wine? |
| A12211 | But shall anie be so bold to affirme these things of the Pope of Rome? |
| A12211 | But thirdly, be not Lay- men of the Church of God, aswel as those that be Church- Ministers? |
| A12211 | But thirdly, why doe they say, that Melchisedech sacrificed in bread& wine, when there is no such thing in the Text? |
| A12211 | But this Article also, that Iesus Christ vvas borne of the Virgin Mary, and was incarnate and made man, of her substance? |
| A12211 | But to shew this matter further, and withall to cleare it of all licentiousnes, and impietie: doth not S. Paul say thus? |
| A12211 | But to take away all doubts, let it be examined; Would anie then have the Church to be the Iudge? |
| A12211 | But touching Christ: First, how doe they prove it lawfull, to make an Image of Him, sith hee is not man onelie, but God also? |
| A12211 | But what institution or appointment from God, can be shewed, for this your Chrisme, or, oyle, to be used, as a visible signe, in Confirmation? |
| A12211 | But what is this else, but to make Gods will subiect to mens will, and to be as it were, a waiting servant, and attendant upon their pleasures? |
| A12211 | But what neede anie proofes by histories, or Authors, of a matter so cleere and evident? |
| A12211 | But what reason have you to preferre that Latine Translation which yee call Saint Hieromes, before the Originals of the Hebrew and Greeke? |
| A12211 | But what? |
| A12211 | But what? |
| A12211 | But when will that be? |
| A12211 | But who is he that reporteth so, beside Philip Osullevan? |
| A12211 | But why doth hee command all Christians at that time to resort to the Scriptures? |
| A12211 | But will you see, what a goodly title here is, in the meane time? |
| A12211 | But would you know it further, and in some particulars? |
| A12211 | But yee, I pray, shew some cause, or reason,( if yee can) why your ● ● ● science wil not give you leave, to come to our Churches? |
| A12211 | But you further alledge, that the Saints deceased, and Angells doe pray for us: What of that? |
| A12211 | But, by what fruits? |
| A12211 | But, how can these things stand together, wherein there is such a palpable and manifest contradiction? |
| A12211 | By this Arrogancy and Pride,( saith he) what else is portended, but that the time of Antichrist is now at hand? |
| A12211 | Can Protestants be hee? |
| A12211 | Can anie creature possibly make his Creator? |
| A12211 | Can anie have, or desire to have, a better, or more assured friend, then this? |
| A12211 | Can anie man outwardly pretend greater humi litie, then he, when he entitleth himselfe, Servus servorum Dei, a servant of Gods servants? |
| A12211 | Can anie reasonable man, imagine, that anie of that long continuance, should be but one singular and particular person? |
| A12211 | Can anie then, accuse God of anie iniustice? |
| A12211 | Can anie thing be more plainely declared? |
| A12211 | Can anie thing be more plainely, or more directly spoken for this purpose? |
| A12211 | Can anie thing bee more forciblie spoken, to confute that Prohibition? |
| A12211 | Can anie thing then be more evident? |
| A12211 | Can anie tolerable, or allowable reason be yeelded by your Priests, or Church, for these things? |
| A12211 | Can such a sottish and blinde kind of beleeving, which hath reference onely to the faith of others, bring a man to everlasting happinesse? |
| A12211 | Can the eating or drinking of another preserve your life, if your selfe neither eate nor drinke? |
| A12211 | Can there be greater points of iniustice or unrighteousnesse then these? |
| A12211 | Can these be accounted good vvorkes, or that be held for a good and right religion, wherin such monstrous things be taught and maintained? |
| A12211 | Can ye name or produce anie one man that ever since the world began died for anie of these articles? |
| A12211 | Canonum Cottoniano, titulorum 66. z Qui in vitâ suâ non merebitur sacrificiū accipere: quomodo post mortem illi potest adjuvare? |
| A12211 | Concerning the Sacraments also: how have they perverted those Two, which be of Christ his institution? |
| A12211 | Constantin p Vltra Oceanum veró quid erat praeter Britanniam? |
| A12211 | Cur enim admonemur petere ut accipiamus; nisi ut ab illo fiat quod volumus, á quo factum est ut velimus? |
| A12211 | Did Christ thus celebrate his Supper alone? |
| A12211 | Did it not cost more to redeeeme soules, and to satisfie Gods Iustice for them, then so? |
| A12211 | Did not Christ say, Drinke yee all of this? |
| A12211 | Did the Ninivites repent against their will, because they did it at the compulsion of their king? |
| A12211 | Do not 1290 daies, by Bellarmines own reckoning, conteine three yeares and seven moneths? |
| A12211 | Doe not I fill heaven and earth, saith the Lord? |
| A12211 | Doe not all devoted Papists finde this to be true? |
| A12211 | Doe not all these things tend to the overthrow, aswell of civill States, and civill Iustice, as of Religion? |
| A12211 | Doe not the Scriptures themselves proclaime, that Christ Iesus was, in that his bodily sacrifice, to be offered but Once, and not often? |
| A12211 | Doe not these appeare to bee most grosse, disloyall, and detestable opinions? |
| A12211 | Doe you not here likewise see, how great subiection and obedience unto the Gospel of Iesus Christ, and to his word, and will, is required of all men? |
| A12211 | Donatus, inflamed with his accustomed furie or Madnesse,( saith he) brake forth into these words; What hath the Emperor to doe with the Church? |
| A12211 | Doth not Aventinus write directly thus of him? |
| A12211 | Doth not S. Iohn againe say thus unto them in plaine termes? |
| A12211 | Doth not Stapleton likewise teach, and defend the same, and sundry other Popish writers? |
| A12211 | Doth not everie man perceive, that these things doe rightly fit the Pope? |
| A12211 | Doth not the Law of the Realme apparantly warrant this? |
| A12211 | First then concerning his Supremacy in respect of Persons( Ecclesiasticall as well as Civill) within his owne Dominions, who can iustly denie it him? |
| A12211 | For did not the Pharisee in the Gospel say, O God I thanke thee,& c.? |
| A12211 | For doe you thinke, that ever Christ and Antichrist, will agree together? |
| A12211 | For doth it not hereby appeare, that they take the eating of flesh in Lent to be a more uncleanenesse, and a greater sinne, then fornication? |
| A12211 | For hath not the Pope gotten that which was the seate of the Emperor, namely Rome, and made it his seate? |
| A12211 | For how otherwise shall we certainly know, what is right,& what is wrong in them? |
| A12211 | For if all had beene saved, where had beene his Iustice? |
| A12211 | For if he bee not such a true convert, but a counterfeit, or one that continueth to the end in his wickednes, and unrighteousnes, shall he live? |
| A12211 | For if the Originals be corrupted, false, and untrue, what certaintie is there then left for men ▪ on earth to build their faith upon? |
| A12211 | For if they be not there specified, who( as S. Augustine speaketh) can say, That these and these they are? |
| A12211 | For is God compellable, or standeth he tied and bound to give anie men salvation, and saving graces, whether he will or no? |
| A12211 | For is anie called an Whore, but shee that was once an honest woman? |
| A12211 | For is not the holy Ghost( promised to a General Councel) as powerfull to preserve and keepe from error, in the one case as in the other? |
| A12211 | For is there anie comparison or proportion betweene Man and God? |
| A12211 | For is there anie other sure rule of truth, beside them? |
| A12211 | For is there, or can there be anie higher, better, juster, or surer Iudge to trust unto, then hee? |
| A12211 | For may not Hereticks, by the Law of the Realme, bee put to death? |
| A12211 | For shall not the Iudge of all the vvorld doe right? |
| A12211 | For then was the time, when all the Earth had this Beast in so high admiration; and then did they say: VVho is like unto the Beast? |
| A12211 | For vvhat, I pray you, are Nunneries now- adayes, but the execrable Brothel- houses of Venus? |
| A12211 | For vvhom doe you take him? |
| A12211 | For what christians can fast in that sort and live? |
| A12211 | For what is Election( if you well observe the force and nature of the word) but the choosing or singling out of some from the rest? |
| A12211 | For what is this else, but to worship stockes and stones, and the worke of mens hands, with divine honour? |
| A12211 | For what other remedie is there left in such a case? |
| A12211 | For what? |
| A12211 | For which purpose, ought wee not studiously and diligently to reade and revolve the Scriptures? |
| A12211 | For who boast so much of Miracles, as they? |
| A12211 | For who maketh a greater outward shew of sanctitie, pietie, and Christianitie, then he? |
| A12211 | For, If it be true( saith he) which some say, that the Bishop of Rome can never erre, Iudicially: vvhat neede is there then of Generall Councils? |
| A12211 | For, did not the Divell speake the verie same to Christ in the Gospel? |
| A12211 | For, doe yee allow him to be sent to Purgatorie, that is never reconciled to a man, but dieth out of Charitie? |
| A12211 | For, first, what a God doe they make Christ to be, when they preferre the Virgin Mary above him, and acknowledge authoritie in her to command him? |
| A12211 | For, how can the forbidding of Mariage to such as have not the gift of Continency, tend to chastitie? |
| A12211 | For, vvhat hast thou( saith S. Paul) that thou hast not received? |
| A12211 | For, what is this else, but for people to goe a vvhoring vvith their ovvne inventions, as the Scripture speaketh? |
| A12211 | For, what was it that hindred, or letted his appearing? |
| A12211 | For, who is hee, at this day, that hath this miraculous gift of healing the sicke, by annointing them with oyle? |
| A12211 | For, who was ever able to resist his will, or to hinder the execution thereof, that it should not come to passe? |
| A12211 | Gods Vicar general upon Earth? |
| A12211 | Hath not Turcisme and Paganisme overflowed and drowned manie that in former times were famous Christian Churches? |
| A12211 | Hath not the Potter( saith he) povver of the clay, to make of the same lumpe, one vessell to honour, and another to dishonour? |
| A12211 | Have they anie revelation of this matter, there given them from God? |
| A12211 | Have vve not power to lead about vvives, aswell as the rest of the Apostles? |
| A12211 | Have wee not power( saith hee) to lead about a Sister, A VVife, asvvell as other Apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? |
| A12211 | Hee that commands every soule to doe this, whom doth hee exempt from this earthly power? |
| A12211 | Here is fire mentioned, and what fire should it be, say they, but Purgatorie fire? |
| A12211 | Here then I would be glad to know, why, or for what reason they should hold this to be a Sacrament? |
| A12211 | How intollerably iniurious then, is the Popish Clergie, which will not acknowledge this subiection? |
| A12211 | How manie thousand Iesus Christs, by this meanes, will they have in the world? |
| A12211 | How much more then will God be offended with these things? |
| A12211 | How much more then would these men have condemned the Worship of the verie Images themselves? |
| A12211 | How oft must they be told of these things? |
| A12211 | How proove you that? |
| A12211 | How shal they beware of them, if they may not examine their Doctrines? |
| A12211 | How shall a young man clense his Way? |
| A12211 | How shall they call upon him( saith he) in whom they have not beleeved? |
| A12211 | How then can anie fashion him by anie bodily shape, or visible likenesse? |
| A12211 | How then can he be the Head of Rome, that is not the principal and soveraigne Ruler of it? |
| A12211 | How then did these men live; will you say? |
| A12211 | How then doth he claime it? |
| A12211 | How unsearchable are his Iudgements, and his vvayes past finding out? |
| A12211 | I demand of what Church it is meant, when it is said, as here, That the Church can not erre? |
| A12211 | I pray tell me, what imperfection doe you finde, in his satisfaction, that it should not content you? |
| A12211 | If everie soule must be subiect, then must your soule also: for who hath excepted you from this universalitie? |
| A12211 | If then a necessitie of sinning, in Divels, will not serve to excuse them: how can it serve to excuse reprobate men? |
| A12211 | If then you aske in Hebrew, what Malcuth, that is, what Kingdome, this is, which is here spoken of? |
| A12211 | If thou, O Lord, shouldst straitely marke iniquitie( saith the Psalmist) O Lord, vvho shall stand? |
| A12211 | In like sort speaketh againe S. Augustine, saying: The vvords of Christ, Lovest thou mee? |
| A12211 | In this case, I would demand of him, or of anie other, What if the blinde leade the blinde? |
| A12211 | In what language then are wee to reckon it? |
| A12211 | Is he God, and the creator and supreame commander of all things, that is thus made subiect to the authoritie and commandement of a creature? |
| A12211 | Is hee not also an eternal and invisible Spirit? |
| A12211 | Is hee not usually called, Vicarius Generalis Dei in terris? |
| A12211 | Is it by anie Divine Institution? |
| A12211 | Is it not a shame, and a most monstrous shame, for anie so to speake, thinke or teach? |
| A12211 | Is it not because the one sort be Elect, and the other Reprobate? |
| A12211 | Is it not to make a partie for the Pope, or some of his confederates, against a fit time? |
| A12211 | Is it sufficient for the salvation of a man, to say, hee beleeveth as the Church beleeveth, without knowing what it is the Church beleeveth? |
| A12211 | Is it, because it is a good worke, and an holy action? |
| A12211 | Is not Christ Iesus sufficient to prevaile with his Father for us? |
| A12211 | Is not God a spirit? |
| A12211 | Is not everie man to live by his owne faith? |
| A12211 | Is not such an exposition senselesse, impious, and absurd? |
| A12211 | Is not the Altar a sacred and venerable thing unto them? |
| A12211 | Is not the Crosse also another great and venerable Sebasma amongst them? |
| A12211 | Is not this a devise, notoriously tending to the maintenance of ignorance, blindenes, idlenes, sloath, and negligence in the people? |
| A12211 | Is not this intolerable pride, and most abhominable licentiousnesse and lawlesnesse in the Pope of Rome? |
| A12211 | Is not your Church then herein, directly contrarie to the ancient Church? |
| A12211 | Is the vvooden Crosse, or anie Crosse whatsoever, become a God, that it should thus be worshipped? |
| A12211 | Is there anie iniustice in this? |
| A12211 | Is there no difference betweene 1260 daies, and 1290 daies? |
| A12211 | It is God that Iustifieth, who is he that condemneth? |
| A12211 | May not God say in these cases, as sometime he spake, Quis requisivit haec de vobis, VVho hath required these things of you? |
| A12211 | May not men most easily be thus deluded& deceived? |
| A12211 | May they not then all bee ashamed, thus grosly to abuse, and delude the world? |
| A12211 | Must not he needs be verie senselesse, that shal beleeve it, and verie shamelesse, that shall affirme it? |
| A12211 | Must not this needs be intended in respect of his manhood and bodily presence? |
| A12211 | Now then within Christendome, where shall we finde him? |
| A12211 | Now then, I pray tell mee, did ever heathen Rome use this trade, of merchandizing mens Soules? |
| A12211 | Now then, how doth Christ dwell in us? |
| A12211 | Now then, is he a God, that can be thus made by men? |
| A12211 | Now then, what is, or can bee, this Image of that Beast, but the Popedome, erected in lieu of that Empire, at Rome? |
| A12211 | Now, what is so directly opposite to Hell, as Heaven is? |
| A12211 | O damnable and intolerable pride in a Bishop: Did ever S. Peter( whose successor he pretendeth to be) thus detestably magnifie and exalt himselfe? |
| A12211 | Or can either your Translation which you call S. Ieromes, or anie other Translation of the Scriptures, be then assured to be right and sound? |
| A12211 | Or do not they iustly deserve their damnation, which are damned for their sinnes& due deserts? |
| A12211 | Or if he dare be bould to say so, hovv will he prove it? |
| A12211 | Or if yee say they have, How doe ye prove it? |
| A12211 | Or was it not a most free thing in God, to doe, and determine of all his creatures, which way soever it pleased him? |
| A12211 | Or what if they be false Teachers, or false Prophets? |
| A12211 | Or which way can he have it? |
| A12211 | Or why else doth the Church of Rome, inflict a greater punishment upon him that doth eate flesh in Lent, then on him that hath committed fornication? |
| A12211 | Or, VVhat fellowship( as S. Paul speaketh) hath righteousnesse vvith unrighteousnesse? |
| A12211 | Or, can hee doe wrong or iniustice to anie man, or in anie thing he doth? |
| A12211 | Or, how can they merit heaven and heavenly glorie? |
| A12211 | Or, if they make that plea, doe you thinke it will passe for good and allowable, before Gods Iudgement seate in the last day? |
| A12211 | Or, would anie have Councils to be this Iudge? |
| A12211 | Quid enim utilitatis habet, quid cōmodi confert; si praeceps hinc in plana descendero? |
| A12211 | Quid tantum de Naturae possibilitate praesumitur? |
| A12211 | Remember yee not, that when I vvas yet vvith you, I told you these things? |
| A12211 | S. Chrysostome likewise saith: Quid lex vult ▪ hominem iustum facere? |
| A12211 | Secondlie, how do ye prove it to be the true Image of Christ, in respect of his humanitie? |
| A12211 | Shall he be able to satisfie the greater, and not be able to satisfie the lesse? |
| A12211 | Shall then the ancient Fathers, be this Iudge? |
| A12211 | So that, not what men hold, but what God holdeth to be error& heresie, is so to be reputed? |
| A12211 | THe Premises considered, doe you not perceive, of what little availe: the Papists Implicita fides, infolded faith is? |
| A12211 | That it is free for a man to beleeve ▪ or not to beleeve? |
| A12211 | That without the Authoritie of the Church, the Scripture is not authentical? |
| A12211 | The Psalmist saith againe: VVhom have I in heaven but thee? |
| A12211 | The extremes whereof are altogether contrary one to another:( for what fellowship can there be betwixt light and darkenesse, betwixt Christ& Belial?) |
| A12211 | Thirdly, it doth not appeare, that Constantine himselfe had anie interest in the kingdome of Ireland: how then could he conferre it upon another? |
| A12211 | To what purpose be so manie Vniversities troubled with handling Questions of faith, when thc truth may be had from his mouth? |
| A12211 | Try your selves, vvhether yee bee in the faith or no: Examine your selves, Knovv yee not that Christ Iesus is in you except yee he reprobates? |
| A12211 | VVhat hath the chaffe to doe vvith the vvheate? |
| A12211 | VVhom doe you thinke to be so mad, as to beleeve that which he eateth to be God? |
| A12211 | Vbi est ergo justitia Dei? |
| A12211 | Was not that which was performed on the Crosse, the verie true Propitiatorie bodilie sacrifice? |
| A12211 | Was not the Treasurer to Candace( Queene of the Ethiopians) also a Lay man, and not of the Order of the Ecclesiasticall Ministerie? |
| A12211 | Were not all those, Heathen Emperors likewise, to whom the first Christians that lived under their persecutions, were neverthelesse obedient? |
| A12211 | Were not the people of Israel, in times past, the true Church of God? |
| A12211 | Were not this a verie ridiculous and a most absurd inference? |
| A12211 | What a grosse, strange, iniurious, and unreasonable dealing were this, in men, not to allow that in God, which they allow in themselves? |
| A12211 | What also meaneth, the resort and comming of Popish Priests, and Iesuits, into Protestant Kingdomes, under colour and pretence of Religion? |
| A12211 | What can bee spoken more plainely? |
| A12211 | What could be spoken more plainely, or more forcibly, to quell the swelling pride of men, and to dash all conceit of their merit, at GODS hand? |
| A12211 | What doubt then can there bee in this matter? |
| A12211 | What is then the sense of this word, onely, in this position, Faith onely iustifieth? |
| A12211 | What is this, but fire from heaven? |
| A12211 | What man then can make an Image and visible similitude of him that is eternal, and whom he never saw? |
| A12211 | What meane they herein? |
| A12211 | What need then is there of anie more speech in a matter so cleere and evident? |
| A12211 | What needeth then, or how can there be anie more bodily offerings of him, then that one, whereby hee offered himselfe, once, upon the Crosse? |
| A12211 | What obiection then, or exception, can be taken against his Maiesties Supremacie in any point? |
| A12211 | What of this? |
| A12211 | What part or portion then can they have in your praiers, or in anie other works done by men that be living in this world? |
| A12211 | What then is the difference? |
| A12211 | What then is there in all this, to prove this Vnction, or, the annointing with oyle to bee a Sacrament? |
| A12211 | What then now hindreth but that he should be the undoubted grand Antichrist? |
| A12211 | What then shall a man doe, that is by the law, thus sentenced, and brought to this wofull estate and perplexitie? |
| A12211 | What then? |
| A12211 | What then? |
| A12211 | What? |
| A12211 | What? |
| A12211 | What? |
| A12211 | When he saith expreslie, that it is a figure, or figurative speech, what doubt should yee make of it? |
| A12211 | Where if it be demanded; u whether that power also, vvhich persecuteth the servants of God, impugneth the faith, and subverteth religion, be of God? |
| A12211 | Where is Obedience for conscience sake,( which God requireth of all Christians, as S. Paul witnesseth) if such Popish doctrine as this, were true? |
| A12211 | Where is then the difference of their Idolatrie? |
| A12211 | Where is therefore the justice of God? |
| A12211 | Wherefore S. Basil saith thus: Christ said unto Peter; Lovest thou mee? |
| A12211 | Wherefore also Tertullian saith: Nonne& Laici, Sacerdotes? |
| A12211 | Who then be the men that be in Scripture, called God, or Gods? |
| A12211 | Who then having that spirit within him for a Witnesse, can make anie doubt of it? |
| A12211 | Why are men skilfull in the Lawes, and learned in Divinitie; sent for to Councils, if he, in his speakings, can not erre? |
| A12211 | Why else, also, have they decreed, that, Faith is not to be kept with Heretickes? |
| A12211 | Why then doe these men talke of doing all, and more then all the Commaundements of God? |
| A12211 | Why then doe they match those things together, which be nothing like? |
| A12211 | Why then should anie be anie longer deluded with them? |
| A12211 | Why then should anie exclaime against God, for that he was not elected to salvation, nor had saving graces given unto him whilest he lived? |
| A12211 | Why then will they still bee so credulous, as to beleeve their Miracles, to obiect them, or to rely upon them? |
| A12211 | Why then, or for what cause, or reason, will you have other Mediators or Intercessors? |
| A12211 | Why therefore should anie be so contentious, or malicious, as to wrest, or wring it, to a contrarie meaning, or such as it never intended? |
| A12211 | Why, wicked Herod, dost thou feare And at Christs comming frowne? |
| A12211 | Will anie earthly King, forbid his Subiects, the reading of his lawes and Statutes, whereby they are to bee ruled and governed? |
| A12211 | Will anie say, it consisteth in this, that in a generall Councill there is a greater number or multitude, then is in a Provinciall? |
| A12211 | Will you have the reason of it? |
| A12211 | Words be audible, I know, when they be uttered and spoken, but how are they visible, when they can not be seene? |
| A12211 | Would anie have the old Doctors, and ancient Fathers to be this Iudge? |
| A12211 | Would anie then know, where our Church was all that while, and untill they made an actuall separation from the Popish Assemblies? |
| A12211 | Would not everie man, that hath his right wits, hold this for a verie foolish speech, and an absurd maner of inference? |
| A12211 | Would they have their owne Church, Clergie, Councels, and Pope to be the Iudge? |
| A12211 | Would you have a better expositor of S. Matthews words, then S. Marke, who wrote after him? |
| A12211 | Would you have this matter yet further declared? |
| A12211 | Yea by thus exalting himselfe above the Angels, what doth he else, but so shew himselfe, as if he were God? |
| A12211 | Yea, doe we not all say and hold, that extra veram Ecclesiam non est salus, out of the true Church there is no salvation? |
| A12211 | Yea, doth not Christ Iesus himselfe say, that it is thus written? |
| A12211 | Yea, doth not everie 〈 ◊ 〉 among them, take upon him to forgive sinnes, verie boldli ●? |
| A12211 | Yea, how can it otherwise tend, but to unchastitie, filthinesse, dishonestie, and uncleannesse? |
| A12211 | Yea, how commeth it to passe, that the Decrees of one Pope be repugnant to the Decrees of another? |
| A12211 | Yea, if God would have all to be saved, in a generality, what should, or can hinder, but that all, without exception, should be saved accordingly? |
| A12211 | Yea, indeed, how can it enter into the conceit of anie creature, to thinke it anie way possible for him, to be exalted above God, his creator? |
| A12211 | Yea, is he not pronounced blessed, that hath his delight in the Law of the Lord, and that doth meditate therin Day& Night? |
| A12211 | Yea, that the Scripturs be of as much worth as Aesops fables if they be destitute of the authoritie of the church? |
| A12211 | Yea, the premisses considered, do you not perceive the manifest falsehood and evident untruth of them? |
| A12211 | Yea, what man ever yet( Christ Iesus onely excepted) did fully and perfectlie keepe the whole Law, and commandements of God, in his owne person? |
| A12211 | Yea, what resemblance or parilitie, was there, or could there be, betweene him that is an universall Bishop, and a Provinciall? |
| A12211 | Yea, where else doth Christ himselfe, place Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob( even before his Passion) but in the kingdome of Heaven? |
| A12211 | Yea, who can lay anie thing to their charge, as S. Paul speaketh ▪ and in an holy and heavenly sort, exulteth and triumpheth? |
| A12211 | Yea, why hath God revealed,& published it in his word, but to the end it should be knowne? |
| A12211 | Your cases then being both alike, how can yee choose but confesse, that yours is as plaine and as flat Idolatrie, as was theirs? |
| A12211 | and consequently, what can such a Church be, but the erring and Antichristian Church? |
| A12211 | and did the rest that were his Disciples, onely looke on, and not communicate? |
| A12211 | and doe they not withall expressely testifie, that with that one Oblation or offering, He hath consecrated for ever, them that are sanctified? |
| A12211 | and doth not S. Paul shew directly, that the Laie people in his time, did aswell drinke of that Cup, as eate of that Bread? |
| A12211 | and have added to the number of them, making seven in all? |
| A12211 | and if thou hast received it, vvhy dost thou glorie, as though thou hadst not received it? |
| A12211 | and is there not a Law now, when Protestancie reigneth to put Papists to death for heresie, who be Hereticks reve ● ●, and in verse deed? |
| A12211 | and is three yeares and sixe moneths, and three yeares and seven moneths, all one? |
| A12211 | and men to be regenerate and borne anew? |
| A12211 | and most grosse, notorious, and palpable flatterie, in his followers? |
| A12211 | and not for the merit, or Intercessions sake of Iesus Christ only? |
| A12211 | and of Kingdomes and Common- weales, aswel as of Gods Church? |
| A12211 | and such like? |
| A12211 | and that Paul had it aswell as Iudas? |
| A12211 | and that he might declare the riches of his glorie, upon the vessels of mercie vvhich he had before prepared unto glorie? |
| A12211 | and that onely, one evill man, out of the evill treasure of his heart, bringeth forth evill things? |
| A12211 | and that teacheth also that doctrine of Divels aforesaid, consisting in prohibition of Meates and Marriage, that is to say, the Pope of Rome? |
| A12211 | and that the same gates shall prevaile against all the other Apostles? |
| A12211 | and then concludeth: Reverend Fathers, vvhom doe you thinke this man to be which sitteth upon the high Throne, glittering in gold and scarlet? |
| A12211 | and what course shall he take? |
| A12211 | and who is hee that already beleeveth, whose faith trembleth not and is not shaken? |
| A12211 | can anie other reason be yeelded for it, but Gods owne meere will and pleasure? |
| A12211 | cuius iam credentis non pavet& concutitur fides? |
| A12211 | doe they not both fall into the ditch? |
| A12211 | doth hee meane, that onely some one good m ● n, out of the good treasure of his heart, bringeth forth good things? |
| A12211 | doth it meane to make a man Iust? |
| A12211 | doth not such a one live and die in deadly sinne, and consequently deserve hell fire and damnation? |
| A12211 | especially doth it not seeme to be a rash and uncharitable thing to affirme of him, that he is the sonne of perdition? |
| A12211 | especially of men, after their fall? |
| A12211 | especially, was there anie Miracle, or Wonder, by fire, then to be seene? |
| A12211 | for can anie make an Image or representation of him that is both God an man? |
| A12211 | himself also saith, that Antichrist must doe? |
| A12211 | is not this the greatest& highest Sebasma, or, the most venerable thing in their Service and Religion? |
| A12211 | is thine eye evill, because I am good? |
| A12211 | must their hearers reverence,& receive their doctrine, whatsoever it be? |
| A12211 | n What unbeleever therefore( say they) will then be converted unto the faith? |
| A12211 | o Quàm ergo mundo& simplici oculo opus est, ut inveniatur via sapientiae, cui tantae malorum& perversorum hominum deceptiones erroresque obstrepunt? |
| A12211 | of adoring and worshipping a peece of bread, for God, as that amongst the verie Pagans and Heathens, the like hath not beene seene? |
| A12211 | or Religion be placed onely, in an ignorant assenting to that which others beleeve? |
| A12211 | or can these words be restrained only to the Ceremoniall? |
| A12211 | or doe not men first purpose and determine of everie thing they make, before it be made, to what use it shall serve, and to what end it shall be? |
| A12211 | or for anie other such like point of their religion? |
| A12211 | or for the Intercession- sake of such a Saint or such a Saint, or of all Saints? |
| A12211 | or if ye grant him to be able to die, doe yee doubt of his willingnesse, in that behalfe? |
| A12211 | or is his most precious bloud, passion, and obedience, able to satisfie for eternall paines and punishments, and not for temporall? |
| A12211 | or is not their owne excesse, and intemperate humor the cause of it? |
| A12211 | or is there anie equall to him, or comparable with him? |
| A12211 | or is therefore eating and drinking the cause of mens gluttonie and drunkennesse? |
| A12211 | or naked, and clothed thee? |
| A12211 | or otherwise then at his owne pleasure? |
| A12211 | or shall anie man be saved by the faith of another? |
| A12211 | or shall knowledge be excluded from the nature of Religion? |
| A12211 | or that it had some pollution in it, whereof it had need to be purged? |
| A12211 | or the thing made, make his maker? |
| A12211 | or thirstie, and gave thee drinke? |
| A12211 | or vvhere shall she hide her selfe from him? |
| A12211 | or what good, profit, or benefite, can anie reape or receive from thence? |
| A12211 | or what meane is there to be freed, and delivered from this direfull sentence, the Curse of the Law? |
| A12211 | or what name will you give unto it? |
| A12211 | or wherein doth it consist? |
| A12211 | or why hee should choose Paul, and refuse Iudas Iscariot? |
| A12211 | or, What Servant, for doing his Masters service and commandement, can thereupon claime to be his Masters heire? |
| A12211 | or, in what other Rome, then the Popish, have the soules of men bin bought& sold? |
| A12211 | or, what if in the interim, anie of us in such a case should die? |
| A12211 | p Was not Ireland among other countries absolved from the Pelagian heresie by the Church of Rome, as Cesar Baronius writeth? |
| A12211 | sed non potest: nemo siquidem illam implevit: VVhat meaneth the lavv? |
| A12211 | seeing hee was then in Gods hand, to have disposed of him, as of a vessell, either to honour, or dishonour, at his owne good and free pleasure? |
| A12211 | shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakednes, or perill, or sword? |
| A12211 | shall wee bee of no religion, untill these be agreed? |
| A12211 | sicke, or in prison, and came unto thee? |
| A12211 | that is to say, is in his stead and place unto the militant Church, and to abide with it for ever? |
| A12211 | that is to say, was it such a Church as had publike exercises of Gods religion splendently seene, and openly apparant to the world? |
| A12211 | the harbours of vvanton men, where they satisfie their lusts? |
| A12211 | there being then no matter of merit or desert in him, why God should cho ● se him more then another? |
| A12211 | to be changed by the renewing of their mindes? |
| A12211 | to be enlightned? |
| A12211 | to become new creatures? |
| A12211 | u Quid,& illa potestas, quae servos Dei persequitur, fidem impugnat, religionem subver ● it, á Deo est? |
| A12211 | vvere it not better that such a one were not present? |
| A12211 | vvhat agreement hath the Temple of God, vvith Idols? |
| A12211 | vvhat communion hath light vvith darkenesse? |
| A12211 | vvhat concord hath Christ vvith Belial? |
| A12211 | vvhat part hath the Beleever vvith the Infidel? |
| A12211 | vvhen saw vvee thee a stranger, and tooke thee in? |
| A12211 | vvhither shall the Church drive him? |
| A12211 | vvho can reprehend a Bishop for keeping his faith and loyaltie to his Prince? |
| A12211 | vvho is able to vvarre with him? |
| A12211 | was it not the Romane Empire? |
| A12211 | were it not extreamely perillous? |
| A12211 | were not that over- great levitie, a blinde resolution, and a strange inconsiderate rashnesse? |
| A12211 | what violence did Christ use? |
| A12211 | when as Praier and Invocation, is a service, worship, and honour, properly and onely belonging to God? |
| A12211 | where he saith thus: The Cup of blessing, which wee blesse, is it not the Communion of the blood of Christ? |
| A12211 | whom did hee compell? |
| A12211 | why he should choose Iacob, and refuse Esau? |
| A12211 | y Herodes hostis impie, Christum venire quid times? |
| A12211 | yea if a King should not regard such things, why then( saith he) doth he beare the sword? |
| A15739 | ( to wit Christ, who saith, I am the way:) when did he tell? |
| A15739 | 19? |
| A15739 | A Church may for a time be inuisible: how? |
| A15739 | A labour that might well haue bene spared: for who euer denied it, or doubted of it? |
| A15739 | A little after, He that would know which is the true Church of Christ, how shall he know it, but only by the Scriptures? |
| A15739 | A. W. To what purpose doth m Saint Austine bring this? |
| A15739 | Ad haec quis idoneus? |
| A15739 | Againe: What is the Lords holy mountaine? |
| A15739 | Against whom make you all this discourse, to prooue that it is not possible to know certainly, who are holy, and who are not? |
| A15739 | Alaste, how did the first Christians, who neuer thought on the authoritie of the Church, when they heard and beleeued the Apostles doctrine? |
| A15739 | Although, what tell you vs of men communicating with the Pope in the same faith? |
| A15739 | And are the Decrees of your Councels so easie, that euery man may vnderstād them, who knowes the language they are written in? |
| A15739 | And are you able to charge vs with the contrary? |
| A15739 | And are you not ashamed, for all this, to bring Tertullian for an author of so grosse an error? |
| A15739 | And assure them of a translation, as of this or that mans ordination and priesthood? |
| A15739 | And can euerie learned man, thinke you, iudge, which decrees the Pope made, as Pope, and which as a man? |
| A15739 | And can it be a question, whether of these two loueth God more deatly? |
| A15739 | And can it be more glorious to God, to haue outward quietnesse in the Church with heresy, yea with Antichristianisme, then truth with contention? |
| A15739 | And do you come out with There are some sinfull folke, and all in it are not good? |
| A15739 | And do you not see the reason of it? |
| A15739 | And do you, with a shamelesse brazen forehead, come vpon the stage to brag of holinesse? |
| A15739 | And he told me, neither was this word in vaine: who told me but the way it selfe? |
| A15739 | And how makes this for the beleeuing whatsoeuer the Church wil deliuer, without which, in your iudgement, faith can not be one, or entire? |
| A15739 | And how shall they preach, except they be sent? |
| A15739 | And how should one preach truly, at least in all points, nisi mittatur, vnlesse he be sent, and consequently assisted by the spirit of God? |
| A15739 | And if this must needs be in this one case, how prooue you, it may not be so in other? |
| A15739 | And in the same place he bringeth in the Church, as speaking personally thus: Quam diu ero in hoc seculo? |
| A15739 | And indeed, whereto else tendeth that discourse of the visibilitie of the Church, so much magnified and vrged by you? |
| A15739 | And is it for all this, precisenesse to require proofe out of the Scriptures, of those marks you would prooue your Church by? |
| A15739 | And is there not as great reason to thinke, the Scriptures are rightly translated, as your Decrees, Decretals, and Determinations? |
| A15739 | And might not men by their preaching be brought to the same faith? |
| A15739 | And shall an idle sound weigh more with you, then sound reason? |
| A15739 | And surely if from hence we may prooue such a continuall growth of the Church, may we not from the same place conclude the like of heresies? |
| A15739 | And what Church hath rooting in heauen, but onely the Church of the elect? |
| A15739 | And what is their leuen but their doctrine, by the holy Ghosts owne exposition? |
| A15739 | And what say you against our doctrine in this behalfe? |
| A15739 | And who is ignorant, that the greatest hereticks, had( many of them) lawfull calling in the Churches, and yet ranne into monstrous heresies? |
| A15739 | And why should he not be held by that, rather thē leaue the Church for the dreames of the Manichees? |
| A15739 | And why should he not? |
| A15739 | And why( I pray you) do z false Prophets that arise, shew many great signes and wonders? |
| A15739 | And yet do you aske, If it did outwardly professe, how it should not by this profession be made visible and knowne? |
| A15739 | And yet if we looke to reason: are not the greatest number( for the most part) the worst? |
| A15739 | And yet shall it be a fault in vs to enquire of the same Scripture, concerning the doctrine of your Apostaticall synagogue? |
| A15739 | Are not our expositions of the commaundements as large in duties prescribed, and sins forbidden, as yours are? |
| A15739 | Are not the Scriptures then the fittest meanes to teach vs by what marks this Church may be knowne? |
| A15739 | Are not these commendations as great as those that are left written of the Romanes? |
| A15739 | Are not they threatned m by our Sauiour, who beleeue not any Minister lawfully authorised, and preaching the truth? |
| A15739 | Are not they to be reckoned among those All men, who heretofore from time to time haue perished without the knowledge of God? |
| A15739 | Are not you they that hold murdering of Princes, yea euen of your owne Soueraignes, to be meritorious workes? |
| A15739 | Are not your Images of wood, gold, stone, as the Gentiles were? |
| A15739 | Are the Scriptures obscure and hard, that they can not be vnderstood? |
| A15739 | Are we not further from idolatry, allowing no religious vse of any image? |
| A15739 | Are you able in any sort to resolue it by Scripture? |
| A15739 | Are you able indeed to keepe the commaundements perfectly? |
| A15739 | Are you able to shew this authority in all particuler points of Controuersie, whereof a man may doubt? |
| A15739 | Are you not faine in many particulars, to deny the sufficiency of the Scriptures, and to run a madding after traditions? |
| A15739 | Are you they that mocke at priuate spirits, and yet are glad to flie to that helpe? |
| A15739 | Are youe afraid, lest it should come to passe hereby, that many matters of faith should be vnknowen? |
| A15739 | As for the Fathers: was not o Austin prest by the Donatists with Agrippin and Cyprian? |
| A15739 | As for the promises, and commendations giuen to the Church in the Scripture, to what other Church should they appertaine? |
| A15739 | As for thē in other countries, who knoweth not, how few monuments of antiquitie remaine? |
| A15739 | At what time? |
| A15739 | Because reading onely will not assure them: therefore is there no meanes, whereby they may be assured? |
| A15739 | But I pray tel me, what haue you got by this learned interpretation? |
| A15739 | But I pray tell me: Are the determinations of the Church any more certaine? |
| A15739 | But I pray you tell me in earnest, did you neuer heare of any particulars, whereby we except against your doctrine as none of the Apostles? |
| A15739 | But I pray you, who saith otherwise? |
| A15739 | But I would faine know of you, how I shall vnderstand what is to be accounted determined by the Church? |
| A15739 | But do Luther and Melanckthon hold them for saints, because of their miracles, or as a thing certainly knowne to them? |
| A15739 | But doth any learned man say, that therefore the Church must alwaies make such profession? |
| A15739 | But first, who shall assure vs that they liued so holily, and wrought such miracles? |
| A15739 | But how can it be the light of the world, if it selfe be inuisible? |
| A15739 | But how did he tell them? |
| A15739 | But how foolish is the reason you bring against vs? |
| A15739 | But how should it haue bene recorded, when it was not seene? |
| A15739 | But how will you proue out of this place of Athanasius, that this should be a mark to discerne hereticks by alwaies? |
| A15739 | But if all these faile, what can you say to the contrarie, why a generall Councell without the Popes authority, should not be such a rule? |
| A15739 | But if he do, who told him so? |
| A15739 | But in good earnest, what meane you by dogmaticall points? |
| A15739 | But is this knowledge to be had with idlenesse and carelesnesse? |
| A15739 | But let vs apply this to our purpose: what would you prooue by it? |
| A15739 | But let vs take it, as Saint Austin doth here mystically expound it: what will you prooue by it? |
| A15739 | But of whom spake Luther and Smidelin? |
| A15739 | But to the point: what hereticall Church will not, or may not say the like? |
| A15739 | But to what purpose were this search, if nothing could be found by it? |
| A15739 | But what Church meane they, thinke you? |
| A15739 | But what Protestant euer said, that whatsoeuer we do is sinne? |
| A15739 | But what a pitifull consequence is this, Our Sauiour prayed that Peters faith might not faile; therefore the Pope can not erre? |
| A15739 | But what a weake proofe is this? |
| A15739 | But what doth this concerne the church? |
| A15739 | But what is all this to the matter we haue in hand? |
| A15739 | But what is all this to the necessitie of a visible Church? |
| A15739 | But what is this to the visiblenesse of the Church, to all men at all times? |
| A15739 | But what meane I to reckon vp so many particulars? |
| A15739 | But what name I Austen? |
| A15739 | But what name I priuate men, although excellently learned? |
| A15739 | But what need I be long in this matter, when as your selfe( as it should seeme) so vnderstood it? |
| A15739 | But what need was there of this discourse, since both parties that were to conferre, agreed about this point without any doubting? |
| A15739 | But what need we any other expositor, since n the Apostle in the next words, directeth vs how to vnderstand it? |
| A15739 | But what need we go out of this chapter for the point in question? |
| A15739 | But what neede we any better proofe of this point, then Saint Paul affoords vs? |
| A15739 | But what needeth all this adoe? |
| A15739 | But what of all these? |
| A15739 | But what of that? |
| A15739 | But what saith Tertullian? |
| A15739 | But what say you to the Church of Thessalonica? |
| A15739 | But what shall I need to seeke far off? |
| A15739 | But what should I heape vp vnnecessarie testimonies, in a case not doubtfull? |
| A15739 | But what should I make many words about this Parable? |
| A15739 | But what should I recite seuerall testimonies? |
| A15739 | But what should I repeat that, which was deliuered in the verie last Chapter? |
| A15739 | But what should I stand to recite your blasphemies in this kind, which are many and monstrous? |
| A15739 | But what should I waste time and labour about these things, wherein we are of one minde? |
| A15739 | But what speake I of the beginnings of the Gospell? |
| A15739 | But what speake I onely of vnlearned men? |
| A15739 | But what succession is it, that is of such price& force? |
| A15739 | But what was the reason why this title was added to the church? |
| A15739 | But what? |
| A15739 | But where shall we know, what our Sauiour saith concerning his Church, and how he would haue it knowne, but in the Scriptures? |
| A15739 | But who are these successors? |
| A15739 | But why should I aske that question? |
| A15739 | But why, or how should this be so principall, when as the Church may agree in the same points of doctrine, though priuate men dissent from each other? |
| A15739 | But( as I said before) what maketh this for the continuance of such a Church, as you imagine? |
| A15739 | But, is it a note of precisenesse, to desire proofe, for matters of faith out of the scripture? |
| A15739 | By what reason do you prooue it? |
| A15739 | Can I not know the Scripture to be of God, but by the authoritie of the Church? |
| A15739 | Can a man in no case attaine to saluation, without this faith? |
| A15739 | Can such an argument proue a matter of such importance and doubt? |
| A15739 | Can you giue me a sufficient reason of this difference? |
| A15739 | Can you in any sort compare the opinion of the Churches authoritie, with the euidence of those matters, wherewith before I pressed you? |
| A15739 | Cephas or Peter is the last: why not the first rather, if he were( as you say) the head? |
| A15739 | Come no hirelings in by the doore, if lawfull outward admission be the doore? |
| A15739 | Could any thing be spoken more direct? |
| A15739 | Did not Peter h conuert 3000. at one Sermon? |
| A15739 | Did not Theudas and Iudas professe themselues r to be the Messiah? |
| A15739 | Did not our Sauiour Christs preaching bring many to faith in him, and so to saluation? |
| A15739 | Did not our Sauiour himselfe say so too? |
| A15739 | Did not the Apostle Paul plant many Churches? |
| A15739 | Did they not slip into this error by misbeleeuing the u prophesies of the old testament, concerning the Messiahs kingdome? |
| A15739 | Did you neuer know any man, who in his youth had blacke haire, and now being old is all white headed? |
| A15739 | Do not we teach men, that vpon paine of damnation they must labour to keepe all Gods commaundements whatsoeuer? |
| A15739 | Do not you worship them, as diuers of the Heathen were wo nt to do? |
| A15739 | Do not your words imply thus much? |
| A15739 | Do they therefore hold it necessary to saluation for a man to beleeue whatsoeuer the Church shall teach, though without the warrant of Scripture? |
| A15739 | Do we denie any such matter? |
| A15739 | Do we make this bread, to be really and substantially bare bread? |
| A15739 | Do we not find in daily experience, that as flint and steele stricken together bring forth fire: so truth is, as it were, beaten out by disputation? |
| A15739 | Do we not minister the sacraments to our people? |
| A15739 | Do we not offer vp prayers, supplications, and intercessions to God for them? |
| A15739 | Do we refuse this triall? |
| A15739 | Do you magnifie our Sauiours promises, that make them faile so notoriously, euen to the Apostles themselues? |
| A15739 | Do you name Bernard for a principall Saint of your Church, and go so directly against his doctrine? |
| A15739 | Do you not imply in this speech, that so farre forth as he agreeth with the doctrine of the Catholick Church, he may be the rule of faith? |
| A15739 | Do you not know why? |
| A15739 | Do you not perceiue that your reason necessarily requireth to haue it prooued, that the Church is visible, as at all times, so to all men? |
| A15739 | Do you not see then, that this must needs be restrained either to the Apostles, or to the doctrine taught? |
| A15739 | Do you not see, that Tertullian disputeth for vs, against your pretended succession? |
| A15739 | Doe not we teach this more effectually then you? |
| A15739 | Doe not you perswade men, that many sinnes are not mortall, but veniall; and so make men rush into them, without feare or shame? |
| A15739 | Doe we not more strictly interprete the lawes of God then you do? |
| A15739 | Doe you follow them in all points? |
| A15739 | Doe you not see your owne Bishops limitation vpon this verie place, you alleage? |
| A15739 | Doth any man in penning their liues, affirme, that they held the same things in all points that your Church now holds? |
| A15739 | Doth any of these writers expound this place of such a companie as you dreame of? |
| A15739 | Doth any of these, or any man else, conclude the visibilitie of the Church from these, or the like places of Scripture? |
| A15739 | Doth he not in the same places, condemne and confute their absurd and lewde doctrine of swearing? |
| A15739 | Doth it not appeare to you by the light of naturall reason, that the maine end of all religion is the glorie of God? |
| A15739 | Doth not Christ himselfe giue the same charge? |
| A15739 | Doth not Tertullian in the sentence alledged by you, directly confirme our opinion, and ouerthrow yours? |
| A15739 | Doth not b the Scripture tell vs, that false Christs, and false Prophets shall shew signes and wonders? |
| A15739 | Doth not c Saint Iohn speake of some, who being bred vp in the church, by heresie departed from it? |
| A15739 | Doth not c the Apostle forewarne vs, that Antichrist shal come with signes, and lying wonders? |
| A15739 | Doth not e our Sauiour also will the Iewes to heare the Scribes and Pharisies? |
| A15739 | Doth not he, that expoundeth that place of necessitie at sometimes, denie that it requireth such necessitie at all times? |
| A15739 | Doth not this doubt accompanie the writings of the Philosophers, as well as the scriptures? |
| A15739 | Doth the brightnesse of the truth in these points dazle your eies? |
| A15739 | Doth the neglect of this dutie bring a man good leisure and liking, to build himselfe vp in the loue of God? |
| A15739 | Doth this proue, that it is at all times visible to all men? |
| A15739 | Especially who would haue wasted time and paper to prooue or declare a thing so certaine and cleare, by a needlesse comparison? |
| A15739 | Expresly contained? |
| A15739 | First I demaund, whether our Sauiours presence be for the teaching of all truth, or no: or whether that be onely the office of the spirit? |
| A15739 | First whether a man by his bodily sight can discerne, who they are, that be members of Christs mysticall bodie or no? |
| A15739 | First, how shal I know that the Prophet speaketh here of the Church? |
| A15739 | For as S. Paul saith, Quis cognouit sensum Domini? |
| A15739 | For how can that doctrine be said to haue bin always, which was not taught by our Sauiour and his Apostles? |
| A15739 | For how can there be pure righteousnesse, wheras yet there can not be fault wanting? |
| A15739 | For how shall I be sure, that the Church hath so affirmed of this, or that translation? |
| A15739 | For if it did outwardly professe, how should it not by this profession be made visible and knowne? |
| A15739 | For if it did, why should not succession be a certaine mark of a true Church? |
| A15739 | For if we had not the testimonie of the Church, how should we haue bene infallibly sure, that there were any Gospell at all? |
| A15739 | For if, at any time, it were not visible; how could men, that were out of it, come vnto it? |
| A15739 | For what is the throne of Dauid, what is the house of Iacob, but the elect of God among the Iewes and Gentiles? |
| A15739 | For what though the matters be of great moment, and lesse points noted by some writers? |
| A15739 | For what z candle is there so bright, that the light of it can be seene ouer all the world? |
| A15739 | For where should an ignorant man enquire of the sense of the Scripture, rather then there, where be learned it was scripture? |
| A15739 | For who beside them, is built vpon the rocke? |
| A15739 | For who can chuse but see at the very first reading of it, that if it may be had by praier, one may haue it as well as another? |
| A15739 | For who ever imagined, that error was before truth, when as it is nothing else but a straying from the truth? |
| A15739 | For who is he that knoweth not, that one and the same Chapter often times, conteineth diuers prophesies, belonging to diuers matters and parties? |
| A15739 | For who knowes not, that by a sensuall man, we meane a voluptuous man, giuen vp to his pleasures and sensualitie? |
| A15739 | For who knowes not, that there can be no saluation without that which is absolutely necessary therunto? |
| A15739 | For who knowes not, that u they were sent immediatly by our Sauiour,& not by any ordinary course in the Church? |
| A15739 | For, how can that be but an vntruth, which is contrary to that the Apostle deliuered by his preaching and writing? |
| A15739 | From whom rrow you came these miracles? |
| A15739 | Had Christians then no matters of faith to beleeue? |
| A15739 | Had it not bene better for you to haue spared these needlesse allegations, in a matter that was out of question? |
| A15739 | Had not Austin great reason then, to answer as he doth? |
| A15739 | Hath not God done his part, in making all men capable to reade, though many neglect to learne? |
| A15739 | Hath not ſ our Sauiour forewarned vs, that there should arise false Christs and false Prophets? |
| A15739 | Haue I not, trow you, a sound foundation, to build my faith vpon, when I haue the word of these equiuocating traitours, Priests and Iesuits? |
| A15739 | Haue they not the shape and proportion of men and women, as theirs had? |
| A15739 | Haue you not spun a faire threed( thinke you) to choake the Popes and the Councels authoritie withall? |
| A15739 | How can that be, when they knew not the one halfe of them? |
| A15739 | How can their congregation be the true Church, which neither is One, because it hath no meanes to keepe vnitie? |
| A15739 | How contrary are you in this interpretation and doctrine to the auncient fathers? |
| A15739 | How could he more plainely haue foretolde the visiblenesse of the Church? |
| A15739 | How could they vnderstand what they were, but by report? |
| A15739 | How did Dauid and Daniel? |
| A15739 | How doth any doctrine leade to holinesse, but by propounding the rules of true obedience to God, wherein all holinesse consists? |
| A15739 | How durst they attempt any such matter, without speciall commission from him? |
| A15739 | How else, but by the worke of the spirit of God in thy heart? |
| A15739 | How idle then is this new discourse of yours, against a point, which you haue ouerthrowne before? |
| A15739 | How idly and vainly did your schoolemen imploy themselues: if all their study and labour must end in vncertainty? |
| A15739 | How knows the church that they had such reuelatiō? |
| A15739 | How long shall I be in this world? |
| A15739 | How many countries are there, in which no steps of the Gospell haue bene, to which no little sound of it hath come for many hundred yeares? |
| A15739 | How many of our men haue shewed that the Religion of the Church of Rome is altered in diuers points, since Bernards time? |
| A15739 | How many that enter lawfully become wolues afterward? |
| A15739 | How many thousand places of scripture, not yet expounded by it? |
| A15739 | How meane you euill? |
| A15739 | How often did my trembling heart pant, and reprehending me, did obiect to me that most strong and forcible argument: Art thou alone wise? |
| A15739 | How shal I attaine to infallible assurance hereof? |
| A15739 | How shal I know, what the Church is? |
| A15739 | How shall I be infallibly assured, that these Popes altered nothing in the translation allowed by the Councel? |
| A15739 | How shall I know that these bookes are scripture? |
| A15739 | How shall I know that you bring, to be Scripture? |
| A15739 | How shall I know there are any Scriptures? |
| A15739 | How shall I know there is a Church? |
| A15739 | How shall I most certainly be instructed in the truth of this question? |
| A15739 | How shall they beleeue him, whom they haue not heard? |
| A15739 | How shall we informe our selues what these markes are? |
| A15739 | How shall we know, that you are so priuy to his meaning? |
| A15739 | How should they, if all depend vpon the Pope and a general Councel? |
| A15739 | How so? |
| A15739 | How then can it be a matter of faith, to hold that he was Bishop of Rome? |
| A15739 | How then can it be true, that a Church is holy, because it hath had, I know not how long ago, some holy men members of it? |
| A15739 | How then can this place proue, that it is against true Christian humilitie, not to beleeue the Church, whatsoeuer she propound to be beleeued? |
| A15739 | How then can you truly say, that the true Church of Christ( of which the places of Scripture afore recited doe speake) must alwaies be visible? |
| A15739 | How then doe you gather hereupon, that it ceaseth to be, if it be not in this world at all times without interruption? |
| A15739 | How then should all foure be apparent or easie to be knowne? |
| A15739 | How then should the outward kingdom of Christ be said to continue( simply) without interruption? |
| A15739 | How will you answer q Bellarmine, who affirmes confidently and truly, that truth goes not alwaies with succession? |
| A15739 | How will you perswade vs the contrarie? |
| A15739 | How will you prooue, that Tertullians generall speech belongeth more to your Church, then to those of the Greeks? |
| A15739 | How( would you haue triumphed) if the Apostle had said as much of your Church? |
| A15739 | I astly, what saith he of these, but that which we alwaies require, that a christian should not suffer any sillable of true doctrine to be betraied? |
| A15739 | If all the members of the Church may be void of holinesse, how is holinesse a good marke of the Church? |
| A15739 | If he be not first taught by the Church: what needs this by the Church? |
| A15739 | If he beleeue the doctrine thou teachest? |
| A15739 | If he heare thee: what is that? |
| A15739 | If his speech sound vnpleasantly in your eares, how would you haue liked c that of our Sauiour in the Gospell? |
| A15739 | If it belong to the spirit, how is the presence of Christ applied therunto? |
| A15739 | If the Popes holinesse, be not extraordinarily holy, what should a man looke for of inferiour Papists? |
| A15739 | If the former; we aske how we may be so perswaded? |
| A15739 | If we take it in this sense, I maruel how you can charge our Churches with variablenesse in this respect? |
| A15739 | In matters of doctrine? |
| A15739 | In the latter, what can infallible signifie, but either that, which is certainly true, or that, which may not be doubted of? |
| A15739 | Indeed of whom should we know the will of God, but of God himselfe? |
| A15739 | Is any man drawne out of the Iawes of hell and damnation? |
| A15739 | Is heauen made for any Church, but that of the elect? |
| A15739 | Is his authoritie no more amongst you? |
| A15739 | Is it a good reason to say, In cases not prouided for by law, custome must beare sway: therfore it must be followed in all cases? |
| A15739 | Is it all one to despise a man, and not to assent to the truth of whatsoeuer he speaketh? |
| A15739 | Is it not as likely the spirit should teach men which is the Scripture, as which is the Church? |
| A15739 | Is it not enough that the rule is such, as may be vnderstood of euery one, vnlesse a man may know it by dreaming of it? |
| A15739 | Is it not euident, that he speakes of the points of faith that are to be beleeued? |
| A15739 | Is it not more glorie to arise with him, then to haue fallē with him? |
| A15739 | Is it not possible for a companie of men to professe the same religion, but other men must needs be priue to that their profession? |
| A15739 | Is it not prophecied in the m Reuelation, that she should be forced to flie into the wildernes for the space of 1260. daies? |
| A15739 | Is it not that we stil vrge, to haue all things examined by the Scriptures? |
| A15739 | Is it plaine dealing to speake so doubtfully? |
| A15739 | Is it possible they should be Christians, that make so small reckoning of the testament of Iesus Christ? |
| A15739 | Is it possible you should either write or reade that sentence of Tertullian, and not perceiue that it cuts the very throate of your cause? |
| A15739 | Is it therefore Apostolicke now, when it hath ouerthrowne the verie foundation of the Apostles doctrine? |
| A15739 | Is it therefore no sufficient rule? |
| A15739 | Is it your ignorance or your malice, that maketh you charge vs with that which we alwayes denie and refute? |
| A15739 | Is not his whole drift to shew, that there is but one Church, because the truth they professe is but one? |
| A15739 | Is not the fountaine better then the chanell? |
| A15739 | Is not the knowledge of arts& tongues, philosophy and history, of verie good vse also to this purpose? |
| A15739 | Is not the knowledge of the meanes of saluatiō worthy of some care and labour? |
| A15739 | Is not the like affirmed of the ceremonies? |
| A15739 | Is not the question, whether Peter were euer at Rome or no, full of doubt? |
| A15739 | Is not the teaching of the Church, whereto you ascribe so much, vnpossible to be vnderstood by them, that can not heare? |
| A15739 | Is not this interpretation of as great credite as your word? |
| A15739 | Is not this speech generall, as well of one place as of another? |
| A15739 | Is not this to trifle, rather then to reason? |
| A15739 | Is that enough? |
| A15739 | Is that the vse of those points which are deliuered concerning the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost? |
| A15739 | Is there no other marke of the Church but succession? |
| A15739 | Is this companie of Clergie men onely, or of Lay men also? |
| A15739 | Is this strange? |
| A15739 | Is this teaching cōmon to euery one of this company seuerally, or only annexed to them all ioyntly when they are together? |
| A15739 | Is this to make good that you propounded? |
| A15739 | Mark you what he saith? |
| A15739 | May I not certainly conclude, that it shall continue after this world, because it is established for euer? |
| A15739 | May not all saue the Pope be deceiued? |
| A15739 | May not the Church be taught all truth by the holy Ghost, and yet teach some deuice of her owne which she neuer learned of him? |
| A15739 | May there not be gouerning and obeying, but where all men see these actions performed? |
| A15739 | Must it needs be visible then to al men? |
| A15739 | Must we not come now to a priuate spirit, that is, to the teaching of Gods spirit in the hearts of particular men? |
| A15739 | Nay, doth not our Sauiour himself restraine it to the elect, and yet apply it to euery one of them? |
| A15739 | Neuer any Saint of our Church? |
| A15739 | None but Austin in a matter of so great doubt? |
| A15739 | Now who is so shamelesse as to charge vs with hauing altered, and dayly altering our iudgements in respect of either of these? |
| A15739 | Nullus extitit Historicus, neque Latinus, neque Graecus, neque remotus, neque citimus, quirem tantam vel obscurè iaceret in commentarios? |
| A15739 | Num tu solùm sapis: Art thou onely wise? |
| A15739 | O how are they degenerated from their Ancestors? |
| A15739 | Of all Protestant Churches? |
| A15739 | Of what then? |
| A15739 | Of whom should they be afraid? |
| A15739 | Or can you not discerne the difference in this case? |
| A15739 | Or do we not acknowledge the libertie and authoritie of the Churches, in such matters? |
| A15739 | Or hath Cyprian any such purpose in that place? |
| A15739 | Or how could they attaine saluation, if they did not enter into it? |
| A15739 | Or is it a good kinde of reasoning to runne the ring, and to dispute in a circle, as they speake in the Schooles? |
| A15739 | Or is it possible that any man should beleeue them, but he that is giuen vp by God to strong delusions, that he may beleeue lies? |
| A15739 | Or rather must not you proue your Catholicknesse by such induction? |
| A15739 | Or rather, are they not set before vs, as principall matters to be beleeued, of them? |
| A15739 | Or who but he, that wanted matter to replie against, would cast such doubts? |
| A15739 | Or who euer tooke it for the rule of faith? |
| A15739 | Or who suspecteth not iustly, that they haue come through hucksters handling, as in diuers it is more then apparent? |
| A15739 | Or why should the Corinthians be reproued for cleauing to him especially, if he were appointed to be the chiefe? |
| A15739 | Or, to goe farther, doe you not thinke that the Pope alone may serue the turne? |
| A15739 | Personall succession alone without truth? |
| A15739 | Put case I can not misse when I am in the way; will it follow hereupon, that therefore it is a point of no difficultie to find it? |
| A15739 | Put case it wanted meanes to continue vnitie; would it follow thereupon, that it is not One? |
| A15739 | Put case we said, as you slaunder vs, that whatsoeuer we do is sin: are there therefore no degrees in sinne? |
| A15739 | Quas voces? |
| A15739 | Quid sequar, aut quem? |
| A15739 | Quid si tu erres,& tot tecum in errorem trahas damnandos aeternaliter? |
| A15739 | Quis annunciauit mihi nisi ipsa via? |
| A15739 | Quo tempore? |
| A15739 | Quoties mihi palpitauit tremulum cor,& reprehendens obiecit fortissimum illud argumentum, Tu solus sapis? |
| A15739 | Reading thereof may breed faith: how? |
| A15739 | Say it were generally agreed on: Could I thereby be most certainly instructed what is truth in this point? |
| A15739 | Secondly, I demaund, as before, who moueth this question? |
| A15739 | Secondly, put case that their liues were as they are said to haue bene: haue you forgotten what you writ a little before? |
| A15739 | Secondly, what may we imagine to be a cause of doubting? |
| A15739 | Shall I exemplifie this matter in another point? |
| A15739 | Shall I go yet farther? |
| A15739 | Shall I laugh at you, or pitie you? |
| A15739 | Shall I looke into the confessions of seuerall Churches? |
| A15739 | Shall I need to name a Pharaoes sorcerers? |
| A15739 | Shall I runne ouer these particulars here mentioned? |
| A15739 | Shall I say more? |
| A15739 | Shall I trauail into euery particular country, to learne what they hold of this, or that poynt? |
| A15739 | Shall the promise of our Sauiour faile, if the Church at some time be not y apparent to all men? |
| A15739 | Shall we expound it of all beleeuers in generall? |
| A15739 | Shall we haue the holy Ghost like Mahomets doue, to come and certifie the Pope of this doubt? |
| A15739 | So doth d Chrysostome vnderstand and apply this text, What then will some men say? |
| A15739 | Sometimes say you? |
| A15739 | Such a companie of men as you talke of? |
| A15739 | Tanta secula ignorauerunt? |
| A15739 | That he acknowledgeth those Churches for true, which can not deriue their pedegree from the Apostles, or any Apostolicke man? |
| A15739 | That he confesseth, heretickes may alledge personall succession? |
| A15739 | That he maketh the truth of doctrine agreeing with the Apostles, a certaine and necessarie marke of the true Church? |
| A15739 | That is the point in question: and of that you are as dumbe as a fish: yea do you not perceiue, that d your learned men, refute that conceit? |
| A15739 | That truth is so shut vp in the belly of the Church, that we can not see it, vnlesse she deliuer it by her mouth? |
| A15739 | The consequence of your proposition is verie weake: For, what if none of these( seuerally) be such a rule? |
| A15739 | The spirit is to teach all truth: how? |
| A15739 | There must be( say you) some meanes prouided: May not a man gather by these words, that as yet there are no such meanes prouided? |
| A15739 | Therefore can they not at all be sure? |
| A15739 | Therefore is it so still? |
| A15739 | Therefore it can not be that since his time other men haue preached or written otherwise? |
| A15739 | Therefore, is there no meanes to discerne, which interpretation is true, which false? |
| A15739 | These worthies of the Church, speaking also vpon manifold experience; or you, whom we know not so much as by sight or name? |
| A15739 | Thirdly, by this companie or Church, whom vnderstand you? |
| A15739 | This being the course, how can it be imagined, that the Pope should be any more exempted from erring with a Councell, then without one? |
| A15739 | This proposition is out of all question: what wil you conclude hereupon? |
| A15739 | This was his course, and indeed, what other course could he haue taken? |
| A15739 | This( will some man say) may perhaps breed a perswasion, that these bookes are from God, but how shall we come to be infallibly sure of it? |
| A15739 | Thou( saith z Bernard to our Sauiour Christ) art made vnto me of God righteousnesse: shal I feare lest that one be not sufficient for vs both? |
| A15739 | To prooue themselues to be holy? |
| A15739 | To proue that God hath appointed a rule, by which all men may come to your infallible faith? |
| A15739 | To them( I say) wel may be said, Are you only wise? |
| A15739 | To what purpose do you mention this your teaching, that exceeding punishment is due to sinne in the next life? |
| A15739 | To what purpose is this idle discourse, but to shew your owne errors? |
| A15739 | To whom is this certainly knowne? |
| A15739 | Totne errant vniuersi? |
| A15739 | Tune mihi meliùs expositurus es, quid ille dixerit? |
| A15739 | VVas nothing a matter of faith, but these few points: which also till this time were not matters of faith? |
| A15739 | VVhat could that helpe the matter, vnlesse he be also able to proue that the doctrine he maintaines, hath come successiuely from the Apostles by them? |
| A15739 | VVhat doth Austin replie? |
| A15739 | VVhat should a man make of these words? |
| A15739 | VVhat? |
| A15739 | VVherby doth Irenaeus confound heresies? |
| A15739 | VVho assured him they did? |
| A15739 | VVho euer denied it? |
| A15739 | VVho telleth you so? |
| A15739 | Was any of these a visible Church? |
| A15739 | Was it not almost foure hundred yeares, before the Church came to be of so great account in the world? |
| A15739 | Was it not meere you should haue proued a matter of so great importance? |
| A15739 | Was it not meet that the principall head( the true Church) should haue a proper name to be knowne by? |
| A15739 | Was not the voice of the people, euen of Gods people, i Make vs Gods to go before vs? |
| A15739 | Was not this spoken of the Church of the Iewes also? |
| A15739 | Well, what say you at the last? |
| A15739 | Were not our Sauiour Christ better haue a troubled church, thē none at all? |
| A15739 | What English protestant euer affirmed, that our translation was infallible, that is, such as had no error in it, or might not be doubted of? |
| A15739 | What a strange kind of speech is this, that a priuate spirit is the rule of faith? |
| A15739 | What a vaine flourish is this then, to demaund new proofes of vs, and neuer once assay to answer those we haue alreadie brought? |
| A15739 | What art, what writing of any man is so bare? |
| A15739 | What assurance can I get hereby, but from some speciall men? |
| A15739 | What assurance looke you for? |
| A15739 | What can that helpe, when he hath not prouided meanes, for all men to know, that they must beleeue her? |
| A15739 | What conclude you from thence? |
| A15739 | What doth this concerne vs? |
| A15739 | What else meane you, when you say, there are not so many things required, nor any great difficultie? |
| A15739 | What ground haue I, but the word of some men, that the Church hath so determined? |
| A15739 | What help now, but about again to the scriptures? |
| A15739 | What hereticall Church may not haue the same meanes of vnitie, if it please? |
| A15739 | What idle and vncertaine fooleries are these distinctions? |
| A15739 | What if God gaue the Church no further authoritie, but onely to assure vs of the Scripture? |
| A15739 | What if I should ask you a reason, why the title of this Chapter is not set downe in the same forme the rest are? |
| A15739 | What if a sicke man can not by any meanes recouer his perfect health againe? |
| A15739 | What if all, what if the greater part assemble not? |
| A15739 | What if his skil were but indifferent? |
| A15739 | What if most of them( as it is most certaine) had no skil in the originals? |
| A15739 | What if such a man be so to be accounted of? |
| A15739 | What if the Church be deceiued? |
| A15739 | What if the Doctors of your Church can not agree about this point? |
| A15739 | What if the Scribes and Pharises had demaunded the like questions of our Sauiour Christ, touching their errors reproued by him? |
| A15739 | What if this Councell vsed not the meanes of examining this translation by the originals? |
| A15739 | What is become now of expresly? |
| A15739 | What is it to say, euery word reuealed by God, must be beleeued, but to affirme, that faith must be entire? |
| A15739 | What is that to purpose, vnlesse this impossibilitie of erring proceed from succession? |
| A15739 | What is the meaning of that( saith k Ambrose) The Scribes sat; but because letters are written? |
| A15739 | What is the meaning of these words, in some matters? |
| A15739 | What is this authoritie? |
| A15739 | What is this to continuing without interruption? |
| A15739 | What is this to prooue, that there are matters necessarie to be beleeued to saluation, which are not exprest in the scriptures? |
| A15739 | What is this to the question betwixt you and vs? |
| A15739 | What is to be ridiculous, if this be not? |
| A15739 | What is written of them, and by whom? |
| A15739 | What is your meaning? |
| A15739 | What learned writer almost is there of any fame on your part, whom Bellarmine doth not dissent from, in one point or other? |
| A15739 | What loue of God can there be, where there is no delight in his word? |
| A15739 | What meane you by saying of himselfe? |
| A15739 | What necessitie can there then be, of embracing such a dāgerous resolution? |
| A15739 | What necessitie or occasion can varietie of time bring for the change of doctrine? |
| A15739 | What need we any other answer to this testimonie of Chrysostome, then that which your owne exposition affoords vs? |
| A15739 | What neede was there now of miracles, or any other extraordinarie course? |
| A15739 | What needs all this ado? |
| A15739 | What of that? |
| A15739 | What of that? |
| A15739 | What of that? |
| A15739 | What one point was euer defined by the generall consent of our Churches, which hath bin since altered by like consent? |
| A15739 | What rather if thou thy selfe erre, and drawest so many after thee into errour, who( therefore) shall be damned eternally? |
| A15739 | What reason is there, that he that is a partie in the suite, should haue the expoūding of the witnesses meaning? |
| A15739 | What remaines then? |
| A15739 | What remaines? |
| A15739 | What saith a Scotus in this case? |
| A15739 | What saith he else, but heare the voice of the sheepheard, though by hirelings? |
| A15739 | What saith k Cyprian in the place alledged, but that the Church is dispersed ouer the whole world? |
| A15739 | What say you of them? |
| A15739 | What say you to that sore accusation euen against the ministers of the Gospell; r All seeke their owne, and not that which is Iesus Christs? |
| A15739 | What shall I say more, but that they are blind who do not see so great a mountaine, who shut their eyes at the candle set vpon the candlesticke? |
| A15739 | What shall it auaile me then to know, that( generally) it is thought the Pope is aboue any Councell? |
| A15739 | What shall it auaile you, or endamage vs? |
| A15739 | What should I name d Hymenaeus, Alexāder, e Phygellus, Hermogenes, f Nicolas, and such like? |
| A15739 | What should I name particulars? |
| A15739 | What speaches or rumors? |
| A15739 | What talke you then of shewing sufficient authority? |
| A15739 | What tell you vs of the Apostata Bolsec, or Staphylus, who solde themselues to lie for the Popes aduantage? |
| A15739 | What that doctrine was, where should we learne but in the scriptures, wherein they haue written what they preached? |
| A15739 | What then is the Apostles meaning, when he saith the Temple of God is holy? |
| A15739 | What then? |
| A15739 | What then? |
| A15739 | What then? |
| A15739 | What thē? |
| A15739 | What though it be not? |
| A15739 | What though our Sauiour call his Apostles the light of the world? |
| A15739 | What though the diuell and hereticks alledge them? |
| A15739 | What though there be no more properties, but those foure there set downe? |
| A15739 | What vse is there of Councels for finding out of the truth, since the helpe to be had of them, is debating of matters by reasoning? |
| A15739 | What was the reason, why he allowed that translation? |
| A15739 | What will become of the faith of such men, when ſ Antichrist comes with signes and lying wonders? |
| A15739 | What( say you) must we runne to reuelations? |
| A15739 | What, more soueraigne, then God hath appointed in his word? |
| A15739 | What, wilt thou expound vnto me better, what he hath said? |
| A15739 | What? |
| A15739 | What? |
| A15739 | What? |
| A15739 | What? |
| A15739 | Whence ariseth this impossibilitie of erring? |
| A15739 | Where are they to be found? |
| A15739 | Where there is no beginning, what continuance or successiō can there be? |
| A15739 | Where this course is not taken, what meanes haue you to helpe the matter? |
| A15739 | Whether of these two was agreed on? |
| A15739 | Which if it were so, how is it vniuersally true, which is vniuersally said in Scripture? |
| A15739 | Who can reasonably doubt whether this be the Church spoken of in the Creed, or no? |
| A15739 | Who can say that himselfe is sufficiently furnished with these helpes? |
| A15739 | Who can say, my heart is cleane? |
| A15739 | Who denies this conclusion? |
| A15739 | Who denieth it? |
| A15739 | Who denieth it? |
| A15739 | Who denieth it? |
| A15739 | Who denieth that succession is to be esteemed, and that it hath some force to confute and confirme? |
| A15739 | Who euer denied it? |
| A15739 | Who euer denied it? |
| A15739 | Who euer dreamed it did? |
| A15739 | Who euer expounded these places of the Church? |
| A15739 | Who hath knowne the sense of our Lord? |
| A15739 | Who hath knowne( to wit, by nature, art or learning) the sense of our Lord? |
| A15739 | Who hath not heard, that l the whole Christian world sometimes wondred at it selfe, that it was become an Arian? |
| A15739 | Who maintaine aequiuocation& officious lies, but you? |
| A15739 | Who make a maine point of Gods law, the loue of our enemies, a counsell, and not a commaundement; we or you? |
| A15739 | Who saith so? |
| A15739 | Who saith so? |
| A15739 | Who sees not the agreement betwixt the heathen and the Papists, for the matter, forme, and worship of their Images? |
| A15739 | Who sees not the weaknesse of this cōsequence? |
| A15739 | Who sees not, that our custome now is to say, Glory be to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the holy Ghost? |
| A15739 | Who shall be in despaire of shunning sinne, by this doctrine? |
| A15739 | Who teach men to keepe the whole Sabbath, you or we? |
| A15739 | Who tels you the Scripture saith so? |
| A15739 | Who told them? |
| A15739 | Who wold trifle so, in a questiō of such weight? |
| A15739 | Who would haue to do with such vnreasonable men? |
| A15739 | Who would not laugh at such an euidence? |
| A15739 | Who would not rather name the Sunne, then any starre of the first magnitude, or the Moone her selfe, to prooue that there is light in the skie? |
| A15739 | Whom shall we beleeue? |
| A15739 | Whose opinion is it, that any such man as you conceit, or any man at all, can be the rule of faith? |
| A15739 | Why do you not refute that which we alledge for our selues against this slander? |
| A15739 | Why doth g Dauid crie out, Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant, O Lord: for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified? |
| A15739 | Why doth h Daniel confesse his sinnes to God? |
| A15739 | Why doth the Apostle call them u a light shining in a darke place? |
| A15739 | Why may not the like be said of the husband and the wife, the father and the children, the maister and the seruants? |
| A15739 | Why quaile you on a sodaine? |
| A15739 | Why refuse we to be like to Adam in this? |
| A15739 | Why so? |
| A15739 | Why so? |
| A15739 | Why? |
| A15739 | Wil it follow therupō trow you, that therefore the teaching of the Church is the rule of faith? |
| A15739 | Will it follow hereupon, that therefore a man can not be saued, vnlesse he beleeue euerie point of truth reuealed by God? |
| A15739 | Will it follow hereupon, that therefore the Church is at all times visible to al men? |
| A15739 | Will we follow him in that onely, of which onely he is ashamed? |
| A15739 | Will you brag of the Church? |
| A15739 | Will you say, He hath appointed that all men should beleeue the Church? |
| A15739 | Will you tell him of an infallible authoritie in the Church? |
| A15739 | Wilt thou haue mee shew thee a soule( saith he) that is both blacke and beautifull? |
| A15739 | With whom? |
| A15739 | With you that teach only? |
| A15739 | Wold you not haue said so, if you had loued plainnesse? |
| A15739 | Would any man dispute so loosly? |
| A15739 | Would you answer me, or laugh at me for my folly? |
| A15739 | Would you not laugh at vs, if we should dispute thus? |
| A15739 | Would your proud Clergie thus make fooles of Christian men, if they did not despise them, as voyd of all reason? |
| A15739 | Yet again the church? |
| A15739 | You confesse they were not of your Church: for then what needed, or how could they haue bene conuerted by Austine? |
| A15739 | You quote Austin: what? |
| A15739 | You wil then perhaps demand of me, whether the Church be not a meere sound onely, hauing nothing truly answerable thereunto indeed? |
| A15739 | You will aske, what course we take for a mans direction in this case? |
| A15739 | You will say then, what shall we doe? |
| A15739 | Your exception is, that he can giue no assurance, if he teach contrarie to the Catholicke Church: why so? |
| A15739 | absolutely? |
| A15739 | and how shall they heare, without a preacher? |
| A15739 | and so did but leape after some few, like sheepe, not vnderstanding what they did? |
| A15739 | are all the rest in former ages fooles? |
| A15739 | by no meanes? |
| A15739 | by shewing a personall succession of Bishops from the Apostles? |
| A15739 | by some reuelation, vtterly beside the Scriptures, or by truth in the Scriptures? |
| A15739 | c Was not Iudas one of them, to whom power was giuen euen ouer the diuels? |
| A15739 | can not a man haue any heart to do well, vnlesse hee puffe vp himselfe with a proud conceit of being able perfectly to fulfill the whole law? |
| A15739 | consequently, are you onely they that please God, and shall be saued? |
| A15739 | did all these perish? |
| A15739 | doth he meaue, that they all ioyntly together considered, as a companie, are so; or that euery one of them( seuerally) is the light of the world? |
| A15739 | doth it follow therupon, that euery one who beleeueth not the Church in all points, is threatned? |
| A15739 | f Were the Galathians so senslesse, as they that beleeue such absurd fooleries? |
| A15739 | h Who knowes the secrets of God, but the spirit of God? |
| A15739 | haue all the rest liued in blindnesse, darknesse, and errour? |
| A15739 | haue so many ages bene blinde and liued in ignorance? |
| A15739 | haue there so many vniuersally erred? |
| A15739 | haue you onely after so many hundred yeares after Christ found out the true faith, and the right way to heauen? |
| A15739 | how shall they heare without a Preacher? |
| A15739 | how shall they preach, vnlesse they be sent? |
| A15739 | is the Scripture so poore and weake, that it can determine nothing which is not expresly set downe therein? |
| A15739 | k What plea can you make, wherein some heretickes haue not gone before you? |
| A15739 | may not all these together be? |
| A15739 | or how shall we know that there is any Gospell? |
| A15739 | or is it all one, to sin by infirmitie and wilfulnesse? |
| A15739 | or is there any thing you more feare, then to be confined to the Scriptures? |
| A15739 | or that a man hath no faith, because his beleefe agrees not in euery small matter with other Christians? |
| A15739 | or what do you get by it? |
| A15739 | or what is this to proue, that the Church in the beginning of the Gospell was to be famously visible in the eies of all the world? |
| A15739 | or which of them in his due time, is not so built? |
| A15739 | p How shall they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard? |
| A15739 | p Take heed and beware,( he doubleth his admonition to make them more carefull) of the leauen of the Pharises: And what was this leauen? |
| A15739 | qua vi? |
| A15739 | qua via? |
| A15739 | quando annunciauit? |
| A15739 | quibus incrementis vrbem& orbem religio peruasit aliena? |
| A15739 | quo Pontifice? |
| A15739 | quomodo audient sine praedicante? |
| A15739 | quomodo audient, sine praedicante? |
| A15739 | quomodo praedicabunt nisi mittantur? |
| A15739 | quomodo praedicabunt nisi mittantur? |
| A15739 | r Shall I shew it you euidently in a like matter? |
| A15739 | shall all these endure vnspeakable paines in hell for euer? |
| A15739 | shall he therefore refuse to keepe a good diet, and grow to as much strength as for his weaknesse he can attaine to? |
| A15739 | shall we obey our Prelates, when they are euill? |
| A15739 | that the Church of Rome is Apostolicke? |
| A15739 | that the greatest part agreed to the approouing of such a translation? |
| A15739 | that this is the translation they agreed to? |
| A15739 | vnder what Pope? |
| A15739 | vnlesse there be truth wheresoeuer there is succession? |
| A15739 | were they all damned? |
| A15739 | what is the vse of it? |
| A15739 | what lamentations( at least) did it breed? |
| A15739 | what need haue you then of Christs bloud, to dip your workes in? |
| A15739 | what shall this ease aduantage them, but onely that they may o go laughing to destruction, as a foole doth to the stocks and whip? |
| A15739 | what tumults or troubles? |
| A15739 | what way? |
| A15739 | what? |
| A15739 | why should we not rather hearken to r your Occham, who truly affirmed that heresy is an opinion chosen by a man, contrary to the holy Scripture? |
| A15739 | will it follow thence, that therefore they are named, as though by those onely; euerie man might sufficiently know the Church? |
| A15739 | with what augmentatiō or increase did a strange religion ouerflow the Citie and the whole world? |
| A15739 | with what violence or force? |
| A15739 | x Scripture alone( say you) can not be the rule of faith: is this all you meane? |
| A66142 | *** Did not Christ himself appeal to them for the proof of his own Rising? |
| A66142 | 112. p. 808. proposes this Question: An Corpora& aliae Sanctorum Reliquiae VENERANDAE sint? |
| A66142 | 89. Who was it but the true God for whom Elijah appear''d so zealous? |
| A66142 | A modest Enquiry, Whether S. Peter were ever at Rome, and Bishop of that Church? |
| A66142 | After what manner it is that the Church of Rome prays to God through the Merits of Her Saints? |
| A66142 | Ages since, of the Virgin Mary, whose very Body he sees the Priest about to make now before his Eyes? |
| A66142 | An Answer to the Question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A66142 | And I desire Monsieur de Meaux to tell us, who ever said or thought they did? |
| A66142 | And I once more Appeal to your own Conscience, whether you never read in Monsieur de la B''s? |
| A66142 | And are not these now rare Follies for a Man to force us to publish whether we will or no? |
| A66142 | And can you in Conscience say that they RETURN''D PEACEABLY TO YOU? |
| A66142 | And can you not be quiet, without bringing the best Wits of the Nation, and F. Warner, a Jesuit, upon your head? |
| A66142 | And does not St. Paul urge this very consideration against the Athenian Idolatry? |
| A66142 | And has he not but very lately sent a † † † † † † Universal Indulgence throughout their whole Church? |
| A66142 | And here who can chuse but admire the Power of Truth? |
| A66142 | And if we may, how will you justifie your self from being grosly uncharitable in thus insinuating upon so slender a ground, that we are not? |
| A66142 | And indeed was there ever less reason to believe his Remedies, than in this Case there is to Credit your Pretences? |
| A66142 | And is not the Divine Nature as excellent now, and as much debased by yours, as ever it was by their Representations of it? |
| A66142 | And is not, WE SUPPOSE, as conformable to the design of an Exposition, and as little fit for a proof, as WE BELIEVE? |
| A66142 | And is this then in your Opinion such daring Doctrine? |
| A66142 | And many Centuries pass without One probable Instance of any that did it? |
| A66142 | And might I not say the same of the other Ministers his Brethren in your Diocess, were I as well acquainted with their Conditions? |
| A66142 | And now let any reasonable man consider what a pitifull Vindication is this, to support so much Clamour and confidence? |
| A66142 | And that no one can come to the Father but by him? |
| A66142 | And that the Homilies contain''d a wholsome and Godly Doctrine, which in their Consciences they believed to be false and pernicious? |
| A66142 | And therefore the holy Gospel has herein armed us before hand; our Lord himself saying, Woman, what have I to do with thee? |
| A66142 | And upon what unchristian foundations the benefit of this practise is established by you? |
| A66142 | And was I not horribly to blame, to call such fine Notions, Reveries? |
| A66142 | And was there nothing of Violence in all this? |
| A66142 | And were you not resolved utterly to confound us, when you alledged such Proof out of Holy Scripture as this? |
| A66142 | And what has your Lordship now to except against this? |
| A66142 | And what more unreasonable and foolish, than to call our desires of each others Prayers by such Titles as these? |
| A66142 | And what shall I say more? |
| A66142 | And when they farther ask''d him, How then he had written so copiously and learnedly about it? |
| A66142 | And when we saw our Error, alter''d our Opinion? |
| A66142 | And who can tell, what Time and Changes may one day bring forth? |
| A66142 | And why is not the Blood of Christ which cleanses the greatest Sins, a sufficient Purgatory for the least Infirmities? |
| A66142 | And why shall we not hope that this in time shall be the issue? |
| A66142 | And why shall we think St. Chrysostome the only ridiculous man, to use such a Phrase as no man in the World ever did, or would have done besides? |
| A66142 | And will you yet say there has been nothing of Violence in your Diocess? |
| A66142 | And yet after all, Has no one, my Lord, even of these, suffered Violence either in his Person or Goods? |
| A66142 | And yet what should he do? |
| A66142 | Are my interests in the Church of England so great, or my expectations otherwise so low in the World; as to prompt me to such Villany? |
| A66142 | Are not the Incarnation, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord, the most Fundamental Articles of our Faith? |
| A66142 | Are not these, Sir, weighty Arguments? |
| A66142 | Are not these, my Lord, almost the very words of your Exposition? |
| A66142 | Are our Lives so scandalous, or our Writings so destitute of all sense of Religion, as to speak us to be govern''d only by Malice and Int ● rest? |
| A66142 | Are we stronger than He? |
| A66142 | Are ye yet, or ever like to be agreed among your selves about it? |
| A66142 | As to the main foundation of all Whether the Saints hear your prayers? |
| A66142 | As to your Question, why we dedicate our Churches to God? |
| A66142 | At quis nostrum hoc dicit? |
| A66142 | But 2dly, Be the Sins, as they desire, Venial; how do''s it from hence follow, that it is necessary that these be punish''d in another Life? |
| A66142 | But 2dly, What have we here to do with the Remission of Sins? |
| A66142 | But are not these Abuses still cherish''d in his Church? |
| A66142 | But can any one Imagine, that the Church when in Grots and Caverns should teach one thing, and when it came into the light practise another? |
| A66142 | But did not those Fathers do somewhat more than this? |
| A66142 | But did you never make such an impression, though you did not, nor do not yet care to own it? |
| A66142 | But does any one add, This is my Body, fall down and Worship it? |
| A66142 | But does this therefore reduce all the Prayers you make to the Saints, in whatever Terms they are conceived, to this One Form, PRAY FOR US? |
| A66142 | But have you any thing to excuse you, if you are mistaken? |
| A66142 | But how then will you clear your self? |
| A66142 | But if the Question be, Whether the Charge of Idolatry, as it is managed by us against the Church of Rome, may not be apt to cause any such mischief? |
| A66142 | But if you can not dispense with these things for our common Conversion, how shall we believe that you can do it to satisfie a private Proselyte? |
| A66142 | But is he sure the Bishop meant so? |
| A66142 | But is there any thing of this in the Primitive Rituals? |
| A66142 | But is this all that is implied in the Act of calling upon them to pray for us? |
| A66142 | But may not God forgive the Guilt as to the Obligation it lays upon us to Eternal punishment, and yet retain it as to a Temporal one? |
| A66142 | But now if our Author will not allow this to be good arguing against them, with what reason do''s he go about to urge it against us? |
| A66142 | But now what is all this, to your praying to God to hear you by the Merits of the Saints? |
| A66142 | But now wherein did it consist? |
| A66142 | But pray, Sir, where is the necessity, that because we have not so much Ceremony as you, we must be further estranged from Devotion too? |
| A66142 | But still how does this appear? |
| A66142 | But this is perfectly to astonish us, and too plainly shews that some mens assurance is without bounds, as well as without reason: For what? |
| A66142 | But were these Oblations to deliver them out of Purgatory? |
| A66142 | But what at last did this Persecution amount to? |
| A66142 | But what can be done to Men that are obstinately bent to serve a Cause? |
| A66142 | But what if I had made some Additions to a printed Impressions? |
| A66142 | But what if St. James''s word be****** general, and may very well be extended to all these? |
| A66142 | But what is this Other Manner? |
| A66142 | But what now does our Catholick Expositor say to all this? |
| A66142 | But what now is the Matter? |
| A66142 | But what now is this shifting? |
| A66142 | But what then is it that this Historian designed? |
| A66142 | But what then means the Council of Trent, to tell us, That we are not only to honour them, but to worship them too? |
| A66142 | But where is there any mention of any thing of this kind either threatned or done in another Life? |
| A66142 | But where then is my unsincerity? |
| A66142 | But where then is the Misrepresentation? |
| A66142 | But why do I thus long insist upon Probabilities? |
| A66142 | But yet notwithstanding all this, Do not some of our Writers confess, that the Papists Interpretation is more rational than the Lutherans? |
| A66142 | But you deny that any of your Church have ever held any such Doctrine? |
| A66142 | But, 3dly, Where at last do you find that I ever said, that you granted that we held ALL which you esteem to be fundamental? |
| A66142 | But, Sir, setting Calumny apart, Whence is it that you derive this Charge against us? |
| A66142 | By what Authority does he condemn these Prayers, these innocent Wishes and holy Raptures, as he calls them, as fond things, vainly invented? |
| A66142 | Cajetane anticipating this Objection, That to Vow is an Act of Supreme Religious Worship; and how then may it be given to the Saints? |
| A66142 | Can all their Expressions be fairly reduced to such Apostrophe''s? |
| A66142 | Can any one imagine that the Church when in Grots and Caverns taught one thing, and when She came into the light practised another? |
| A66142 | Can any thing, say they, be more express? |
| A66142 | Can you deny the Fact? |
| A66142 | Can you say that these Presumptions are not reasonable against you? |
| A66142 | Could it defend its self, I do not say from publick Enemies, or private Robbers, but even from the very Vermine, the creeping things of the Earth? |
| A66142 | Cum certum sit ibi esse Corpus Christi, quid opus est disputare num Panis substantia maneat, vel non? |
| A66142 | Cur non probat ullo exemplo? |
| A66142 | Did Ahab worship Baal or the Sun as a Corporeal Deity, so as to exclude all Sense and apprehension of a Superiour, Spiritual and Invisible Godhead? |
| A66142 | Did ever any Mountebank set out his false Ware with greater Vanity, than those of the Church of Rome have here done theirs? |
| A66142 | Did not here also above a Thousand years pass before any one attempted it? |
| A66142 | Did not the holy Angel twice refuse it from St. John? |
| A66142 | Did not their own Hands form its substance, and their Mouths speak it into a God? |
| A66142 | Do men use to say that the Heaven is worthy to be called the Heaven? |
| A66142 | Do not all these speak plainly to us what the Nature of this Worship is? |
| A66142 | Do not your own principles evidently shew the contrary? |
| A66142 | Do they not put up Bills over their Church Doors and Altars, almost every Sunday, to vend them on this Account? |
| A66142 | Do they not so much honour the Image of an Apostle or Martyr, as the Apostle or Martyr in presence of the Image? |
| A66142 | Do we provoke the Lord to Jealousie? |
| A66142 | Do you not here see somewhat, which your Council of Trent calls the Idolatry of the Gentiles? |
| A66142 | Do you your selves understand what you mean by it? |
| A66142 | Do''s my saying that ye must eat my flesh, and drink my Blood scandalize you? |
| A66142 | Do''s this, says he, Offend you? |
| A66142 | Does Diodorus Siculus say that the Egyptians worshipp''d only the Stars, without any Notion of Heroes and Demons? |
| A66142 | Does Monsieur de Meaux allow of this? |
| A66142 | Does he tells us that a Divine Worship may upon any account be paid to an Image? |
| A66142 | Does not the Church of Rome lay any Obligation on particular persons to joyn with her in the Invocation of Saints? |
| A66142 | Does not the Pope still dispatch them abroad, and his Missionaries preach them now as shamefully almost, as when Luther first rose against them? |
| A66142 | Does she condemn those only who refuse it out of Contempt, and with a spirit of dissention and revolt? |
| A66142 | Does she not pray to it, that in this time of the Passion, it would strengthen the Righteous, and give Pardon to the Guilty? |
| A66142 | Excepting only an Error or two, that''s the most, of the Press; has he given any one Example of this? |
| A66142 | For did not God himself command two Cherubims to be made, and used in his worship? |
| A66142 | For having proposed the Question in these terms, Whether the Reliques of Saints are to be ADORED? |
| A66142 | For how could he speak after this manner, if Jesus Christ be still upon Earth by his real Presence under the species in the Eucharist? |
| A66142 | For instance; What if the Priest had uncovered the Cross all at once? |
| A66142 | For is not the Eucharistical Bread and Wine, in a higher degree than any of their Idols were, exposed to the same raillery? |
| A66142 | For it is granted on all sides: But whether this Conversion be Sacramental and Figurative? |
| A66142 | For might not the Heathens have defended themselves the very same way? |
| A66142 | For tell me now I beseech you: If we unite our selves to your Church, will you not oblige us to go to Mass with you? |
| A66142 | For tell me now, I beseech you, O ye Worshippers of dead men? |
| A66142 | For the other part of your Charge, Interest: Were a Christian capable of being led by so base a Motive, yet how comes this to inspire us against you? |
| A66142 | For what benefit? |
| A66142 | For what did he demonstrate here, and say was his Body, but that which he gave to his Disciples? |
| A66142 | For what if Monsieur Jurieux were such a One as you pretend? |
| A66142 | For what is it to engage us to this, that the Ancients thought hereby to distinguish the best of Men from our Saviour Christ? |
| A66142 | For what is that but to say, that God has( in effect) made them partakers of his Immensity? |
| A66142 | For who would not laugh at that Man that should seriously argue after this manner? |
| A66142 | Had not the Israelites a good Intention to hold a feast unto the Lord, when they Worshipped the Molten Calf? |
| A66142 | Had their Wafer, if such then was their Host, any voice, or life, or motion? |
| A66142 | Has God revealed it to you? |
| A66142 | Has he not promised that whatsoever we ask the Father in HIS NAME, we shall receive it? |
| A66142 | Has he not told us that he is the Way, the Truth, and the Life? |
| A66142 | Has the Church of Rome ascribed no other vertue to Images, than to excite in us the remembrance of those they represent? |
| A66142 | Has your Diocess escaped the rigour but of any one of these? |
| A66142 | Hath God more Respect to Man on Earth, than he hath to Christ in Heaven? |
| A66142 | Have I Calumniated them in any thing? |
| A66142 | Have I Misrepresented their Doctrines? |
| A66142 | Have any of your General approved Councils positively defined this to be all your Design in them? |
| A66142 | Have his holy Apostles written it? |
| A66142 | Have not the Clergy on your side as great a Command over the Consciences and over the Purses too of their Flock, as on Ours? |
| A66142 | Have the Holy Scriptures defined it? |
| A66142 | Have the Jesuits been condemned for teaching Men to swear by it? |
| A66142 | Have we any other Argument to warrant our belief of these, but what comes to us by the ministry of our Senses? |
| A66142 | Have we no Service of God in our Churches? |
| A66142 | Have we not an Advocate in Heaven, Jesus Christ the righteous, who is the sole and full propitiation of our sins? |
| A66142 | Have ye any probable proof of it? |
| A66142 | Have you never, Sir, your self heard us recommend with all Earnestness, the practice of this Piety to our Congregations? |
| A66142 | He doubts, whether a few such Copies could be PROPERLY CALLED AN IMPRESSION: And now to add my supposal to all the rest, What if this were the Case? |
| A66142 | He that can not be saved by Faith in Christs Blood, how shall he look to be deliver''d by Mans Intercessions? |
| A66142 | He that is alive prayeth, or offereth the Sacrifice; what shall this advantage the dead? |
| A66142 | Hereupon he explains himself yet farther; — But now if any one should ask of us, whether we make Christ absent from the Holy Supper? |
| A66142 | His Real Presence in the Eucharist, out of the act of communicating, not excepted? |
| A66142 | How far we allow that Salvation is to be had in the Church of Rome? |
| A66142 | How far we must depend on the Authority of the Church for the true Sense of Scripture? |
| A66142 | How far we must depend on the Authority of the Church for the true sense of Scripture? |
| A66142 | How long wilt thou suffer this dishonour? |
| A66142 | How shall I be favourable unto thee? |
| A66142 | How shall they call upon Him in whom they have not believed? |
| A66142 | How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? |
| A66142 | How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? |
| A66142 | How should we go forth with the highest transports to welcome them into our Communion? |
| A66142 | How such Persons may become Guilty of it? |
| A66142 | How this Practice by degrees crept into the Church? |
| A66142 | How this may be done by them? |
| A66142 | How vain the Attempts of those of the Church of Rome have been in their Disputes against us? |
| A66142 | I doubt not but those who teach us this Doctrine have thought of it more than once; but have they well consider''d it? |
| A66142 | If Christ be only Man, why is a Man called upon as a Mediator in Prayers, seeing the calling upon a Man is judged of no value to give Salvation? |
| A66142 | If Christ be only Man, why is any Hope put in Him, seeing that Hope is represented as Accursed that is placed in Man? |
| A66142 | If it be true; Can you yet escape the charge of rashness and uncharitableness, to damn whole Churches for so needless a matter? |
| A66142 | If it were, how will this agree with his true and onely Notion of Idolatry? |
| A66142 | If it would, I should be glad to know what part of his definition it is that makes it to be so? |
| A66142 | If these indeed be your thoughts, let us plainly know the impiety of them? |
| A66142 | If they intend really what we suppose, and what their words do certainly signify; what Ingenuity can it be to impose upon us in the Declaration? |
| A66142 | If you have indeed the Liberty to do this, why do ye not use it, and remove so great a stumbling block as this out of our way? |
| A66142 | In Answer to my demand, Whether upon ANY ACCOUNT WHATSOEVER the Image of our Saviour and of the Holy Cross were to be worshipped with Divine Worship? |
| A66142 | In St. Paul''s Phrase, to change the truth of God into a lie, by representing the Incorruptible God by an Image made like unto a Corruptible Man? |
| A66142 | In a word: Is the Church of Rome contented to teach only that the Mass may very reasonably be called a Sacrifice? |
| A66142 | In what doubt is your Bishop of Meaux still in his Exposition, and you know he was once in a great deall more? |
| A66142 | In what sort of Writings were these Holy Men defective? |
| A66142 | In which those grievous punishments are to be undergone for the expiating of a soul from sin? |
| A66142 | Is it a point of Faith to believe, that among so many Priests, not one of them is a Cheat and an Impostor? |
| A66142 | Is it any Crime for one upon good grounds to change his Mind in this Case? |
| A66142 | Is it any where written? |
| A66142 | Is it not certain that if we err, we have yet both Christs Institution, and the practice and Opinion of many Ages to absolve us? |
| A66142 | Is it not necessary, nor universally received, to believe that these Indulgences satisfy for the temporal Pain of Sin? |
| A66142 | Is it that He advises the Worshippers of the Holy Virgin, not to think that she has any Merit but what she received from her Son? |
| A66142 | Is it that our Saviour Christ has not compassion enough for us, that you go to others as more merciful? |
| A66142 | Is it to be believed, that they Addressed to those as Mediators and Intercessors with God, for whom they themselves interceded to God? |
| A66142 | Is not his Holiness still esteem''d the Churches Treasurer? |
| A66142 | Is not this rare stuff? |
| A66142 | Is not this the very thing we charge you with, and which you have been so weakly endeavouring to perswade the World you did not do? |
| A66142 | Is not this think you fit to be considered by him? |
| A66142 | Is not this, Sir, a most edifying Prayer for a Church, calling her self Catholick, to use? |
| A66142 | Is that all the use they make of them? |
| A66142 | Is there any of the Evangelists that mentions it? |
| A66142 | Is there so much less of Interest to be carried on in the Church of Rome than in the Church of England? |
| A66142 | It was a nice Question put by Porphyry, to an Egyptian Priest, How the Sun, Moon and Stars could be Gods, seeing the Gods are incorporeal? |
| A66142 | Lastly: Since the prevalence of this Doctrine in the Church, what Opposition has it met with? |
| A66142 | Let us see, IIdly, Whether you do not seek to these Sacred Monuments for Help and Assistance? |
| A66142 | Mais quand l''aurois adjousté des Cartons à unè impression deja faite? |
| A66142 | Might not the people have had the same zeal by beholding the Cross, to adore him that suffered upon it? |
| A66142 | Much more would All those who now write or speak against you, come over to you, wherein I pray would their Worldly Concerns lose by their so doing? |
| A66142 | Must we therefore become mens Enemies because we tell them the Truth? |
| A66142 | Nay, but what now if neither of these were Author of that Hymn? |
| A66142 | Nay, does but so much as One single Rubrick in all your Offices give us the least Intimation of it? |
| A66142 | Nay, what if instead of bending their Knees three times before they kiss''d it, they had done it but once, or not at all? |
| A66142 | Nor is it whether Christ be taken Really, but whether he be taken in a Spiritual or in a Natural Manner? |
| A66142 | Not any Julian that had malice enough to publish their Confusion? |
| A66142 | Not to deal too strictly with you; Let us allow these Seven Spirits to signifie Created Angels; What will be the Consequence? |
| A66142 | Now then was this Idolatry by the Law, or was it not? |
| A66142 | Now what is this but to mock God in his solemn service? |
| A66142 | Now when all this is already done, to what end is it that they should be tormented? |
| A66142 | Now, what if one that had hitherto done nothing to forfeit his Reputation, should begin to do such notorious ill things as to deserve our Censure? |
| A66142 | On the other side, who can tell whether the Priest has consecrated, or indeed whether he be capable of consecrating? |
| A66142 | Or can you dare for our sakes to alter your Service, and leave out all those things that relate to the Blessed Virgin and to the Saints in it? |
| A66142 | Or can you with any shadow of sincerity say, that this is as opposite to your Exposition, as Heaven and Earth to one another? |
| A66142 | Or is our Liturgy so unapt to excite Devotion in those who duly attend upon its Offices? |
| A66142 | Or is there nothing of Violence either to Mens Persons or Goods in them? |
| A66142 | Or rather, did not Monsieur de Meaux here also mollifie the known Doctrine and practice of his Church? |
| A66142 | Or were not the Senses judges of those Miracles? |
| A66142 | Or what is it, Sir, that we must do to satisfie you, that we are not utterly estranged from Devotion? |
| A66142 | Or whether it be Natural and Bodily? |
| A66142 | Or will you purge all these too in Order to our Conversion? |
| A66142 | Or, did they perhaps do all this? |
| A66142 | Or, was it, 2. that they did not refer their Worship finally to God, but terminated their Adoration upon the very Image it self? |
| A66142 | Quid dignum tanto feret hic promissor Hiatu? |
| A66142 | Quid ergo dicendum de conversione substantiae Panis in Corpus Christi? |
| A66142 | Quid illo praestantius acumine, exercitatione, doctrinâ? |
| A66142 | Quid intentantibus Gladios, novasque excogitantibus ● poenas? |
| A66142 | Quis Orandus sit? |
| A66142 | Reperiremus& vos ipsos eadem sentire, quae nos — Sed studiis facere quid pervicacibus possumus? |
| A66142 | Secondly, Having thus resolved against your first foundation, that Images are to be Adored; He next enquires, what Worship is to be paid to them? |
| A66142 | Shall I tell you freely what I think? |
| A66142 | Shall their good Intentions secure them? |
| A66142 | Shall we be excused from having any thing to do with your Litanies and Processions, your Vespers or your Salves? |
| A66142 | Should we put our Prayers into an unknown Tongue, that if not the Zeal, yet at least the Wonder and Astonishment of the People might be increased? |
| A66142 | Si enim unius, quomodo idquod inconfusum est, quomodo quod indivisibile, quomodo unitio dicitur aliquando? |
| A66142 | Si sit consectus de aquâ rosaceâ vel alterius distillationis, dabium est an conficiatur? |
| A66142 | Sirs, Why do ye these things? |
| A66142 | So that now the Prayers are profitable again; but then what shall we do to keep off Immensity from being attributed to the Creature? |
| A66142 | Spectatum admissi risum teneatis Amici? |
| A66142 | TO this Question whether our Works are to be called truly and properly Satisfactory? |
| A66142 | That Berenger should be one of the first that should begin to Credit his Senses, to Consult his Reason, or even to Defend his Creed? |
| A66142 | That He spoke to the Sun, and it stood still, the Lord OBEYING the Voice of a Man? |
| A66142 | That does not present him to God as his only Sacrifice and Propitiation? |
| A66142 | That does not protest that he has nothing to offer him but Jesus Christ, and the Merits of his Death? |
| A66142 | That he believes him to have Ascended into Heaven, and behold he is yet with us upon Earth? |
| A66142 | That men can presume in the Face of the World to deliver such falsities? |
| A66142 | The Sun, worthy to be called the Sun? |
| A66142 | The difference( you say) between us is, Whether it be lawful for us to beseech or intreat them to pray for us? |
| A66142 | The true state of the Question betwixt us, he says, is, Whether the Protestants or Papists do innovate? |
| A66142 | They have declared already against you, and they will in honour stand up for John Sergeant, and then what will become of you? |
| A66142 | This indeed is no consequence, according to the Rules of Logic, as Bellarmin acknowldges; but how then does it follow? |
| A66142 | This is confess''d: What will you infer from thence? |
| A66142 | This is in short the sum of that Ceremony; In which you desire to know what is Amiss? |
| A66142 | This is my Body; Is it possible for words to be spoken more clear and positive? |
| A66142 | To be call''d c c c a wilful and bold Calumniator? |
| A66142 | To be nick nam''d, a Thersites with a f f f steel''d Impudence? |
| A66142 | To be nick- nam''d, a Knight of the Post, that writes without fear, shame, or wit? |
| A66142 | To be told, you are a Careless, d d d Open, and Confident Liar? |
| A66142 | To desire the blessing of God upon that which he has expresly forbidden us to make, for any such purpose as that, for which it is here consecrated? |
| A66142 | To maintain a kind of Fellowship and Communion with them? |
| A66142 | To take it as we do, you confess can have no danger, are you sure that to deny it as you do, may not be a Sacriledge? |
| A66142 | To testifie their Hopes of a future Resurrection? |
| A66142 | To what a state are we arrived? |
| A66142 | To what purpose this? |
| A66142 | Upon which I conjured him to tell me, as far as he could guess at it, what the Will of God was, whether that I should Kiss his Feet, or He mine? |
| A66142 | Utrum Crux Christi sit adoranda adoratione LATRIAE? |
| A66142 | Utrum Reliquiae Sanctorum sint ADORANDAE? |
| A66142 | Utrum factâ consecratione remaneat in Hoc Sacramento formá substantialis Panis? |
| A66142 | Was it ever mention''d for above a Thousand years? |
| A66142 | Was it ever objected to them, that they themselves did the same: Worship a Deity whose substance they first formed, and then spoke it into a God? |
| A66142 | Was it, 1. that they worshipped God by an Image? |
| A66142 | Was not Christianity first founded upon the Miracles of our Blessed Saviour and his Apostles? |
| A66142 | Was not he driven from la Ferté even before the Edict of Nantes was revoked? |
| A66142 | Well, Sir, said I, to be short with you, why will you run your head against a Wall? |
| A66142 | Well, be it so; what will he hence infer? |
| A66142 | Were all they a parcel of Seditious Fellows too? |
| A66142 | Were any Roman Catholicks banish''d, or put to death for their Religion? |
| A66142 | Were the Laws turn''d against them; or any Dragoons sent to convert them? |
| A66142 | Were they therefore not Idolaters for it? |
| A66142 | Were this Worship Idolatry, or not? |
| A66142 | What Grounds they have for this Adoration? |
| A66142 | What Grounds this Superstition had in the Fourth Century? |
| A66142 | What Honour ought we to render to the Blessed Virgin? |
| A66142 | What Schisms has it caused? |
| A66142 | What brake he, but that which he took? |
| A66142 | What can be done with such a Man as this? |
| A66142 | What consequence can they draw from thence against me upon account of those Alterations? |
| A66142 | What couldst thou have done more, if thou hadst been his Enemy? |
| A66142 | What did he give to his Disciples, but that which He brake? |
| A66142 | What do''s your Lordship now offer to excuse your Prevarication in so clear a matter? |
| A66142 | What does all this avail to the pretences of the Vindicator? |
| A66142 | What end is there to be served in this? |
| A66142 | What have you here done? |
| A66142 | What if we mistook those Men for Honest Men, who at the bottom were not so? |
| A66142 | What infinite Debates have there risen about it? |
| A66142 | What is it to me, would he say, whether there be any Law that commands you to murder or rob, or no? |
| A66142 | What is there in all this to allow it to be lawfull to give worship TOWARDS an Image, but not to it? |
| A66142 | What kind of Conversion is there made? |
| A66142 | What little Cause those of the Church of Rome have to complain of the Evils of Heresie and Schism? |
| A66142 | What meer Harangue is this? |
| A66142 | What new Donatists, Gentlemen, are you, to presume to exclude us from this Character? |
| A66142 | What not as WE SUPPOSE? |
| A66142 | What our Reasons are against this Service? |
| A66142 | What should they now do? |
| A66142 | What the True Doctrine and Practice of the Church of Rome is, as to the Point of INVOCATION of SAINTS? |
| A66142 | What then is the Churches sense concerning that Honour which it renders to the Saints departed? |
| A66142 | What to deliver her Soul out of Purgatory? |
| A66142 | What would T. G. have given to have met with such a Consequence in his Learned Adversary? |
| A66142 | What, not as Christ there, no way as to his Humane nature? |
| A66142 | Where are the Unsincere dealings, the Falsifications, the Authors Miscited, or Misapplied? |
| A66142 | Where in Holy Scripture do''s he find the name JEHOVAH, or the LORD attributed to any other but the true God? |
| A66142 | Where is that Christian that does not by Faith unite himself to his Saviour in this holy Communion? |
| A66142 | Where now is the difference? |
| A66142 | Where( say you) do I find any thing of this in the 39 Articles? |
| A66142 | Wherefore do''s he say this? |
| A66142 | Whether God ever refuses any thing to the Blessed Virgin? |
| A66142 | Whether Papists or Protestants have sought the most advantagious Means for the redressing of them? |
| A66142 | Whether a Christian that is devout towards the Blessed Virgin can be damned? |
| A66142 | Whether a Visible Succession from Christ to this day, makes a Church which has this Visible Succession, an Infallible Interpreter of Scripture? |
| A66142 | Whether a Visible Succession from Christ to this day, makes a Church which has this Visible Succession, an infallible Interpreter of Scripture? |
| A66142 | Whether a tender and constant Devotion towards the Blessed Virgin, be not a mark of Predestination? |
| A66142 | Whether according to the Scripture- Notion of IDOLATRY, those may not be guilty of it, who yet both know and worship the One True GOD? |
| A66142 | Whether all the Prayers that are made to the Saints by those of the Church of Rome, are fairly to be reduced to this One Sense, PRAY FOR US? |
| A66142 | Whether all the Prayers that are made to the Saints by those of the Church of Rome, can fairly be reduced to this One Sense, PRAY FOR US? |
| A66142 | Whether formal or substantial, or what else? |
| A66142 | Whether it be Lawful to pray to the Saints, after the manner that is at this day prescribed and practised in the Church of Rome? |
| A66142 | Whether it be Lawful to pray to the Saints, to PRAY FOR US? |
| A66142 | Whether it be by that WONDERFUL and singular CONVERSION which their Church calls so aptly TRANSUBSTANTIATION? |
| A66142 | Whether it be good to make Vows and Pilgrimages to the Honour of the Virgin? |
| A66142 | Whether it be lawful to pray to the Saints to PRAY FOR US? |
| A66142 | Whether the Church of England can make out such a Visible Succession? |
| A66142 | Whether the Church of England can make out such a Visible Succession? |
| A66142 | Whether the Church of Rome( whatever her reason be) does hold that Images are truly and properly to be worshipped? |
| A66142 | Whether the Intercession of the Blessed Virgin to God for us, be not only profitable, but necessary to our Salvation? |
| A66142 | Whether the Roman Catholicks ought to maintain their possessions of these Doctrines, or to quit them as Erroneous? |
| A66142 | Whether upon all Sundays and Holydays? |
| A66142 | Whether, according to the Scripture- Notion of Idolatry, those may not be guilty of it, who yet both Know and Worship the One true God? |
| A66142 | Whether, according to the Scripture- Notion of Idolatry, those may not be guilty of it, who yet both Know and Worship the One true God? |
| A66142 | Who is it you mean, when you say, I have a mind to expose YOUR Literature? |
| A66142 | Who shall be judge when this Tradition is Universal? |
| A66142 | Who was it that composed that exorbitant Hymn, yet used in your Church, Ave Maris Stella, but your devout St. Bernard? |
| A66142 | Who were they that Sainted Thomas à Becket, and have applauded even the Assassines of some Princes since, but the venerable Heads of your Church? |
| A66142 | Why are you a Catholic? |
| A66142 | With what confidence could they have rallied them as they did, for worshipping gods which their own Hands had made? |
| A66142 | With what simplicity do the Ancient Fathers speak of this Communion in all their Writings? |
| A66142 | Would not such an Invocation of my Friend, think you, suppose him to be more than a Brother, or a Man? |
| A66142 | Would your Lordship have made such supposals in our favour, had not your Conscience here got the better of your Reason? |
| A66142 | Yet what shall we do in those Cases where the very Nature of the Service utterly refuses such kind of Colours? |
| A66142 | You bid us Adore the Holy Sacrament: Has Christ prescribed it? |
| A66142 | You command us to pray to Saints and Angels: Does not St. Paul forbid it? |
| A66142 | You command us to worship Images: Is it not evident that both the Law and the Gospel have forbid it? |
| A66142 | You command us under pain of your Anathema to believe Transubstantiation? |
| A66142 | You had ask''d me in your Vindication, What Authoritie have you to oppose us? |
| A66142 | You pray to God, that he would bless the Wood of the Cross; to what purpose, I pray, give a blessing to the Stock of a Tree? |
| A66142 | You run out into a great length about the Invocation of Saints: But is it to Answer any thing we had replied to your Arguments on that Subject? |
| A66142 | You will not insist upon Dionysius, nor upon Justin Martyr, nor upon Irenaeus: But what then will you insist upon? |
| A66142 | and for damning us, only because we dare not venture to cut off those from Christ for whom he died, and whom we hope he will in mercy receive to him? |
| A66142 | and is it not confess''d, that both the Apostles and their Successors abhorred the very name? |
| A66142 | and not rather plainly have told us that it became the VERY BODY of Christ? |
| A66142 | and permit an unbounded Superstition to run to these Excesses? |
| A66142 | and whether they be such as, should they be mistaken in it, will be sufficient to excuse them? |
| A66142 | does he look upon these Precepts as Obligatory to us now? |
| A66142 | du Perron, has utterly rejected the Authority of Origen, as an incompetent Witness in matter of fact, and that especially in the very Point before us? |
| A66142 | his Manhood; how do these Pictures insensibly breed a mean Opinion of him, in the minds of the Ignorant and Unwary? |
| A66142 | may I not here at least beg leave to think, that out of the abundance of your heart, your hand wrote this? |
| A66142 | or but any one time in a mans whole life? |
| A66142 | or finally not at all, neither living nor dying? |
| A66142 | or once in five years? |
| A66142 | or only once a year? |
| A66142 | or, Whether whatsoever we receive, be not a Reward that is given us only through God''s Acceptance, and promise in Christ Jesus? |
| A66142 | p. 24. where you grant, that what we hold is the ancient and undoubted Foundation, and only deny that it is intirely so? |
| A66142 | should it be false, how will you escape that Anathema your selves; you have then so falsely as well as uncharitably denounced against us? |
| A66142 | would he prove to us, that therefore they ought to be put to Death by us under the Gospel too? |
| A66142 | would this have been Idolatry according to the Law? |
| A66142 | — And therefore( says he) what End shall there be of Disputing, what measure of speaking, if we must always answer those that answer us? |
| A66142 | — For is not this rare Ca nt? |
| A66142 | — God calls it a Blessing, and dost thou Lament? |
| A66142 | — Is not this, think you, wonderful Reasoning? |
| A66142 | — Then he enquires, whether therefore we take away the Presence of Christ''s Body from the Sacrament? |
| A66142 | — that they ought not to give the same Titles to Her as to God; — nor make her Equal with God and Jesus Christ? |
| A66142 | ‖ ‖ ‖ Were there no Apostates that could tell them of this secret before? |
| A27069 | & c. Is it no matter who it be, so we think him to be the right? |
| A27069 | ''s own definition, judge whether it be not the Papal Sect? |
| A27069 | ( 2d) If Presbyters may have Votes in National and Provincial Councils, why not in General ones? |
| A27069 | ( But do they think so themselves?) |
| A27069 | ( Was that all the World then?) |
| A27069 | * But the Bishop of Scythopolis may be found in some Councils: And where is that? |
| A27069 | * Where was it then? |
| A27069 | 1. Who can tell that Peter did preach his own Supremacy? |
| A27069 | 1. Who could conjecture that by an act of the Will, you meant not an act in the Will, but from it? |
| A27069 | 1. Who is it( ad esse) that must call, convene and confirm it? |
| A27069 | 16. and other places, address''d their Speech first to him: But doth it follow that therefore he was Governour of all the Apostles? |
| A27069 | 2, Constance and Basil may be deceived in your very Fundamentals of Authority, in matter of fact so near at hand? |
| A27069 | 2. Who is the maker of this Canon Law? |
| A27069 | 2. receive faith on the authority of the Catholick Church? |
| A27069 | 2. was, What mean you by sufficient proposal? |
| A27069 | 3. tell us why the same People may not take Protestant, Armenian, Abassine Bishops, or Presbyters for true Pastors, by the same Proof? |
| A27069 | 66, 67. he asks[ Whether Christ performed immediately any visible Action in relation to the Church?] |
| A27069 | Afterward Maximus got both Peter and the Egyptian bishops to make him bishop of Constantinople( where was the Pope all this while?) |
| A27069 | Alas, how few in England, Ireland, or any Countrey know what the Council of Chalcedon did, or ever heard it? |
| A27069 | Alas, who can be saved on these Mens terms? |
| A27069 | All are free from believing in the Pope; we believe in God, but not in the Pope: who of us ever charged you to do so? |
| A27069 | All hard words: Had I put him but to have told us the meaning of these also, what work should I have made him? |
| A27069 | All things were to be done decently, and in order: And yet, who ever said, but you, that all this is essential to the Church? |
| A27069 | And I believe your second: but do not you see that you desert your Cause? |
| A27069 | And Oportet discentem credere fide humanâ, that is, he must suppose his Teacher wiser than himself, or else how can he judge him fit to Teach him? |
| A27069 | And Pope and Council dare not, or can not, or will not determinate what maketh a Christian or member of their Church? |
| A27069 | And after all this what is it that he denyeth? |
| A27069 | And also that Tradition not written in the Bible be believed? |
| A27069 | And are all these now absolved from heresie? |
| A27069 | And are not these Audible and Visible to the World? |
| A27069 | And are we indeed agreed? |
| A27069 | And are we not yet so far right and reconciled? |
| A27069 | And by them a Speech of the Pope''s Legates goeth for proof of the Judgment of the Council: But what was that Speech it self? |
| A27069 | And can we find the Church by them then? |
| A27069 | And did I not adde, the constitutive parts are Christ and Christians, as the pars imperans& subdita: are there more notifying words in use? |
| A27069 | And did they mean that this belonged ever to Constantinople, and that of Divine Right? |
| A27069 | And do all their Historians erroneously number their Schisms? |
| A27069 | And do not Heathens do the same? |
| A27069 | And do not Protestant Libraries contain such professions, and their Pulpits ring of them every Lords Day? |
| A27069 | And doth not Gods Veracity give Veracity to the Speaker, and use it? |
| A27069 | And doth not every novice in Logick know this? |
| A27069 | And doth not this great Disputer know that the Arch- Bishop of Bostra was in the Empire, though it were in Arabia Petraea? |
| A27069 | And have not I professed it in sixty Volumns and more? |
| A27069 | And how can we dispute intelligibly, when you can no better explain your terms? |
| A27069 | And how can we expect contradiction of an action done a thousand miles off, which none near knew of? |
| A27069 | And how come Words spoken, to be more intelligible than words written? |
| A27069 | And how comes importing to be put instead of necessity to salvation? |
| A27069 | And how long after this was it that all History tells us the Muscovites and Russians( that were not Gothes) were converted to Christianity? |
| A27069 | And how the Hereticaters can know the sufficiency of the proposals to others? |
| A27069 | And how then shall we believe the Popes own authority? |
| A27069 | And how will he know who they are? |
| A27069 | And if Ieremias had a mind to Rule further than the Empire, now the Empire is Mahome ● … an, and Subjects Voluntary and free, what wonder is it? |
| A27069 | And if any little part of it were visible, what''s that to the rest? |
| A27069 | And if any were, how inconsiderable their number was, ● … nd on what occasion it was like that they were voluntarily there? |
| A27069 | And if his Consecration be not necessary to Episcopacy, how will you prove Ordination necessary to the Priesthood? |
| A27069 | And if so, what is proper to the office? |
| A27069 | And if these prove not an universal Sovereignty of the Patriarch of Constantinople, whether the like or less will prove it for Rome? |
| A27069 | And if they were obliged, what''s that to notifie the, Tradition of all the absent Churches? |
| A27069 | And is all the rest come now to be no Heresie? |
| A27069 | And is he therefore out of the Empire because in Coelosyria? |
| A27069 | And is here any notice how to know a member of their Church any more than in the former? |
| A27069 | And is it lawful for a Subject to subtract himself from the obedience of a lawful Pastor because he is a scandalous Offender? |
| A27069 | And is it my hard fate to become a Heretick more than all the rest of my neighbours, because I have read your Councils when they have not? |
| A27069 | And is not the Gospel then made uncertain by you, which must be believed on the authority of an uncertain Ministry? |
| A27069 | And is that an office properly Ecclesiastical and Sacred, which may be exercised by others not of that office? |
| A27069 | And may not Parish- priests have so also over the people? |
| A27069 | And may not one of us, or any Christian perswade a Man to be Subject to the Church of Christ? |
| A27069 | And may not ordained Presbyters ordain much more? |
| A27069 | And may they not be credible Witnesses against him till he consent? |
| A27069 | And must I suspend my reception of the Pope till the Abassines, Armenians, Greeks, yea or Mexicans, and the Antipodes signifie their satisfaction? |
| A27069 | And must men know all that distinctly, which they Believe not distinctly but in their general? |
| A27069 | And must poor mens Faith and Consciences be thus laid upon a game at Cheating Words? |
| A27069 | And must subjection come in for heresie? |
| A27069 | And must we therefore have as many symbols of Christianity as there are various degrees of Understandings? |
| A27069 | And now see how he talketh? |
| A27069 | And now, Reader, I leave it to thy reason whether this man have given us any regardable notice at all, what is Heresie? |
| A27069 | And of the Prophets and Apostles? |
| A27069 | And of those that Honour their Names how few know what they held? |
| A27069 | And seeing Cardinals are the newest way of Election, is not the newest likest to be the abuse? |
| A27069 | And still the question recurreth, what is it that must be particularly believed to essentiate the Church? |
| A27069 | And then what notice had men in the long Schisms, which was the true Pope? |
| A27069 | And then( suppose it were to Avignion, or to Constantinople) where is St. Peter''s Successor? |
| A27069 | And they that followed Dioscorus at Alexandria( being Orthodox), as they that adhered to Proterius? |
| A27069 | And till you have proved it, what need they, or I care for yoùr words? |
| A27069 | And to end all doubts, the Subscriptions shew that they were not there; shall we not believe your own Books, and our own Eyes? |
| A27069 | And to know that this Universal Tribunal is infallible, before they believe in Christ himself, who is supposed to give them their Infallibility? |
| A27069 | And was Palestine without the Empire? |
| A27069 | And was he Pope or no before this acquiescing? |
| A27069 | And was he not concerned to do it? |
| A27069 | And was not Thebais in the Empire? |
| A27069 | And were not your Popes so ordinarily, till Hildebrand got the better of the Emperor? |
| A27069 | And what Indian, or Armenian, or Persian Bishops were imposed or deposed by the Pope of Rome? |
| A27069 | And what a Society is that where the reception of the Pars Imperans is not necessary to every subject? |
| A27069 | And what a priviledg hath the Pope or a Patriarch above an inferiour Christian? |
| A27069 | And what an useless thing to they make Gods Word, that they may set up their own Expositions in its stead? |
| A27069 | And what are those? |
| A27069 | And what but the sword doth make your cause to be better than theirs? |
| A27069 | And what is Implicite belief of Popish Traditions in particular, but the explicite belief that all Popish Traditions in general are true? |
| A27069 | And what is Mission besides those three, which is also so necessary? |
| A27069 | And what is Sufficiency? |
| A27069 | And what is that? |
| A27069 | And what is the foundation of this faith? |
| A27069 | And what meaneth he by Iurisdiction that was wanting? |
| A27069 | And what need I more? |
| A27069 | And what of that? |
| A27069 | And what then? |
| A27069 | And what then? |
| A27069 | And what way must the Churches satisfaction be notified to me? |
| A27069 | And what wonder while they are so imperfect in knowledg, and all grace? |
| A27069 | And what''s this but the same again? |
| A27069 | And when every Bishop used what Liturgy he pleased in his own Congregation, Was there then no Communion between the Churches? |
| A27069 | And when no Man can resolve us, whether[ properly so called] must be expounded by Etymology, or by the Canou; and by what Canon? |
| A27069 | And when was Ethiopia and Persia subject to you? |
| A27069 | And whence is this strange difference? |
| A27069 | And whether she might not as well read what is written already? |
| A27069 | And whether she would stay till we had done our writings, which might possibly be some years? |
| A27069 | And whether this faith do not go to essentiate a Christian and a member of the Church? |
| A27069 | And which way, or by what Revelation did God confer this Infallibility on the Church? |
| A27069 | And who knoweth not, that the word Diocess signified then a part of the Empire? |
| A27069 | And who knoweth other mens hearts better, You or They? |
| A27069 | And who knoweth when that first act was in being, seeing the will doth still will its own future action? |
| A27069 | And who knoweth which of these parts was the Church? |
| A27069 | And who knows by this what your All is? |
| A27069 | And why do not Hierome, Chrysostome, Augustine,& c. Exhort Me ● … and Women to read the Councils as much as the Scriptures? |
| A27069 | And why do you make such a stir in the world to affright poor people to believe and be subject to your Pope? |
| A27069 | And why is not He as much the Greek Church as Ieremias?) |
| A27069 | And why? |
| A27069 | And yet can not Protestants be saved for want of the right belief? |
| A27069 | And yet do they writeso many Volumes to the contrary? |
| A27069 | And yet how few Priests or Prelates are they whose authority fame publisheth without contradiction? |
| A27069 | Any extra- Imperial Bishops put in or out, or suspended by them? |
| A27069 | Are not Men as Men, and governable by the Sword, as visible as Men as Christians, and governable by the Word and Keys? |
| A27069 | Are they therefore no competent witnesses of a matter of fact? |
| A27069 | Are we not agreed there is such a thing? |
| A27069 | Are we not all of that Faith which believeth somewhat in General( even that all Gods Word is true) and somewhat in Particular? |
| A27069 | Armenians are now subject to you? |
| A27069 | As if, when the Question is, Whether Canis, properly so called, do generate, or do give suck? |
| A27069 | As in the case of the Popes Soveraignty, when two or three parts are against it, and the rest for it: Doth salvation lye on this? |
| A27069 | But 1. when I talk but of two faiths conjunct, what if I called the former divine faith, only the Christian faith? |
| A27069 | But I enquired of the causes or evidences by which a Bishop may be known from a Usurper, what it is that maketh him a Bishop? |
| A27069 | But Protestants profess,& c. Here 1. he wanteth form also;[ All] is wanting: as if a definition, were not Universal or equipollent? |
| A27069 | But Reader, hath God left us so much in the dark? |
| A27069 | But Sir, are these[ some things] essential to Christianity and Church- membership, or not? |
| A27069 | But all the doubt is, by whom it must be delivered, by the Pastors or people, or both? |
| A27069 | But are these Priests capable persons or not? |
| A27069 | But are your matters of order and discipline no matters of faith? |
| A27069 | But can customs be known as well over all the world? |
| A27069 | But can we know that Christ instituted them before we know that there is a Christ, or that he is true Christ? |
| A27069 | But did he make them any Lawes himself? |
| A27069 | But do Bishops become such by their birthright and hereditary Title? |
| A27069 | But do not they judg of them, that burn them, and depose Princes for not exterminating them? |
| A27069 | But do you Papists agree in all points of Faith? |
| A27069 | But do you think that he meaneth as he seemeth to mean? |
| A27069 | But do you think that no part of Arabia was in the Empire? |
| A27069 | But had these Ancients Tradition for their opinion or not? |
| A27069 | But hath the Pope gone no further than this? |
| A27069 | But he saith, Is it possible for two Persons to be Papists, and one to destroy his Christianity and the other not? |
| A27069 | But how came Cyprian then so much mistaken, that said, Plebs maximam ● … abet potestatem — sacerdotes indignos recusandi? |
| A27069 | But how should a man know to whom it doth belong to judg who is fit to be an Elector? |
| A27069 | But how should we joyn with Men many hundred or thousand miles off us in Word and Sacraments, otherwise than by useing those of the same species? |
| A27069 | But how unhappy a thing is Knowledge then; and how blessed a thing is Invincible Ignorance, which may prevent so many Mens Damnation? |
| A27069 | But if Writing will serve, why not God''s writing as well as theirs? |
| A27069 | But if any particular belief be necessary, can not it be known what it is? |
| A27069 | But if my Parish- priest be but one of twenty or an hundred thousand, doth my culpable ignorance of his authority cut me off from all the Church? |
| A27069 | But is any man ever the nearer the knowledg of their minds by this? |
| A27069 | But is it certain or uncertain? |
| A27069 | But is it not incumbent on you to prove it? |
| A27069 | But is that enough? |
| A27069 | But is there any man that hath no error? |
| A27069 | But is this enough for you? |
| A27069 | But it is, what is the faith which is essential to a member of the Christian Church? |
| A27069 | But may the Church Universal erre in Excommunicating, or not? |
| A27069 | But such are they in question,& c. Do you so oft say, that less than all the Creed is necessitate medii to be believed? |
| A27069 | But tell us, if you can, when the Greek Church, or Patriarch of Constantinople did presume to Excommunicate us? |
| A27069 | But the question is, How shall I know what makes a true Bishop according to the Laws of God? |
| A27069 | But the question is, What they are? |
| A27069 | But we are never the nearer knowing their Church by this, while we are not told who the subjects are, and what maketh a visible subject? |
| A27069 | But what good will well- doing do to such a one as you, where the better it is, the worse you like it? |
| A27069 | But what if I believed in my conscience that most of the Church is unsatisfied in the Election? |
| A27069 | But what if you had told us how to know those men that are certain or eminent members of your Church? |
| A27069 | But what is Teaching, but Teaching the Learner to know the same things that the Teacher doth, by the same Evidence? |
| A27069 | But what is that he meaneth? |
| A27069 | But what is the Church that must be satisfied? |
| A27069 | But what is the proof of this assertion? |
| A27069 | But what mean you by common consent of the people? |
| A27069 | But what meaneth that hard word The true Church? |
| A27069 | But what need there then so many Ambages and large Volumes, to bring out such a short and crude Assertion? |
| A27069 | But what of that? |
| A27069 | But what''s all this to our Controversie? |
| A27069 | But what''s this to those many hundred years before, when the Empire was not so dismembered? |
| A27069 | But when did the Universal Church constitute your Cardinals to be the Electors? |
| A27069 | But where''s his Proof? |
| A27069 | But where''s your proof? |
| A27069 | But who made such a Law for all the world? |
| A27069 | But who shall be Judge? |
| A27069 | But who will believe the latter, and when will he prove either? |
| A27069 | But why must[ immediate] come in? |
| A27069 | But why pretend you then the peoples consent, when you plead it unnecessary? |
| A27069 | But will these wavering men long stand to this, and confess their Sect to be but a fourth or third part of the Church? |
| A27069 | But would one ever have expected this from a Jesuit or Roman Priest? |
| A27069 | But, Reader, is Perpetuity any proof of an Essential? |
| A27069 | By what Authority can you require me, if you name Men by an hundred Nick- names, to tell you all over which of these I account Christians? |
| A27069 | Can I speak plainer? |
| A27069 | Can any Man doubt of this? |
| A27069 | Can any Man want an Implicite belief, that wanteth no Explicite belief? |
| A27069 | Can not you judge by their Baptism, Creeds, and Profession of Christianity, till you are told their Opinions in controverted things? |
| A27069 | Can the Unity be perfect while all our uniting Graces are imperfect? |
| A27069 | Can they of Abassia tell what are the true Traditions of all the Christian world, that have Traditions in their own Countrey so different from ours? |
| A27069 | Can we know as easily what are the Traditions of Abassia, Armenia, Syria, Egypt,& c. as of England? |
| A27069 | Can you also prove that all accidents, that is, Relation, may be separable from Families, Schools, Kingdoms, without destroying them? |
| A27069 | Can you be true Pastors without derivation from, and dependance on the Pope; or be so known by the People? |
| A27069 | Can you know their minds and customs, by saying that they were obliged by the Decrees? |
| A27069 | Canus tells us, that most of the Churches and the Armes of Emperors have fought against the Roman privileges? |
| A27069 | Contempt of most of the body of Christ, is one of the great proofs that you are all the Church: And did not the Donatists say the same before you? |
| A27069 | Could not an Angel from Heaven have called them? |
| A27069 | Dare any man deny it? |
| A27069 | Dare you say that this is not our Duty? |
| A27069 | Did he make Alexandria, Antioch Patriarchates, and divide to all other Bishops their Seats and Provinces? |
| A27069 | Did not the Arrian Goths live out of the Empire in Power? |
| A27069 | Did not the Primitive Persons, who begun your breach and party, owe subjection to their respective Ecclesiastical Superiors, Diocesans and Pastors? |
| A27069 | Did not the sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost, and divine inspiration joined to it, make the Apostles and Prophets credible persons? |
| A27069 | Did not the union of the Divine nature with the humane, make Christ as man to be credible? |
| A27069 | Did not your first Protestants in Germany separate as much from the Armenians, Ethiopians, Greeks, as they did from the Romans? |
| A27069 | Did the Christian Church use to baptize men that believed neither in Jesus Christ nor the Holy Ghost, if they did but believe a God and a Rewarder? |
| A27069 | Did the Councils of Constance and Basil meet to heal their Schismes, upon mistake when there was no such thing? |
| A27069 | Did the Pope of Rome call to the Councils at Nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, Calcedon ▪& c. all the Bishops of all the extra- Imperial Churches? |
| A27069 | Did they ever profess that a Pope or a General Council can not erre de fide? |
| A27069 | Did they take the prescription of their Liturgies, Discipline or Hierarchy from them? |
| A27069 | Did they upon occasion joyn in Prayer, Sacraments or Sacrifice with them? |
| A27069 | Did those Councils signifie no dissatisfaction of the Church? |
| A27069 | Did you ever read the subscriptions of that Council when you say that the Acts declare that some of the Ethiopian Church were there? |
| A27069 | Did you well to abuse the people so long? |
| A27069 | Did your Ministers first take either Mission or Iurisdiction to preach, from any of their Bishops or Patriarchs? |
| A27069 | Do not I profess it while I write these words? |
| A27069 | Do not Protestants contradict the authority of your Priests, and most of the Christian World the authority of your Pope? |
| A27069 | Do not the Greeks once a year excommunicate or curse you? |
| A27069 | Do not these believe somewhat in general, and somewhat in particular? |
| A27069 | Do not we profess to preferre that which is most ancient, before that which is novel? |
| A27069 | Do not your Writers now ordinarily quit them of such Heresie? |
| A27069 | Do the Quartodecimani, the Luciferians, the Iovinians deny Truthes as sufficiently proposed, as that there is a God, or a Christ? |
| A27069 | Do they not hold it also necessary, that men must take their Church to be the declarer of this Scripture- truth? |
| A27069 | Do they not lament their Schisms? |
| A27069 | Do they not number the Schisms that fell out in 40 or 50 years time and continued? |
| A27069 | Do they that disown the Councils of Constance or Basil, own all the Errors or Schismes which They condemned? |
| A27069 | Do we hold Communion with none that we take not Mission and Iurisdiction from? |
| A27069 | Do you baptize such in your Church? |
| A27069 | Do you conquer by such disputing as this? |
| A27069 | Do you err in any thing that is revealed by Scripture or Tradition, or not? |
| A27069 | Do you not bow towards him on the Altar? |
| A27069 | Do you not carry him in procession about the Streets? |
| A27069 | Do you not hereby deny all proper accidents which agree as omni& soli, ita& semper? |
| A27069 | Do you see what all our dispute is come to at last? |
| A27069 | Do you think that there were not more than a thousand Bishops in the Empire? |
| A27069 | Doth God speak by Prophets and Christs Humanity, as through an inanimate Pipe or Whistle, or as by Balaam''s asse? |
| A27069 | Doth any History mention that ever the Emperors did so? |
| A27069 | Doth clothing make Kings, or the species of the Consecrated Bread make Christ to become invisible? |
| A27069 | Doth he also believe, that he is Christs Vicar- General, because he believeth that the Bible is true? |
| A27069 | Doth he make no use of the reason and honesty of the speaker? |
| A27069 | Doth he not obstinately( but necessarily) refuse to tell what is the substance of Election? |
| A27069 | Doth he rule all his Church immediately or by others? |
| A27069 | Doth it belong to the World or to Rome? |
| A27069 | Doth it follow that an Arrian doth not separate from the Church as Christian, because they say they do not? |
| A27069 | Doth it follow that because he saith that this only is the cause of the division of your Churches, therefore there are no other disagreements? |
| A27069 | Doth it follow that if I know my own meaning, I therefore know yours? |
| A27069 | Doth it follow that therefore you and such others do not so? |
| A27069 | Doth it follow, that the Bishop of Rome is any more essential to it than the Bishop of Ierusalem or Antioch? |
| A27069 | Doth not every man know that there may be many efficient causes conjoined in producing one effect? |
| A27069 | Doth not my hand write visibly unless I do it without a Pen? |
| A27069 | Doth not your definition agree to a Provincial or the smallest Council? |
| A27069 | Doth this Proposition, Omne animal vivit, include that there is such a Wight in being, as W. I. or N. N? |
| A27069 | Doth this prove that he believeth not Gods Veracity? |
| A27069 | Doth writing make them unintelligible? |
| A27069 | Easie Disputing: Can not a Quaker say so too, by us and you? |
| A27069 | Either the Election is valid or invalid before: If valid, will the Churches dissatisfaction invalidate it? |
| A27069 | Every servant, of his Master? |
| A27069 | Every subject, of the King; and be burnt for a heretick, for communicating with one that was never accused or condemned? |
| A27069 | Every woman, of her husband? |
| A27069 | Good Sir, was the Church satisfied with such men? |
| A27069 | Had Leo any power out of the Empire? |
| A27069 | Had the Church at Neocesaria no Communion with that at Caesarea, because they had so different Liturgies, as their quarrel against Basil intimateth? |
| A27069 | Had the Churches no Communion for the first 400 years when no Liturgies were imposed? |
| A27069 | Had the Emperors( who certainly called them) any power to call any of other Princes Dominions? |
| A27069 | Had those that were chosen by people, Presbyters, Bishops, Emperours, and Cardinals, all the substance? |
| A27069 | Hath he not put whole Nations under Interdicts? |
| A27069 | Have there not been abundance of such at Alexandria, Antioch, Constantinople? |
| A27069 | Have these Recentiors antiquity to boast of? |
| A27069 | Have those that were brought in by Whores, Poyson and Murders, the substance? |
| A27069 | Have you therefore no Communion with them? |
| A27069 | He addeth, What would you say to an Arrian, a Turk, or Jew, that would urge the like knowledge or feeling? |
| A27069 | He addeth: A Christian that hath forgotten some sin, yet at death is sorrowful for all his sins; Hath he no actual sorrow for that forgotten sin? |
| A27069 | He addeth[ Had not the Emperours power to signifie to those extra- imperials that a Council was to be celebrated, and to invite them at least?] |
| A27069 | He adds, One that forgiveth all injuries, and hath forgotten some; doth he not forgive those forgotten? |
| A27069 | He ask''d me whether Subordination and Obedience to the same State and Government, is not as well required to our Church as to our Common- wealth? |
| A27069 | He asketh me, Know you not that Divines are divided? |
| A27069 | He denyeth none of my proof, as to explicite belief: And do we need any more? |
| A27069 | He is a strange Priest that hath no Cure of Souls, what then is his office? |
| A27069 | He saith that the choosers must be such as by custom are esteemed fit by these; But what custom doth the man mean? |
| A27069 | He saith, Prove that there were such Popes? |
| A27069 | He saith, that the Electors must be so esteemed( fit for the charge) by those to whom it doth belong, To whom what doth belong? |
| A27069 | He that believeth all that he should believe is a Christian; But is there any such? |
| A27069 | Here I desired to know of him, whether he meant a power given by God or by men? |
| A27069 | Here is no mention of what extent it must be at all, whether these Prelates must be sent from all the Christian world? |
| A27069 | How ambiguously and fraudulently do you answer? |
| A27069 | How came Phaebamnon, Bishop of the Copti, to subscribe to the first Council of Ephesus? |
| A27069 | How can I prove such Negatives of millions in the remote parts of the Earth? |
| A27069 | How can I tell the Opinions of Men un- named and unknown, but by their Professions? |
| A27069 | How can we tell when to trust them? |
| A27069 | How cometh it to pass that no one yet learned to call himself the Universal King of the Earth? |
| A27069 | How could we take Ordination, Mission and Jurisdiction, from Men on the other side of the World? |
| A27069 | How easie is it for any Sect to say, We are the only Church of Christ; and though most of the Christian world be against us, we regard them not? |
| A27069 | How else came the Bishop of Constantinople to pretend to Universal Primacy? |
| A27069 | How excellently would this power have fitted the turn of Abab and Iezebel, and the murderers of Christ? |
| A27069 | How few will he be able to prove to be Christians? |
| A27069 | How ill it would have been taken to have summoned, or called the Subjects, before he had requested their Princes to send them? |
| A27069 | How know you that there were no more in the Countrey adjacent? |
| A27069 | How know you whom to admit to your Sacramental Communion, or to use as a Christian? |
| A27069 | How little Government do great Emperours exercise immediately in all their Empire? |
| A27069 | How little know we now of the case of Nubia and Tend ● … while they were great Christian Kingdoms? |
| A27069 | How little know we of the old Christians, of St. Thomas, and those parts? |
| A27069 | How little of the Bible have General Councils expounded? |
| A27069 | How long will that be their security, if the burning and exterminating Religion should prevail? |
| A27069 | How many Millions then that seem to be of the Church of Rome are not so; because they contemn the authority of their Parish- priest? |
| A27069 | How must he be chosen? |
| A27069 | How oft doth Nazianzene complain, that the Bishops and Councils had distracted and divided the whole World? |
| A27069 | How oft must I repeat them? |
| A27069 | How ridiculo ● … s hath this Aristarchus made himself in his Logick? |
| A27069 | How shall I be sure that this Church doth not deceive me, in saying that this and not that is Gods Word? |
| A27069 | How shall we ever know the Church this way? |
| A27069 | How shall we know that a culpable neglect of a sufficient proposal( through prejudice or temptation) may never stand with Faith? |
| A27069 | How should I make a Man know that is unwilling? |
| A27069 | How should we then know by Fathers, Bishops and Councils, what was their concordant Commentary of the Scripture? |
| A27069 | How then can a Christian be known by himself or others from all the unbelieving world? |
| A27069 | How then doth their rejection signifie that we are not of the same Church? |
| A27069 | I added, Is it necessary for every Christian to be able to weigh the credit of contradicting- parties? |
| A27069 | I asked her, Whether that way was most suitable to her understanding and patience? |
| A27069 | I asked, How shall we know who hath this Episcopal power? |
| A27069 | I asked, What if we be ignorant whether the ordainer had intentionem ordinandi, how shall we be sure of the authority of the Ordained? |
| A27069 | I came next to Answer a question of his own, Whether I take the Church of Rome and the Protestants to be one Church? |
| A27069 | I demanded his Proof that ever there was a Papist, or almost, one Church of Papists in the World for 400 years after Christ? |
| A27069 | I hope we shall find out the Controversie at last; though it seems as hard almost as to resolve it: How oft must I repeat the same Proof? |
| A27069 | I now prove Popery a Novelty; and doth not that then fully prove my Consequence, that the Christian Church was Visible without it? |
| A27069 | I thought you must have proved, that it was out of the Empire; who undertook to prove it as you affirm it? |
| A27069 | I. and all particulars, VVhether they exist or not? |
| A27069 | If Abbots that are no Bishops have Votes in Councils, why not Priests? |
| A27069 | If All, alas, when and where shall we find their agreement in any more than we hold with them? |
| A27069 | If God command them, doth God command any thing which he binds us not to believe to be our duty? |
| A27069 | If God did, shew it to us ▪ if man, who? |
| A27069 | If God say, Thou shalt Love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart: Are not these words intelligible till a Pope Expound them? |
| A27069 | If a Man be licensed a Physitian, must he have also Mission and Iurisdiction given him after, before he may practice? |
| A27069 | If a man say, I repent of all my sin, but I think I have no sin, but my hearing, praying, being a Christian,& c. doth he actually repent of any? |
| A27069 | If by Word only, when and where shall every Man and Woman come to be Catechized by the Universal Church? |
| A27069 | If certain, again tell us by what ascertaining evidence? |
| A27069 | If damned, what a happiness befell one Kingdom, and what a misery the other, by the Title or No- Title of the Popes? |
| A27069 | If he know this Priest to be a common whoremonger and lyar, may he not suspect him without denying God? |
| A27069 | If he say that it is the people that must choose the Choosers, what people be they? |
| A27069 | If invalid, will the Churches satisfaction make it valid, or make him Pope that was none before? |
| A27069 | If it be by Election, the Electors must have just power to elect? |
| A27069 | If it be not desired that they come, why are they called? |
| A27069 | If man only command them, how cometh our Christianity and Salvation to be laid on them? |
| A27069 | If most, do we not know that the most( two parts to one) are against the Popes Sovereignty; which is Essential to your Church? |
| A27069 | If not General Councils, how shall we know their authority? |
| A27069 | If not, how can a Bishops deputation make them capable? |
| A27069 | If not, what an insufficient thing is your Tradition, that hath not told you what a Christian or Church- member is? |
| A27069 | If not, why must we have it from them? |
| A27069 | If of faith, then I must believe God before I can believe him? |
| A27069 | If of knowledg, what evidences prove it? |
| A27069 | If one Article may be believed without that motive( and sure it is not believed before it is believed) why not others as well as that? |
| A27069 | If our general Faith and theirs be the same, what maketh them accuse us herein as they do? |
| A27069 | If saved, then men that reject the Pope may be saved: And then why ask you us where was a Church that rejected the Pope before Luther? |
| A27069 | If so( which is undeniable,) Why is the Christian World any more a Monster without a Monarch Bishop, than the Humane World without a Monarch King? |
| A27069 | If so, is there any man living that is not an Infidel or Heretick? |
| A27069 | If so, must we know it by Word, or Writing? |
| A27069 | If so, then why is not this Canon produced for the regulating of all other Churches? |
| A27069 | If so, what made him so? |
| A27069 | If so, why may not twenty have the substance at once, or four or five at least? |
| A27069 | If so, why should we not believe him? |
| A27069 | If so, why should we not believe them? |
| A27069 | If something, hath it not an essence which may be defined? |
| A27069 | If that will serve, what if none come when all are called? |
| A27069 | If the Apostles Successors must rule the Churches as such, tell us which be the other eleven, and which be their Diocesses, and of what extent? |
| A27069 | If the Pope and Cardinals, how shall we know whether those of e. g. Stephen, Sergius, or Formosus, be the authentick ones? |
| A27069 | If the belief of all the Creeds, and all the Scriptures, be not a Faith big enough to save him? |
| A27069 | If the belief of the Popes Supremacy be essential to some, and only to some, how many must they be that so believe? |
| A27069 | If the latter what is it to us whether Rome be a true Church, any more than whether Ephesus, Thessalonica, or such other be so? |
| A27069 | If the question be, whether there be there fire, water, air, earth, gold, silver, or men or divels, created by God? |
| A27069 | If the question were, Who is the true Husband of such a woman? |
| A27069 | If there are, tell''them me if you can: or, was not this a cavil that had more of Will and Interest, than of Conscience? |
| A27069 | If there be other Schisms besides separating from the whole Church, why should you not here understand it? |
| A27069 | If they had, how come the Recentiors to forsake it? |
| A27069 | If this be enough for Christianity or Concord, why do they call us Hereticks? |
| A27069 | If you be to prove that Cephas was Peter, or Peter was an Apostle of the first place, must you have an universal proposition? |
| A27069 | If you had any better Proof, Why did you not produce it? |
| A27069 | If your Learned Men can not distinguish between Egypt, an imperial Province, and the vast and distant Kingdoms of Ethiopia; What''s that to me? |
| A27069 | Indeed the obstinacy is in both, but radically in the Will; but did Intellectual opposition notifie this? |
| A27069 | Is Christianity any thing or nothing? |
| A27069 | Is consecration necessary, and by whom ad esse? |
| A27069 | Is every man a Heretick that erreth about the sense of any one plain Text of Scripture, or not? |
| A27069 | Is he no Nere ● … ick that denieth the matter revealed, without opposing obstinately the authority revealing? |
| A27069 | Is he not driven up to the Wall, even to another denyal of all Mens Eyes and Ears? |
| A27069 | Is here any word that saith that the Pope was Soveraign of all the Earth? |
| A27069 | Is it any doubt what the orbis universus was? |
| A27069 | Is it by some note of approbation, or by silence? |
| A27069 | Is it come to that, and yet the way of Election all this while made so indifferent? |
| A27069 | Is it enough to confute any evident truth, that there was found some Man that was against it? |
| A27069 | Is it faith, and yet a belief of nothing in particular? |
| A27069 | Is it no Schism to separate from a particular Church, unless from the whole? |
| A27069 | Is it no Schism unless wilful? |
| A27069 | Is it not enough if it were proved a true Church? |
| A27069 | Is it not known that the Quarrel and Breach began long before, about the Title of universal Bishop, though the Greeks did not then excommunicate you? |
| A27069 | Is it not said, that they were of the Province of Scythia? |
| A27069 | Is it nothing to you to leave all the world besides, almost, uncertain whether they be in the Church or not? |
| A27069 | Is it only to know what the Teacher holdeth? |
| A27069 | Is it that Boys have made all our usual Logicks, and now these two Logick Doctors have Reformed them? |
| A27069 | Is it the belief of all that God hath revealed to be believed? |
| A27069 | Is not Risibilis an accident of man and yet inseparable? |
| A27069 | Is not all that which he calleth explicite belief, the meer denomination of the Explicite, from the particulars implyed in it? |
| A27069 | Is not every honest man credible according to the measure of his skill and honesty? |
| A27069 | Is not here difference enough? |
| A27069 | Is not quantity inseparable from a Body or natural substance? |
| A27069 | Is not the Bible a publick testimony and record, and being universally received is an universal tradition? |
| A27069 | Is not the Succession of the Church, as Christian, granted by him? |
| A27069 | Is not the same in all elective Princes, where the extent of their Dominions is exceeding large? |
| A27069 | Is not the same word used of the giving of equal priviledges to Constantinople, as ● … is of giving or deferring it to Rome? |
| A27069 | Is not then the consequence clear, which W. I. is so angry at? |
| A27069 | Is not this Man hard put to it? |
| A27069 | Is not this a confident Man? |
| A27069 | Is not this a false intimation, that I did not cite them? |
| A27069 | Is not this a modest Parenthesis? |
| A27069 | Is not this a notable way to save Parish- priests much labour? |
| A27069 | Is not this a pitiful Proof, that Pisanus''s Canons are authentick and ancient, because Dr. Heylin and Rosse regard them? |
| A27069 | Is not this an accurate reformer of Syllogisms; that amendeth termes that were not written, and talketh like a dreamer of he knoweth not what? |
| A27069 | Is one Man the Greek Church? |
| A27069 | Is the obstinacy that maketh Heresie, in the Intellect or the will? |
| A27069 | Is there any dealing with these false hereticaters? |
| A27069 | Is there no material difference at all between a Christian and a Sadducee, Infidel, Mahometan, or Heathen? |
| A27069 | Is this Roman Divinity? |
| A27069 | Is this a satisfactory answering? |
| A27069 | Is this antiquity and tradition? |
| A27069 | Is this by an act of knowledg, or of divine faith? |
| A27069 | Is this moral certainty, true certaints, or uncertainty? |
| A27069 | Is this necessary to know a Papist? |
| A27069 | Is this no Communion? |
| A27069 | Is your Papacy therefore null? |
| A27069 | It is no Schism if men make a division in the Church, and not from the Church? |
| A27069 | It is probable, though not altogether so certain as the former, that such as believe explicitely the Deity, and that he is a rewarder of our works? |
| A27069 | It may be I believe Pope Nicolas Decrees, that a man must not hear Mass of a Priest that hath a Concubine? |
| A27069 | It''s a dispute among the Papists Divines what a Christian is, or what Christianity is? |
| A27069 | It''s true: But did Anatolias and his Complices, that is, the Council, speak sincerely and truly here, or falsly? |
| A27069 | It''s well we are now quite rid of the old cavil of the Nags- head Consecration: Why was not this confest sooner? |
| A27069 | Judge now whether here be a word of summoning any one Bishop out of the Empire? |
| A27069 | Know you not that he was sent to multiply Christians, and make himself a competent Diocess? |
| A27069 | May none but Bishops and chief Prelates be members( as you say?) |
| A27069 | May not I see you asleep, and think that you are dead? |
| A27069 | May not a humane yet be conjunct with the Christian? |
| A27069 | May not a man firmly believe the Major, that taketh the Minor for a lie? |
| A27069 | May not faith now be wrought by the Preachers word and Spirit? |
| A27069 | May not the world see now what is the foundation of your faith, and the validity of your Authority and Tradition? |
| A27069 | Might not the consent of the neighbour Egyptian Bishops put them out of conceit with that Council, though they owned no Heresie? |
| A27069 | Must I take that man to be no Pope? |
| A27069 | Must I tell you what By Opinions they all hold, that you may judge whether they are Christians or not? |
| A27069 | Must all Men pass for no Christian, that a Priest or Jesuit will say are none? |
| A27069 | Must all the people here take the words of their present Teacher? |
| A27069 | Must every private man be the judge of hi ● … neighbour? |
| A27069 | Must it needs be the formal object of faith? |
| A27069 | Must it not represent all the Catholick Church? |
| A27069 | Must not both these make up their Implicite Faith? |
| A27069 | Must the Greeks and Armenians have Mission,& c, from us? |
| A27069 | Must the word[ Gen ● … s Sarra ● … orum] prove that he was out of the Empire, when part of Arabia † was in it? |
| A27069 | My fourth Question about his definition of the Church was, Why exclude you the chief Pastors that depend on none? |
| A27069 | My next Question was, If I culpably were ignorant but of some few Priests authority among thousands, am I cut off from all the rest, and the Church? |
| A27069 | My third Question about his definition of the Church was, Is it[ any] lawful Pastors, or[ all] that must necessarily be depended on by every member? |
| A27069 | Nay, is a meer general repentance, any actual repentance at all, if it extend to no particulars? |
| A27069 | Nestorius,& c. And doth not Hesichius say as much of Andrew,( cited by me elsewhere?) |
| A27069 | No man can tell by this whether you unbishop all that had but one Parish or Congregation; or only all that had not Presbyters under them? |
| A27069 | No nor when Gregory''s and Ambrose''s Liturgies were striving for pre- eminence? |
| A27069 | Nor the Infallibility of those General Councils, who are accused by Popes and by other Councils of Error, Heresie or Schism? |
| A27069 | Not as whether the heart or head, but a Scab or Cancer, be essential to the body? |
| A27069 | Note Reader, that such a contradiction of any truth revealed by God, doth make a man an Heretick; O then what abundance of Hereticks be in the world? |
| A27069 | Note here whether the Roman Religion be mutable or not? |
| A27069 | Now to answer your Question, what it is whereby our Church- members are known? |
| A27069 | O but saith he, What horrid Doctrine would this be? |
| A27069 | O rare triumphant disputer, why should I not make the praedicate of the Minor the subject of the conclusion? |
| A27069 | Of what Christians? |
| A27069 | Or am I, and all Men, disobliged from loving all those as Christians, whom such as you will affirm to be no Christians? |
| A27069 | Or by the Fathers Catalogues, and by which Fathers( Epiphanius, Philastrius, Augustine,& c.) or by common custom, or by the Pope? |
| A27069 | Or do we read that the Apostles did use that argument, The authority of the Catholick Church, to convert their hearers? |
| A27069 | Or hath this Man pretended to be a Champion in that Art, in which he is below the Novices? |
| A27069 | Or how many will this Leven extend to? |
| A27069 | Or if he had, What''s that to the Pope? |
| A27069 | Or if it be whether the Laws or Canons of a small or Provincial Council, may oblige some men, though it were not general? |
| A27069 | Or is every Priest the Universal Church? |
| A27069 | Or is he Infallible? |
| A27069 | Or is it not fallacious in him that can shew us never a one of them? |
| A27069 | Or that the word of a Jesuite is a sufficient notice to us, what is in the Councils? |
| A27069 | Or the Indians when converted by Frumentius and Edesus? |
| A27069 | Or was he only to convert and gather them to the Church? |
| A27069 | Or what other points of faith are contained in our belief of this Church and its authority? |
| A27069 | Or which of the Cardinals are chosen by the Universal Church, or any other than the Pope himself? |
| A27069 | Or will you say, that he that believes not all that God hath revealed is a good Christian? |
| A27069 | Otherwise every act of the will which is willed by a former act should be called imperate, and so none but the first should be elicite? |
| A27069 | Our Question here was only of the matter of Fact: Whether, de facto, most of the Bishops and Churches have not been against the Papacy? |
| A27069 | Our Question is, Who must choose the Governour of all the world? |
| A27069 | Our question being, What constitut ● … a General Council? |
| A27069 | Q 3. Who are the Pastors whose rejection unchurcheth men? |
| A27069 | R. B. Alas, poor men ▪ are you driven to that? |
| A27069 | Reader is not here an excellent Disputer? |
| A27069 | Reader, if one of us had charged such doctrine on the Papists as this their Champion doth, should we not have been thought to slander them? |
| A27069 | Reader, if these Writers must not be ashamed of their tergiversation, what sort of Disputants should blush? |
| A27069 | Reader, is this any answer to any of the foresaid Objections? |
| A27069 | Reader, see here what an Issue our Dispute is brought to: Can you wish a plainer? |
| A27069 | Reader, what doth this man deserve for thus murdering the Papal cause? |
| A27069 | Reader, wouldst thou have yet more unchristened and damned than all these? |
| A27069 | Remember, Reader, that our question is not what mercy God sheweth to the rest of the world, nor whether any out of the Christian Church be saved? |
| A27069 | Saith he, Doth not this Proposition, Omne animal vivit, contain the substance of these truths, Equus vivit, Leo vivit, Aquila vivit,& c? |
| A27069 | Saith he, Is not an express knowledg of the Genus, a confused knowledg of species under it: and so the species of the individua? |
| A27069 | Say you so? |
| A27069 | Say you so? |
| A27069 | See you not how fair a thred you have spun? |
| A27069 | See, Reader, what the Papacy is come to, if it had not the sword, or ignorance to uphold it? |
| A27069 | Seeing this is not a matter of Revelation, it can be no matter of Divine faith; and if so, how is all other faith resolved into it? |
| A27069 | Shall I prove it to those that have read the Histories of the Councils, or to them that have not? |
| A27069 | Should not Constantinople, and Vienna, and Paris, be preferred before Rome? |
| A27069 | So that the Question, How I must believe the Churches Veracity herein? |
| A27069 | Speak out: Was he the bishop of the Infidels? |
| A27069 | Suppose they had: you say no particular Electors act is necessary ad esse; and why theirs? |
| A27069 | TO his Question, Why we separated from them? |
| A27069 | That at Constance, and Basil, and Pisa, or that at Florence, or the Later ● … ne that de fide contradict them? |
| A27069 | That it is such a belief of all particulars, as is no real actual belief of some of them; and it is an actual belief of other some? |
| A27069 | That men that know all that God hath reveal''d, and believe it, are Christians? |
| A27069 | That out of the Empire the Pope restored Bishops,( and did he depose any?) |
| A27069 | The first and second at Ephesus, or that of Calcedon which contradicteth the first indeed, and the second professedly? |
| A27069 | The man seemeth in good sadness in all this Childish Play; And must Rome be thus upheld? |
| A27069 | The marvellous Logician it seems is but for one mood or figure, but by what authority or Reason? |
| A27069 | The rest should have as fair play, if your interest were but as much for it? |
| A27069 | The true searcher of Hearts? |
| A27069 | The whole Christian World, as Headed only BY CHRIST,( Of which the Reformed are the soundest part) OR, THE POPE of ROME And his SUBJECTS as such? |
| A27069 | There is one Law- giver who is able to save and to destroy; who are you that make Laws for another''s Servants and judge them? |
| A27069 | These are generalities: What Popes? |
| A27069 | This is the man that would not dispute but in meer Syllogism, what need I an universal proposition? |
| A27069 | This was my question to you, Is not your Church then invisible, when no man can know what makes a member of it? |
| A27069 | To be a Member of a Council that hath the Sovereignty, is not to have the Sovereignty: Did you not know this? |
| A27069 | To my Instance of those converted by the English and Dutch in the Indies, he bids me prove them to be instructed in the true Faith? |
| A27069 | To the people, Presbyters, Bishops, Emperours or Cardinals? |
| A27069 | To this he saith, who ever called a King and his Viceroy, a Captain and Lieutenant two Heads? |
| A27069 | To this he saith,[ Why so? |
| A27069 | To this he saith[ Called they them alone? |
| A27069 | To what purpose should I do it? |
| A27069 | Ut suprà, what was said of it before? |
| A27069 | W. J. A ● … d did they profess the same Faith in all points of Faith, and those the very same wherein they dissented from the Church of Rome? |
| A27069 | WHAT mean you by the Catholick Church? |
| A27069 | Was France or Germany the Church? |
| A27069 | Was he not a Bishop there( before he had converted any one) to those seventeen alone? |
| A27069 | Was it all France and that Party, or Germany and that Party that were damned all those times? |
| A27069 | Was it for nothing else that they were judged Hereticks? |
| A27069 | Was it not by Innovation? |
| A27069 | Was it satisfied with those that the foresaid Council condemned as Heretical, wicked, and one of them a Devil incarnate? |
| A27069 | Was there no more in it? |
| A27069 | We beseech you, Vice Christi in Christs stead to be reconciled to God? |
| A27069 | We have heard some things, some things so oft, that we would fain know what things at last, are necessary ut media? |
| A27069 | Were any Concilia ● … Decrees executed on them? |
| A27069 | Were any called, or wrote to under the Name of Provinces, but the Roman Provinces? |
| A27069 | Were it not an impudent thing for any man to call together all the Bishops in the world? |
| A27069 | Were not the Councils of Constance, Basil, Pisa,& c. called to heal them? |
| A27069 | Were the businesses there agitated, any of theirs? |
| A27069 | Were these then Proper Schisms or not? |
| A27069 | Were they his Church? |
| A27069 | Were they no points of Faith, nor the denyal Heresie, for 300 years before the first General Council? |
| A27069 | What Absurdities do you thrust upon us? |
| A27069 | What Councils in particular? |
| A27069 | What Extraimperial Nations mean you, that owned Condemned Heresie? |
| A27069 | What Indian or Armenian Bishops were at any General Council before Constantine''s days, and where that Council was and when? |
| A27069 | What Law or Reason is against it, when i ● … is the subject of the question? |
| A27069 | What a stranger doth this Disputer make himself to the Fathers, if he know not that they frequently use the word Schism in another sense than his? |
| A27069 | What abundance of Heresies must I charge on such Men, if I judged them according to their terms and rigour of judging? |
| A27069 | What can not the Iesuits Morals make good? |
| A27069 | What disgraceful ignorance are you forced to pretend? |
| A27069 | What doth he but cheat us by his distinction of the substance and circumstances of Election? |
| A27069 | What election or consecration is necessary to it? |
| A27069 | What if it be but in particulor Assemblies? |
| A27069 | What if it were not an Accident, must it therefore needs be Essential? |
| A27069 | What if only a Provincial Council had Condemned any Heresie? |
| A27069 | What is Confirmation without which Qualifications, Election and Ordination make not a true Minister or Bishop? |
| A27069 | What is Episcop ● … l Election? |
| A27069 | What is Vocation besides the three aforesaid, and which is necessary ad esse? |
| A27069 | What is a Profession; but Words and Writings? |
| A27069 | What is it that some will not pretend? |
| A27069 | What is my Implicite belief of Scripture- Particles, but my General belief that all the Scripture is Gods Word, and true? |
| A27069 | What is not equivocal to a Jesuite? |
| A27069 | What is that Error in Logick that is called a Syntax? |
| A27069 | What is that Faith in unity whereof all members of the Catholick Church do live? |
| A27069 | What is their Jurisdiction? |
| A27069 | What mean you by TRADITION? |
| A27069 | What mean you by a GENERAL COUNCIL? |
| A27069 | What mean you by the Word POPE? |
| A27069 | What mean you by the word Bishop? |
| A27069 | What multiplied self- destroying answers are you driven to? |
| A27069 | What need I go over your Schisms? |
| A27069 | What need we go so far for it when the Gospel is near us, which telleth us how God would have Ministers more easily called than so? |
| A27069 | What notice or proof is necessary to the Subjects? |
| A27069 | What one man can say, that he doth not contradict some truth revealed by God, by nature or Scripture, or both? |
| A27069 | What personal qualification is necessary ad esse? |
| A27069 | What proof or notice must satisfie as in particulars, what is true tradition? |
| A27069 | What then? |
| A27069 | What''s all this, but to say, that I believe this proposition, All things, of which many are unknown to ● … e, are created by God? |
| A27069 | What''s this to the Government of all the World? |
| A27069 | What, not that we Love God, and are willing to understand and obey his Word? |
| A27069 | When I heard the word Evident, I lookt for something: But I had nothing but[ you can not deny it: and what true Christian ever yet denyed it?] |
| A27069 | When I know and feelmy Love, shall I believe a Pope that never saw me, that tells me, I do not know or feel it? |
| A27069 | When I next questioned, Whether the vulgar that know not Councils, resolve not their faith into the belief of the Parish- priest? |
| A27069 | When I said It is the whole company of Believers subject to Christ their head, are not the words significative enough of a governing Head? |
| A27069 | When Zeno carryed on his Henoticon and Anastasius his Reconciliation, how little did he, or any of the Eastern Churches stick at the Popes dissent? |
| A27069 | When did the Universal Church write a Commentary on the Bible? |
| A27069 | When every Member is imperfect in Knowledge, Faith, Love,( Holiness) Obedience, Iustice, Patience,& c. how can the Union be perfect? |
| A27069 | Where and how must this Institution of Christ( of the Papacy) be found? |
| A27069 | Where are those Seats, or where ever were they? |
| A27069 | Where did I say that such as err only in some Accidents, are properly called Hereticks? |
| A27069 | Where is that Canon of St. Peter''s to be found and proved? |
| A27069 | Where is your Proof that they so confess? |
| A27069 | Where said I that Election was jure humano? |
| A27069 | Whether all the Catholick Church did still submit to it? |
| A27069 | Whether the Papacy, that is, their Universal Papal Government over ▪ all the Earth, hath so long continued? |
| A27069 | Whether these or the rest of the Kingdom were the more and better united? |
| A27069 | Whether they were no Bishops till they had made those Presbyters? |
| A27069 | Which is the true church? |
| A27069 | Which was the Church then, and who were the members, when Millions received one, and Millions rejected him? |
| A27069 | Who that ever read the Councils and Church- history doubted of it? |
| A27069 | Who would have thought that a Pope had been a wight so utterly unintelligible? |
| A27069 | Who would not turn Papist, and run into a Nunnery that is but charmed with such Philosophy? |
| A27069 | Why did he never tell us what that Heresie is? |
| A27069 | Why did you not name them? |
| A27069 | Why do you speak in such a manner as any ordinary Reader would think that you speak de jure& de facto, and yet mean de facto only? |
| A27069 | Why do you, contrary to St. Peter''s mind, pretend to the highest Ecclesiastical Authority, since Rome ceased to have the highest Civil Power? |
| A27069 | Why doth Canterbury take place of London, contrary to St. Peter''s Judgment? |
| A27069 | Why have you no Bishops no Regiment in Abassia and Armenia? |
| A27069 | Why is there no mention that ever any General Council did any of this? |
| A27069 | Why might they not corrupt Church- Government( where Ambition had a thousand times greater baits) as well as Church- Offices? |
| A27069 | Why speak you of so great a sin as Rebellion against the Vice- Christ, and Schism from the Universal Church, without any note of reprehension? |
| A27069 | Why speak you so as an ordinary Reader would think that you spake d ● … statu statuto, when you mean but de praeente& statu inordinato? |
| A27069 | Why the Baptism of Hereticks( that change not the form) is counted valid, and Cyprian accounted Erroneous for denying it? |
| A27069 | Why then are their Councils and Commentaries written? |
| A27069 | Why then do the Apostles so oft protest that they speak the truth and lye not, even of that which they had seen and heard? |
| A27069 | Why then do you deny our English Clergy, when we judg them to have the true authority? |
| A27069 | Why then said you, that you call not for their Names? |
| A27069 | Will any Diocess suffice ad esse? |
| A27069 | Will any ones Election prove him to be Pope? |
| A27069 | Will not Cyril as much prove the contrary? |
| A27069 | Will one serve, or one thousand, to make all the rest Church- Members that believe it not? |
| A27069 | Will this distinguish their Church from Hereticks or Mahometans? |
| A27069 | Will you joyn in Sin with every Sinful Church for fear of Schism? |
| A27069 | Will you say that you meant in Voto? |
| A27069 | Would any man have understood that by[ Visible Assemblies] the man had not meant only[ Churches] but also Families, Schools, Cities,& c? |
| A27069 | Would he not, if he could? |
| A27069 | Would the Countries that are in War with those that send them, give them a free passage? |
| A27069 | Would the Gospel have been equally credible to us, if all the witnesses had in other matters been knaves and lyars? |
| A27069 | Yea, and can matter of faith and doctrine be as easily known as practised customs? |
| A27069 | Yea, if it be done causelessly upon a quarrel? |
| A27069 | Yet Innovation, in giving power to Patriarchs, is no wonder in Councils: How else came Constantinople and Ierusalem to be Patriarchs? |
| A27069 | Yet doth he back these absurdities with advising me to a little more heed to what I write? |
| A27069 | Yet doth the Man absurdly say to me, We are not agreed what the Universal Visible Church is: What of that? |
| A27069 | You are a Learned Man, who take Thracia to have been without the Empire; and must I therefore be of the same mind? |
| A27069 | You call the Luciferians, the Novatians,& c. Hereticks; and who can see reason to doubt but they might believe that all that God saith is true? |
| A27069 | You dare not say that God gave them that power; and if man did it, what men were they? |
| A27069 | You say, No Man may change his institution; but doth it follow that no man doth change it? |
| A27069 | [ How came the Bishops of Persia, of both the Armenia''s, and Gothia( which were all out of the Empire) to subscribe to the first Council of Nice? |
| A27069 | and at their beginning could they plead custom? |
| A27069 | and by what power? |
| A27069 | and contradict your self? |
| A27069 | and do you not constrain all that meet you to kneel down and adore? |
| A27069 | and how is the belief of this( which is no belief) called our implicite belief of all the word of God? |
| A27069 | and how shall we know them? |
| A27069 | and if by God, whether mediately or immediately? |
| A27069 | and many neither received nor rejected, but remained in suspense? |
| A27069 | and many of you, not so much as Christ himself; and yet is not all that Protestants teach the true Faith? |
| A27069 | and of what part? |
| A27069 | and so of many other contradictory ones? |
| A27069 | and so whether it be General, because those should come that do not? |
| A27069 | and that many of the barbareus, so called then, were within the Empire? |
| A27069 | and what is that all? |
| A27069 | and whether Papists make it not uncertain? |
| A27069 | and whether constancy be a note of their verity? |
| A27069 | and which? |
| A27069 | as well as the Scriptures? |
| A27069 | but if it be Councils you mean, which of them is it that we must believe, and why? |
| A27069 | but if they are capable, why may they not be there by their own right? |
| A27069 | but what is the[ All] that the man would have had? |
| A27069 | by the Pope, or Councils, or Bishops disjunct? |
| A27069 | by the major part of the Church, Bishops or Presbyters? |
| A27069 | by what divine revelation( before I can believe any other revelation)? |
| A27069 | can no man be saved that can not unriddle all these contradictions? |
| A27069 | did they not call many of those Councils General, though violent and erroneous which they cursed? |
| A27069 | even of this, and of their words to Leo? |
| A27069 | even your own wills? |
| A27069 | had they not the Authority of the Roman Bishop joyned with them, or rather presupposed to theirs? |
| A27069 | how many are deceived and deceivers, that call themselves infallible? |
| A27069 | how prove you that this man is no Christian, nor shall be saved? |
| A27069 | if you mean not them what mean you? |
| A27069 | in the name of the Council, to be directed to all Bishops, and in particular to the Churches throughout all Persia, and the great India? |
| A27069 | is it[ all those bodies of Christians] when we are all agreed that Christ hath but one political body? |
| A27069 | nor make them more knowing, and more honest, true and careful, that they may be the fitter to be believed? |
| A27069 | nothing essential to Christian faith in particular? |
| A27069 | of what consequence is Obedience to an Ambitious Pope or Priest, in comparison of Obedience to all the written Laws of God? |
| A27069 | or a Bishop depute a Priest or Deacon only to ordain? |
| A27069 | or a word of the Pope''s summoning them, but the contrary? |
| A27069 | or any certainty that any ● … ut of the Empire were there? |
| A27069 | or but one, or two? |
| A27069 | or by how many? |
| A27069 | or do they look that it should satisfie us? |
| A27069 | or how but by naming them by their Country and Profession? |
| A27069 | or how shall his power above others be known, when all the old pretensions faile? |
| A27069 | or of France? |
| A27069 | or of all Europe? |
| A27069 | or of all the World? |
| A27069 | or of part? |
| A27069 | or should believe by the bare reading of a Bible? |
| A27069 | or such as believe five Articles,& caetera? |
| A27069 | or that he is now alive? |
| A27069 | or that it is really a Man and not a Horse that is so called, any more than that Bucephalus was a Man? |
| A27069 | or that they always first told them of the authority of such a Church? |
| A27069 | or the Abassian Empire that till lately knew nothing of the Pope and his pretensions? |
| A27069 | or the Universal Iudg, Physician, School- master,& c. as well as the Universal Priest and Teacher of Religion? |
| A27069 | or they of Germany? |
| A27069 | or they of all Italy? |
| A27069 | or to that visibility of particular members? |
| A27069 | or when the first Law made hereabout was, but that no one should use a Form of Prayer till he had shewed it to the Synod? |
| A27069 | or whence? |
| A27069 | or who must elect him ad esse? |
| A27069 | or your Church from other men? |
| A27069 | saith, God made no Law for) where are their Commentaries? |
| A27069 | saving the Popes will, what makes the difference? |
| A27069 | saying, What should I say more of this Holy Man? |
| A27069 | such as you and your associates are? |
| A27069 | sufficient? |
| A27069 | sure you do not think him to be out of sight, or hearing, or far off, to whom you pray, and whom you so honour as present? |
| A27069 | tell you when Scythia( that is part of it) was conquered by Constantine? |
| A27069 | that the Heretick denieth also the material object( and what''s that to the case in hand?) |
| A27069 | that there be some? |
| A27069 | the whole Christian world, as headed only by Christ... or, the Pope of Rome and his subjects as such? |
| A27069 | the whole Christian world, as headed only by Christ... or, the Pope of Rome and his subjects as such? |
| A27069 | they of Rome? |
| A27069 | unless understanding things as they are will hurt your Cause? |
| A27069 | was it by such that you had your boasted printed victory over such great Logicians as Bishop Gunning and Bishop Pierson? |
| A27069 | was there no Division in the Church of Rome, when part cleaved to one Pope, and part to another for above forty years? |
| A27069 | what Church? |
| A27069 | what if a Priest depute a Lay- man to consecrate the Eucharist? |
| A27069 | what if none were lawful Councils that displease the Pope? |
| A27069 | what is it that is the substance? |
| A27069 | what satisfaction? |
| A27069 | when half Europe was for one, and the rest for another for forty years and more, with which of them was the Church satisfied? |
| A27069 | when he doubteth himself whether any such are to be found? |
| A27069 | when part of the Church was divided, and the greater part abhor''d them all? |
| A27069 | when the flock consenteth to the change,& c. else what seat is there that hath not had their succession interrupted and corrupted? |
| A27069 | when there have been four or five ways or sorts of Election, had not every one of them a beginning? |
| A27069 | when was it, and where? |
| A27069 | where is your Universal Commentary: if you had such a work; will your talk make us ignorant that Papists are not a third part of the Christian world? |
| A27069 | where shall we find their exposition of it? |
| A27069 | who are those Pastors? |
| A27069 | who hath asserted that? |
| A27069 | who knoweth not that the bishops and the people did always chuse the Presbyters, and not the Chapters? |
| A27069 | who would have expected such an answer, That it is a general belief of all things revealed, and a particular belief of some things? |
| A27069 | why then may not a Lay- man be deputed to preach, baptize, pray, consecrate and administer the Eucharist, excommunicate, absolve,& c. if deputed? |
| A27069 | will the deputation make them capable? |
| A27069 | without knowing why? |
| A27069 | would you think after all this, what his answer is? |
| A27069 | yea, and are not Councils uncertain which consist of such a Ministry? |
| A27069 | — Know you not that neither the Electors nor Consecrators of him, give him Papal jurisdiction, but Christ? |
| A59222 | ''T is this Light, I say, we would be at; Why is it so shy to shew its Face? |
| A59222 | *[ In doing this we do not at all relinquish our Reason, but follow and exercise it? |
| A59222 | *[ When w ● enquire( says he) What is the Rule of Christian Faith? |
| A59222 | 2 ly, Why must J. S. be the man? |
| A59222 | Above all, does he not all along declare his abhorrence of finding out Faith in Scripture''s Letter by private Judgments, which is the Drs Position? |
| A59222 | Again, Does he mean in point of True Reason inform''d by the best Maxims to direct and establish it? |
| A59222 | Again, do we here meddle with its Dimensions or how much is of Faith, as he did when he spoke of his Rule? |
| A59222 | Again, how will he satisfy Doubters, and convince acute Opposers and Adversaries what is the true Doctrin of Christ? |
| A59222 | Again, what Nonsense does he make us speak by omitting these words? |
| A59222 | Again, what did his Gospel contain? |
| A59222 | Again, what mean you by our proving her free from Errour? |
| A59222 | Again, what means Satisfaction of Mind? |
| A59222 | Again, what means he by[ Wee of the Church of England?] |
| A59222 | Again, what means he when he says, Testimony is not an Intrinsicall Ground? |
| A59222 | Again,''t is ask''t if it be an Infallible Rule? |
| A59222 | All this while, What is this to the Tradition we assert, which begun afterwards? |
| A59222 | And I ask, whether the Matter under Consideration be the Object of Naturall Reason, or no? |
| A59222 | And asks briskly, whether he or I know best? |
| A59222 | And by what Rule? |
| A59222 | And can any thing excuse You from being thus faulty, but Ignorance of our Tenet? |
| A59222 | And can he seriously think that a man who casts it up False, does not decline, while he thus mistakes, from Arithmetical Rules? |
| A59222 | And can there be any thing more Evident? |
| A59222 | And could not these Learned men see a thing manifest to Sense and Experience? |
| A59222 | And did ever any of us pretend, that Tradition was to bring down such particulars? |
| A59222 | And do not you see this is already prov''d to your Hand? |
| A59222 | And does he in his great Learning think the Church is to Own, or prescribe every one their particular Methods of handling Controversy? |
| A59222 | And does not his Adversary confess it too? |
| A59222 | And how can you, of all Men, suppose he is? |
| A59222 | And how shall this Quarrel be decided? |
| A59222 | And if that can be erroneous, may not all Christian Faith by your Principles be perhaps a company of Lying Stories? |
| A59222 | And if we must alledge it, are we not oblig''d, as Disputants, to bring such Arguments, to prove that Authority Certain, as do conclude that Point? |
| A59222 | And is it come now to signify theirs simply as Christians, or as conjoyn''d with all the rest? |
| A59222 | And is not such a thing Evident by its own light, or out of the very Terms, that is, self- evident? |
| A59222 | And is not this a rare Answer? |
| A59222 | And is not this to bring us to Divine Faith, if we prove it to be His Doctrine? |
| A59222 | And is not this to cry, Hail fellow, well met? |
| A59222 | And is this the Faith Christians are to be sav''d by? |
| A59222 | And must I. S. still be of the Drs Sentiment, tho''he in all occasions contradicts it, disputes against it, and baffles it? |
| A59222 | And now, I beseech you, Learned Sir, Where''s the Polagianism? |
| A59222 | And perhaps I can shew him twenty more; but, still, what''s this to the Point? |
| A59222 | And pray what more direct or more full Answer can there be to an Argument, than to deny the Premises? |
| A59222 | And pray where does it appear that Mr. G. is oblig''d not to deny that the Greek Church has err''d in matters of Faith? |
| A59222 | And so the Way to know the Doctrin of Christ and his Apostles, is it not the Means which he who has us''d knows that Doctrin? |
| A59222 | And that we do not confess they are Fallible, or may deceive us, as you grant of your Interpretations of Scripture, which ground your Belief? |
| A59222 | And that''t is because a Point is Indivisible? |
| A59222 | And then what becomes of the Council of Trent? |
| A59222 | And there may be vanity too in our Case, for ought I know: But where shall it be lodg''d? |
| A59222 | And was not the Question plainly of the Certainty of this, and of All this more? |
| A59222 | And were those men Followers of Tradition who despis''d it? |
| A59222 | And what Eyes have you who perceive not that therefore it can not be a sure way? |
| A59222 | And what do you more than e''en leave them to draw Cuts, and venture their Souls as handy- dandy shall decide, for you or Mr. G.? |
| A59222 | And what is this but Pelagianism? |
| A59222 | And what reason have you to desire it? |
| A59222 | And what says his Instance? |
| A59222 | And what''s he the better for Certainty of This, if still he remains uncertain of all the particular Articles he is to believe by it? |
| A59222 | And who shall see through the Mists which these Disputes will raise? |
| A59222 | And why is he not satisfy''d? |
| A59222 | And why not a word of Reply to my Plain Reasons why he ought to have done both these? |
| A59222 | And why should not the Proposer fear, as himself did here, lest by changing his words, as he did enormously, he should change his Sense too? |
| A59222 | And will any Notwithstanding unprove it again? |
| A59222 | And will not the Happiness or Misery of their Souls for ever depend on that Account? |
| A59222 | And will you assume that the Greek Church errs, who believe she does not? |
| A59222 | And would you have what you say pass for an Answer? |
| A59222 | And your Answer that They are? |
| A59222 | And, I may, I hope, ask another Question; Could any Man but Dr St. put such a Gull upon his Adversary and the Reader too? |
| A59222 | And, Might you not with as much reason say the same, if one should maintain the Absolute Certainty of our Senses, which is one of those Preliminaries? |
| A59222 | And, does he think I have nothing else to do but to stand Rectifying still what he all along takes such Care and Pains to put into Disorder? |
| A59222 | And, how did the Dr. acquit himself, and perform this? |
| A59222 | And, if so, why not with the same labour, and for the same Reasons, to bring it down from the very Beginning of the Church? |
| A59222 | And, pray, who''s the wiser for such an Answer? |
| A59222 | And, since''t is Evident they must, we would know next how many of them are to arrive at any Faith at all? |
| A59222 | And, was this All he said? |
| A59222 | And, were this so, then, to what end were Catechisms, Sermons and Controversies about such subjects? |
| A59222 | Are Protestants and Christians then Convertible Terms or Synonyma''s? |
| A59222 | Are all the* Principles Dr. St. laid? |
| A59222 | Are not the Socinians as well satisfy''d in mind that Christ is not God, as the Dr. is that he is God? |
| A59222 | Are not these all presuppos''d to his Rule? |
| A59222 | Are the Ten Commandments, which are plain honest Nature, of as Deep and Mysterious a Sense, as the high Points we speak of? |
| A59222 | Are there not many sorts of Christians which are not Protestants? |
| A59222 | Are these with him but Opinions? |
| A59222 | Are they so hard to be understood, that Writing is not a clear Conveyer of God''s Sense in such Matters? |
| A59222 | Are you a Socinian, an Arian, a Sabellian, an Eutychian,& c. or what are you? |
| A59222 | Are you a whole, or a half, or a Quarter- nine- and- thirty- Article Man? |
| A59222 | Are your Mysteries of Christian Faith such? |
| A59222 | Argument than your Instance? |
| A59222 | As every thing is true, and every thing clear; who now besides your self would have thought of an evasion from it? |
| A59222 | As for the later, where were your thoughts, Sir, while you thus bad adieu to the plainest Rules of Discourse? |
| A59222 | Ask him then, If Faith be Absolutely Certain by his Grounds? |
| A59222 | Ask him what Points he accounts Necessary? |
| A59222 | Be it what it will in it self, the Point is, How does it Build Faith in us? |
| A59222 | Besides, how should they prove this Divine Assistance? |
| A59222 | Besides, who can tell but this man is better stock''t with Dr. St''s Morall Qualifications and Inward Light than his Judges and Pastours are? |
| A59222 | But could you not have afforded to inform us likewise by what he was satisfi''d? |
| A59222 | But did she follow this Rule? |
| A59222 | But his Reason was Nonplust, and his Fancy was over- heated, and this must plead his excuse: for what could he do better in such ill circumstances? |
| A59222 | But how proves he that when we have found a Certain Authority we must not follow it and rely on it? |
| A59222 | But if I take that word ill, how must I do to take it well? |
| A59222 | But is he sure that I. S. contradicts himself? |
| A59222 | But is it so much as an Argument ad hominem? |
| A59222 | But is not your Tradition for Scripture Human Testimony too? |
| A59222 | But let us see what you will make of it: What would you have prov''d next? |
| A59222 | But our Point is how we shall know assuredly what is Christs Doctrin? |
| A59222 | But pray what difference betwixt Heresie and Error in matter of Faith? |
| A59222 | But pray, what express Scripture has your Sober Enquirer for his Power to make the Implicit Points Explicit? |
| A59222 | But the Point is, Can you make good his Logick in this irregular Proceeding? |
| A59222 | But the only Point is still, Are you absolutely- certain by your Grounds, that your Faith is indeed built on the Word of God? |
| A59222 | But to let this pass, as you say, with your causelesly gleeking Reflections upon Scripture and Tradition, what say you to the Proof I bring? |
| A59222 | But was Tradition follow''d, while they follow''d their Authority? |
| A59222 | But was this pretence to a Secret Tradition a pretending to follow the Publick Tradition of the Church? |
| A59222 | But what a shift is the Dr put to? |
| A59222 | But what becomes of those who use not those Means? |
| A59222 | But what becomes then( say you) of the Vulgar Latin Translation? |
| A59222 | But what have we to do with any of your pretended Christian Churches, whether Eastern, or not- Eastern, Modern, or Antient; many or few? |
| A59222 | But what if men differ about this Certain Authority wherein it lies, and how far it extends? |
| A59222 | But what is it which you manifest? |
| A59222 | But what needs more? |
| A59222 | But what provision was made in the mean time against the mischief and Scandall? |
| A59222 | But what says he to my discourse? |
| A59222 | But what says that B. Apostle? |
| A59222 | But what were my words that were so mirthful? |
| A59222 | But what would I. S. do with such a man? |
| A59222 | But what''s all this to the Point? |
| A59222 | But what''s become of your Proof all this while? |
| A59222 | But what''s this to our case? |
| A59222 | But where''s his Sincerity? |
| A59222 | But where''s this Proof, where''s this Truth all the while? |
| A59222 | But who set the bounds of Reason? |
| A59222 | But why are you so shy to quote the Pages or Paragraphs where we bring these absurd Proofs? |
| A59222 | But why is this made a distinct Conclusion or disjoynted from the rest, whereas it was the most necessary and Essentiall part of our true Tenet? |
| A59222 | But will not that follow which you say here will not? |
| A59222 | But, What is this to our present business? |
| A59222 | But, Why all this? |
| A59222 | But, Why must they, or how can they pretend alike? |
| A59222 | But, can any one think so excellent a Wit, as Yours, is justly reputed, should expose himself so manifestly, without some latent Design? |
| A59222 | But, did the Antient Church, in reality, never know any thing of this way? |
| A59222 | But, into what an unadvisedness does your Anger transport you, to run the Weapon through your own Side to do us a Mischief? |
| A59222 | But, ought you not to be assur''d first that he did indeed deliver it? |
| A59222 | But, the main Point is, while we are enquiring which the Way is which God has left, pray what have we to do with the Iudgments of men? |
| A59222 | But, what a put off is this? |
| A59222 | But, what would we have? |
| A59222 | But, where lies the Jest? |
| A59222 | But, where lyes the Quarrel? |
| A59222 | But, why Presbyterians and Socinians? |
| A59222 | But, why do I make such a Spitefull Reflexion on him as to call them His Christian Churches? |
| A59222 | But, why should I think it needs no Proof against You; who, we see plainly, have interpreted your selves out of your Natural Sentiments? |
| A59222 | But, why should I vex you with putting you upon manifest Impossibilities? |
| A59222 | But, why so Cholerick? |
| A59222 | By it''s meer Letter, descanted upon by private Iudgments, or, interpreted by the Church? |
| A59222 | Can Tradition infallibly deliver contrary things? |
| A59222 | Can a man be Absolutely Certain of a Falshood, because he apprehends that Falshood to be a Truth, or that a thing is so when''t is not so? |
| A59222 | Can any man living make Sense of such stuff, or ever come at his Faith by such a Rule? |
| A59222 | Can any thing be more Trifling? |
| A59222 | Can he be truly said to Regulate himself by him, when he does not use his manner of speaking, meerly because he Professes and Declares he does it? |
| A59222 | Can he deny this? |
| A59222 | Can his apprehending it so make it so? |
| A59222 | Can they add weight to the Divine Authority, or clear that to us which is already so plain by Scripture? |
| A59222 | Can they make or unmake it? |
| A59222 | Can they, or can they not? |
| A59222 | Can this man do himself a greater prejudice, than by thus confessing, that he holds not Christian Faith, absolutely speaking, True? |
| A59222 | Can you deny this? |
| A59222 | Christian Faith is Divine, these Grounds and the Faith built on them is Human, being the Testimony of Men: Are these two the same Notion? |
| A59222 | Could any man but this Gentleman undertake to combat a Proposition so formally, which is in Sense Identicall and Self- Evident? |
| A59222 | Could any thing be clearer or more candid? |
| A59222 | Did God''s Grace ever make a Conclusion follow which did not follow, or make the Terms cohere which were Incoherent? |
| A59222 | Did I speak of the Epistle to the Hebrews? |
| A59222 | Did any of them say that the Churche''s Tradition of a Doctrin, as Christs, was liable to Errour? |
| A59222 | Did ever any man pretend that Tradition will keep men from any Possibility of Errour whether they follow it or no? |
| A59222 | Did ever any mortal Man think or pretend that Tradition was an Article, or a Power, any more than that it was a Horse shoe? |
| A59222 | Did he never reflect why a Tenet is Metaphorically call''d a Point? |
| A59222 | Did not they all hold, that who taught any thing contrary to the Doctrin delivered down by the Church, was a Heretick? |
| A59222 | Did our Saviour teach, and do Protestants believe no more, than that the Book so call''d is Scripture? |
| A59222 | Did she not do her best in the present Circumstances? |
| A59222 | Did the Apostles when they went to convert the world go with Books in their hands, or Words in their Mouths? |
| A59222 | Did the Dr. or any man living hear any Mortal man when he is about to express his Certainty of a thing, say[ I am Fallibly Certain of it?] |
| A59222 | Did the Testimony of the Christian Church tell them that Enthusiasm was Christ''s Doctrin? |
| A59222 | Did they ever alledge, that the Tradition or Immediate Testimony of the Body of the Church, deliver''d down their Doctrin for Christ''s? |
| A59222 | Did we ever press him to admit it blindly; the Point is, will he renounce his Reason when it tells him this Authority ought to be believ''d? |
| A59222 | Did your self when you granted the Latin and Greek Churches follow''d Tradition, intend to signify that they follow''d Articles and Powers? |
| A59222 | Do I hinder you from shewing Protestants that They are Certain of their Faith? |
| A59222 | Do either of us alledge Miracles, or any Arguments that Proves it to be such? |
| A59222 | Do not many of your Congregation( and the like may be said of all Sects) sin often, and yet few or none of them desert their Faith once? |
| A59222 | Do not these two consist well together? |
| A59222 | Do not they all profess to resolve theit Faith( I mean their abominable Errours) into the written Word? |
| A59222 | Do not they all strive to lay claim to the Letter of Scripture for their Rule, as well as you? |
| A59222 | Do not your self use the same Method? |
| A59222 | Do the Apostolical or succeeding Churches testify either of these? |
| A59222 | Do their contrary Pretences hinder it from being seen whether the Deed be for Peter or Paul; or Tradition for Catholicks or Protestants? |
| A59222 | Do we contend here they could follow no other? |
| A59222 | Do you deny this? |
| A59222 | Do you deny this? |
| A59222 | Do you do any such matter? |
| A59222 | Do you so much as go about it? |
| A59222 | Do you take them for Snares, or Fences, and when for the one, and when for the other, and wherefore? |
| A59222 | Does any of our School- Divines take the Words[ Rule of Faith] in this Sense? |
| A59222 | Does he deny this, or shew my Discourse faulty by assigning any other that particularizes or distinguishes them? |
| A59222 | Does he deny this? |
| A59222 | Does he deny this? |
| A59222 | Does he mean the Vniversality of Christians in the First Age, or any succeeding one? |
| A59222 | Does he mean they were to Vnderstand what it was the Apostles taught? |
| A59222 | Does he mean they were to examin whether the Apostles were Divinely- inspir''d or not? |
| A59222 | Does he not cite my words here, that this Human Faith had by Tradition, leads us to what''s Divine? |
| A59222 | Does he think''t is so with Truths and Falshoods? |
| A59222 | Does he understand how to answer our many Arguments to prove it? |
| A59222 | Does it follow so Naturally that Faith needs no Higher Grounds of Certainty, because J. S. writes unconstantly? |
| A59222 | Does not he prove it to be as Evident as''t is that the same is the same with it self? |
| A59222 | Does not the word[ their] signify theirs as distinct from all other sorts of Christians? |
| A59222 | Does not this Metaphor look a little more Proper, and the Discourse upon it hang better together than his likening Scripture to a Purse? |
| A59222 | Doth Mr. M. think our Faith is to be resolv''d into the Original Texts? |
| A59222 | Every Clause? |
| A59222 | Faith as''t is formally Divine has for its Grounds the Divine Authority ▪ But are we in our Controversy Examining it as''t is Formally Divine? |
| A59222 | For let me ask you once more, Is not the Sense of Scripture your Faith? |
| A59222 | For which way can an Inference be drawn from an Antecedent, in which it was not to be drawn? |
| A59222 | For, pray, did Christ teach any Error? |
| A59222 | For, pray, how many of these Books go to make up your Rule of Faith? |
| A59222 | For, what can these words mean? |
| A59222 | From what Antecedent is this Conclusion drawn? |
| A59222 | Had not I then good reason to ask him if Christ was a meer Man, it falling in so Naturally? |
| A59222 | Has Peter Twenty pounds in his Purse, because Paul can not prove he has not? |
| A59222 | Has he it by Divine Revelation, or by Reason? |
| A59222 | Have not I produc''t in my First Catholick Letter, p. 35. reasons enow to shew him how disputable this point is, none of which he so much as mentions? |
| A59222 | He asks him smartly, what Infallible Ground is there for this Divine Faith, and where it fixes? |
| A59222 | He asks how I know it? |
| A59222 | He asks, did Christ teach any Errours? |
| A59222 | He discourses against Tradition as''t is Practical; but has he said any thing against it as''t is Oral? |
| A59222 | He must learn the Sense of Scripture by them, and yet trust himself interpreting Scripture, not them, for the Sense of it? |
| A59222 | He read it, and at my request made his Exceptions; which being clear''d by me, he askt me why I did not Print it? |
| A59222 | He understands? |
| A59222 | How Plausibly and smoothly this Discourse runs, and how shrewdly it seems to conclude? |
| A59222 | How can you without destroying the Certainty of your own Rule[ Scripture] which depends upon it, and withal contradicting your self? |
| A59222 | How does it appear that the Church of Rome is Infallible in the sense and meaning of Tradition? |
| A59222 | How often must it be repeated that you have as yet produc''t no Rule at all for your Faith? |
| A59222 | How smart and victorious this looks? |
| A59222 | How will he prove it? |
| A59222 | How? |
| A59222 | How? |
| A59222 | How? |
| A59222 | How? |
| A59222 | I ask next, did Mr. T. use all these means in a doubtful Point, to compass a rational satisfaction? |
| A59222 | I ask you then, what do you mean by those words[ necessary for Salvation] which mince the matter so warily? |
| A59222 | I ask, with the good leave of his Jest, Does he think Christ and his Apostles taught any unnecessary Points? |
| A59222 | I take my Ruler, and draw a Line by it; Does the Straightness or Crookedness of this Line depend upon my Vnderstanding? |
| A59222 | I would gladly know if that point be contain''d in those Books? |
| A59222 | If Tradition was not follow''d but deserted when men were led by False Teachers, what''s this to us? |
| A59222 | If for want of a firm Ground, Faith hap to be False? |
| A59222 | If it did? |
| A59222 | If it was the same Sense, why did he not speak to it directly in the Proposers words? |
| A59222 | If not; why did he use such cautious diminishing expressions, and instead of All their Doctrin, put, All matters necessary to our Salvation? |
| A59222 | If so, how proves he This at least? |
| A59222 | If the Chapter or Verse he cites be not True Scripture, or if any materiall Word in the Verse be alter''d can he securely build his Faith on it? |
| A59222 | If the Church may explain the sense and meaning of Tradition; that is, of the Method of conveying down Christs Doctrin? |
| A59222 | If they can err in matters necessary to Salvation, then doubtless many will err, and how can errour Save them? |
| A59222 | If they do not, what are they good for in a Controversy, or what signifies a Proof that Concludes nothing? |
| A59222 | If you demand how the Roman Church came by this knowledge of making Implicit Points Explicit? |
| A59222 | In pursuance of this new Method of Proving and Confuting He asks again, How comes Mr. S. to know we are not Certain when we say we are? |
| A59222 | In the mean time let us ask you, how you come to be thus Certain of it? |
| A59222 | In the mean time why has not Mr. G. done already as much as should be done? |
| A59222 | In these words of yours( p. 7)[ As to the Rule of our Faith] give me leave to reflect on the word[ OVR,] and thence to ask you, who are YOV? |
| A59222 | Intrinsicall Ground? |
| A59222 | Is Certainty of this more, and Certainty of this Book all one? |
| A59222 | Is Faith ever a jot more Certain or True because some may be Satisfy''d it is? |
| A59222 | Is all his Discourse at the Conference with Mr. G? |
| A59222 | Is any thing in the world capable to be known? |
| A59222 | Is he Sure they can not err as to what''s necessary to their Salvation? |
| A59222 | Is here any occasion of fine sport? |
| A59222 | Is it Pelagianism to say, we must use our Reason to come to Faith; or, do you pretend all the World must be the worst of Phanaticks, and use none? |
| A59222 | Is it meerly built on his Apprehension or Thinking it so? |
| A59222 | Is it not Confest and Suppos''d by both Parties that the Faith Taught at first was Divine; and are we to Examin what''s Confest and Granted? |
| A59222 | Is it not a Madness to say, a Rule will direct them Right that do not Follow it? |
| A59222 | Is it not agreed on between us, that Christ is God, and his Doctrine Divine? |
| A59222 | Is it not equally blamable to Falsify your Adversaries Tenet perpetually, as''t is to falsify his Words? |
| A59222 | Is it not that Passage that he who has past it, finds himself at that Place? |
| A59222 | Is it possible to deform Tradition more untowardly, or wrest it into more misconstructions than has been done already? |
| A59222 | Is not this a special way of Regulating himself by the Rule of Justice, and a most Cheap way for a Man to pay debts without disbursing a farthing? |
| A59222 | Is not this mighty Learned? |
| A59222 | Is not this pleasant? |
| A59222 | Is not this to make a man Absolutely Certain of he knows not what? |
| A59222 | Is shall know and may know all one? |
| A59222 | Is that an Answer? |
| A59222 | Is the holding the Godhead of Christ, and that God dy''d to save and redeem Mankind, a Matter Necessary to Salvation? |
| A59222 | Is there any possible way to ascertain this, but by our Doctrin- Rule? |
| A59222 | Is there no more requisit to a Rule, but to be the Word of God? |
| A59222 | Is this Solid Answering or plain Prevaricating? |
| A59222 | Is this Tradition a Rule of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
| A59222 | Is your sober Enquirer Bound to use these means for his satisfaction in doubtful Points, or not? |
| A59222 | Lastly, does his Friend only tell you''t is self- evident? |
| A59222 | Lastly, why is not an Extrinsicall Ground or Testimony prov''d to be such by Intrinsicall Reasons sufficient in our case? |
| A59222 | Lastly, why must his Providence be confin''d to only Translaters and Transcribers? |
| A59222 | May he not with as good Sense say that Two and Three do not make Five? |
| A59222 | Means he then''t is not a Proper Medium to prove Christ''s Faith deriv''d to us who live now? |
| A59222 | Miss tho''they follow it? |
| A59222 | Most Excellent? |
| A59222 | Must all Men necessarily be Scepticks who allow not his No- way of doing this, tho''they propose and Maintain a certain way that can do it? |
| A59222 | Must my Memory be blam''d, when their Judgments are in fault? |
| A59222 | Must we bid them rely on their Private Interpretations of Scripture? |
| A59222 | Must we bring them the Publick Interpretation of it by the Church? |
| A59222 | Must we produce such invisible things for open Proofs? |
| A59222 | Must we then, at the first dash, alledge the Publick Interpretation of the Church Divinely assisted? |
| A59222 | Must you be minded that an Arguer is to prove his Conclusion, and an Answerer to shew he does not, by assigning where and how he fails? |
| A59222 | Must you be minded that the Business must be stopt before it come to the Conclusion, and that otherwise there is no speaking against it? |
| A59222 | My last question shall be, Whether your sober Enquirers are not to come to their particular Faith, by this their particular Rule of Faith? |
| A59222 | Nay, Thomas a Iesu, Azorius,& c. who were of the same Judgment? |
| A59222 | Nay, do not they all alledge the same? |
| A59222 | Nay, is it not worse, being less liable to discovery, and so more certainly and more perniciously Injurious? |
| A59222 | Neither of them is his Concern: What does he then? |
| A59222 | Never spare me, good Sir, nor balk your mirth for me if I give a just Occasion: But where lies the Jest? |
| A59222 | Next he asks, Are all People Capable of this Certain Reason? |
| A59222 | Next, he asks, what if the matter propos''d by this Certain Authority which I have found out by my Reason be very much against Reason? |
| A59222 | No such matter: and the Accidental occasions of it''s writing at first, and it''s Acceptation afterwards, bar any such Pretences? |
| A59222 | Nor Lastly, not to advert that even the Divinity of Faith depends, in some sort, on Naturall Means? |
| A59222 | Notwithstanding? |
| A59222 | Of what Account do you speak, I beseech you? |
| A59222 | Onely I must note your forgetfulness, or what else may I call it? |
| A59222 | Only those Dogmatical Points controverted from time to time between the Sons of the Church, and her Deserters; of which, and none but which, we speak? |
| A59222 | Or are you to adhere to it as his, whether you are certain''t is his or no? |
| A59222 | Or by what Means shall we come at it? |
| A59222 | Or does he imagin the Thoughts of the Christian World could take a Walk of two or three Hundred years between Is and Is not? |
| A59222 | Or does he show that all these may not fail if the Churches''s Care be set aside? |
| A59222 | Or does he show that without the Care of the Church preserving the Letter Right all along, he can have any Such Certainty of the Letter? |
| A59222 | Or does he think I meant that that single Epistle was half or three quarters of the Canon of Scripture? |
| A59222 | Or does it depend on them to be or not be the Way he left, as they happen to be different? |
| A59222 | Or durst they disgrace themselves by going about to avail themselves of such an open and Notorious Lye? |
| A59222 | Or how does he make good his judgment of Discretion, or overthrow ours? |
| A59222 | Or how is the Demonstration lost if many men err''d upon divers other accounts so none err''d while they follow''d Tradition? |
| A59222 | Or how shews he that a seen Fallibility is able to beget Absolute Certainty? |
| A59222 | Or is it enough to hold it was only a Man to whom they owe that highest Obligation to Love him? |
| A59222 | Or is it not enough for our purpose when''t is confess''d on both sides that Christ''s Doctrine is Divine? |
| A59222 | Or is it not possible to keep this roving Pen of his to any thing? |
| A59222 | Or keep those from Errour who took a Way, that, for any thing he has prov''d to the contrary, facilitated men to fall into it? |
| A59222 | Or rather, would it not have preserv''d men from them, had nothing else been attended to but that Rule? |
| A59222 | Or that All Christians have gone upon this Principle? |
| A59222 | Or were those Words a jot less Sacred when it came from their Mouths, than when they put them in a Book? |
| A59222 | Or what do you mean? |
| A59222 | Or what''s her Teaching to the Immediate and Certain Light to know Christs Sense in those Main Articles? |
| A59222 | Or where did we prove we follow''d this Rule only with iffs? |
| A59222 | Or would she have condemn''d them had they spoke her thoughts or follow''d her Doctrin? |
| A59222 | Or, How come I to stand in your way? |
| A59222 | Or, Is this any thing to the Council of Trent, as you pretend? |
| A59222 | Or, are not ten millions of Attesters as able to cause Absolute Certainty as Twenty? |
| A59222 | Or, can not I use a plain word in the Context of my Discourse falling in naturally, because he had misus''d it unskillfully and inartificially? |
| A59222 | Or, do you so much as pretend they do? |
| A59222 | Or, ever the more Title to an Estate, because an Adversary may have the ill luck to be Non- suited? |
| A59222 | Or, forfeit the Dignity of Pastours and Leaders, because they are not Infallible? |
| A59222 | Or, that the Apostles did not instruct people in those Main Articles? |
| A59222 | Or, will he recurr to Divine Assistances to keep Particular Persons from Errour, and yet deny them to the Church? |
| A59222 | Our General Objection then against* your whole Paragraph is this, that you never apply your several What ifs? |
| A59222 | Pray Sir, do You take my sence, or say what I do? |
| A59222 | Pray Sir, what''s become of your Jest? |
| A59222 | Pray be candid, and tell us, After a thing is plain in Scripture, are you to value a straw, what either Primitive Church, Creeds, or Fathers say? |
| A59222 | Pray what ails this Argument? |
| A59222 | Pray what assistance do you afford them to determin either way? |
| A59222 | Pray, Sir, who sent you? |
| A59222 | Pray, how comes Mr. G. to lye under an Obligation, from which Men of Reputation in his own Communion are exempt? |
| A59222 | Pray, what Conscience is yours, if mine be bad when I say as you do? |
| A59222 | Pray, what''s the Way to a Place? |
| A59222 | Pray, when will that When of yours be? |
| A59222 | Pray, which is more aukward? |
| A59222 | Pray, who are or can be those some who take it and will not keep it? |
| A59222 | Principle; in which You endeavour to establish Scripture to be a Rule? |
| A59222 | Question, What Churches you accounted Christian Churches? |
| A59222 | Shall we never have done with this ridiculous and palpable Nonsense? |
| A59222 | Since, notwithstanding you have your Rule, you are still as far to seek as before in all a Rule should be good for? |
| A59222 | Still he asks, Are not we Certain because some( that is, the Socinians) are not Certain? |
| A59222 | T is ask''t, whether this Testimony assures us certainly the New Testament contains all the Divine Revelations? |
| A59222 | That a Means will bring a man to his End, who does not use it? |
| A59222 | That a Way will keep a man from Straying in his Journey who does not walk in it? |
| A59222 | That is, will you affirm the same Virtue does not work the same Effect if the matter be capable? |
| A59222 | The Apostles did Miracles to attest their Doctrin: Did St. Luke, do any to attest the True Sense of all he writ in those Points? |
| A59222 | The Point is, how does he clear himself? |
| A59222 | The Point still sticks: How can an indifferent man, seeking for Faith by your Rule, be satisfy''d They abuse it more than You? |
| A59222 | The Proposer''s? |
| A59222 | The Second Proposition is[ And if they follow this Rule they can never Err in Faith] what says he to this? |
| A59222 | The best way, say you? |
| A59222 | The case then between us being such plain sense, what says the Learned Dr to it? |
| A59222 | This gives me occasion to ask you what becomes of Your Rule, and, consequently, of Your Faith all that while? |
| A59222 | This he should have prov''d solidly and clearly: But, instead of proving it, he barely says it; and who will at this time of day believe his word? |
| A59222 | This is the only Point, and therefore must only be omitted: what''s this to a Nurse''s Teaching to read? |
| A59222 | This lay upon him to prove, and this with Absolute Certainty, if he would have Scripture an Intire Rule of his Faith; How proves he it? |
| A59222 | To Christian Faith as''t is Divine? |
| A59222 | To maintain that Christian Faith needs not to be Absolutely Certain? |
| A59222 | To what end all Instructions, Conferences, and Explications of them by the Pastours? |
| A59222 | To what imaginable purpose then was this frivolous distinction brought in? |
| A59222 | To what purpose is it, to talk Sense to a man who is resolv''d to run still so wildly into Nonsense? |
| A59222 | To what? |
| A59222 | Was his Answer the same in Sense with the Question? |
| A59222 | Was it Ambiguous? |
| A59222 | Was it False? |
| A59222 | Was the Position as it lay in the terms of the Proposer, true; and, so, to be granted? |
| A59222 | Well, but did I say true, or no? |
| A59222 | Well, but how came he off with that Task? |
| A59222 | Well, but what are my* words? |
| A59222 | What Reply made Dr. Tillotson? |
| A59222 | What Shift has he then? |
| A59222 | What a weakness is this, to suppose Miracles must be done for no other end, but that you may answer our Argument? |
| A59222 | What absurd pretences not lay hold of, rather than be brought to this odious and dangerous thing call''d Proving? |
| A59222 | What answers he to common Sense and to his own Experience too when he instructs others? |
| A59222 | What answers he to this plain Evidence? |
| A59222 | What answers he? |
| A59222 | What are People the wiser now? |
| A59222 | What do you call being wanting to themselves? |
| A59222 | What do you talk then of erring for, and mistaking and abusing the Way? |
| A59222 | What does he then? |
| A59222 | What effect can this have upon those who do not yet hold that Tenet; and, consequently, how can this be a Proper Argument to convince them? |
| A59222 | What have we to do with Opinions? |
| A59222 | What if some Sons were so negligent as to take no care either to remember or teach what they had been taught by their Fathers? |
| A59222 | What if some, through Ambition, Vain- Glory and Popularity, set a broach New Doctrines, and taught them for Apostolical Tradition? |
| A59222 | What impertinent Brabbling is this? |
| A59222 | What is''t then you call Misunderstanding a Rule? |
| A59222 | What man in his senses ever said or thought it? |
| A59222 | What may you mean by this? |
| A59222 | What mean these dry Common words? |
| A59222 | What means he, or how can he apply this to our Question? |
| A59222 | What miserable Stuff is this? |
| A59222 | What needed then this shuffling Paraphrase? |
| A59222 | What new Stratagem must be invented then to avoid it? |
| A59222 | What pityfull Trifling is this? |
| A59222 | What reason has Mr. G. to prove it a second time? |
| A59222 | What says he to this? |
| A59222 | What says he to this? |
| A59222 | What says the Dr now to this plain state of the Controversy? |
| A59222 | What says the pleasant Dr to this? |
| A59222 | What then is this Absolute Certainty? |
| A59222 | What then? |
| A59222 | What will this come to at last? |
| A59222 | What wretched Shifts are these? |
| A59222 | What''s become of his Sincerity and Morall Honesty, which he so profest to Love? |
| A59222 | What''s your particular Rule? |
| A59222 | What? |
| A59222 | What? |
| A59222 | When a Father believ''d what Christ taught him, and the Son what the Father believ''d, did not the Son too believe what Christ taught? |
| A59222 | When a Truth is once prov''d, is it not prov''d, notwithstanding all Objections? |
| A59222 | When that very[ Peradventure] hinders his Certainty from being Absolute or Perfect? |
| A59222 | When will the day come, in which you will shew your Faith to be solidly- grounded on the Word of God? |
| A59222 | Where will you pitch when you light? |
| A59222 | Where your Conscience? |
| A59222 | Where''s your Love of Moral Honesty? |
| A59222 | Where''s your Sincerity? |
| A59222 | Which once put, what can all the other, esteem''d by you but Human Authorities, serve for? |
| A59222 | Who ever question''d that God was Living or Infallible; or that he has left us an Infallible Word? |
| A59222 | Who ever said it? |
| A59222 | Whose Sense? |
| A59222 | Why conceal''d he the true Meaning of the word[ Traditionary] given by us, but took it purposely in another Sense, and then rally''d upon it? |
| A59222 | Why did I not say that All Christians are Traditionary? |
| A59222 | Why did he not Instance in the Trinity, the Godhead of Christ and such like, which and only which we say are Obscure? |
| A59222 | Why did he not grant it then? |
| A59222 | Why does he not Suspend? |
| A59222 | Why does he not confute all my Book by that Method? |
| A59222 | Why is he then so high against me for exposing him, when those of the Church of England have already expos''d him more than I have done? |
| A59222 | Why is it then ridiculous to profess we do this? |
| A59222 | Why must it be quite forgotten then, and buried in silence, that they taught any thing by word of mouth or preacht the Gospel publickly? |
| A59222 | Why no Reply to my Confutation of his smartest or rather Only Argument to prove Scripture a Rule, given by me particularly to every Branch of it? |
| A59222 | Why not a word in Confutation of an Infallible Iudge, as that Point is stated by me? |
| A59222 | Why not a word of Answer to my Discourse shewing Absolute Certainty& Infallibility to be the same? |
| A59222 | Why nothing to justify that his Assent of Faith may not be False, and so, no Faith? |
| A59222 | Why nothing to the unavoidable force of our Argument, manifesting it to be Self- evident that Tradition is a Certain Rule? |
| A59222 | Why quote you not the page where we say this? |
| A59222 | Why should not his Sober Enquirers trust the Church rather than themselves; and why no Answer to the Reasons why they should? |
| A59222 | Why such wincing and kicking? |
| A59222 | Why, First, he says, If by Fallible Certainty I mean this and that,& c. I mean? |
| A59222 | Why, I said, Suppose Mr. G. could not prove Protestants are certain, are they therefore certain? |
| A59222 | Why, do you think it is with Arguments as with Writs, where the want of a Non obstante spoils all? |
| A59222 | Why, suppose Mr. G. could not prove that Protestants are not Certain, are they therefore Certain? |
| A59222 | Why? |
| A59222 | Why? |
| A59222 | Will it not follow, that he who at his Journeys End finds himself at York, did not go the Way to London? |
| A59222 | Will it not follow, that the Way by which a man that goes in it comes to Errour, is not the Way to Truth? |
| A59222 | Will it shew us, that a Cause can be without its Effect, or an Effect without its Cause? |
| A59222 | Will it shew us, that a thing can be and not be at once? |
| A59222 | Will it shew us, that a thing which can not possibly be chang''d, may yet possibly remain not the same? |
| A59222 | Will the Dr hold to these words? |
| A59222 | Will the alledging Invisible Qualifications do the work? |
| A59222 | Will this venomous Ca nt never be left? |
| A59222 | Will your Notwithstanding shew us there was a time in which Men were not Men, nor acted like Men? |
| A59222 | With what Sense can any of this be imagin''d? |
| A59222 | With what Sense can any of this be pretended? |
| A59222 | Yet, how oft has he heard them say, I am Infallibly Certain of such a thing? |
| A59222 | Yet, what is it you will not do? |
| A59222 | You Preface to the Third Proposition with asking, who I dispute against? |
| A59222 | You proceed: Must a Rule be no good Rule, because some who use it misunderstand it and abuse it? |
| A59222 | You question on; Must a Way be a wrong Way, because some that take it will not keep it? |
| A59222 | all the Points of Christian Faith( there spoken of) Particular Opinions? |
| A59222 | and allowing no Absolute Certainty to any particular Point of Faith, may be called an Answer? |
| A59222 | and what wants it, save bare Application, to conclude what was intended as fully and as rigorously as you can desire? |
| A59222 | and which shall they be for; the Argument or the Instance? |
| A59222 | and why if I would be thought to dispute against you, I do not use such and such Terms? |
| A59222 | and, Is not that Essentially your Particular Rule of Faith, that gives you your Particular Faith? |
| A59222 | degenerated into Parrots, and learn''d to prate set- Words, without minding their Sense? |
| A59222 | especially, since he stands impeacht of destroying Church- Government as to any thing belonging to Faith? |
| A59222 | its Plainness to People of all sorts who are to be regulated by it? |
| A59222 | l. 32. upon it? |
| A59222 | must he put what Sense he thinks fit to the Question? |
| A59222 | nor to reflect that our Controversy only treats of them under this latter Consideration? |
| A59222 | of Arguing against the Conclusion instead of Answering the Premisses? |
| A59222 | or must I stand answering every voluntary saying of his( which are infinit,) every Supposition, and every why not? |
| A59222 | or whom does it oppose? |
| A59222 | prov''d that Doctor St''s Church has no Certainty of its Faith? |
| A59222 | that It is impossible they should adhere to our Rule, and yet erre? |
| A59222 | that is, without any Publick Interpreter? |
| A59222 | the Souls of the Faithfull, and the Scripture? |
| A59222 | was it an Argument? |
| A59222 | what Doctrin was Deliver''d immediately before, and this throughout every Age, Year, or Day? |
| A59222 | what Grace of God, what Assistance of the Holy Spirit are necessary to such a Faith as this? |
| A59222 | what an Answer has that weak man given us? |
| A59222 | when you can not but know, they dare not teach them any Faith, but what the Church holds; nor does the Church hold any but upon Tradition? |
| A59222 | why did he not deny it? |
| A59222 | why did he not, the Proposer being present, desire him to explain it? |
| A61535 | ( What if our Stonehenge were some such thing? |
| A61535 | 1. did they believe their Images to be proper likenesses of their Gods? |
| A61535 | 17.7? |
| A61535 | 5.8? |
| A61535 | After this, our learned Historian saith, the Pope declared him not only an Heretick, but an Heresiarch; for what I beseech him? |
| A61535 | Again, it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve; how then, if he be a creature, can he be worshipped by us? |
| A61535 | Against what Church? |
| A61535 | All that T. G. answers to this is, That he would gladly know, whether we must stand or fall by the interpretation of the Iews? |
| A61535 | And I desire to be resolved by T. G. whether upon these principles they were guilty of Idolatry, or no? |
| A61535 | And Lactantius himself confesses, they had the knowledge of the Supreme God among them, and what other name had they to call him by? |
| A61535 | And according to T. G. what harm was there in all this? |
| A61535 | And after, to prevent all such cavils, I purposely added, I do not ask whether they were mistaken as to the objects of their worship? |
| A61535 | And are these the doughty proofs which T. G. blames me for not vouchsafing an Answer to them? |
| A61535 | And can T. G. possibly believe, that this was to suppose them to be the sole Authors of all good to mankind? |
| A61535 | And can any one speak more expressly our sense than S. Augustine here doth? |
| A61535 | And did Aquinas, mean any otherwise of the Heathens, when he saith, that all their inferiour Gods derived their very being from the Supreme? |
| A61535 | And did not I say, that I would prove by them, that they looked on them as Symbols or representations of that Being to which they gave Divine worship? |
| A61535 | And doth it not then follow that the Law in express terms doth condemn the Worship of God by such an Image? |
| A61535 | And doth not T. G. say, that an Image when it is made an object of Divine worship becomes an Idol? |
| A61535 | And elsewhere, the question being proposed, whether we may worship Christ as man? |
| A61535 | And even T. G. himself saith, Is not the giving Divine Worship to a Creature the same as to make it a false God? |
| A61535 | And how can God be honoured by a palpable act of disobedience? |
| A61535 | And how could they think the Gods of Egypt had wrought all the miracles for them which were seen in that deliverance? |
| A61535 | And if he were Unknown, how came they to know him to be so like themselves? |
| A61535 | And if that be lawful, what he thinks of the primitive Christians, who chose to dye, rather than to give divine worship to them upon any account? |
| A61535 | And if this would not be born by one Prince from the subject of another, how much less from his own? |
| A61535 | And if you allow the distinctions of Divine Worship, into Soveraign and subordinate, into absolute and relative, what harm is there in all that we do? |
| A61535 | And in the prayer of Turnus, Omnipotens genitor tantón me crimin ● dignum Duxisti? |
| A61535 | And is it not Heathen Idolatry to worship a false God? |
| A61535 | And is not this the very answer of the Heathens, that they gave divine worship to creatures, not as creatures, but as Gods by way of participation? |
| A61535 | And is there any thing more natural than this? |
| A61535 | And now who dares charge the Church of Rome with Idolatry? |
| A61535 | And so very learnedly he falls to the commending the brazen Serpent, and inveighing against that insolent King that broke it in pieces? |
| A61535 | And the Pope made as impertinent an answer; And why, saith the Pope, did they say nothing of eating and drinking? |
| A61535 | And then why not the offering sacrifice to Images, as well as burning of Incense? |
| A61535 | And they who make him a creature, do they worship him or no? |
| A61535 | And was it indeed only Soveraign worship to God, that was required by the Law to restrain them from Idolatry? |
| A61535 | And was not this an excellent Confessour at least, if not a Martyr in this Cause? |
| A61535 | And was not this forgetting God in this sense, so openly to break one of the Laws he had so lately given them? |
| A61535 | And was this unknown God at Athens whom they ignorantly worshipped, and S. Paul declared, the Devil and an Arch- Devil? |
| A61535 | And what a mighty absurdity was this to call a Council, which was begun at Constantinople, the Constantinopolitan Council? |
| A61535 | And what can be a more proper reason against making or worshipping any representation of God, than to say, He can not be represented? |
| A61535 | And what can be more foolish, saith the Scholiast and Theophylact, than to fall down before Stocks and Stones? |
| A61535 | And what can we beg for, more from God himself? |
| A61535 | And what harm can there be in kissing and worshipping the stone Bracthan, as long as they pretend to honour Abraham by doing it? |
| A61535 | And what more reasonable way can we have to understand the sense of the Council, than from the Divines who were present and managed the debates of it? |
| A61535 | And what of all this, for the love of School Divinity? |
| A61535 | And what profaneness would T. G. have accounted this, to parallel the worship of the Son and Holy Ghost with that of Chemosh and Ashtoreth? |
| A61535 | And what saith T. G. to this? |
| A61535 | And what then? |
| A61535 | And what then? |
| A61535 | And what then? |
| A61535 | And what, saith he, can be more injurious, or reproachful than to know God to be one thing, and yet to pray to another? |
| A61535 | And where the Law doth not distinguish, what presumption is it in us to do it? |
| A61535 | And why may not Idolatry prevail, where Luciferian Pride, and Hellish Cruelty and desperate Wickedness have long since prevailed? |
| A61535 | And why not as well( might the Heathen reply) Thou must not commit adultery, but I may? |
| A61535 | And why should Hezekiah destroy the brazen Serpent, for being an occasion of Gods honour? |
| A61535 | And why was it placed in the Holy of Holies, and why were the people commanded to adore, or bow down before it, but to testifie their reverence to it? |
| A61535 | Are Images to be worshipped? |
| A61535 | Are not Images appointed by the Definition of the Nicene Council to be set up in Churches, and in High wayes, on purpose for worship? |
| A61535 | Are not the words so general on purpose to imply that, whatever Being they worshipped, they looked on the Images as symbols or representations of it? |
| A61535 | Are they not formed, and set forth with all advantages to allure men to the worship of them? |
| A61535 | As when any of your Subjects make their addresses to you, would it be well taken for them to pass you by, and turn themselves to your Palaces? |
| A61535 | B ● ● if it be said that the dispute was, whethe ● Sacrifice did not belong only to God? |
| A61535 | Bishops;( and doth he think the number of twelve more in one than in the other, makes such a huge difference in point of Wisdom?) |
| A61535 | But I am still to seek for his meaning; is it bowing down to Images themselves, without relation to any other God? |
| A61535 | But I asked him, whence must people take the sense of these prayers, if not from the signification of the words? |
| A61535 | But S. Austin saith afterwards, we worship therefore the Saints with that worship of love and society,& c. What means this& c. here? |
| A61535 | But T. G. asks, to what purpose this place was brought by me? |
| A61535 | But after all this ado, may we not Vow to God upon a higher account, and to the Saints upon a lower? |
| A61535 | But all this while he can not understand, that this is terminating the honour due to God on the Image: I ask him then, where that honour rests? |
| A61535 | But as to the division of the Commandments he is of T. G''s side; and what is that to our business? |
| A61535 | But do not all good Catholicks believe the very same things of our Images? |
| A61535 | But do we honour him, delubris aut Templorum constructionibus, with Images and Temples? |
| A61535 | But doth he take them as true or false? |
| A61535 | But doth not S. Paul condemn the Athenians for Idolatry in worshipping the work of mens hands? |
| A61535 | But doth not the proper worship of Latria belong to Christs Person? |
| A61535 | But he saith, they were to blame in calling him Iove; and what then? |
| A61535 | But how can this agree with what T. G. saith, that the Law speaks not one word of the unlawfulness of worshipping God himself by an Image? |
| A61535 | But how can this doctrine be reconciled to the definition of the Council of Nice, which determines expresly contrary? |
| A61535 | But how comes it to change its nature? |
| A61535 | But how many distinctions would T. G. and his Brethren make before they would grant that proposition? |
| A61535 | But how many then are there? |
| A61535 | But how then comes that, which all the time when the Scripture was written was peculiar to God, to become common to Him and His Creatures? |
| A61535 | But if it be not lawful to worship Angels, how much less to worship the Daughter of Anna? |
| A61535 | But if this were Agobardus his opinion, why have we it not in his own words? |
| A61535 | But is it in good earnest, such a horrible fault to translate simulachra Images? |
| A61535 | But is that inferiour sort of prayer, prayer or not? |
| A61535 | But is there any sort that is not comprehended under all? |
| A61535 | But is there not a Reverence due to Persons for their Piety, as well as for their Age and Dignity? |
| A61535 | But it may be you will say, because you can not see the Gods themselves, you represent them as present by those Images? |
| A61535 | But may not men Vow obedience to Superiours, and that is more than making them witnesses? |
| A61535 | But saith T. G. if Kings may be honoured as Gods Vicegerents, why may not Saints as the adopted Children of God? |
| A61535 | But still T. G. demands, is this the same Reverence that is due to God, or distinct from it? |
| A61535 | But suppose Calvin did say this, is there ever the less reason in the saying? |
| A61535 | But the people might imagine the Gods to be like them; and what then? |
| A61535 | But then Celsus might say, what is all this to the purpose? |
| A61535 | But then to the question why the Christians did refuse to worship Images? |
| A61535 | But they concurred with the people in their worship; and why not upon their grounds? |
| A61535 | But what Law of God is there that doth forbid such Images, if it be not this? |
| A61535 | But what can a man do to prevent the cavils of a disingenuous Sophister? |
| A61535 | But what do you mean by the exteriour practice of Idolatry? |
| A61535 | But what had Queen Mary deserved at his hands, that in his Key to his History, he should compare her to the Empress Irene? |
| A61535 | But what is all this to our present business? |
| A61535 | But what is it I have said so much amiss, to gain T. G''s good word? |
| A61535 | But what is this Sacrifice now among Christians, which is peculiar to God? |
| A61535 | But what need all this running so far from the literal sense, in case they had thought the Ark a lawful object of worship? |
| A61535 | But what saith T. G. all this while? |
| A61535 | But what spight is this, for me to mention Julian and T. G. together? |
| A61535 | But what will not men say, rather than confess themselves Idolaters? |
| A61535 | But what''s the matter? |
| A61535 | But whence comes all this Rage of Wit? |
| A61535 | But wherein could they make them equal? |
| A61535 | But wherein is it, I have exposed my reputation so much in the two Testimonies, he hath fastned his Talons upon? |
| A61535 | But wherein is it, that T. G. thinks me such a back- friend to our Church? |
| A61535 | But wherein lyes this horrible self- contradiction? |
| A61535 | But why doth S. Augustine find such fault with Seneca for complying with the outward acts of worship among the Heathen Idolaters? |
| A61535 | But why may not that which is worshipped be painted? |
| A61535 | But why so? |
| A61535 | But why then will he take any upon my word, if I have so little credit with him? |
| A61535 | But, if the Kings Robe be separated from his Person, what reason is there to worship that as the King himself is worshipped? |
| A61535 | But, saith Aemilianus again, who forbids you, to worship that God you speak of, and the other Gods too? |
| A61535 | But, say they, Is not the Kings Robe worshipped with the same worship that his Person is? |
| A61535 | Can any man in the earth discern the consequence of this? |
| A61535 | Can any thing be plainer, than that here S. Paul disputes against their worship, and not their opinion? |
| A61535 | Can any two things appear with a face of greater opposition than these two? |
| A61535 | Can not God make any of the former appropriate acts of worship to become due only to himself? |
| A61535 | Can the meer essence of any thing be represented by an Image? |
| A61535 | Could I ever have thought, that such innocent words, as on that account, should have had so much Nitre and Sulphur in them? |
| A61535 | Could any man speak more plainly and fully against giving any Religious worship to creatures, than he doth? |
| A61535 | Did I bring their Testimony for that purpose? |
| A61535 | Did he in good earnest go abroad to preach the Devil to the world? |
| A61535 | Did they indeed think it less dishonour to God to be like a bruit, or a plant, or a cockboat than to be like a man? |
| A61535 | Did they know the intention of Seneca, or the Philosophers? |
| A61535 | Did they really believe that the Wood and Stone of their Images did make and Govern the World? |
| A61535 | Did they who thought the Images of men so much below their Gods, take the others to be more agreeable to them? |
| A61535 | Do I say of the True God? |
| A61535 | Do not we know that our Lady is more present in one Image than in another? |
| A61535 | Do not you then give to the creature the worship proper to God, which you confess to be Idolatry? |
| A61535 | Do they not pariles line as principali ab ore deducere, which is Arnobius his description of the proper notion of simulachrum? |
| A61535 | Does the nature of the commands you boast so much of alter with mens persons? |
| A61535 | Doth S. Paul then say, we are all the Devils off- spring? |
| A61535 | Doth not St. Augustine commend Varro for speaking so reproachfully concerning the very manner of worshipping the Deity by an Image? |
| A61535 | Doth the Etymology of it imply it? |
| A61535 | Doth this appear( to return his own words) in the Law it self, or in the Preface, or in the Commination against the transgressors of it? |
| A61535 | Eusebius answering Porphyrie about the Image of God, saith, What agreement is there between the Image of a man and the Divine understanding? |
| A61535 | For did they mean by worshipping them as Gods, that they would have the people believe them to be the Supream God? |
| A61535 | For doth not the Law condemn the worship of an Idol? |
| A61535 | For how can God a most pure Spirit, whom man never saw, be expressed by a gross body, or visible similitude? |
| A61535 | For if Allegiance be peculiar to Soveraign Authority, how can it be given to any one that hath it not? |
| A61535 | For if the humane nature be capable of union to the Divinity, why might it not be so united alwayes, as well as at the end of the world? |
| A61535 | For if we can not represent him in our minds, how much less can we paint him in colours? |
| A61535 | For is Christ any otherwise a right object of worship, than as he is believed to be the True God? |
| A61535 | For is it not an honour to the King to kiss his picture? |
| A61535 | For may not giving be distinguished as well as worship? |
| A61535 | For was the Being worshipped more unfit to be drawn so soon after Heathen Idolatry, than he would be afterwards? |
| A61535 | For what could I wish for more, than he here grants? |
| A61535 | For what is there in this principle of worship laid down by Plutarch, which may not be defended by the avowed doctrine of the Roman Church? |
| A61535 | For what reason, I beseech him? |
| A61535 | For who dares alter what God hath appointed? |
| A61535 | For, as to the meer representation of Christs humanity by an Image, whoever disputed with T. G. about the lawfulness of it? |
| A61535 | For, if the honour of the Image is carried to the Prototype; is not the honour of the members of the Body to the mind that animates them? |
| A61535 | For, saith T. G. Is it not an honour to the King to kiss his Picture? |
| A61535 | Four? |
| A61535 | Had it not become him either to have answered these Testimonies, or not to have asserted that, which these Testimonies most fully and clearly denied? |
| A61535 | Hath God himself made any such distinction as this is? |
| A61535 | Hath God only forbidden Groves and Statues to be worshipped, and not Images at all? |
| A61535 | Hath He bid men to pray to Him as the Author and Giver of all Good, but to Angels or Saints as Mediatours and Intercessors to Him? |
| A61535 | Have not the Gates of the Turk been too strong for them? |
| A61535 | Have they not eyes and see not, and ears and hear not, as well as the Heathen Images? |
| A61535 | Have ye not understood from the foundation of the earth? |
| A61535 | He saith, their Sermons, Catechisms and Explications both by word and writing do it; suppose some persons do it, I ask, by what Authority? |
| A61535 | He saith, this is changing the State of the Question; how so? |
| A61535 | He speaks plain enough about this matter in all other things, why did he not in distinguishing what worship was to be given to Images, and what not? |
| A61535 | Hold Sir a little, you are too quick for me; Were these Athenians Idolaters or no? |
| A61535 | Hold, say they, we distinguish: but about what? |
| A61535 | How comes the destruction of any creature under our command to signifie the inward subjection of our selves to God? |
| A61535 | How did the Heathens do it otherwise according to T. G. than by making the Image of God in the Likeness of Man? |
| A61535 | How doth Tacitus make it appear, that they had other Symbols and Figures in the consecrated Groves? |
| A61535 | How earnestly did T. G. contend for the Worship of Gods Footstool? |
| A61535 | How far Gods appropriating them to himself doth now concern us? |
| A61535 | How long halt ye, saith he to all the People, between two opinions? |
| A61535 | How other figures come to be a less disparagement to the Deity, than humane figures? |
| A61535 | How so? |
| A61535 | How the applying of these Acts to a Creature, doth make the worship of it Idolatry? |
| A61535 | How the applying the acts of Religious worship to a creature doth make that worship Idolatry? |
| A61535 | How then can the God over all, and the Mind which framed the World be the same that is represented in Brass or Ivory? |
| A61535 | How then comes St. Augustin''s authority to be quitted for the one, and so greedily embraced for the other? |
| A61535 | How with double force? |
| A61535 | I Now come to the second Enquiry, Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lies, which being given to a creature makes that Worship Idolatry? |
| A61535 | I am now got from Lilly''s Grammar to Aristotles Threshold: and I desire to know of T. G. whether these expressions are true or false? |
| A61535 | I grant, Origen doth say so; but suppose St. Paul and Origen contradict one another, I desire to know whom we are to follow? |
| A61535 | I now appeal to T. G. whether Aug. Steuchus doth not bring this matter very home to them? |
| A61535 | I shall examine the evidence on both sides, whether the Israelites did fall back to the Egyptian Idolatry? |
| A61535 | I would he had told us by what Authority; and why other Commandments and Decrees might not be repealed as well as that? |
| A61535 | Idolatry is the worship of an Idol, is it not? |
| A61535 | Idolatry or not? |
| A61535 | If Idolatry be forbidden, and the command be too plain to be denyed; Yes, saith he, Idolatry is a very naughty thing; but what is Idolatry? |
| A61535 | If it be Idolatry, how comes it to be so? |
| A61535 | If it be a God, how is it the similitude of a God? |
| A61535 | If it be not, how comes it to be worshipped as God? |
| A61535 | If men will shut their eyes, what can a Crucifix do to raise affections? |
| A61535 | If ours are unfit for worship, are not yours so too? |
| A61535 | If the Lord be God, follow Him; renders it thus, Is not God thy Lord? |
| A61535 | If they be not true, they are horrible blasphemies: if they be true, to what purpose is it to talk of praying to her to pray for us? |
| A61535 | If they had received it as a General Council, where were the Authentick Acts of it? |
| A61535 | If they say they take care the people be better informed: not too much of that neither; but did not Cicero and others do the like by the Heathens? |
| A61535 | If this signifies any thing, why do they quarrel with us, that have painted glass Windows in our Churches? |
| A61535 | In the prayer of Venus, O Pater, ô hominum Divúmque aeterna Potestas,( Namque aliud quid sit quod jam implorare queamus?) |
| A61535 | In what? |
| A61535 | Is all this only like the Wifes kissing the Picture for the Husbands sake? |
| A61535 | Is it by believing the Similitude to be the Thing? |
| A61535 | Is it indeed come out at last, that we are to look on the Saints as inferiour Deities, and on that account may give to them the worship proper to God? |
| A61535 | Is it indeed so sottish a thing to terminate their worship on the Images? |
| A61535 | Is it not as great in those that worship them with such an imagination? |
| A61535 | Is it not possible for you to entertain wild and absurd opinions your selves, but upon all occasions you must lay them at the doors of the Fathers? |
| A61535 | Is it only humour, singularity, and affectation of Novelty in You? |
| A61535 | Is it possible then, that such Athenians as these, should look on any Images as the proper likenesses of God? |
| A61535 | Is it possible they should think the Emperours to be otherwise? |
| A61535 | Is it possible to condemn the worship of God by an Image in more express words than S. Austin here does? |
| A61535 | Is it possible to represent any being otherwise than as it appears? |
| A61535 | Is it possible to suppose people so extreamly stupid to imagine a God just then made, should before it was made, deliver them out of Aegypt? |
| A61535 | Is it supposing them to be really Gods? |
| A61535 | Is it that sacrifice doth of it self more properly signifie our inward and total subjection of our selves to God than the other doth? |
| A61535 | Is it the Idols having a name, that makes the worshippers Heathen Idolaters? |
| A61535 | Is not the address to be made to him to whom the sacrifice is offered? |
| A61535 | Is not this a Vindication of Heathen Idolatry, to T. G.''s hearts desire? |
| A61535 | Is not this joyning God and the creature together, which Athanasius supposes no Christian would ever do? |
| A61535 | Is not this joyning subjects together with their Soveraign in the highest expressions of our duty to him? |
| A61535 | Is not, say I, a Vow a part of Latria that is due only to God? |
| A61535 | Is our Church the only place in the World, where the Painters have lost their old priviledge, quidlibet audendi? |
| A61535 | Is that indeed lawful for you that is not for us? |
| A61535 | Is the Blessed Virgin all these things, or not? |
| A61535 | Is the outward act of sacrifice due only to God antecedently to a prohibition or no? |
| A61535 | Is there any harm in the other sense or not? |
| A61535 | Is this indeed the fatal blow I have given the Cause of our Church, when I expresly mention a Command of God going before it? |
| A61535 | Is this indeed the most signal part of divine worship, which we must be deficient in, if we have it not? |
| A61535 | Is this the contradiction then? |
| A61535 | It seems the Bible was then a Book not much studyed by the Head of the Church: for was it indeed Ozias that demolished the brazen Serpent? |
| A61535 | Lest that, say they, which is worshipped be painted upon walls: worshipped by whom? |
| A61535 | Let S. Augustine speak for the rest, The Scripture, saith he, elsewhere calls the Earth Gods Footstool; and doth he bid us worship the Earth? |
| A61535 | Lo, shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and will they not stone us? |
| A61535 | Might he not as well have said, that they prove that no man might be worshipped, but a woman might? |
| A61535 | Might not the Arians have chared Gregory Nazianzen to have imitated Iulian the Apostate upon as good reason as T. G. doth me? |
| A61535 | Might not the Philosophers have said the very same thing? |
| A61535 | Must Christianity therefore be thought the worse, because it did prevail in his time, and very much by his means? |
| A61535 | Must men take the measure of God just by the same Geometrical proportions that he did, that gathered the height and bigness of Hercules by his foot? |
| A61535 | Must you bear the load of all his miscarriages? |
| A61535 | Nay hath He not forbidden it, when he commands that all Religious worship without distinction, be given to himself? |
| A61535 | Nay how comes a sacrifice to stand so much in our stead, that because we take away the life of that, therefore we own God as our Lord? |
| A61535 | Nay the Prophet Hosea saith, that God was still the Holy one in the midst of Ephraim; and How shall I give thee up Ephraim? |
| A61535 | No: for here he grants, that the Athenians thought the Divinity to be like their Images; what Divinity doth he mean? |
| A61535 | Not by nature, for the lowly submission of our bodies seems more naturally to signifie the behaviour of our minds, than anything without us can do? |
| A61535 | Now I desire to know, what part of Religious worship was here performed to the Martyrs? |
| A61535 | Now in this respect, the works of Creation manifest Gods eternal Power, and what is it the Image of an Old man represents? |
| A61535 | Now pray tell me, what is an Idol? |
| A61535 | Now see what a Fool you are; is not the B. Virgin in Being? |
| A61535 | Now what could be more contradictory to this assertion, than those words of the Heathens in Arnobius are? |
| A61535 | O but sacrifice was required of them, and that is the worship peculiar to God: but how comes sacrifice alone to belong to God? |
| A61535 | Of what kind were these? |
| A61535 | Of what? |
| A61535 | Of whom our Saviour said on purpose 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; what have I to do with thee? |
| A61535 | Or do they worship only living and sensible Images? |
| A61535 | Or is it, that they thought there was no other God, besides that similitude? |
| A61535 | Or lastly, is the worshipping Images themselves, without relation to the True God, the worshipping them instead of God? |
| A61535 | Or that a man by Houghs and an Axe could cut a God out of a Tree? |
| A61535 | Or was it the scandal of their practice? |
| A61535 | Or what likeness will ye compare unto Him? |
| A61535 | Or, as I think, it is better expressed in the following words, Thou shalt have no other Gods but me: and who denies, or doubts of this? |
| A61535 | Or, is it to suppose those Images themselves to be Objects of Worship? |
| A61535 | Per Dominum Nostrum,& c. Is this prayer made in faith or no? |
| A61535 | Say you so? |
| A61535 | Say you so? |
| A61535 | Six? |
| A61535 | So Vatablus renders it, Quousque tandem alternis,& c. Now of one side, then of the other? |
| A61535 | Suppose then these Philosophers intended to worship the true God by those Images? |
| A61535 | That they believed the Divinity to be in it: how doth that appear? |
| A61535 | That they worshipped only the Images of false Gods, or that they took their Images themselves for Gods? |
| A61535 | The Church of Constantinople, or the Church of Ierusalem? |
| A61535 | The Church of Rome? |
| A61535 | The Gates of Hell do certainly prevail against that, if it doth Unchurch all other Christians that are not of its communion? |
| A61535 | The Invisible Nature of God can not be represented in an Image;( and can the invisible Nature of Man?) |
| A61535 | The only question then is, whether by this Jove they meant the Supreme God, or Jupiter of Crete? |
| A61535 | The whole Christian Church? |
| A61535 | The workman melteth a graven Image, and the Goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold,& c. Have ye not known, have ye not heard? |
| A61535 | Therefore if any man asks another, Súntne adorandae Imagines? |
| A61535 | This I confess is a very notable thing; but I pray, Sir, tell me, how they did it, and how we do it not? |
| A61535 | This is the design of the Apostles argument; but what doth this signifie to their thinking the Divinity to be like themselves? |
| A61535 | To this T. G. answers, What then? |
| A61535 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A61535 | To whom will ye liken God? |
| A61535 | Tyrius, Iulian and Eusebius, from whence I desired to know whether these men, who worshipped Images on those grounds, did amiss or no in it? |
| A61535 | Very true, say the Heathen Idolaters, we yield you every word of this, and why then do you charge us with Idolatry? |
| A61535 | Was all this only periculum offensionis, jealousie of offence, before the Heathen Idolatry was rooted out? |
| A61535 | Was all this, nothing but Iupiter of Crete, and the Arch- Devil under his name? |
| A61535 | Was it credible, that God should suffer so great a part of mankind to run on in such Idolatry, as a few Iews accounted it? |
| A61535 | Was it the figure of their Images displeased him? |
| A61535 | Was it then in giving Soveraign worship to inferiour Gods? |
| A61535 | Was not Heathen Idolatry forgotten enough yet? |
| A61535 | Was the forbidding the paying Tribute to the Emperour only a defensive confederacy for Religion? |
| A61535 | Was there ever a more consistent story than this? |
| A61535 | Was there not as much reason to have used the same word in those places as in this, since the Commandment is the very same? |
| A61535 | Was this argument too hot for his fingers, so that assoon as he touched it, he runs away, and frets and fumes, and vents his spight against me for it? |
| A61535 | Was this his way of perswading the Athenians to leave the worship of Devils, to tell them, that they were all the Devils off- spring? |
| A61535 | Was this that eternal Power and God- head which was to be seen by the things that were made, so as to leave them without excuse? |
| A61535 | Was this their knowing of God, and that incorruptible God whose glory they turned into the Image of a corruptible man,& c? |
| A61535 | Were these persons Idolaters for the worship they did not give to the Creator, or for the worship they did give to his Creatures? |
| A61535 | What Divine Worship is, and what are the proper acts of it? |
| A61535 | What Image can be made of him, who is invisible, incorporeal, without quantity, magnitude, or form? |
| A61535 | What Worship is? |
| A61535 | What additions have been made to it since that time? |
| A61535 | What can SUCH an Image do to the heightening of devotion, or raising affections? |
| A61535 | What can be expected from such an Historian, who durst in the face of the World tell her Majesty so impudent a falshood? |
| A61535 | What conscientious men were those then who made the poor Lollards swear to do that, which they forbid them to do? |
| A61535 | What could have been said more to the Eternal Son of God, than is contained in this Commendation to the Blessed Virgin in all the expressions of it? |
| A61535 | What course can we now take to resolve this Question? |
| A61535 | What doth T. G. mean by this? |
| A61535 | What doth T. G. mean, when he makes those Images unlawful which represent the Divinity in it self, and not those which represent God as he appeared? |
| A61535 | What force was there in Numa''s reason against Images, if the First, and invisible Being were not worshipped by him? |
| A61535 | What have none of you looked over Aristotles threshold, that you do not know, that actions go whither they are intended? |
| A61535 | What is it the Emperour requires of you to save your Lives? |
| A61535 | What is it the similitude of? |
| A61535 | What is joyning creatures together with God in the honour of sacrifice, if this be not? |
| A61535 | What is that, good Sir? |
| A61535 | What is this bowing down to the Images themselves? |
| A61535 | What is this, saith he, but to invert the order of Nature, to adore that which we tread upon? |
| A61535 | What made Epiphanius then so angry at seeing an Image upon a Veil at Anablatha? |
| A61535 | What need S. Paul take such pains to drive a conceit out of their heads, which for all that we see, never entered into them? |
| A61535 | What need he have so much as mentioned the Sacred Utensils, if there had been Sacred Images? |
| A61535 | What notion of Idolatry could they have, but what was the same, which the Iews had from the Law of Moses? |
| A61535 | What pleasure can we conceive the Almighty should take in seeing us to destroy his creatures for his sake? |
| A61535 | What prodigious Fools must some men make the Israelites, that they may not appear as great Idolaters themselves? |
| A61535 | What shall be said to such an Author who not only omits so considerable a passage, but puts in words of his own directly contrary to his meaning? |
| A61535 | What sport do Tertullian, Minucius, and Arnobius make with the Images which were consecrated to divine worship? |
| A61535 | What that worship was which the Council of Nice did give to Images? |
| A61535 | What that worship was, which the Council of Nice did give to Images? |
| A61535 | What those acts are which God did appropriate to himself? |
| A61535 | What those acts are which God did appropriate to himself? |
| A61535 | What union is there between the Divine Nature and a Crucifix? |
| A61535 | What was it then they meant, when they took their Images for Gods? |
| A61535 | Where doth the Law of Moses say, Thou shalt not worship the Images that we worship, but thou maist worship the Images that Christians worship? |
| A61535 | Wherein I pray did this Idolatry consist? |
| A61535 | Wherein lay the fault of these Hereticks? |
| A61535 | Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lies, which being given to a Creature makes it Idolatry? |
| A61535 | Wherein then lyes the difference between making the Picture of a man, and the Image of God? |
| A61535 | Whether Idolatry be not consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme Being, Creator, and Governour of the world? |
| A61535 | Whether Idolatry be not consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme Being? |
| A61535 | Whether a Church allowing and countenancing the practice of Idolacry can be a true Church? |
| A61535 | Whether a Church may continue a true Church, and yet allow, and practise any kind of Idolatry? |
| A61535 | Whether it be sufficient to T. G''s purpose to prove that they did so? |
| A61535 | Whether it was that the Heathens took their Images for proper likenesses of the Deity? |
| A61535 | Whether such a Church can have any power or Authority to consecrate Bishops, or ordain Priests? |
| A61535 | Whether the Images of humane shape were not prohibited by the Law equally with these? |
| A61535 | Whether the Israelites did in worshipping the golden Calf, fall back to the Egyptian Idolatry? |
| A61535 | Whether their Idolatry lay in worshipping the Images of false Gods? |
| A61535 | Which of all the Prophets ever suffered a man to be worshipped, not to speak of a woman? |
| A61535 | Who can be so foolish to imagine, there can be any thing of God in that Image, in which there is nothing of man, but the meer shadow? |
| A61535 | Who can excuse all the Courtiers in the time of Constantine, or all the Actions of that Great Emperour himself? |
| A61535 | Who denies that his sin might have been greater in that respect? |
| A61535 | Who denies, that it is for the honour of a Person to praise God for him? |
| A61535 | Who denyes this, for Gods sake? |
| A61535 | Who doubts of that? |
| A61535 | Who is our God? |
| A61535 | Who knows not what great alterations have been in the Liturgies of the Church since that time? |
| A61535 | Why God may not be worshipped in that Image as well as in an inanimate one? |
| A61535 | Why do you ask me that Question? |
| A61535 | Why doth Aquinas quote these passages with approbation? |
| A61535 | Why doth Cajetan say, that a man that commits only the external act of Idolatry, is as guilty as he that commits the external act of theft? |
| A61535 | Why doth he call upon them so earnestly to repent? |
| A61535 | Why then should the brazen Serpent be profaned by that, which sanctifies other things? |
| A61535 | Why then should those things, which do not represent be worshipped as those that do? |
| A61535 | Why? |
| A61535 | Will T. G. say that these were not Idols, because they were Images of real Beings? |
| A61535 | Will nothing else satisfie to testifie, that we are his subjects, unless we offer up to him the body and blood of his own Son? |
| A61535 | Will they undertake to defend the follies of the ignorant people? |
| A61535 | Would God have such respect to those whom he utterly disowned? |
| A61535 | Would any man of common sense have said this, that did allow any worship of Images? |
| A61535 | Would not the Fathers have called this bringing in Polytheism, and reviving the antient Idolatry of the Heathens? |
| A61535 | Would this be a just excuse, that these were done to him in the first place, and only secondarily to his servants? |
| A61535 | Yes, saith T. G. The same reason is enforced from Gods jealousie of his honor: very well, of His Soveraign Honour? |
| A61535 | Yes, say they, that is very true of the adoration proper to God; but what is that? |
| A61535 | Yet I challenge T. G. to shew, which of all these, such prayers are repugnant to? |
| A61535 | You mean they were Idols, do you not? |
| A61535 | You say, you will have no Images in Churches: why so I beseech you? |
| A61535 | a Person fit to be commended to her Majesties protection, as one that suffered only under the imputation of her zeal for Images? |
| A61535 | about making Vows to Saints together with God; for may not we make a Vow to men and to God too, and who will say that is Idolatry? |
| A61535 | accounts it; might not they, when they were bid to offer incense to Iove, direct their intention to the Supream God? |
| A61535 | and doth this prove, that the Religion of the Germans did allow of Images, because a Religion was known to be foreign, by its Image? |
| A61535 | and how can that worship be terminated as worship upon him, who hath utterly refused it? |
| A61535 | and how could he have urged those things against Heathen Images, which would altogether have held as well against Christian? |
| A61535 | and if to none of them, why should not the words be understood as they properly signifie? |
| A61535 | and not an ordinary one neither, but the very Arch- Devils? |
| A61535 | and then they become due to him: and can not he restrain us from doing them to any other? |
| A61535 | and was this such a reproach to Leo to be compared to good Hezekiah? |
| A61535 | and what can be forbidden in more express words than these are? |
| A61535 | and what if they did? |
| A61535 | and what sacrifice? |
| A61535 | and what then? |
| A61535 | and which would not hold against the worship of Deified men, unless the worship of them were supposed to be carried at last to the Supreme God? |
| A61535 | and who doubts but we may give a Reverence to places, with respect to God, especially when God requires it, as he did in this case? |
| A61535 | and why may not His Footsteps be worshipped as well as His Footstool? |
| A61535 | and with the rest of the Philosophers for the same things? |
| A61535 | and yet do outward acts certainly go whither they are intended? |
| A61535 | as for instance, may not a man Vow to A. and B. that he will give a hundred pound to an Hospital? |
| A61535 | as the Image of the Sun to be really the Sun? |
| A61535 | aut quam Imaginem ponetis ei? |
| A61535 | but By Likeness T. G. understands a perfect representation; why doth he not say then, by likeness is understood sameness? |
| A61535 | but I pray how doth that appear? |
| A61535 | but is it not a greater fault to give divine worship to mans creature than to Gods? |
| A61535 | but is there not as much danger of mens worshipping Stocks, and Stones, and Images, as there is in worshipping Princes or mankind? |
| A61535 | but it was the external profession of Idolatry; of what Idolatry? |
| A61535 | but may it not as well occasion people to commit Idolatry? |
| A61535 | but that it was not so to be understood, appears by the opposition between God and Baal in the words of Elijah? |
| A61535 | but the Question is, if sacrifice be appropriated to the sole Honour of God, how the Honour of Saints comes to be declared by it? |
| A61535 | but to whom was the scandal given? |
| A61535 | but what a ridiculous answer is this to that question, to say that although their being real, yet their Deity is fictitious? |
| A61535 | but what is this to the Second Commandment? |
| A61535 | can not he tye us to perform them to him? |
| A61535 | can not you as well pray to the Gods themselves? |
| A61535 | could they imagine that God had no other people in the World, but such as went up to Ierusalem to worship? |
| A61535 | did I not use so much caution on purpose to prevent such a cavil? |
| A61535 | did all Greek Authors use it only in that sense? |
| A61535 | did it alwaies signifie so? |
| A61535 | do they not vultum simulare, as Horace expresses it; bear a resemblance to what they represent? |
| A61535 | do you mean by Heathens? |
| A61535 | doth it hence follow, that the Law doth not forbid making a possible Image of God? |
| A61535 | doth it therefore follow that there is no certain way to discriminate these one from the other? |
| A61535 | eight? |
| A61535 | for being of the same opinion as to the worship of Images, that his Predecessour Gregory had been of? |
| A61535 | for the stones lye transversely upon each other after this figure, which neither belonged to a Roman Temple, nor the Danish Monuments?) |
| A61535 | for why may not I go directly to the Fountain of Mercy, Grace, and Pardon? |
| A61535 | for, it must be destroyed to make a Sacrifice; where, how, by what means comes the body and blood of Christ to be destroyed? |
| A61535 | good spirits, that we offer divine worship and sacrifice to them; or that we consecrate our selves, or any thing of ours to them by Religious rites? |
| A61535 | had they any four- footed and creeping Gods, as they had Images like to such things? |
| A61535 | hath it lost any part of its definition? |
| A61535 | hath it not been told you from the beginning? |
| A61535 | how far Gods appropriating these Acts of worship to himself doth concern us? |
| A61535 | how long will ye be so uncertain in Religion, now for God, and then for Baal? |
| A61535 | how much more ought we to adore the Footsteps of God? |
| A61535 | how shall I deliver thee Israel? |
| A61535 | i. e. to take away an appropriate sign of Gods absolute worship? |
| A61535 | i. e. which he commanded to be used to himself, and did forbid to be used to any other? |
| A61535 | if not, hath the Church power to make that which was a sacrifice to become none? |
| A61535 | if not, wherefore doth S. Paul pitch upon that, to condemn them for, which they were at not all to blame in? |
| A61535 | if not, why shall not the same excuse hold for Titius, which holds for Sempronius? |
| A61535 | if not, why were they so much to blame, for giving worship to the true God by an Image? |
| A61535 | if only scandal, why were they not put in other words? |
| A61535 | if there be any due, whether is it the same that is given to the Prototype, or distinct from it? |
| A61535 | if there be any harm, what is it? |
| A61535 | if there be no harm, why may they not be so understood, without so much force and violence offered to them? |
| A61535 | if we be ridiculous, are not you so? |
| A61535 | in his old Age, fall to the practice of it? |
| A61535 | in thinking they did not worship Images after, as well as before their conversion? |
| A61535 | is that a thing for you to venture your Lives for? |
| A61535 | may they not do the same in the Roman Church, and with as good reason? |
| A61535 | nay how doth it appear that they recoil at all? |
| A61535 | no distinction of an inferiour, honorary, relative worship? |
| A61535 | no kind of worship to be allowed them? |
| A61535 | no, but in supposing, that they made use of the same Images afterwards, which they did before? |
| A61535 | no, none of all these: what then is the reason that a word should be so restrained against the former and common acception of it? |
| A61535 | nominatur? |
| A61535 | of God? |
| A61535 | of Idolatry? |
| A61535 | or if they did not understand Greek, could they not have procured a better Latine Translation before the time of Anastasius? |
| A61535 | or in Estius, when he saith in plain terms, the Apostle speaks of the Philosophers? |
| A61535 | or intimate the least thing that way? |
| A61535 | or to be objects of worship? |
| A61535 | or what likeness will ye compare to him? |
| A61535 | or whether by this reason, God doth not declare, that all worship given to him by any visible representation of him is extremely dishonourable to him? |
| A61535 | or whether it be not lawful to worship many Gods, who are supposed to be made by him? |
| A61535 | saith he so indeed? |
| A61535 | sincerity, and fair dealing? |
| A61535 | still in a round? |
| A61535 | such a kind of worship as we give to holy men alive: and is that the Religious worship either Faustus or S. Austin meant? |
| A61535 | that in such a Book printed in such a place, and just in such a page, I call a Divine of our Nation Reverend and Learned: and what then? |
| A61535 | that is, saith he, to worship this similitude as God: How is that? |
| A61535 | that the worship which God hath forbidden, can not be terminated upon himself? |
| A61535 | that they terminate their worship on the Images, although they deny any Divinity to be in them? |
| A61535 | the Angel that redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads? |
| A61535 | the Heaven and Elements; why should we do it to the workmanship of men? |
| A61535 | the true God; who is a strange God? |
| A61535 | they are, good against the Devil, good against Storms, pestilence, falling- sickness, and Sin; and what could a man wish for more? |
| A61535 | this Appeal to the Ladies against the pernicious consequences of my opinion? |
| A61535 | this arming all the Pencils and brushes of the Town against me? |
| A61535 | this hurrying of me from the Playhouse and the Scenes there to the Bear- garden, to the Apes, and Asses, and Tygers? |
| A61535 | to expect help from the Deity, and yet to fall down before a senseless Image? |
| A61535 | to make a God which did mighty things for them, before it was made? |
| A61535 | to this Image of Veronica? |
| A61535 | to what end were reasons framed against a thing never intended? |
| A61535 | was it only in joyning the Philosophers together with Christ? |
| A61535 | was it only of an erroneus conceit? |
| A61535 | what article of the Christian Faith have they denied? |
| A61535 | what harm was there in it on T. G''s principles, supposing the intention be directed aright? |
| A61535 | what if you dare not joyn with us in our worship, why do not you make use of them in your own? |
| A61535 | what is the matter? |
| A61535 | what needless trouble were it to pray her, to pray for that which is in her on hands to bestow? |
| A61535 | what scandal did this give among them? |
| A61535 | what would become of the Catholick way of worship, which was in all the Nations round about them? |
| A61535 | when we desire them to pray for us, is not that desiring their intercession for us? |
| A61535 | where lyes the contradiction? |
| A61535 | where this Idolatry or no? |
| A61535 | wherein have I given up the Cause? |
| A61535 | which is all one as to ask whether persons approaching to a Prince on his Throne, are to worship the Prince or his Footstool, or Chair of State? |
| A61535 | who doubts it? |
| A61535 | whoever said they could, or how doth that follow? |
| A61535 | why did he not name and produce them to stop the Emperours proceedings against Images? |
| A61535 | why may not sacrifice be made common as well as Vows? |
| A61535 | why were none of the words elsewhere used by way of contempt of the Heathen Idols here mentioned, as being less liable to ambiguity? |
| A26858 | & c. Which way are all these things to be known? |
| A26858 | & c. call the Councils of Nice, Ephesus,& c. or had an Antecedent right to it? |
| A26858 | ( About Genuflexions, Milk and Honey, Chrysme, the white Garment?) |
| A26858 | ( And doth Church- Unity, Concord, and Salvation, lie on things not necessary to Salvation?) |
| A26858 | ( And doth any but the Pope pretend to this Soveraign place)? |
| A26858 | ( And hath not God''s fundamental Law as much Power?) |
| A26858 | ( Or will they turn Nonconformists?) |
| A26858 | ( Who would think that our Bishops or Priests could subscribe to these, and to the 39 Articles, and the Oath of Supremacy also?) |
| A26858 | ( and for what)? |
| A26858 | ( d) Did the third tye us to the fourth? |
| A26858 | ( f) Is it no Obedience unless it be absolute? |
| A26858 | ( g) Did Christ make the Subjects of the Roman Emperors perpetual Law- makers to other Princes and all the World? |
| A26858 | ( g) This yet is some mercy to us: But is it as your grant? |
| A26858 | 1. Who called them to Nice, Ephesus, Chalcedon, Constantinople,& c. out of the Extra- Imperial Countries? |
| A26858 | 10. Who, and how many will undertake that task? |
| A26858 | 15. to say, Except ye be circumcised and keep the Law of Moses, ye can not be saved? |
| A26858 | 2. Who be these Men that make this College? |
| A26858 | 2. Who have most increased them? |
| A26858 | 2. Who made Pope or Prelates the Representatives of those that never consented to them? |
| A26858 | 2. Who shall call them now out of the Empire of the Turk, Abassia, the Mogul, Tartary, and the rest? |
| A26858 | 2. Who shall carry them all over the World to procure Votes? |
| A26858 | 2. Who shall judge which of them are Hereticks while they hereticate each other? |
| A26858 | 2. so Concordant were they all; What have you against even Constance and Basil on your Grounds? |
| A26858 | 20. Who must call a valid Council? |
| A26858 | 23. Who hath Authority to make Patriarchs now or Metropolitans for all the Christian World? |
| A26858 | 3. Who are the greatest Controversie themselves? |
| A26858 | 3. Who must choose and make them? |
| A26858 | 3. Who shall assure us that their Votes are truly gathered? |
| A26858 | 3. Who shall gather the Votes, and Judge of the Majority? |
| A26858 | 3. in France, were to be hired over to the King of France, what need he more than that the General or Field Officers Swear fidelity to him? |
| A26858 | 4. Who shall bring them from all over the Earth to the person to be judged? |
| A26858 | 6. Who be these Patriarchs they talk of? |
| A26858 | A Patriarch and Primate hath some degree of Governing Power, or else wherein doth his Primacy consist? |
| A26858 | A humble Expostulation to the Zealous Antipapists, Conformists and Nonconformists whether they have been innocent as to promoting Popery? |
| A26858 | A humble Expostulation to the zealous Antipapists, Conformists and Nonconformists, whether they are innocent as to promoting Popery? |
| A26858 | Alas Sir, is not the whole Bible big enough to make us a Religion? |
| A26858 | Alas what abundance of Heresies have been Published since the Six Councils which you own? |
| A26858 | Alas, what Work have Hereticators and Anathematizers made in the Church? |
| A26858 | All this time( from Laud till now), it is a hard Controversie which of the two Parties is to be called, The Church of England? |
| A26858 | And I ask all the Questions before askt of the Laws of Councils: How shall we know which be Current? |
| A26858 | And I asked, where shall we find them if they are our Laws? |
| A26858 | And Pastors there agreeing, oblige us to obey their true Authority far before a single Pastor''s: For it is Authoritas Doctoris? |
| A26858 | And are not altered or corrupted since? |
| A26858 | And are the other two more necessary than all the rest? |
| A26858 | And are their Priests infallible herein or not? |
| A26858 | And are there any Words that Men can not misunderstand? |
| A26858 | And are they not then degraded? |
| A26858 | And are those Patriarchs of Divine Authority& infallible? |
| A26858 | And are you against them there? |
| A26858 | And are you not in England for obeying Provincial Councils? |
| A26858 | And by whom? |
| A26858 | And can I believe the Churches Power from God, without believing the Promise of it? |
| A26858 | And can all Christians or Ministers judge of their pretensions? |
| A26858 | And can all or any of them know which of these must make up a Legislative Council of the whole Church on Earth? |
| A26858 | And can they come from all the Dominions of the Abassines, Armenians, Turks, Persians, Muscovites,& c. And who hath right to call them? |
| A26858 | And can they null that Law by their pretended Soveraignty? |
| A26858 | And can we all be here resolved? |
| A26858 | And can we be sure such are infallible? |
| A26858 | And could not one Origen or Jerom tell that better than a General Council of Men that understand not those Tongues? |
| A26858 | And do not we know that there is no one common Language which they can use to understand one another as a College? |
| A26858 | And do you not yet understand them? |
| A26858 | And doth he not Damn the Bishops of all the World then for neglecting their great Duty a thousand years together? |
| A26858 | And doth he now seem to deny it? |
| A26858 | And for Photius, and for Ignatius? |
| A26858 | And have Compacts by we know not who brought us all into the snare of the unpardonable sin? |
| A26858 | And how can they know this when Councils and Decrees are so Voluminous; and few Priests know them? |
| A26858 | And how can we feign another sence? |
| A26858 | And how few( if any) other Names are Subscribed? |
| A26858 | And how it was known? |
| A26858 | And how knoweth he in great Parishes who are his Communicants, when he knoweth not who or what they are? |
| A26858 | And how many Ages will this require? |
| A26858 | And how many of these are forsaken by us, yea, and by almost all the Churches? |
| A26858 | And how shall we know that the Churches own the Acts of their Delegates, and dissent not( as the Greeks did after the Council of Florence? |
| A26858 | And how shall we understand the semper? |
| A26858 | And how should it be otherwise? |
| A26858 | And how should it when it was never agreed on from the first? |
| A26858 | And how their Church- Government( as Described from themselves by Mr. Jurieu) differeth from that which you are for? |
| A26858 | And how then do I receive all Scripture from a Council? |
| A26858 | And how will this end a Thousand Controversies? |
| A26858 | And if I can understand all these Promises without a Council, why may I not understand more? |
| A26858 | And if it be for mutable Circumstances, is not every Church or Countrey sufficient for such variable Determinations? |
| A26858 | And if it be the Soveraign the question is, Who that is? |
| A26858 | And if not all, how shall we know which? |
| A26858 | And if so, how narrow is the Power of his magnified little Church? |
| A26858 | And if so, is it not a Papal or Antichristian Church that these Foreign Subjects own and are of? |
| A26858 | And if so, is it on the Authority of that same Council, or another? |
| A26858 | And if the Controversie de nomine be whether a Christian Kingdom as such may be called A CHURCH what pretence have the deniers? |
| A26858 | And if the Universal Church have such in all Ages, and that by Christ''s Institution, should we be against it? |
| A26858 | And if there have been none these Thousand Years( which must follow their Opinion that end it as the Sixth Council) why should it be new made now? |
| A26858 | And if these may undo the Scripture Laws and Institutions, and make other Sacraments and Worship in their stead? |
| A26858 | And if they might be called Laws to their proper Subjects, can Usurping Foreigners therefore make us Laws? |
| A26858 | And if this threatning reach to every individual, what will become of perjured Church and Kingdom? |
| A26858 | And if we took it for a duty before, how can we take the Act of Toleration to be it that must justifie us? |
| A26858 | And indeed who else but the Pope should call Universal Councils? |
| A26858 | And is all this Historical Knowledge necessary to Salvation, in Learned and Unlearned? |
| A26858 | And is any man on Earth so Skilful? |
| A26858 | And is every single Bishop infallible; or the Majority only? |
| A26858 | And is he a Man that knoweth not how little it is that the wisest know? |
| A26858 | And is he no Legislator that maketh but mutable Laws? |
| A26858 | And is he not a Monarch though he must Rule by Law? |
| A26858 | And is it credible that all the Eastern and Western Churches should be ignorant of them? |
| A26858 | And is it more offence to you to hear what you did towards it, than to them and their Flocks to suffer it? |
| A26858 | And is it not certain that those next the Antipodes, and remotest Kingdoms, can send but few? |
| A26858 | And is it not so in the rest of the VVorld? |
| A26858 | And is it the Name of a Roman Bishop, or the Thing that is necessary to the being of an Universal Pastor? |
| A26858 | And is not other Princes Authority as necessary in their Dominions? |
| A26858 | And is obedience to an unknowable Power necessary to Concord and Salvation? |
| A26858 | And is this the way of making Christians? |
| A26858 | And may not the same way secure us of the Matter of Fact about the Scripture? |
| A26858 | And must a Council from all the Earth be gathered to that Assembly to rebuke such Disorder? |
| A26858 | And must every Minister in England determine which of all these is right, because it''s Dr. Guning''s Opinion? |
| A26858 | And must the accused and witnesses go through all the World? |
| A26858 | And must we Confederate against such Bishops in England? |
| A26858 | And must we Unite in this? |
| A26858 | And must we condemn God''s Law of Insufficiency to be the Universal Law, that we may come under the Universal Legislation of such men as these? |
| A26858 | And must we not believe Gods plain words till a Council repeat them? |
| A26858 | And must we not take the Imperial Subjects of Asia, Africa and Europe,( we know not who) for our Fore- fathers in Brittain? |
| A26858 | And now can any Man tell which is that Church which he speaketh such wonderful things of? |
| A26858 | And now can you tell which is the Church that he is of: Or is there a more notorious Separatist or Schismatick than he? |
| A26858 | And on what account is that other to be believed? |
| A26858 | And on whose Authority did Christians believe the first 300 years before there was any General Council? |
| A26858 | And quo jure? |
| A26858 | And shall the Cause be tryed without witnesses, or hearing the defence of the accused? |
| A26858 | And shall the Council come to them, or they all go to the Council? |
| A26858 | And shall the Majority of these be Rulers of Kings, Bishops and Pastors? |
| A26858 | And since them what Council ever was there that could be so known by numbers to be of Authority? |
| A26858 | And so Govern England as our Patriarch, and Principium unitatis Vniversalis also? |
| A26858 | And that the Captains be subject to the Colonels, and the common Soldiers to them? |
| A26858 | And that the Votes were faithfully gathered? |
| A26858 | And that the more dangerously, because without any noise or notable alteration, and so without resistance? |
| A26858 | And that the question will be only of the Degree of the Popes power, and whether the French sort of Popery be best? |
| A26858 | And that these Laws had the Major Vote? |
| A26858 | And that these were true Bishops themselves that did it in America, Ethiopia, Armenia, Greece,& c. out of our reach? |
| A26858 | And that they are not forged or corrupted since? |
| A26858 | And that they opened the Case aright to them? |
| A26858 | And that they truly bring us back their Judgments? |
| A26858 | And that those Judgments were truly past without hearing what could be said against them? |
| A26858 | And the Pope must have a Power to oblige all particulars to come when he calleth them? |
| A26858 | And then the Vniversal Church met in a House together, celebrated the Sacrament together,& c. Must they do so now? |
| A26858 | And then, are they not guilty of the Damnation of most of the World for not so Preaching to them? |
| A26858 | And they will abate you many other things: And must we be Frenchified? |
| A26858 | And to defend them against Adversaries? |
| A26858 | And to teach the People to know and obey them? |
| A26858 | And was it all the Bishops on Earth, or a major part, that wrote these Legislative and Judicial Letters? |
| A26858 | And was it only the Church of those Ages that was bound to Govern? |
| A26858 | And were not Christians all that while sure that the Scripture was true? |
| A26858 | And were they not of the same Faith as now? |
| A26858 | And what Councils or other Church Power save the Popes, judged the many Southern and Eastern Countries that revolted? |
| A26858 | And what Peace will this hypocrisie keep? |
| A26858 | And what a Church will that be that taketh in all Sinners not worse than these? |
| A26858 | And what can be more Treasonable by all the Principles of Government? |
| A26858 | And what if the later condemn the former, and the next condemn that( as Florence and Pisa, Constance and Basil?) |
| A26858 | And what if they had found Ancient Councils Excommunicate some men without the Empire? |
| A26858 | And what is it to teach the Truth with authority, but to command and oblige all people to receive the Truth so taught? |
| A26858 | And what is the Judiciary Power that they can use? |
| A26858 | And what is the perishing and wasting here meant? |
| A26858 | And what man can think that a claim is the proof of a title in those Councils which began to transgress the bounds of Civil jurisdiction? |
| A26858 | And what means have they to know it but what all other men have? |
| A26858 | And what need General Councils be gathered to Condemn such, if we can know the sence of all without them? |
| A26858 | And what use is there for the assertion of the later Council, when it''s done already by a former? |
| A26858 | And what wonder if they strive most about Religion who value it most? |
| A26858 | And what wonder, when there is no other certain Note by which an obliging Council can be known from others? |
| A26858 | And what''s all this to do? |
| A26858 | And what''s this to an Universal Church Soveraignty? |
| A26858 | And when did they ever once Petition any Parliament to reverse the dividing wicked Laws? |
| A26858 | And when is it that all Nations that obey not shall utterly perish? |
| A26858 | And when it becomes a Controversie who shall judge? |
| A26858 | And when the Canon- makers are dead 1000 Years ago, where now is the Ruling Power whose Laws those are? |
| A26858 | And where? |
| A26858 | And whether by the Law of Nature every Nation have a right of self- defence against open Enemies? |
| A26858 | And whether the Book was written for none but a few men that agree not of the sence of it, so near the End of the World?] |
| A26858 | And whether their Literae formatae are to be found written? |
| A26858 | And whether they are necessary or not, if they are plainly exprest in Scripture what need we a Council to say the same again? |
| A26858 | And whether we have now such a College; or is there no Church? |
| A26858 | And which is the Church that in all Ages( th ● se thousand years) have had this power? |
| A26858 | And whither shall all their collected Votes be carried, and to whom? |
| A26858 | And who can believe this? |
| A26858 | And who else shall judge Patriarchs, Metropolitans, and National Churches, when they prove Hereticks or Schismaticks? |
| A26858 | And who giveth the Pope his Power? |
| A26858 | And who is it that dare not do it? |
| A26858 | And who knoweth by Majority of Votes, which Years they were in the right? |
| A26858 | And who knows to what Councils he will limit this power? |
| A26858 | And who shall Govern these several Bishops, if each one be a Supreme? |
| A26858 | And who shall Judge? |
| A26858 | And who shall an injured Person appeal to from a Tyrannical Metropolitan or National Church, but to the Pope? |
| A26858 | And who shall bear their Charges? |
| A26858 | And who shall propose and draw up the Laws? |
| A26858 | And whose sin is it but the Fathers that depriveth all Infidels Children of Baptism, and so of the benefit of it? |
| A26858 | And why are we called to Swear Canonical Obedience? |
| A26858 | And why may not the same Means satisfie us about Fundamentals, which satisfieth us about the Integrals of Religion? |
| A26858 | And why name you Asia alone? |
| A26858 | And will a Call make a General Council, if the Men come not? |
| A26858 | And will all these ever meet in Council? |
| A26858 | And will not the Turk then choose them, and so be Master of our Religion, and of all the Christian World? |
| A26858 | And with what Conscience could the Subjects of Christ have obeyed all the rest of the Usurpers sinful Canons? |
| A26858 | And yet could you appeal to Reason, Nature, and common Consent? |
| A26858 | And yet did Paul rail when he said, Beware of evil- workers, beware of Dogs, beware of the Concision? |
| A26858 | And yet must all needs hear from the Antipodes, or know the Sense of a Humane Soveraign of the World, before they receive them? |
| A26858 | And yet what Universal Council, or Literae formatae of all the World, have given us sufficient notice of their Evil? |
| A26858 | Antioch: and Cyril by Theodosius threats were brought to confess that they had differed but in Words, and did not know it: Which part was Obligatory? |
| A26858 | Are Learned men such miserable Casuists as not to know what Lying, Perjury, Sacriledge, Profaning Baptism, Sinful Excommunicating,& c. are? |
| A26858 | Are all Princes under it? |
| A26858 | Are all the believers of Popes and Councils themselves infallible, or not? |
| A26858 | Are dead Men our Governors? |
| A26858 | Are not present Pastors fitter Moderators of their Assembly, than a General Council of dead Men? |
| A26858 | Are there not many Horse- Loads of Volumes of Controversies among themselves? |
| A26858 | Are these Literae formatae, Legislative, Judicial or Executive? |
| A26858 | Are these things indifferent or jesting Matters of small Infirmity? |
| A26858 | Are they necessary to tell us that Christ died, rose, ascended because Scripture speaketh it not plain enough? |
| A26858 | Are they not Valid upon the Councils making them? |
| A26858 | Are they not all turned into Names and Shadows, Condemning one another? |
| A26858 | Are they the only means of ending Controversies, 1. Who do end none? |
| A26858 | Are those of the Church of England that are not Conformists? |
| A26858 | Are we Traytors for not being Traytors? |
| A26858 | Are we not beholden to the Universal Presidentship for this concession? |
| A26858 | Arimin, Sirmium, Milane, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Rome,& c.) how shall we now be sure which err not? |
| A26858 | As whether I see the Light or Colours? |
| A26858 | B. be a Heretick, or C. D. be a Fornicator,& c. who shall bear the Messengers Charges that must go through the World to all the Bishops to decide it? |
| A26858 | But Kings and their Kingdoms may be Criminal: And if private men must obey Authority ▪ or be put to death, so must Kings and Kingdoms? |
| A26858 | But are not all we( poor nothings then) obliged on pain of damnation to stand to all that our Fore- fathers did? |
| A26858 | But are they indeed his Rulers and Lawgivers, and he their Subject? |
| A26858 | But by whom Convocated? |
| A26858 | But do these words prove that this is true? |
| A26858 | But fraudulent Disputers will dissemble, and silently pass by that which they can not answer: But will that be Peace to Conscience in the End? |
| A26858 | But have I said half so ill by them, as they said by one another? |
| A26858 | But here you leave us utterly in the dark: What mean you here by[ the Church] and what by[ its publick Acts?] |
| A26858 | But how shall any man know that ab omnibus& ubique without more Knowledge of the World than Drake or Candish had, or any Traveller? |
| A26858 | But how shall we know who constitute this Voting Society which you call the Church? |
| A26858 | But if it be done, must new ones be called to the end of the World, to say the same thing over again, and do that which others had done before them? |
| A26858 | But if it be only points not Necessary, a Council can not make that necessary which God made not so? |
| A26858 | But if it be only the Sound Part that hath this Universal Government, how can I, and all Men know which, and who that is? |
| A26858 | But if the Apostolick Succession prove not such a Soveraignty, will not the Antient General Councils do it? |
| A26858 | But if this had been true( as it is not) which you say, How shall all Christians know it to be true? |
| A26858 | But is not that as true of a Councils Words, as of the Creed? |
| A26858 | But is not the common Protestant way( which you call Chillingworth''s) much surer? |
| A26858 | But is the Church of England yet delivered from all the Inclination to a Foreign Jurisdiction, and the French Government? |
| A26858 | But is the Nature of the Covenant- Benefits, Duties,& c. so easily known as he talks? |
| A26858 | But it''s downright Popularity or Democracy of the worst sort; And can such men cry down Republicans? |
| A26858 | But must the Church still suffer so much by its zealous Friends? |
| A26858 | But say you, It is but mutable Laws that they make? |
| A26858 | But specially what be the words of God here meant which express this undoubted certainty? |
| A26858 | But that''s a Name of Comparative Order? |
| A26858 | But they contradict and condemn each others Laws? |
| A26858 | But what Universal Laws were made by Literae formatae? |
| A26858 | But what call they the Church of England but that part of the Clergy who conform to the Laws: And did not the Law- makers understand the Laws? |
| A26858 | But what if they declare the contrary? |
| A26858 | But what if you mean but the Major Vote of Bishops? |
| A26858 | But what is your proof? |
| A26858 | But what will now become of all the Papists that( by dispensation) come in to Protestant Churches? |
| A26858 | But when it cometh to Practice( in Councils or out) how small a part have any but the Bishops? |
| A26858 | But while the Clergy hath no power of the Sword, who will feel such Penalties? |
| A26858 | But who giveth the Bishops their Power? |
| A26858 | But why should he think that we must take his word for this difference and the Prelatical Donation instead of Ministry? |
| A26858 | But would you think what a stress this Humane Catholick layeth on innovating Prelates Compacts? |
| A26858 | But yet all Baptized Infants may be saved? |
| A26858 | By this we see what the Protestant Church of England must be? |
| A26858 | By what Authority do they the first? |
| A26858 | By what Evidence doth a Council know the Scripture to be God''s Word? |
| A26858 | Can I believe the Promise of Pardon and Salvation, or the Promise made to General Councils or Prelates, without knowing the meaning of those Promises? |
| A26858 | Can I know that Pope or Council have Authority given them by Christ, before I believe that Christ is Christ, and had Authority himself? |
| A26858 | Can all Men and Women rest on things no better known to them? |
| A26858 | Can they judge truly without hearing the accused and their witnesses? |
| A26858 | Can they that are unlearned and never see a Bishop, tell whether the Parish Priest and the Bishop say the same? |
| A26858 | Can this Supreme Colledge speak the Fundamentals plainlier than God hath done, and than the Parish Priest can do? |
| A26858 | Can you tell me how to be sure whether the College be more for it or against it at this day? |
| A26858 | Cheat not Magistrates to be your Lictors, and Cursing will go round as Scolding at Billingsgate? |
| A26858 | Christ I know and Paul I know should be heard, but who are this one Universally ruling College for me to to hear? |
| A26858 | Christ never bound them to go to every Nation or Person in the World; else how greatly had they sinned? |
| A26858 | Christ will decide them all at the Great approaching Judgment: And is there any on Earth that can decide them all? |
| A26858 | Could all the Christians in America, Africa, Asia and Europe know that the major Vote of the Apostles met at Jerusalem had thus or thus decided? |
| A26858 | Could they think us so mad as to suffer Jails and Ruine and Scorn( and Death to many,) for known Schism? |
| A26858 | Council but what the recorded Acts do tell us? |
| A26858 | Council did in Nazianzens case) are both the sides infallible or authoritative? |
| A26858 | Deposing Ministers, and Anathematizing the Laity? |
| A26858 | Did Councils only receive the old Apostles Creed, when they made so many new ones, or added so many Articles? |
| A26858 | Did I not still profess to you to speak only of this? |
| A26858 | Did ever Council or College determine which is the truest Translation? |
| A26858 | Did ever Council or College give the Church a Commentary on the Bible? |
| A26858 | Did ever the Presbyterians or Independents say, that All Christians on Earth must Govern the whole Church ▪ in one Meeting ▪ or by Delegates? |
| A26858 | Did he never read the late Act of Parliament in Scotland, that asserts all Church- Power in Exteriors to be in the King? |
| A26858 | Did he not know where he lived? |
| A26858 | Did it cease at Charles the Great''s time? |
| A26858 | Did not Apostles and other Preachers singly convert men( even thousands) before there was any General Council? |
| A26858 | Did not every Baptizer expect a Profession of the Creed? |
| A26858 | Did the Catholick Church die or cease after the sixth General Council? |
| A26858 | Did the Pope or his Bishops intend them any against himself? |
| A26858 | Did they not set him up in the beginning, and pull him down at the end? |
| A26858 | Did this reading Man never hear of the Claim of Princes to call Councils in their Dominions? |
| A26858 | Did your other Councils add any Decrees to the first? |
| A26858 | Dimissa sunt ei peccata, an non sunt dimissa? |
| A26858 | Do all here and in other Churches worship only versus Orientem? |
| A26858 | Do not the Subscriptions of the Antient Councils shew that they were General only as to the Roman Empire, and not to all the World? |
| A26858 | Do some Bishops first make Laws for all the World, and then the rest consent, or only for their own Churches? |
| A26858 | Do these Men believe that all Infidels and Hypocrites shall be saved if they die as soon as they are Baptized? |
| A26858 | Do they meet to Consent, or do they not? |
| A26858 | Do they represent the Laity? |
| A26858 | Do you all forbear, and forbid Adoration Kneeling, on any Lord''s Day, or any Week Day between Easter and Whitsunday? |
| A26858 | Do you anoint them as they did, and cross them with the Ointment? |
| A26858 | Do you dip them over head in Water? |
| A26858 | Do you exorcise them? |
| A26858 | Do you give them to taste Milk and Honey? |
| A26858 | Do you indeed think that[ One] and[ Two] are words that have but one signification? |
| A26858 | Do you keep the Memorial of Martyrs at their Graves as then they did? |
| A26858 | Do you not too hardly censure the Church of England as Schismatical? |
| A26858 | Do you now clothe the Baptized anew in White? |
| A26858 | Do you take the Major part of your Congregation to be your Governours? |
| A26858 | Do you think that none of your Readers will see how much you here overthrow or give up your Cause? |
| A26858 | Do you think this is true? |
| A26858 | Do you use their Bones and relicts as they did? |
| A26858 | Do you wonder that this Man Conformeth not? |
| A26858 | Do your Bishops only make that Chrysme? |
| A26858 | Doth he not confess now that God''s Law may give the Power, which men may not alter, but only determine of the Person to receive it? |
| A26858 | Doth he prove a word of this? |
| A26858 | Doth not Mr. D. oft say, that the Body is the seat of Power, and so giveth it? |
| A26858 | Doth not every Conformist Subscribe to the Articles of Religion, which say, that General Councils may not be called but by the Will of Princes? |
| A26858 | Eligant quod volunt — si dimissa dixerint, quomodo ergo spiritus sanctus disciplinae effugerit fictum? |
| A26858 | Else why do not you now practise accordingly? |
| A26858 | Even of the first at Nice, how long did three Popes contend about it with the African Bishops? |
| A26858 | Even that which the Thousand years shall have? |
| A26858 | Excommunicating is their destroying work: But the Heathen and Infidel Nations are not to be Excommunicated? |
| A26858 | For it is no small number of Bishops that are in the Mahometans Dominions? |
| A26858 | For must they all agree that their acts may be valid in Legislation or Decisive Judgment, or must it be a Major Vote? |
| A26858 | Had every one a Governing Power to whom the Apostles commanded with such not to eat, nor bid them good speed? |
| A26858 | Hath Christ given any new commands since those which he sent the Apostles to deliver? |
| A26858 | Hath any Council or College yet Decreed which are the true and current Copies of the Original of the Scripture? |
| A26858 | Hath no King or Parliament a right to call a Convocation in England? |
| A26858 | Hath the King no power but as a Representative? |
| A26858 | Hath the Pope the Calling Power? |
| A26858 | Hath this been the way to Convert the World? |
| A26858 | Have I not proved the Ambiguity, and the Misunderstanding of each other in too many? |
| A26858 | Have I not proved to you that Nestorius denied two Persons? |
| A26858 | Have I said so much against that at Chalcedon as the many Councils that anathematized them did? |
| A26858 | Have not Councils differed about the Canonical Books of Scripture? |
| A26858 | Have these Pretenders yet ended Controversies? |
| A26858 | Have they not as much need of Government as Presbyters? |
| A26858 | Have they yet written any Infallible or Determining Commentary on the Bible? |
| A26858 | Have you any more of his commands to give us than the Apostles delivered in their times? |
| A26858 | He calleth Councils, Precedeth,& c. And if he can not command Archbishops, how can they command Bishops? |
| A26858 | He denieth Communion with any part of the Roman Church( Doth Dr. Saywell do so?) |
| A26858 | He inferreth Toleration while he denieth it, in that he is against putting us to Death: How then will he hinder Toleration? |
| A26858 | He was angry at the Argument fetcht from the incapacity of an Universal King or Civil Senate; But why? |
| A26858 | His Proof of my Slander is mostly by way of question; Where did I say this or that? |
| A26858 | How are they forced to fall under the reproach of Schismaticks? |
| A26858 | How can I obey a Power that acteth not? |
| A26858 | How can Subjects preserve( their due Subordination to their Superiours) if they practice differently? |
| A26858 | How can our Church Governours censure, and cast out any others that be not greater Sinners than these men whom they would draw in? |
| A26858 | How can they represent those that never choose them? |
| A26858 | How can we obey a Power that is not? |
| A26858 | How can we prove that ever any went over all the World to them? |
| A26858 | How commonly did they that were for, and against the Chalcedon Council, Excommunicate each other: And those that were for and against Images? |
| A26858 | How few Councils were ever so great as that at Basil? |
| A26858 | How great is their guilt if they are bound to do it, and will not? |
| A26858 | How happy had it been for the Church, if there had been no Hereticating or Anathematizing but for violating Scripture, Doctrine and Law impenitently? |
| A26858 | How impossible a thing do you make Church Union to be? |
| A26858 | How is Gods Law sufficient in s ● o Genere, if it leave out that which is to be commanded to all the World of Christians? |
| A26858 | How is Mans Universal Legislative Power proved,( any more than an Universal Civil Soveraignty?) |
| A26858 | How is he the Principium, if he have no more Power than the rest? |
| A26858 | How is this then a belief of Councils? |
| A26858 | How know we what Curses are valid, when General Councils have cursed per Vices almost all the Christian World? |
| A26858 | How know we which Councils to believe when so many condemned one another? |
| A26858 | How little difference is it to us, whether e. g. Image- worship, Transubstantiation or any Sin be commanded us by a Council, or by the Pope? |
| A26858 | How many Canons in the Six Councils can I name which do not now bind us? |
| A26858 | How many Messengers must there be to go into all the World? |
| A26858 | How many Millions of Criminals will a Bishop have to hear at once, or Judge? |
| A26858 | How many Years will it be after a Council before we can know whether all or most of the Christian World receive it? |
| A26858 | How many there must be? |
| A26858 | How many things then must we refuse to believe, which are plainly exprest in Scripture? |
| A26858 | How much more will Papists be more dangerous among us, than without our Churches? |
| A26858 | How proveth he that we Brittains are under such Compacts, when our Ancestors( and the Scots) renounced Communion with the Romanists? |
| A26858 | How shall all Christians know that they are truly gathered? |
| A26858 | How shall all the distant World be sure the Votes were truly taken? |
| A26858 | How shall lawful Councils be known from unlawful, if none have Authority to call, approve, and difference them? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure that the Canons bind us till Adrian''s time, and not since? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure that the Council of one Nation or Empire is Ruler of all the other Kingdoms of the World? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure that the minor part are not in the right? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure that they truly state all the Cases to them? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure when they come home that they have truly taken the Votes? |
| A26858 | How shall we be sure? |
| A26858 | How shall we know which we must obey? |
| A26858 | How then could they be known by your Rule? |
| A26858 | How then shall the people know what Councils as such are so received? |
| A26858 | How then shall we know the Sense of all the rest of the S. Scriptures? |
| A26858 | How will this stand with all that you have written for the continued Universal Legislative Church? |
| A26858 | How, and by whose Call, and where and when? |
| A26858 | I am a Stranger to Abassia, Armenia, Georgia, India, Russia, Mexico,& c. And what if I never knew that there are such Countries in the World? |
| A26858 | I confess that Dr. Saywell sayeth well; If single persons must be punished, shall not Nations also? |
| A26858 | I do but recite his words and the History? |
| A26858 | I know that the Papists appropriate that title to the Clergy? |
| A26858 | I know those that have read or heard such books as these, that have said, How have we misunderstood the Papists? |
| A26858 | I pray tell us whether the French be Papists? |
| A26858 | I provoke him again to answer my proof against Terret, that they were the Compacts but of one Empire? |
| A26858 | I would know, whether it be only the Scripture, or also our Christianity and Creed, which must be received as from a Soveraign Church- Power? |
| A26858 | I. Humfrey''s, as derogating from the Regal Power, when yet I abhord such a derogation as your Majority of the Society? |
| A26858 | If Church and State should openly be perjured, who can expect that all Individuals should stick at it? |
| A26858 | If I must first know the said Church Authority before I receive the Scripture, how shall I know it? |
| A26858 | If a Lay- man should know but one part of the Councils Decrees about Faith or Obedience, will such a defective half Faith and Obedience save him? |
| A26858 | If at any time no meeting were ascertained, the Government would be dissolved? |
| A26858 | If but part, which part, and who, and where shall we find them? |
| A26858 | If by some fore- known Character of Infallibility, what is it? |
| A26858 | If calling Men make the Council Universal though they come not, is it a Council if none come? |
| A26858 | If his may be given by Divine Charter without a Humane Donor, but a meer Invester, why may not a Presbyters? |
| A26858 | If in the Patriarchs and Metropolitans they are divided, and account each other sometime Hereticks, and sometime Schismaticks? |
| A26858 | If it be Causes and not Persons that they must judge, what are they if they be no Persons Causes? |
| A26858 | If it be in all the Bishops of the Earth, 1. Who shall go to them all over the World with all our Church cases? |
| A26858 | If it be not Legislation but Judicature that we must have an Universal Judge or Power for, what are the Cases that they must Judge? |
| A26858 | If it be not always so in General Councils( as the Articles of our Church say) how much less in the diffusive Body of People or Clergy? |
| A26858 | If it be only as to time past, then how knew they that lived in the first Age, how long their Customs would continue? |
| A26858 | If it be whole Churches that are to be judged, will not a brotherly power of disowning their Communion serve, without a Governing Power? |
| A26858 | If it be, where is the Visible Constitutive Supremacy or Power? |
| A26858 | If it come all to one in the effect, why do you contend for so much more in the Cause? |
| A26858 | If it must be but to make a General Law to forbid it, that''s done already in Scripture and in Nature: And must the World meet to do it again? |
| A26858 | If it were spoken of the other present Prophets, what''s this to Men that are no Prophets, and that are dead 1000 Years ago? |
| A26858 | If it were, who were they? |
| A26858 | If none, why would they silence and damn us all for not obeying that which is not? |
| A26858 | If not, then they are no Supream Rulers that have no Legislative Power? |
| A26858 | If not, what need of believing any thing as theirs? |
| A26858 | If not, why may I not take Bread to be Bread, and Wine to be Wine, on the credit of my senses, though the Bishops or Council say the contrary? |
| A26858 | If not, why may not the Canon of Scripture be known( yea much better) by meer Historical Tradition and inherent Evidence? |
| A26858 | If of all, is such a Council possible, or lawful? |
| A26858 | If of another, must the Church suspend its belief of one Council till ano ● her is called to attest it? |
| A26858 | If of part, who shall chuse them? |
| A26858 | If of the same, then must every Council, even the Heretical, be so believed, or which, and how known? |
| A26858 | If only between Councils; have they a Legislative Power, or only the Judicial and Executive? |
| A26858 | If sedente Concilio, which of them is Supream? |
| A26858 | If so, How did that former Council know it? |
| A26858 | If so, their Laws are dead a thousand years; and we can not disobey or obey dead men: Therefore why do you press us to obey their Laws? |
| A26858 | If so, then we owe no Obedience to their Laws, but to their Sentence according to Christ''s Law: How then is obeying them the only way of Concord? |
| A26858 | If so, why must we needs obey the six Councils that were 1000 Years ago, under another Prince? |
| A26858 | If the College of Bishops be their Successors, are they bound to that Work in uno Collegio, which the Apostles did each one apart? |
| A26858 | If the Empire of Abassia have but one Bishop( the Abuna) shall that Empire have but one Vote in Councils, and be ruled by the rest? |
| A26858 | If the Letters in the Caballa and other History be credible, how great a hand had G. Duke of Buckingham in making the Church of England in his days? |
| A26858 | If the Question be, Whether our Statutes were really made by those Kings and Parliaments whose Names they bear? |
| A26858 | If the change must be in the Protestants, what is it that they must change? |
| A26858 | If the former, where are their Laws to be found? |
| A26858 | If the former, where shall they meet to Vote? |
| A26858 | If the use of your Ruling Church ended so long ago, why doth not the Church end? |
| A26858 | If there be, where and what is the Pars regens, the constitutive visible Supremacy? |
| A26858 | If these Oaths be sinful, why were they imposed? |
| A26858 | If they do and must, when, where, how? |
| A26858 | If they had agreed but of the vulgar Latin, would Sixtus 5th and Clemens 8th, have Published Editions so vastly different? |
| A26858 | If they had, how could the Bishops have known but from the Apostles themselves what Christ Commanded? |
| A26858 | If they have, are not their Decrees and Writings God''s Word, and equal to the Scriptures? |
| A26858 | If they never did it yet, when will they do it? |
| A26858 | If those few that are sent do that which the rest at home dissent from, is it valid? |
| A26858 | If thousands were then made Christians without the knowledge of Councils or College, may they not be so now? |
| A26858 | If to Councils, to whom must we appeal from disagreeing Councils? |
| A26858 | If to the whole Church on Earth, how shall we hear from them and know their mind? |
| A26858 | If we must appeal from particular Pastors, to whom is it? |
| A26858 | If we must believe Scripture on the credit of Councils, must we not also believe which Councils are true upon the credit of Councils? |
| A26858 | If yea, why not others? |
| A26858 | If you know that all the Bishops of the World receive any Doctrine or Practice as needful or good, will not you do so too? |
| A26858 | If you say it''s only Scripture, why may we not receive the Scripture otherwise, if we may otherwise receive our Christianity, Creed and Baptism? |
| A26858 | If you say they erred, I grant it: and how shall we know that none of the Six did so? |
| A26858 | If, yea, are they not bound in uno Collegio, to Preach to all the Heathen World? |
| A26858 | In preserving these Laws and Doctrines of Christ? |
| A26858 | In voto quod ejus nomen praeferebat an veritus est haec 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 profiteri? |
| A26858 | Indeed if Princes will make themselves Subjects to a Council or Pope, who can hinder them? |
| A26858 | Is Christ no Head at all? |
| A26858 | Is it a Divine Faith that is resolved thus into the meer belief of Man; yea, of an Ignorant Priest or Prelate? |
| A26858 | Is it a necessary Supream Legislative and Judicial Power? |
| A26858 | Is it all that are in the Parishes? |
| A26858 | Is it all the Council agreeing, or the major Vote against the rest that hath the credit or authority aforesaid? |
| A26858 | Is it by Scripture, Reason or Authority of Councils themselves, that we must Judge? |
| A26858 | Is it by other Councils Testimony? |
| A26858 | Is it not ad Curam Animarum?] |
| A26858 | Is it not by History and not Church Power that we know what Popes have been at Rome, what Councils have been called, and what they decreed? |
| A26858 | Is it not contrary to the Oath of Canonical Obedience? |
| A26858 | Is it not known that it is the Excellency and Merit of our Clergy to be obedient to the Kings Will? |
| A26858 | Is it only Communicants? |
| A26858 | Is it only by the Testimony of a former Council? |
| A26858 | Is it only the uncertain relicts of all these? |
| A26858 | Is it the King and Parliament that they represent? |
| A26858 | Is it the King of the Church or the People that must be obeyed? |
| A26858 | Is it the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable, not to despise Christ''s Laws, and not to obey the Devil? |
| A26858 | Is it to every Christian, or to every Bishop? |
| A26858 | Is it to make new Universal Laws? |
| A26858 | Is none due to God above Man? |
| A26858 | Is not Gods plain words intelligible, as well as theirs? |
| A26858 | Is not the Law the Rule of Duty and Judgment? |
| A26858 | Is not the word[ Prelate] purposely put in to exclude that Power hence which Prelates claim? |
| A26858 | Is that of Pope or Councils neither Ecclesiastical nor Spiritual? |
| A26858 | Is that our thankfulness to God? |
| A26858 | Is the Church no Church in the long intervals of Councils? |
| A26858 | Is the Church now Governed by One Aristocracy, that is, per Optimates that are One Persona Politica by Vote ruling all the Christian World? |
| A26858 | Is there now a visible Catholick Church, or is there none? |
| A26858 | Is there one of a hundred thousand that knoweth it? |
| A26858 | Is this College of Pastors to Rule while General Councils sit, or but in the intervals? |
| A26858 | Is this impartiality? |
| A26858 | Is this like the Law of Christ? |
| A26858 | Is this the way of Peace? |
| A26858 | It is against the Essence of the Government of this Kingdom? |
| A26858 | It is not so in any one Kingdom or National Church yet known in the World, no not the World; And what is the whole but the Parts Conjunct? |
| A26858 | It may be questioned, What is the Law of Nature? |
| A26858 | It was but rational, over their own Subjects: What Power had they over others? |
| A26858 | It''s a question considerable, whether England be a Protestant Church or not, if it have a Papist King? |
| A26858 | Kingdoms have been engaged in War by it against each other? |
| A26858 | Majority abroad? |
| A26858 | May not 1000 Years time, and another King''s Government make a Change in the Matter and Reason of the Law? |
| A26858 | May not Princes renounce Communion with Neighbour Princes and Nations without being their Governour? |
| A26858 | Might not one in Armenia have been as truly called the Bishop of Rome? |
| A26858 | Must a General Council( or this College) consist of all the Bishops of the World, or but of part? |
| A26858 | Must accused Persons and Witnesses travel all over the World to be Judged? |
| A26858 | Must all good Christians be so great Historians as to know what Ceremonies have been used in all Ages by the Major part? |
| A26858 | Must all the World come before all the World? |
| A26858 | Must he not be Patriarch of the West? |
| A26858 | Must he not be President? |
| A26858 | Must it respect all time to come? |
| A26858 | Must not he call the Councils? |
| A26858 | Must not his Law be undorstood? |
| A26858 | Must not this be by an undeniable Miracl ●? |
| A26858 | Must they be so Skill''d in Cosmography, as to know what Countries make the Major part? |
| A26858 | Must they have so good intelligence of former Affairs, as to know who have now the greater Vote in Councils and out of them? |
| A26858 | Must we be able to confute their pretensions of Antiquity and Custom as to all these? |
| A26858 | Must we have new Councils to deliver us again the same Creed and Bible? |
| A26858 | Must we know what the Council or spacious College saith, before we believe the Creed, Lord''s Prayer, and Ten Commandments? |
| A26858 | Must we needs know what sense perceiveth, by the credit of a General Council or all the Bishops of the World? |
| A26858 | Must we now obey the major part of the old Patriarchal Seats? |
| A26858 | Nay, what will you say if after all he be half an Independent? |
| A26858 | Nazianzen saith? |
| A26858 | Nazianzen, and in the end was against him? |
| A26858 | No, nor King and Lords to obey the Major part of the House of Commons? |
| A26858 | Nor Mayors and Bailiffs be bound to obey the Major part of the Cities and Corporations? |
| A26858 | Nor any of the Protestants Confessions or Divines? |
| A26858 | O how happy a Church do you Dream of? |
| A26858 | O what a vafricious sort of men do sometime appropriate the Name of the Church? |
| A26858 | Oh that these Law- makers would keep Christ''s Laws? |
| A26858 | Only, as invidious? |
| A26858 | Or are only transmitted to all the World by Memory? |
| A26858 | Or are these no Societies? |
| A26858 | Or are they none of the Church? |
| A26858 | Or can the Church be a thousand years without its Supreme Government? |
| A26858 | Or do their Critical Writers send us to the College or Council to know? |
| A26858 | Or do they think that none such may be and are, Baptized? |
| A26858 | Or do you also Condemn them as Schismaticks for about 300 Years after the Nicene Council? |
| A26858 | Or do you not wonder that those Subscribe and are called Protestants that are of his Mind? |
| A26858 | Or hath the Church had one Form of Government for 200 or 300 Years, and another for all the other 1300? |
| A26858 | Or how differeth it from Gods? |
| A26858 | Or is any other Person or Court capable of Governing all Christians on Earth? |
| A26858 | Or is the King and Parliament no Part of the Church of England? |
| A26858 | Or must all believe the report of every single Pastor? |
| A26858 | Or our Emperors or Kings? |
| A26858 | Or the Diocesan Churches of Eli, of Norwich, of Oxford,& c. while Dr. Guning, Dr. Sparrow, Dr. Parker,& c. were Bishops? |
| A26858 | Or the Judgments they past on any Persons after exploration? |
| A26858 | Or the Major part of the Diocess to Rule the Diocesane? |
| A26858 | Or the Western Nations in their various Changes and Crimes? |
| A26858 | Or to that Empire when it''s dissolved? |
| A26858 | Or was it by the Argument of Universal Consent that every one then was converted? |
| A26858 | Or what Councils we may be sure are General or what not? |
| A26858 | Or whether the greater part be for them or against them? |
| A26858 | Or whether their Bishop be of the same Mind with the other Bishops? |
| A26858 | Our Canons condemn those who deny the Convocation to be the Representative Church? |
| A26858 | Our Question is, Whether any, or all the Extra- Imperial Churches had Bishops in those Councils, or were there represented, yea or ever called? |
| A26858 | Paul saith, What have we to do to judge them that are without? |
| A26858 | Pogonatus his sixth( or seventh) Council? |
| A26858 | Principium Vnitatis? |
| A26858 | Protestants have too often advantaged Popery, by ill answering the Question, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A26858 | Put doth any of all this belong to the Bishops? |
| A26858 | Quid dicam? |
| A26858 | Reader, is here one word of the certain undoubted Salvation of dying baptized Infants without exception? |
| A26858 | Reader, is it not a shame to confute such Dreams? |
| A26858 | Readers, Did you think till Experience told you that England had had such Clergy men? |
| A26858 | Shall Kings, Parliament and Magistrates be bound to obey the Major part of the Kingdom? |
| A26858 | Shall Millions of Sinners be unjudged till all the Bishops of the World Judge them? |
| A26858 | Shall he not choose the Place and Time? |
| A26858 | Shall the same Men urge all to take them, and then say, You may break them as being sinful? |
| A26858 | Shall they Vote and Judge without ever consulting each other, and hearing what be said on every side? |
| A26858 | Shall we, till we know the Major Vote of all Bishops on Earth, suspend our Obedience? |
| A26858 | Shew me any Literas formatas of all Bishops in the World before the Council of Nice, yea, or ever since to this day? |
| A26858 | Should I think he had quite forgotten all this? |
| A26858 | Si in isto ficto remissionem operatus est peccatorum? |
| A26858 | Suppose I were mistaken — why should they take it ill to be warned of a danger? |
| A26858 | Sure it is not whether John or Thomas shall be judged capable of Baptism? |
| A26858 | Tell me not of their Mass, and other Corruptions? |
| A26858 | Tell us how to know the Councils that we must obey from all the rest? |
| A26858 | Tell us then who shall? |
| A26858 | Tertullian, Cyprian, Hierom, Augustin,& c? |
| A26858 | The Bishops swear their Clergy to them,( though old Canons condemned it:) Loose this Bond, and what are Societies? |
| A26858 | The Council is above them: Do they give them their Power? |
| A26858 | The Inferior hath not Power to give to the Superior: Who then but a Pope can give Patriarchs and Metropolitans their Power? |
| A26858 | The Question is, Who must be the Presenters? |
| A26858 | The continuance of the Question so oft answered[ How shall Controversies be ended? |
| A26858 | The same Arguments forementioned confute it? |
| A26858 | Their dislike is scandal taken; but the quitting of that which is right for their satisfaction should be the scandal given: Whether is the worse? |
| A26858 | Then the Parish Priest of one place will have a Church of one sort, and another of another sort? |
| A26858 | Then what Religion was the Diocesan Church of Gloucester, while Godfrey Goodman was Bishop? |
| A26858 | Then, none can know his Duty till the End of the World? |
| A26858 | Theodoret, Isidore, Pelusiota, Socrates and Sozomen,& c. make him, how partial were his Admirers? |
| A26858 | Therefore none but Christ had now an Universal Legislative Power? |
| A26858 | Therefore the doubt between Dr. Pierce and me is, What is Popery? |
| A26858 | They are disagreed which be their Canons? |
| A26858 | They have no way to give the World any satisfactory certainty who is Pope, and who not: How then can the World be ruled by him? |
| A26858 | They must utterly perish that obey not a Governing Universal Soveraignty? |
| A26858 | This is very cautelously spoken: Is it only Fundamentals that they are to expound by Soveraign Judgment? |
| A26858 | To deny Canons to be Laws: And then what is their Churches Legislative Power? |
| A26858 | To make them the rule of their Communion by the exercise of the Keys? |
| A26858 | V. And who else shall be the stated Judge of new started Controversies? |
| A26858 | VVhat Council abrogated the 20th Nicene Canon against Kneeling on the Lord''s Day in adoration? |
| A26858 | VVhen it is so plain that Christ did set Twelve above Seventy, and kept up the number by Matthias? |
| A26858 | VVhen they have Excommunicated the King, will not the Subjects the more dishonour him, if they take the Excommunicators Power to be Supreme? |
| A26858 | VVho knoweth not how much the Government and Peace of the State will depend on the Government of such an Universal Church Governor? |
| A26858 | VVill a Power of Governing never exercised serve for a Thousand Years last, and 300 before, and not for the other 300? |
| A26858 | Was Gregory Nazianzen a Fool, that spake so much of the hurt that Councils do, and resolved never to go to more? |
| A26858 | Was Moses so to Aaron, or Solomon to Abiathar? |
| A26858 | Was it Anti- Episcopal Presbytery which the King''s Declaration 1660 determined of? |
| A26858 | Was it not Constantine that called the first General Council at Nice? |
| A26858 | Was not that Church Papal before there were any Jesuites? |
| A26858 | Was not the Bible received before there was a General Council? |
| A26858 | Was the Church no Church, or ungoverned for the first 300 years when there was no General Council? |
| A26858 | We differ about the sence of the Words Imposed, and of the Law and Canons: And then how should we know who is the Sinner? |
| A26858 | Weeds are not suffered in a Garden: But in the Commons who pulls them up? |
| A26858 | Were not the Canons of 1640. cast out even by your own long Parliament? |
| A26858 | Were not the Schoolmen Prelatical enough? |
| A26858 | Were our Brittish Churches, and the Scottish no Churches? |
| A26858 | Were the Gospels written by Matthew, Mark, Luke and John received only by the Argument of the Councils or Colleges Authority? |
| A26858 | Were they his Body or Church first themselves, or not? |
| A26858 | Were you ever in Ethiopia, Syria, Armenia, Georgia, Circassia, Mengrelia, and in all the Greek Churches? |
| A26858 | What Authority had the Roman Emperors to call Bishops out of other Princes Dominions? |
| A26858 | What Changes have the Majority oft made? |
| A26858 | What Men be they that have given these Patriarchs this Power? |
| A26858 | What Nation under Heaven hath Bishops just of the Mind of these with us in England? |
| A26858 | What Place will you give the Pope in the College? |
| A26858 | What Sect can not easily without a Doctors degree thus dispute? |
| A26858 | What a case would you bring this Church and Kingdom to, by your Law of the Custom of the Major part? |
| A26858 | What a dismal noise and dangerous rupture doth the Controversie make now about Conformity in Brittain? |
| A26858 | What are the true terms of Universal Christian Concord? |
| A26858 | What be their Laws? |
| A26858 | What can a Principium Unitatis signifie in the Universal Church, but some Governing Power and Unifying Prerogative? |
| A26858 | What could be said more gently by such a man? |
| A26858 | What could the Papists say more against them? |
| A26858 | What formal Judgments were past by them? |
| A26858 | What have you to do to judge them that are without? |
| A26858 | What if a Christian Kingdom had no Pastors? |
| A26858 | What if few come? |
| A26858 | What if one or two Votes turn the scales for a majority? |
| A26858 | What if the Pope call one, and the Patriarch of Alexandria another, and the Emperor another? |
| A26858 | What is the Duty of all other Christians towards the Papists in order to the Promoting of the Common Interest of Christianity? |
| A26858 | What is this that you call an external means of Correspondence? |
| A26858 | What need the Council meet, if all Bishops could know each others Mind and Consent without it, e. g. Did they all agree about Easter- Day before? |
| A26858 | What one Act of Government hath the College performed in our Age? |
| A26858 | What order shall be kept among them, if none have Authority to appoint the Place, the Time, to Preside and Moderate, and to dissolve them? |
| A26858 | What shall satisfie any Man that the Six Councils owned by you are the Acts of a Supream Vicarious Universal Church Power, and no other? |
| A26858 | What strange things can some Men gather from meer Communion and Concord? |
| A26858 | What taste my Meat hath,& c? |
| A26858 | What the sence was? |
| A26858 | What though they commit not Idolatry in our Churches, will that expiate the guilt of all the rest? |
| A26858 | What work hath the Pope made by Excommunications? |
| A26858 | What, must the Christian World suffer even by Learned, and I hope pious Doctors? |
| A26858 | Whatever maketh true Christians maketh Men Members of Christ and his Church? |
| A26858 | When Councils Contradict, Condemn and Curse each other, who shall tell us which of them to receive, believe, and obey? |
| A26858 | When as a Diocesane hath no Bishops under him to Convocate? |
| A26858 | When such as I with all our searching can not know it? |
| A26858 | When they condemn each other: and when each call the other Heretical or Schismatical? |
| A26858 | When they so greatly differ? |
| A26858 | Where at this day may we find their Decrees by which they Rule, except in Councils? |
| A26858 | Where did I once call Thomas Aquinas a Saint? |
| A26858 | Where did the Writers meet first to hear the Accused and examine Witnesses? |
| A26858 | Where is their Meeting? |
| A26858 | Where now is all the Reformers Power? |
| A26858 | Where seated? |
| A26858 | Where then is that Universal Colledge on whose Judging- Authority you are a Christian? |
| A26858 | Whereas questioning the Authority by questioning whether the acts of it be agreeable to ☞ God''s Law or not, how should Unity be maintained? |
| A26858 | Whether I mis- recited or misapplied the Case of St. Martin''s Separation? |
| A26858 | Whether Pope or Council be such? |
| A26858 | Whether here be any renunciation of his claimed Universal Jurisdiction over all the Church on Earth? |
| A26858 | Whether in all this here be any renunciation of the Popes Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in England, but only of the Divine Right of it? |
| A26858 | Whether such a Bargain be the way to save us from Popery? |
| A26858 | Whether the Pope did himself think that by this bargain he ceased to be Pope, and all Papists to be Papists? |
| A26858 | Whether they repented, and must we go to all the Bishops in the World one by one for tryal? |
| A26858 | Whether they were Heretical? |
| A26858 | Whether they wrote such words? |
| A26858 | Which Sect, say they, would you have me turn to, if I turn? |
| A26858 | Which be the Bishops and Church that have all that Leviathan- like Power of Heaven and Hell, which he describeth and asserteth? |
| A26858 | Which part was the Universal Governor? |
| A26858 | Who are the real Church which they represent? |
| A26858 | Who but the King can be Principium Vnitatis in the Kingdom? |
| A26858 | Who can Dispute on these terms? |
| A26858 | Who can tell but much of this is Lies? |
| A26858 | Who can trust him that maketh no conscience of the Obligation of Oaths, any more than an Enemy? |
| A26858 | Who gave him Power to take any of it from us? |
| A26858 | Who gave it them? |
| A26858 | Who giveth them theirs? |
| A26858 | Who have pretended to it but the Papacy? |
| A26858 | Who is he, or who are they that had power to make Christ a Body or Church in specie, before he made it himself: Christs Body is not made by Man? |
| A26858 | Who is hurt by a causeless curse, but the Curser? |
| A26858 | Who is it that wresteth them from their usual signification? |
| A26858 | Who it is that we must hear as the Catholick Church, and take Universal Laws from, when there is no General Council? |
| A26858 | Who knoweth how many must come to make it a General Council? |
| A26858 | Who then hath he Communion with? |
| A26858 | Whom do they so try and judge? |
| A26858 | Whom do we obey or disobey in obeying or disobeying such Laws? |
| A26858 | Why answer they not my late Book of English Nonconformity? |
| A26858 | Why are there still Cart loads of Books of Controversies among Papists, and Protestants, and all; and yet no Council doth decide them? |
| A26858 | Why doth not one Council determine of all that is necessary to Salvation, but leave it still undone? |
| A26858 | Why hath[ Filioque] continued such a Distraction in the Churches, and Councils yet end it not? |
| A26858 | Why should they escape? |
| A26858 | Why should they not oblige God in one case as well as the other? |
| A26858 | Why should we make Impossibilities necessary, while surer and easier Means are obvious? |
| A26858 | Why then not from all Pastoral Guidance? |
| A26858 | Why was the major Vote counted invalid if the Patriarchs were against it? |
| A26858 | Will not all our Faith be resolved into the Credit of these Messengers? |
| A26858 | Will not they over- rule the choice of such as are to be sent to General Councils; as King James chose the Six that went hence to Dort? |
| A26858 | Will they joyn with them that have charged them with Idolatry, as Dr. Reignolds, Dr. Stillingfleet,& c. have done? |
| A26858 | Will this bring us to Conformity? |
| A26858 | Will you cast them out that never were in? |
| A26858 | Will you have yet another of his Self- contradictions? |
| A26858 | Will you know more of this Self- confutation? |
| A26858 | Would a Turk own such dealing with his Neighbour? |
| A26858 | Would not this have been plainly done, if the certainty of Scripture and Salvation, and the Churches Unity had been founded on it? |
| A26858 | Yea Subiects against their Kings? |
| A26858 | Yea, Is there one Priest of many that hath such certainty of such History of Councils, when Writers so much disagree? |
| A26858 | Yea, but who shall judge when any of of these Conditions fail? |
| A26858 | Yes: But by whom? |
| A26858 | You confess they were called out of the Imperial Provinces? |
| A26858 | You know Epiphanius hath a peculiar Treatise to tell us, what then were the Customs and Ceremonies of the Universal Church? |
| A26858 | You may possibly believe that Solomon by[ Mother] meant an universally Governing College of Bishops] but when will you prove it? |
| A26858 | You say the Council at Frankford condemned that at Nice: How shall I know which the College owned at the time of the sitting of each Council? |
| A26858 | You say, such there must be? |
| A26858 | You tell us of Penalties made by Church Laws? |
| A26858 | You think they did ill, and will that justifie you? |
| A26858 | [ Quid non praestitit ut clarissimum Virum Hugonem Grotium ad Catholica ● Communionem adduceret? |
| A26858 | [ Quid si ad ipsum baptismum fictus accessit? |
| A26858 | and Theodoret to agree, did they not confess that they had wrongfully anathematized each other, and were of one Mind, and did not know it? |
| A26858 | and be of that Heathens mind that drew back from Baptism, when he heard his Fore- fathers were in Hell, and said, that he would be where they were? |
| A26858 | and by whose Memory? |
| A26858 | and do you not so receive the Creed and Bible? |
| A26858 | and foreign Divines, that I will not stay now to repeat that work: were all the Traditions forementioned since laid by, received from the Apostles? |
| A26858 | and gave power to Apostles, and they to other to be exercised over other Churches and Pastors? |
| A26858 | and had he any Authority to call any but his Subjects? |
| A26858 | and have no Faith, no Concord till then? |
| A26858 | and how can we obey a Law that is no Law? |
| A26858 | and how much Ignorance all Mankind is guilty of? |
| A26858 | and how shall it be known what the Majority said? |
| A26858 | and in the end forced him to resign going about to depose him; which part was obligatory? |
| A26858 | and might invade the Hospitals at their pleasure? |
| A26858 | and must all Christians be Judged at last by the Bishops Canon Law? |
| A26858 | and must these five fighting Shadows Represent and Rule the Christian World? |
| A26858 | and must they therefore be ruled by those near the place who will be many? |
| A26858 | and necessary? |
| A26858 | and of whom we may all enquire of them with certain Satisfaction? |
| A26858 | and second of Nice for General Councils also? |
| A26858 | and so the first Council that had none before to testifie it? |
| A26858 | and that Cyril oft asserteth but one Nature after the Union? |
| A26858 | and that by such evidence as the single Preacher brought? |
| A26858 | and when as Great a Number were at one as at the other; and the same Authority chose and called both sorts? |
| A26858 | and when the World is yet disagreed, what Canons or Laws are obligatory, and what not? |
| A26858 | and when? |
| A26858 | and where else should we expect their sentence? |
| A26858 | and which are not? |
| A26858 | and which of the various Lections are true? |
| A26858 | and which side had the Major Vote? |
| A26858 | and whither? |
| A26858 | and who pretends to this but the Pope? |
| A26858 | and yet are all damned that are not subject to it? |
| A26858 | as the One Body Politick of Christ) with one visible human Government? |
| A26858 | dictates, and the Councils that Hereticated Royalists as Henricians? |
| A26858 | hath the Pope? |
| A26858 | how many Years or Ages will it be doing? |
| A26858 | or be judged without being ever heard? |
| A26858 | or but a Humane? |
| A26858 | or by him as Absolute or as Patriarch of the West, and Principium Vnitatis? |
| A26858 | or did the ancient Christians receive them only on such Authority? |
| A26858 | or for the People to live in Obedience and Communion with the Presbyters that do so? |
| A26858 | or how are we to be Governed by it, when it doth not Govern? |
| A26858 | or how many must it be to ascertain us that it is Universal? |
| A26858 | or in the Age foregoing? |
| A26858 | or must all the Bishops on Earth come to them? |
| A26858 | or must he know all? |
| A26858 | or not? |
| A26858 | or of another Species? |
| A26858 | or of the Lord''s Supper? |
| A26858 | or so sound and judicious as ours have been, and some yet are? |
| A26858 | or that he had the craft to take no notice of it, as that which was too hot to handle? |
| A26858 | or to free them from dying with Rogues in Jails, or to prefer the Ministers of Jesus, before Barabbas? |
| A26858 | or to know that there is a Life to come, and the Soul Immortal? |
| A26858 | or to restore the Silenced Ministers? |
| A26858 | or whence they come, nor whether ever they came before? |
| A26858 | or whether he be an Adulterer, a Drunkard, and impenitent therein, and so to be Excommunicate? |
| A26858 | or who is it, and how proved, that they that obey it not may be unexcuseable? |
| A26858 | or why are we called Schismaticks for not obeying them? |
| A26858 | quisnam Imperatorum celebrari i d Concilium jusserit? |
| A26858 | shall they be undecided till the World have a true general Council? |
| A26858 | that all the Church may know them? |
| A26858 | that hath either so great Knowledge, or so Universal a decisive Power? |
| A26858 | that is, to run in a Vain Circle: How know we that the later is right other way than of the former? |
| A26858 | was there ever such a meeting which was no Council? |
| A26858 | was this to unite the Protestants, and to strengthen them against the United Papists? |
| A26858 | we are for all this as well as you? |
| A26858 | we can not obey them till we know them; Are they all the Bishops in the World, or but part? |
| A26858 | what is his work as such a Principium? |
| A26858 | what power hath he over all other Princes Subjects? |
| A26858 | when you cast out of the Church those that will not Kneel at the Sacrament? |
| A26858 | where be the Laws that any of them pretend all Christians made? |
| A26858 | which is valid? |
| A26858 | who chooseth the Clergy? |
| A26858 | who shall gather them? |
| A26858 | yea are past doubt that it is false? |
| A26858 | yea, and raise a suspicion of Nonconformists as Republicans? |
| A26858 | § V. Have not the old and many later Nonconformists advantaged Popery by decrying all Episcopacy or Imparity of Ministers? |
| A26858 | — And if the Society be not represented by unlawful Assemblies, how can it in justice be obliged by them? |
| A26947 | & c. What did the holy Apostle leave thee? |
| A26947 | ( I verily think incomparably more then they do ours,) and are we not willing to confer with the wisest of them that can inform us? |
| A26947 | ( What then is become of Bellarmine and the rest of their champions?) |
| A26947 | 10. had not Justification before? |
| A26947 | 13. was Paul crucified for you, or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? |
| A26947 | 1610. condemn Bellarmines book against Barclay, as an engine of treason and rebellion? |
| A26947 | 1626. condemned Santarellus Book as guilty of the same villany, stirring up people to Rebellion and King- killing? |
| A26947 | 2 But it defined the Popes Soveraignty: But how prove you that? |
| A26947 | 2 Did not this Learned man know that we believe all the Bible? |
| A26947 | 3. Who be they now that are the Apostles successors? |
| A26947 | 4. Who made the Patriarchate of Constantinople, and gave them that vast Jurisdiction? |
| A26947 | 5. Who made the Patriarch of Jerusalem? |
| A26947 | 6 But what need we go any further? |
| A26947 | 6. but all this is the smallest part, the Question is whether faith in Christ be of Necessity to a Pope? |
| A26947 | ? |
| A26947 | Also we would know, when they baptize the Adult, whether they require any profession of the faith from them or not? |
| A26947 | And Azorius saith, Is it lawfull for a person of quality to kill one that would give him a box on the ear, or a bang with a stick? |
| A26947 | And I pray, what General Council did ever condemn the Greeks, for those many errors charged on them? |
| A26947 | And are all the Jesuites and Fryars dead? |
| A26947 | And are not these four concessions enough? |
| A26947 | And are the Papists agreed among themselves about either of these? |
| A26947 | And because they would have had more power, doth it follow that it was their due? |
| A26947 | And by what Law they can create or Generate a creature of a more noble species then themselves, as if a beast should beget a man? |
| A26947 | And can a Body be present, and not in a Bodily manner? |
| A26947 | And can ancient Bishops, spent with studies and labors, endure all this? |
| A26947 | And can any Learned Papists be so ignorant, as not to know that the Arrians pretended the Authority of General Councils? |
| A26947 | And can he not Govern it without a Visible Monarch? |
| A26947 | And can there yet be greater divisions then these? |
| A26947 | And can we look for better from the rest? |
| A26947 | And dare you say that you have no sin to resist, or purge, or pardon? |
| A26947 | And did not this writer know that Protestants can give him the same names as for them? |
| A26947 | And did not your General Councils at Laterane and Florence declare that the Pope is above a Council, and that they can not depose him? |
| A26947 | And do not these cheaters know, that if for this they would reproach us, they must do so by themselves? |
| A26947 | And do not your Jesuites lay as heavy a charge on the Dominicans sometimes? |
| A26947 | And do they make men true Christians by baptizing them, or not? |
| A26947 | And do you not think so your selves? |
| A26947 | And do you think the Head of the Roman Church was then Holy? |
| A26947 | And do you think this doth not give away the Vicarship? |
| A26947 | And doth a man change his Religion or Worship of God, if he either begin or cease to use a Book? |
| A26947 | And doth not this Miracle justifie us that give the people the Wine, and condemn you, that refuse to give it them? |
| A26947 | And for Councils themselves, who knows which to take for currant and of Authority? |
| A26947 | And for Fathers, do I need to tell you how many condemned Marcellinus, Liberius, Honorius and others? |
| A26947 | And for shame do not any more hereafter use any such self- condemning words, as to ask any Sect,[ How dare you condemn the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | And hath this Kingdom an Universal Visible Monarch? |
| A26947 | And how easie and pleasing is this to proud corrupted Nature? |
| A26947 | And how easie and pleasing is this to the ungodly? |
| A26947 | And how many lives must he have that shall do it? |
| A26947 | And how many thousand Whores are licensed at Rome, how sumptuously they live, what revenues come to the Pope by them? |
| A26947 | And how prove they all this? |
| A26947 | And how proves he the Minor? |
| A26947 | And how shall the Christian world know whether it were a true General Council or not? |
| A26947 | And how should these and all such Countries send Bishops to a General Council? |
| A26947 | And how will Papists deal with Heathens if they will deny the proofs from sense and reason? |
| A26947 | And if General Councils themselves, and that of your own, should be for the sufficiency of Scripture; what then is become of all your Traditions? |
| A26947 | And if God be merciful to us, what other addition have we need of? |
| A26947 | And if all be not, how shall we know which is? |
| A26947 | And if it be still a true Church what hinders but we may be so to? |
| A26947 | And if so, we will not take it for our adversary? |
| A26947 | And if so, whether it be not all, de fide matter of Faith? |
| A26947 | And if this be it they contend for, they may Rule without a Commission from the Prince: Who will hinder them, that hath any fear of God? |
| A26947 | And if writing be not necessary, why have we so many Fathers, Histories, and Canons? |
| A26947 | And if you go further, who can limit, and say who, and how many they be, and how far the number may be increased or decreased, and by whom? |
| A26947 | And if you knew them, yet what a loss are you at to know their Decrees and Canons? |
| A26947 | And if you say that it belongs to the Emperour, I answer, what hath he to do to summon the subjects of the French, Spaniards, Turks, Aethiopian,& c? |
| A26947 | And in good sadness was that the meaning of your Question[ What Council, that is, what Pope condemned our Church?] |
| A26947 | And indeed was Christ a Pope? |
| A26947 | And is all this Nothing to you that seemed so much to Paul? |
| A26947 | And is he to be in every Parish where are divers presbyters? |
| A26947 | And is it certain that all these shall be damned, because they believe not in the Pope? |
| A26947 | And is not the Church essentially a company of Christians; the spouse, and body, and school, and Kingdom of Christ? |
| A26947 | And is not the Pope essentially the pretended Vicar of Christ? |
| A26947 | And is there any thing in your way that better tendeth to the deciding of controversies then in ours? |
| A26947 | And is this an easie task to one that hath the heart of a man in his brest? |
| A26947 | And is this difference so great a business? |
| A26947 | And is this man a Papist? |
| A26947 | And let us ask you, as you teach your followers to ask us,[ If we must turn from the Universal Church to any Sect, why rather to yours then another? |
| A26947 | And may we not conjecture, and be strongly perswaded that these, or some of these, or some one of these, was a holy justified person? |
| A26947 | And may you not see in this, how other points came in? |
| A26947 | And must I needs go that difficult way to Heaven, because that some of them get thither? |
| A26947 | And must we cast out our Pastors to receive such as these? |
| A26947 | And must we needs be of that faith that damneth all men, and of that Church where none are saved? |
| A26947 | And now I am content that any impartial man be judge whether Papists or the Reformed Churches are the more mutable and unsetled in their Religion? |
| A26947 | And now I leave it to the Conscience of any sober Papist, whether we be guilty in any one point that this great Cardinal chargeth us with? |
| A26947 | And now I pray consider to what purpose is the rest of your reasoning? |
| A26947 | And now Reader I leave thee to judge, whether the Romane Church had a holy Head, when it had a Heathen and a Devil incarnate? |
| A26947 | And now censorious Slanderer, tell me, what thou wouldst have had me to have done more? |
| A26947 | And shall these partial ambitious men be the witnesses? |
| A26947 | And sometime the Pope is called the Pillar of the Church; And what of that? |
| A26947 | And speaking of all others in his own person and Apollos, saith[ Who then is Paul, or who is Apollo, but Ministers by whom ye believed?] |
| A26947 | And that the Council of Basil called by him did the like? |
| A26947 | And then before the Nicene Council, what General Councils were there since the Apostle days? |
| A26947 | And then how do succeeding Popes and Clergy know it? |
| A26947 | And then why do not the Grotians in Ireland and England obey the Antiarminian Decrees of the Churches in both? |
| A26947 | And therefore we ought not to be solicitous of obtaining a Unity with open ungodly men; For what Communion hath light with darkness? |
| A26947 | And they will ask you what reason you have among all these Sects to believe one of them rather then another? |
| A26947 | And this is our true answer to the question, whether the Church of Rome be a true Church? |
| A26947 | And was John the thirteenth a Vice christ to extinguish Heresies by all that diabolical villany that he was deposed for by a Council? |
| A26947 | And was the Church no wider then the Empire? |
| A26947 | And was this St. Gregories Sanctity? |
| A26947 | And was this the Roman Sanctity even then? |
| A26947 | And we would be informed by them, whether all true Christians in the world are of the same stature or degree of knowledge and explicite belief? |
| A26947 | And we would know of them whether all that is Revealed by God be of absolute Necessity to every mans salvation that do or may hear it? |
| A26947 | And we would know whether all shall be damned, that know not as much as the most Learned and Wise? |
| A26947 | And we would know whether there be not some things Essential to true Obedience, and some things not Essential? |
| A26947 | And well it is done by you? |
| A26947 | And were the Churches better in the third, fourth, fift, sixt, or following Ages? |
| A26947 | And were they the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | And were this any Novelty in us? |
| A26947 | And what Church did they forsake? |
| A26947 | And what Controversie can there be, where so many Nations themselves are witnesses against you? |
| A26947 | And what Noblemen or Persons of Interest in England lay not under assaults and solicitations in those days? |
| A26947 | And what a wonder is it that Learned Doctors see not their own contradiction? |
| A26947 | And what call you[ a material point?] |
| A26947 | And what cause is here of your quarrell? |
| A26947 | And what doth he so importune them for? |
| A26947 | And what flattering language did his successors use to the most base murderers and usurpers of the Empire? |
| A26947 | And what had Constantine, Martian, Theodosius, or any Roman Emperour to do, to call the subjects in India, Aethiopia, Persia,& c. to a Council? |
| A26947 | And what if it be proved that exterior and interior Jurisdiction of a Pastor is all one? |
| A26947 | And what if they could find that Rome were called the mother of all Churches? |
| A26947 | And what if we do so at the Sacrament? |
| A26947 | And what mean they to distinguish of Implicite and Explicite faith? |
| A26947 | And what of all this? |
| A26947 | And what power had those Emperors at the other side of the world? |
| A26947 | And what reason have we to let the lesser number Judge over the Greater? |
| A26947 | And what saith H. Turbervile to this? |
| A26947 | And what should hinder the Introduction of Novelty when General Councils do so often err? |
| A26947 | And what then? |
| A26947 | And what then? |
| A26947 | And what unity will you keep at the Antipodes? |
| A26947 | And what''s that to all Patriarcks before and after that rejected it not? |
| A26947 | And what''s their ground? |
| A26947 | And when he was near to death was still at work, asking those that intreated him to forbear, Whether they would have God find him idle? |
| A26947 | And when that is done, who shall bear their charges in the journey? |
| A26947 | And whence came it that Sexby, and others, that have been Souldiers in our Armies, have confederated with Spain to murder the Lord Protector? |
| A26947 | And whence came the Hiders Body of Divinity, that hath infected so many high and low? |
| A26947 | And whence came their Jesuitical Treasonable Pamphlets( such as Killing no Murder) provoking men to take away his life? |
| A26947 | And where are the swarms of the English Jesuites and Fryars, that are known to have emptyed themselves upon us from their Colledges beyond Sea? |
| A26947 | And where be all that die in the Eastern and Southern Churches, that are no subjects of the Pope of Rome? |
| A26947 | And where is this to be found and known? |
| A26947 | And where then was the Church when it had no Head? |
| A26947 | And whether Papists and Protestants were not in a fair way for reconciliation, if we differed not more in other things then in these? |
| A26947 | And whether it be all Princes, or only Christian Princes that should consent, who can tell whether ever it will be? |
| A26947 | And whether it be like to be the Cause of God that must be maintained by such means? |
| A26947 | And whether that were a Pope or not that was chosen by the whole Romane Clergie? |
| A26947 | And whether the People, the Council, or the Emperours were the Romane Clergy? |
| A26947 | And whether the lives of all the Princes and People upon earth whom the Pope judgeth Hereticks, should be at his mercy? |
| A26947 | And whether we should be Tormented and burnt as Hereticks? |
| A26947 | And which of these is the firmer foundation? |
| A26947 | And who are they? |
| A26947 | And who denies that Christ also governeth his Church by men? |
| A26947 | And who gave Paul that Power? |
| A26947 | And who is now to be believed? |
| A26947 | And who made Timothy and Titus Bishops? |
| A26947 | And who shall be judge of each mans case, whether he could or ought to have been there? |
| A26947 | And who shall pay for this, or maintain me in thy service? |
| A26947 | And who will ever want so easie, so obvious, so cheap a Remedy against all danger of perjury, as a mental Reservation is? |
| A26947 | And who will not rather be of the Roman Church and Religion then of none? |
| A26947 | And whose Son was Aloisus, made Prince of Parma by Pope Paul the third? |
| A26947 | And why beholdest thou the mote in thy brothers eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? |
| A26947 | And why do not these blind and partial men see, that the same course also must be taken with their own Laws? |
| A26947 | And why do they fetch their Tradition from these, and ridiculously call them unwritten verities? |
| A26947 | And why doth not the Pope decide these controversies? |
| A26947 | And why is[ Spiritually] put as contradistinct? |
| A26947 | And why may not we do so then as well as you? |
| A26947 | And why not one to give us his own body and blood in the Sacrament? |
| A26947 | And why should we expect that it should now be otherwise? |
| A26947 | And why then do they tell our people, that they take not the Pope for the Rule of their Faith? |
| A26947 | And why then is it necessary in our case that all must explicitely believe all those Articles? |
| A26947 | And why then should it be denyed of the power of exterior Jurisdiction? |
| A26947 | And will ever a General Council be held upon these terms? |
| A26947 | And will not this content you? |
| A26947 | And will not this prove that Rome was but such a particular Church as one of them? |
| A26947 | And will the Churches be so barbarous as to turn out their aged faithful Pastors upon the jaws of death? |
| A26947 | And will they therefore grant that the Decrees of Popes and Councils are no sufficient discovery of their Faith? |
| A26947 | And will you ask me now why I will not be of another sect, as well as of the Protestants? |
| A26947 | And will you be there to condemn your selves? |
| A26947 | And would not the Orthodox desire so much as a word from Rome for this advantage? |
| A26947 | And would you have us give you a Catalogue of all the Christians in the world, since Christ? |
| A26947 | And yet dost thou reproach me that receive not a groat? |
| A26947 | And yet doth he grant it? |
| A26947 | And yet have you the faces to make this a reproach of us? |
| A26947 | And yet will they glory in the effectualness of their means of unity? |
| A26947 | And[ Who then is Paul, and who is Apollo? |
| A26947 | Answ Is this your sanctity? |
| A26947 | Are not his words plain enough, and frequent enough to open to us so much of his mind as I have charged him with? |
| A26947 | Are these points no whit Material? |
| A26947 | Are they not like to Govern the Universal Church well, that can no better Govern themselves, or that one City where they dwell? |
| A26947 | Are they not now of the same Church and Religion as ever they have been? |
| A26947 | Are they unwritten, when they turn us to so many volumes for them? |
| A26947 | Are we Protestants the lesser number as to you? |
| A26947 | Are you in Heaven already? |
| A26947 | Are you not all convinced by this admirable argument? |
| A26947 | Are you not at odds among your selves about perseverance? |
| A26947 | Are you not yet as full of controversies among your selves, as any Christians on the face of the earth? |
| A26947 | Are you not yet at controversie with Infidels, Whether Christ be the Redeemer: and with Hereticks whether he be true eternall God? |
| A26947 | As if it were nothing to see to the execution of Gods Laws? |
| A26947 | Augustine began to doubt, whether there were not some kind of Purgatory: But who first made this also a point of faith? |
| A26947 | Augustine tells them over and over what the Catholick Church was that they withdrew from? |
| A26947 | Austin Retracted his own errors, and which of us dare Justifie every word that hath faln from our mouths or pen, before God? |
| A26947 | BUT if this be not the way of the Churches Unity, which is? |
| A26947 | But I would ask them, whether we or they do better know our Religion? |
| A26947 | But alas, their very worship of God is much of it composed of Lyes, and is not that like to be acceptable worship? |
| A26947 | But at least, tell us, Is no one of all those many hundred or thousand Texts which your Commentators differ about any matter of Faith? |
| A26947 | But dare you say that you have no sinfull ignorance to bewail? |
| A26947 | But for the first, 1. Who hath authority to make such diminutions? |
| A26947 | But had they any Interest in the Councils and Forces of the Parliament? |
| A26947 | But have we not better proof of the contrary? |
| A26947 | But he concludeth hence[ Num alia ratione,& c. Shall we believe that Christ doth govern his Church in another way then God governeth the whole world?] |
| A26947 | But how doth this Disputer prove his Minor, that we have no Succession? |
| A26947 | But how know you that there is any such thing in Scripture? |
| A26947 | But how prove they that Countrey Parishes may not have Bishops? |
| A26947 | But how shall these Hiders be Detected? |
| A26947 | But how shall we know the way and mind of the ages past? |
| A26947 | But how will they answer this themselves? |
| A26947 | But if Bishops succeed not Apostles, and have not any of the Apostolick Power, who then doth the Bishop of Rome succeed? |
| A26947 | But if Gods anger on us remain, what help can the pride of the West bring us? |
| A26947 | But if these Murders and deposing Kings be indeed a duty, how can they know it to be so, but by Believing? |
| A26947 | But if they can shew us no law of God empowring these speciall consecrators, any more then others, then where is the Papacy that dependeth on it? |
| A26947 | But if this must not hold, then Must All the Bishops of the world be there, or only some, and how many? |
| A26947 | But if you are so little men as to venture your souls without Reason, me thinks you should not venture against it? |
| A26947 | But in what case is it that you mean, that other points are of Necessity to some? |
| A26947 | But is it not a fine world, when Wicklife must not be of our Church because he is supposed to deny the power of Magistrates in mortal sin? |
| A26947 | But is it the Ancient Church, or the present Church that must decide the cause? |
| A26947 | But is not the Juggle in the word[ Manner?] |
| A26947 | But is there any hope that while men are as they are, such healing Truths should be received and obeyed? |
| A26947 | But it is not against your faith? |
| A26947 | But may it not stand with faith to be ignorant, and that through sinfull neglect, of some revealed truth of God, or of the meaning of his word? |
| A26947 | But may not Christians of several Degrees of Knowledge be in the same Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | But may we not be Roman Catholikes though we joyn not with them in this point? |
| A26947 | But our first question is, Whether de facto such a thing be? |
| A26947 | But some say, if all may use what way they will, what order shall we have? |
| A26947 | But suppose he do, what''s that to a succession, while the three first ages are strangers to Popery? |
| A26947 | But suppose them furnished with all necessaries, and setting forward; How long will they be in their journey? |
| A26947 | But suppose there were, yet we must be resolved whether it be some or all the Italian Bishops that must do it? |
| A26947 | But suppose you will be so unreasonable, yet I hope you have your five senses still? |
| A26947 | But the Civil power hath been exercised by an Emperour over more then all the Christian world: And why then may not the Ecclesiastical? |
| A26947 | But then the doubt remaineth whether there be a Necessity of any certain Number of Bishops? |
| A26947 | But then what if laziness or danger deterr them or detain them? |
| A26947 | But to conclude, what need we any more, then to find you owning the very doctrine and practise of Innovation? |
| A26947 | But to whom? |
| A26947 | But were not the Apostles General Officers, and so the Church united in General officers? |
| A26947 | But were the Bishops of all the Churches there? |
| A26947 | But what Tradition mean you? |
| A26947 | But what a loss are we here at? |
| A26947 | But what gather you hence? |
| A26947 | But what get they by this Hiding of themselves? |
| A26947 | But what if I can prove, that even the want of a due proposal is a punishment for their sin? |
| A26947 | But what if they find the Pope called the Archbishop of the Catholick Church, or the Universal Bishop? |
| A26947 | But what if this were granted? |
| A26947 | But what if we grant your conclusion, that[ else they can not be esteemed Protestants] what of that? |
| A26947 | But what is it that we are changeable in? |
| A26947 | But what is this to another Traditional word of God? |
| A26947 | But what is to be said to the pretence of the Necessity of a Judge? |
| A26947 | But what manner of men did H. T. imagine he had to deal with, when he puts off his Readers with such an answer as this? |
| A26947 | But what need I cite any more, when Dr. Cosin hath done it in a volume purposely? |
| A26947 | But what reason is there then that we may not have the same measure from them which they expect? |
| A26947 | But when the Papists come to the mention of such passages, what juglings do they use? |
| A26947 | But where then is the Certainty of succession? |
| A26947 | But wherein? |
| A26947 | But who first made them Articles of faith? |
| A26947 | But why is it that they must all needs explicitely hold the thirty nine Articles? |
| A26947 | But will they stand to the Validity of Proofs from Scripture? |
| A26947 | But will they then admit of Proofs from Reason? |
| A26947 | But yet Baronius thinks that these are not the same Books that Tertullian and Hierom speak against: and why so? |
| A26947 | But( say the Papists) you can allow Princes to be the Heads of the Church: why then not a Pope? |
| A26947 | But, what( say they) will you be of the same Church with Nestorians, Eutichians, and other Hereticks? |
| A26947 | By what Authority was she otherwise reproved? |
| A26947 | By what General Council was she ever condemned? |
| A26947 | By what Justice shall all the Catholick Church be obliged by the Decrees of such a General Council? |
| A26947 | Can he be a Christian or be saved that believeth not in one of these men? |
| A26947 | Can it be expected that this one man should condemn himself? |
| A26947 | Can we think by all our Arguments to make any matter plainer to a man then that Bread is Bread, when he seeth and eateth it? |
| A26947 | Can you tell us when, and by whom each error was introduced that corrupted the Churches mentioned in the Scripture? |
| A26947 | Can you tell us your selves, when many of your doctrines or practices sprung up? |
| A26947 | Casuists do, that are cited by the Jansenian in his Mysterie of Jesuitism? |
| A26947 | Church: and then whether the Catholick Church and the Roman are of equal extent? |
| A26947 | D. In the sixteenth Probleme page 127. he puts another Question, Whether the Law of Nature and Decalogue may be unknown without fault? |
| A26947 | Dare they think they are all damned? |
| A26947 | Dare you say that one of five hundred, of five thousand, doth explicitely believe all this? |
| A26947 | Demand of them whether it be any one whosoever that may Consecrate, or whether this high power be confined to certain hands? |
| A26947 | Did Peter many hundred years after his death? |
| A26947 | Did he think that we set so much by Luthers, or any mans writings, as by the Bible? |
| A26947 | Did not Christ by these words reprehend their seeking of a Supremacy? |
| A26947 | Did not the Councils at Constantinople condemn the Doctrine of the second Nicene Council for Image- worship, and the Council at Frankford do the like? |
| A26947 | Did not this mans heart tremble or smite him to write so horrid, so impudent a reproach against so many precious Saints of God? |
| A26947 | Did not your Pope approve of this Council, when Gregory the first did liken it with the other three to the four Gospels? |
| A26947 | Did this Council think that their Decrees were invalid, if the Pope approve them not? |
| A26947 | Did we pray or administer the Lords Supper before, and do we not so still? |
| A26947 | Did you not smile when you wrote these delusory Questions? |
| A26947 | Do I need to tell England of the many treacheries since the Reformation against our Princes? |
| A26947 | Do I need to tell you what the Council of Constance did? |
| A26947 | Do Papists murder poor Christians by the thousands, and yet not fide divina believe that it is their duty so to do? |
| A26947 | Do not your own differing Commentators, Schoolmen and Casuists( on one side at least) dispute voluminously against some Truths of Divine revelation? |
| A26947 | Do not your own writers confess this of a man that is Baptized many years after he had Faith and Charity? |
| A26947 | Do these men think us so sottish as to place our Religion in these Circumstances? |
| A26947 | Do they know our Religion better then we do? |
| A26947 | Do they not daily dispute in their Schools among themselves without a Judge? |
| A26947 | Do they think we would not as willingly know the truth as they? |
| A26947 | Do they think wise men will be made irreligious? |
| A26947 | Do we hereby make a new Article? |
| A26947 | Do we make a New one now if we reject it? |
| A26947 | Do we not all now either stand, sit, or kneel at the hearing of a Sermon, as we please? |
| A26947 | Do we not kneel or stand at Prayer as we please? |
| A26947 | Do we not read their Books? |
| A26947 | Do you doubt whether the Council of Trent were Papists? |
| A26947 | Do you give leave to meer school opinions to contradict General Councils? |
| A26947 | Do you know now where the Church or Body was that you forsook? |
| A26947 | Do you know when they begun? |
| A26947 | Do you mean Here, or Throughout? |
| A26947 | Do you not at this day divide from all the Christian world, save your selves? |
| A26947 | Do you not know that these very words were used to every Presbyter in our Ordination here in England? |
| A26947 | Do you not see that they make a meer nothing or mockery of General Councils, any further then they please the Pope? |
| A26947 | Do you think General Councils are so stark mad or horridly impious, as to condemn so many Kingdoms with one condemnation, for Heresie? |
| A26947 | Do you think God needs the Devils help? |
| A26947 | Do you think all the Church is forsaken but you,& c?] |
| A26947 | Do you think that Constantine the great was unpardoned, unregenerate and no Christian till he was Baptized? |
| A26947 | Do you think the world knoweth not by what inducements you drew a few poor men at Florence to subscribe to a certain union with you? |
| A26947 | Do you think they believe these Doctrines themselves? |
| A26947 | Dost thou need God in any thing? |
| A26947 | Dost thou need a Ruler? |
| A26947 | Doth a man change his Religion when he changeth a custome of using Notes? |
| A26947 | Doth it follow that Scripture is not a sufficient Rule of our Religion, because Hereticks may pretend to it? |
| A26947 | Doth it follow that we must therefore be Papists? |
| A26947 | Doth it prove that Constantinople, or Alexandria had no such succession, because the Romanists had it? |
| A26947 | Doth not Paul tell us that here we know but in part, and prophesie in part? |
| A26947 | Doth this Disputer believe in good sadness, that the Western Churches are all the world, or a sixth part of the world? |
| A26947 | Doubtless none: And will they give us a Church form, and center of Unity, meerly of their own brains, upon supposition that it is prudential? |
| A26947 | Dr. Goad, and Balcanquall Episcopal Divines to the Synod of Dort, and so England was a part of that Synod? |
| A26947 | Durst he thus attempt to rob the Lord of the fruit of his blood? |
| A26947 | Eighteen years at Trent would consume a great many of the Bishops: How many even of the Popes own Legates dyed before that Council could be finished? |
| A26947 | Eudaemojohan: But what need we more then the Decrees of a Pope and General Council, and the practice of the Church of Rome for so many ages? |
| A26947 | For doth not the world know, that the Eastern and Southern Churches, far exceeding the Romanists in number, did deny obedience to the Pope of Rome? |
| A26947 | For example, they may ask where God commandeth or instituteth any one of the Sacraments in Scripture? |
| A26947 | For first if they say, It must be the Cardinals, ask them, where then was the Pope when there were no Cardinals in the world? |
| A26947 | For how could the Church before them have their unanimous consent? |
| A26947 | For if Reason be vain, why Reason they to prove its Vanity or invalidity? |
| A26947 | For if Satan were divided against Satan, how could his Kingdom stand? |
| A26947 | For the subjects be not all named in them; nor the fact- named: And what then have witnesses, and jurors, and judges to do? |
| A26947 | For we would ask you, where be all our fore fathers that are dead since the Reformation? |
| A26947 | For what can a Judge do but speak or write his mind? |
| A26947 | For what man breathing knoweth the secrets of the souls of others, whether they have resisted or not resisted the light? |
| A26947 | For where now is the universal Headship? |
| A26947 | From what body went she forth? |
| A26947 | Further we demand, whether any ignorance or error that is culpable, will stand with Charity and Salvation? |
| A26947 | Had you never a word to say to this? |
| A26947 | Hath God forbid it? |
| A26947 | Hath Hell any greater calumnies then these to fill the mouths or writings of men withall? |
| A26947 | Hath it not been so in every age till now? |
| A26947 | Hath not the Council at Lateran and Florence decreed that the Pope is above a General Council? |
| A26947 | Hath the glory of God any need of a lie? |
| A26947 | Hath your way put an End to controversies any more then ours? |
| A26947 | Have all Societies, or any Society an Universal Humane Governour? |
| A26947 | Have not many such renounced it? |
| A26947 | Have we not power to lead about a Sister, a Wife as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord and Cephas? |
| A26947 | He puts the Question[ Whether Schismatical Presbyters and Bishops do want the Power of Order, or only want Jurisdiction?] |
| A26947 | He saith to them that said[ I am of Christ][ Is Christ divided?] |
| A26947 | He saith[ Is Christ divided?] |
| A26947 | He will say to them, I was hungry and ye fed me not,& c. But where said the Scripture so, that such or such a man fed not Christ? |
| A26947 | His first proof( after a few silent names) is from the Council of Nice; And what saith that? |
| A26947 | How bitterly are the Articles of the Church of Ireland decryed by the Arminian Bishops since sprung up both in Ireland and England? |
| A26947 | How came it to pass that Papists have been discovered in our Armies, and in the several parties in the Land? |
| A26947 | How came it to pass, that the Petitions of the Protestant Presbyters of London, and of other Protestants for the Life of the King, could not be heard? |
| A26947 | How came we contrived into a war with Scotland and Holland, when we could keep Peace with Spain? |
| A26947 | How can a General Council condemn you, or any great part of the Church: for instance the Greeks,& c. If you be not there it s not a General Council? |
| A26947 | How can he govern all those Churches in the Dominions of Infidels, that will not endure his Government? |
| A26947 | How come so many called Seekers to seem to be at a loss; whether there be any Scripture, Church, or Ministry? |
| A26947 | How exceeding filthy, when the most potent, and yet the most sordid whores did rule at Rome? |
| A26947 | How know you that faith here contradicteth sense? |
| A26947 | How like you all this in a Popish General Council? |
| A26947 | How many Churches differed about Easter day? |
| A26947 | How many General Councils did the Pope call for six hundred years after Christ? |
| A26947 | How many Princes are consederate against them? |
| A26947 | How many hundred points do Schoolmen and Commentators charge on one another as Erroneous, among yourselves? |
| A26947 | How many hundred thousand pound will it cost before that all can have a lawful summons? |
| A26947 | How many must de facto be present, any or none? |
| A26947 | How many thousands are studiously contriving the extirpation of the Protestant Churches from the Earth? |
| A26947 | How many years must they be travailing from America, Ethiopia, and all the remote parts of the Christian world? |
| A26947 | How neer come the Dominicans and Jansenians to us in the points of Predestination, Grace and Free- will? |
| A26947 | How neer come to the Scotists to us in sence, about the point of Merit? |
| A26947 | How neer comes Cardinall Cajetan to us in the Liberty of dissenting from the Fathers in the Exposition of the Scriptures? |
| A26947 | How neer comes Contarenus to us( and many more) in the point of Justification? |
| A26947 | How neer comes Gerson to us in the point of Venial and Mortal sin? |
| A26947 | How neer doth Dr. Holden come to us in the fundamental point of the Resolution of our faith? |
| A26947 | How prove they that only Bishops should be members of a Council, and not Presbyters? |
| A26947 | How prove you that? |
| A26947 | How ridiculously then do they call for a Judge of Controversies? |
| A26947 | How shall we know how long that practice hath continued, without recourse to the writings of the ancients? |
| A26947 | How then can they believe in Christs Vicar, or Christs School, or Kingdom, or followers, before they believe in Christ himself? |
| A26947 | How will he prove that Peter made these two Patriarchates, and that not as an Apostle, but as an Ordinary Vicar General? |
| A26947 | I answer, Is it the Name of Protestants, or their Religion, that you would have us prove a succession of? |
| A26947 | I desire to know whether the holy Scripture be matter of faith or not? |
| A26947 | I hope they will not deny that Peter had a Wife? |
| A26947 | I pray you tell us what General Councils did ever condemn one half of the Heresies mentioned by Epiphanius, Augustine or Philastrius? |
| A26947 | I pray you tell us, whether all your own Church do explicitely hold and believe all your Articles? |
| A26947 | If Possession, then he that can conquer Rome, and sit down in the chair is Pope: If not possession, what then? |
| A26947 | If a man did but recover by degrees from the relicks of his disease, they will not therefore reproach him as mutable? |
| A26947 | If all Bishops, or half come thither, what shall their poor flocks do the while? |
| A26947 | If any novell contagion shall endeavour to stain not only a part of the Church, but the whole Church alike?] |
| A26947 | If any small number of Primates or Patriarcks, how shall we know which and how many? |
| A26947 | If but some, which be they? |
| A26947 | If by such a call, who must call them? |
| A26947 | If it be Reasonable, why then will you go without Reason upon other mens bare words? |
| A26947 | If it be a Truth, and no Novelty, I pray you tell us which be Fathers, and which not? |
| A26947 | If it be indifferent, what then shall be called sin? |
| A26947 | If none, how can the Pope know them? |
| A26947 | If not revealed, do they not deserve to be kickt out of the world, for troubling the world so with unrevealed things? |
| A26947 | If not, know of them whether a man without Election and Ordination may be Pope: If so, what makes him one? |
| A26947 | If not, then no sinner hath sincere Obedience, and can be saved: If yea; then why may not the same be said of faith? |
| A26947 | If not, then who shall be saved? |
| A26947 | If not, we are free? |
| A26947 | If not, why should they be against the releasing of such a man to higher ends, even to save mens souls? |
| A26947 | If of some only, why of those more then the rest, if they be not the Essentials distinguishable from the rest? |
| A26947 | If one Patriark, or twenty men reject our Communion, what''s that to the Millions of Greek Christians that never rejected it? |
| A26947 | If one of us should make so light of Drunkenness, what should we be thought? |
| A26947 | If so, then are not all our Corporations true Cities? |
| A26947 | If so, then what will you say to John the twenty third, that denyed the life to come, and to those that have been guilty of Heresie? |
| A26947 | If so, then whether any Papist can be saved, seeing they understand them not all? |
| A26947 | If so, then whether we ought not to believe it all as far as we can understand it? |
| A26947 | If the Pope and Clergy have been the keepers of it, have they in all ages kept it to themselves or declared it to the Church? |
| A26947 | If the best were not the most Powerful, what would become of the world? |
| A26947 | If the eye be dark how shall the body see? |
| A26947 | If the people of that Church choose one, and the Clergy by major vote another, and the Cardinals a third, which is the true Pope? |
| A26947 | If therefore Bishops succeed Apostles, to what Apostle did Titus succeed? |
| A26947 | If they ask, Why then we do draw up Confessions of Faith? |
| A26947 | If they be Revealed, are they not Revealed to be believed, and so are de fide? |
| A26947 | If they be not twelve, why should one Apostle have a successor, and not others? |
| A26947 | If they can not agree about that power that they say must agree them in all things else, what hope of an agreement with them? |
| A26947 | If they do, then what is that profession? |
| A26947 | If they have Evidence, why may not we know it as well as the Pope? |
| A26947 | If they have, then why might not our Reason be valid as well as their Reason which they bring against Reason? |
| A26947 | If they will not take this for Proof, how can you dispute with them? |
| A26947 | If this be uncertain to them, what can you prove to them, or what way can you devise to deal with them? |
| A26947 | If we reject this Novelty, are we Innovators? |
| A26947 | If yea, by what bond? |
| A26947 | If you are no true Christians your selves, dare you conclude that not one of these are true Christians? |
| A26947 | If you ask who it is that presumeth thus to be your Monitor? |
| A26947 | If you change a mans mind from the smallest error by dispute, do you take that to be a change of his state from death to life? |
| A26947 | If you plead for venial sin, how can you deny a venial unbelief upon venial ignorance? |
| A26947 | If you say, the Better part shall be judge: who shall be Judge which is the Better part? |
| A26947 | If you would dispute with them, they are presently asking you,[ Who shall be the judge?] |
| A26947 | In how few weeks space did the ignorant Irish thus stop the mouths of many thousand Protestants? |
| A26947 | In such a case as this, what is there to be done? |
| A26947 | Is he no Papist that holds all that is in the Council of Trent, if he be against some School- points not determined, and against the Prelates Pride? |
| A26947 | Is he only the Primus Presbyterorum in a presbyterie? |
| A26947 | Is it a Reasonable or an Unreasonable course? |
| A26947 | Is it a profession of every particular truth that God hath revealed to be believed? |
| A26947 | Is it by Law, or Contract? |
| A26947 | Is it enough to believe as the Church believes, and not know what in any particular? |
| A26947 | Is it enough to believe the formal object of faith( which with us is Gods veracity) without the material? |
| A26947 | Is it from a Positive faith, or for not holding the contrary? |
| A26947 | Is it not against the daily practice of the Papists to think or say that all disputes and controversies must have a Judge? |
| A26947 | Is it not all one? |
| A26947 | Is it the lesser number, or the greater, or the better that must be judge? |
| A26947 | Is it to those some that know them to be of Divine Revelation? |
| A26947 | Is not God exceeding patient, that will suffer such wretches to live on the Earth? |
| A26947 | Is not here great diffidence in the Fathers, when they have more confidence in our sayings then their writings? |
| A26947 | Is not his Doctrine here given you in his Englished words? |
| A26947 | Is not that true faith and all that is essential to Christianity, which doth consist with saving grace or( to use your phrase) with true Charity? |
| A26947 | Is not the greater part of Christians in the world, whom you schismatically unchurch, a visible company? |
| A26947 | Is not their damnation just, that say, Let us do evill that good may come thereby? |
| A26947 | Is not this like the rest of their contradictory imaginations? |
| A26947 | Is not this plain English? |
| A26947 | Is not this so gross a kind of jugling, that would never down if devout ignorance and implicite faith had not prepared the stomacks of the people? |
| A26947 | Is one part of the Essence of the Office given by the Pope, and the rest without him? |
| A26947 | Is that a Council where Bishops ought to be and are not? |
| A26947 | Is the Court, or Councils of the Land, or the Nobility, Gentry or Army now free from their fraudulent solicitations? |
| A26947 | Is the doctrine of Aquinas, Scotus, Gabriel,& c. yea the Council of Trent preserved now more certainly in mens memories, then in writing? |
| A26947 | Is the world unlike it self, if all the world have not one King, as every particular Kingdom hath? |
| A26947 | Is this a doubt among Papists, that believe Pauls Epistles? |
| A26947 | Is this all that we must have a Vice- Christ for? |
| A26947 | Is this any thing against us? |
| A26947 | Is this equipollent to[ a difference meerly verball?] |
| A26947 | Is this the Holiness of the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | Is this the use of all the Canons of their Church concerning Excommunication, and abstention? |
| A26947 | It defined that the Son of God is consubstantiall to his Father, and true God And what''s that to Popery? |
| A26947 | It s false that we say, He doth not take away, nor blot out our sin, nor make us white as snow: Do not all Protestants in the world affirm all this? |
| A26947 | It s one question, Whether sense can infallibly discern Christ in the Sacrament, if he were there, or discern that he is not there? |
| A26947 | It was once the custom of your Church to give Infants the Eucharist; who first broke it off? |
| A26947 | It was once your practice to Communicate in both kinds: who first denyed the Cup to the Laity? |
| A26947 | Judgement then being for Execution, when you ask, Who shall be the Judge? |
| A26947 | Know they not that among their own Schoolmen there is the same difference, or in most points the same? |
| A26947 | Know you not that the second General Council of Ephesus condemned and excommunicated your Pope? |
| A26947 | Know you not that two or three General Councils condemned Pope Honorius as a Monothelite? |
| A26947 | Let Godignus be judge, that confesseth the Ethiopians had the Gospel since the Apostles days( and I pray in what age were they Papists?) |
| A26947 | Let Raynerius be judge, that saith the Churches of Armenia and others planted by the Apostles were not subject to the Church of Rome? |
| A26947 | Look back on their Practises, and see what their Principles proved in the fruits? |
| A26947 | Look on their Principles, and see what an aspect they have on Christ, on the Catholick Church, and upon Princes? |
| A26947 | May not we and they be both true Churches? |
| A26947 | Me thinks you should not ask them, where their Church was before Luther? |
| A26947 | Moreover do you not know that the Greeks have condemned you oft? |
| A26947 | Much less of the Pope? |
| A26947 | Must I needs travail a way that is commonly beset with thieves, because some that go that way do scape them? |
| A26947 | Must either Pope John the twenty second, or Pope Nicolas be damned because of the contrariety of their Decrees? |
| A26947 | Must the Christian world be at such a vast expence, to maintain so rich and numerous a Clergy for this? |
| A26947 | Must you needs know which these Essentials are? |
| A26947 | Nay is it not certain by Promise that all such shall be saved? |
| A26947 | No more there was but one Temple; Will you therefore have no more? |
| A26947 | Nor but one civil Monarch in that Church: Would you have no more? |
| A26947 | Not in Natural existence; For where is it? |
| A26947 | Now how long must it be, before all these have tidings of a Council, and summons to appear, or send their Delegates? |
| A26947 | Now we would fain know whether this was the whole Church morally represented? |
| A26947 | Nyssen, and Chrysostom, Austin,& c. make? |
| A26947 | O Sir, is it not the holy truth of God that you are about? |
| A26947 | O but, say they, would you make men believe that Ethiopians, Armenians, Greeks,& c. are Protestants? |
| A26947 | O what a sort of men have we to deal with? |
| A26947 | Of Luther, Oecolampadius, Calvin, and who not? |
| A26947 | Of a wise man, or of a mad man? |
| A26947 | Or Whether the Catholick Church be a Body so United and Governed? |
| A26947 | Or are you minded to pick quarrels, that your selves and others may have fewel for the rancour and uncharitableness of your minds? |
| A26947 | Or as if the determination of Necessary Circumstances requisite ex natura rei, were not enough for them to do, beside what is written? |
| A26947 | Or as if this were not the fittest work for such kind of Rulers, whose Rule is only by Ministerial Guidance? |
| A26947 | Or can any man receive the Christian faith or Scriptures, till he first know these good men to be Christs infallible Vicars? |
| A26947 | Or did the Pope of Rome, that tooth and nail resisted, and still sought to diminish his Power? |
| A26947 | Or doth it follow that there is no other way to health? |
| A26947 | Or doth standing, kneeling or sitting make another Religion, or any part of it? |
| A26947 | Or for what John 22. alias 23. and John 13. and other Popes were deposed by Councils? |
| A26947 | Or forbear loving God many years together, if not all his life? |
| A26947 | Or have they not still the same cause and industry as then? |
| A26947 | Or in the vast dominions of Heathen and Mahometan Princes, where Christians are dispersed, but you come not neer them? |
| A26947 | Or is he the Ruler of a Presbyterie,( they Ruling the people?) |
| A26947 | Or is he the sole Ruler of Presbyters and people? |
| A26947 | Or is it a profession of some particular Truths only? |
| A26947 | Or is it enough to remain Infidels, and only believe that the Church are true Believers? |
| A26947 | Or is it like that they believe themselves? |
| A26947 | Or is it like to be help that comes from him? |
| A26947 | Or it were confined to a Sect or Party, whether Papal or any other, and did not contain all Christians through the world? |
| A26947 | Or make it so necessary to people to obey one that they never so much as hear from? |
| A26947 | Or might he not to as good purpose have saved his labour, and said nothing of them? |
| A26947 | Or need we be put to prove the Negative? |
| A26947 | Or one Schoolmaster, as every particular School hath? |
| A26947 | Or rather would you make quarrels against your own Confessions? |
| A26947 | Or shall the old Rule stand, that every City must have one? |
| A26947 | Or should we judge that man in his wits that would believe him? |
| A26947 | Or speak falsly with mentall reservations? |
| A26947 | Or those that were chosen by the Emperours? |
| A26947 | Or was I deeply silent of the particular causes? |
| A26947 | Or was it not a great Schism of the Donatists to arrogate that title to themselves, and unchurch so many others? |
| A26947 | Or what Chapters he should read each day? |
| A26947 | Or what Proof can be admitted, if this be not admitted? |
| A26947 | Or what Text he should preach on? |
| A26947 | Or what place every Congregation shall meet in? |
| A26947 | Or where the Minister shall stand to preach? |
| A26947 | Or whether Peter or Paul did ever take such a course as this to plant the Gospel, or build up the Church? |
| A26947 | Or whether a man may lawfully lie and calumniate to put by a calumny? |
| A26947 | Or whether the Catholick Church be a body so United and Governed? |
| A26947 | Or who is the Universal King? |
| A26947 | Or who it is that hath been still blowing the fire, and casting all into disturbances for their ends? |
| A26947 | Or who it was that would have deposed as well as Excommunicated Queen Elizabeth, and exposed her Kingdoms to the will of others? |
| A26947 | Or who it was that wrote against King James his Title to the Crown? |
| A26947 | Or who were the Actors of the Hellish Powder- plot? |
| A26947 | Reader, do not these men jest with holy things? |
| A26947 | Reader, doth not this man give up the cause of the Pope, and say as much against it fundamentally as a Protestant? |
| A26947 | Reader, is it not plain English? |
| A26947 | Reader, is this Testimony from a Papist like the rest? |
| A26947 | Reader, wouldst thou be troubled with any more of these Relations? |
| A26947 | Say the Examiners, But what would you do if you were at Rome? |
| A26947 | Say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? |
| A26947 | Saying[ Quid tibi dimisit S. Apostolus? |
| A26947 | See here what''s become of the Popish faith? |
| A26947 | See now what''s become of the Popish Apostolical Successors among their Bishops? |
| A26947 | Shall we sin wilfully after the knowledge of the Truth, because our fathers sinned ignorantly for want of information? |
| A26947 | Should not the means be suited to the end? |
| A26947 | Should there be an universal Law to determine what day of the week, or what hour of the day every Lecture or occasional Sermon shall be on? |
| A26947 | Some will say, If Liberty be desirable, why may not we grant it in England, though Spain, Italy,& c. will not? |
| A26947 | Such as I have saith he, that give I to thee: And what was that? |
| A26947 | Tell us what year, or by whom the change was made? |
| A26947 | Tell us when this Canon and Tradition was first violated by you, and by whom? |
| A26947 | The Author of the Image of both Churches maketh a long and subtile perswasive for Liberty of Conscience: But where would he have it? |
| A26947 | The Church is Christs subjects, and shall subjects make their own Laws? |
| A26947 | The Council which he cites for this, is but a Provincial Council in Spain in the fifth Age: and what''s this to Catholick succession? |
| A26947 | The Question or Objection which he undertook to answer was, Whether sense telling us that it is Bread after the Consecration be deceived? |
| A26947 | The Tradition of the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | The story of that Infidel Prince is common, that being ready to go to the water to be baptized, stept back, and asked, Where are all my Ancestors now? |
| A26947 | The streams can not be perfectly sinless, till the fountain be so: and[ Who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin? |
| A26947 | The whole have no need of the Physitian, but the sick: and have you no need of Christ to heal your soul? |
| A26947 | Their doctrine corrupteth almost all Morality: What need we fuller clearer proof, then the Jansenian hath given us in his Mysterie of Jesuitism? |
| A26947 | Their second is, that thred- bare Question[ Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A26947 | There is one Law- giver that is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that Judgest another?] |
| A26947 | There may be a Prorex, a Viceking: and why not then a Vicarious Head of the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | They tell us that, All Hereticks do pretend to Scripture, and therefore this can not be the Test of our Religion? |
| A26947 | They tell you the Apostles were for them: but how know we that? |
| A26947 | This all Protestants that ever I spoke with are agreed in: And dare any Papist deny it? |
| A26947 | This is more then Protestants say, And yet will you quarrell? |
| A26947 | To endeavour to revive the stupified humanity and Reason of these men: and ask them, Is Religion the work of a man or of a beast? |
| A26947 | To what purpose should we speak to them that will not hear? |
| A26947 | Was I deeply silent that Grotius would have the causes taken away? |
| A26947 | Was it governed all that time, think you, by a General Council? |
| A26947 | Was it not the whole faith Essential to Christianity which they confest? |
| A26947 | Was there ever a greater rabble of Heresies then before ever a General Council was known? |
| A26947 | Was this by Protestants? |
| A26947 | We demand also, whether the whole holy Scripture be the word of God? |
| A26947 | We desire also to be informed by them, what is the use of the Churches Creed, and why they have used frequently to make confession of their faith? |
| A26947 | We must desire the Papists to tell us whether Christianity be any thing or nothing? |
| A26947 | We would know whether the matters that their Divines are disagreed in, be Revealed by God, or things unrevealed? |
| A26947 | Well I will you now hear whether the Papists or we be the greatest Changlings? |
| A26947 | Well, but at least may we not hope that they will stand to the Judgement of the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | Well, but was there ever such a thing at all? |
| A26947 | Well: but what is my miscarriage? |
| A26947 | Well; but you have a third Question[ By what Authority was she otherwise reproved?] |
| A26947 | Were it not a great Schism, think you, if a few Anabaptists should say, We are the whole Church, and all others are Hereticks or Schismaticks? |
| A26947 | What Authority had they out of their own Dominion? |
| A26947 | What I Must that Church that''s true be visible from Christs time? |
| A26947 | What Opinion is it that brings men in England into any great danger at this day? |
| A26947 | What abundance of assaults were made on the late King? |
| A26947 | What can a Papist say to this, but by making Councils as void of sence, as they feign the holy Scriptures to be? |
| A26947 | What complaints made Gildas of the Brittish Church? |
| A26947 | What else brought us into a war which ended not till one party was subdued? |
| A26947 | What else mean the preservation of those writings and those numerous citations out of them? |
| A26947 | What glory is it to them that none ever turned to them but ungodly people? |
| A26947 | What horrid things have they spoken of the poor Waldenses and Albigenses, and Bohemians? |
| A26947 | What if a Priest shall tell you that the Crow is white, and the snow is black, or that you see not when you know you see, will you believe him? |
| A26947 | What if he did not? |
| A26947 | What if his Catalogue were true and proved, would it prove the Exclusion, that[ no other Church:] had a succession? |
| A26947 | What if many recover and live that eat not only Earth and Dirt, but Hemlock or Spear- wort, or other poysons; must I therefore eat them? |
| A26947 | What if one man use an hour- glass in preaching, and another use none? |
| A26947 | What if one read a Chapter with spectacles, and another without? |
| A26947 | What if those that are supposed to have that authority, shall be otherwise minded? |
| A26947 | What if we grant that many of our fore- fathers that dyed Papists are in Heaven? |
| A26947 | What is a Papist but as meer a sectary as any that retaineth a name in the Church? |
| A26947 | What man could they have named since Augustine, yea since the Apostles dayes, that was more unfit for such a slander then Calvin? |
| A26947 | What not of Saint Thomas? |
| A26947 | What pains take they to draw Nations to their minds, and to embroil the world in contentions and confusions to attain their ends? |
| A26947 | What saith Tradition to this? |
| A26947 | What shall we do when some of them consecrate one Pope, and some another, and some a third, which hath fallen out: which of these is the Pope? |
| A26947 | What then have they got by all the rest? |
| A26947 | What then was the face of the holy Roman Church? |
| A26947 | What word of God have they to prove such a Representative Council? |
| A26947 | What words of God or man are not capable of being misinterpreted? |
| A26947 | What would you have more Sirs? |
| A26947 | What would you have more, then such discoveries by themselves? |
| A26947 | What would you have truer or plainer? |
| A26947 | When I recite his very words? |
| A26947 | When all is thus overcome with Novelty, do you make any question whether any thing be new? |
| A26947 | When our faith and souls are preciouser things then so boldly to cast upon the trust of a few Delegates so to be chosen and employed? |
| A26947 | When the question is, Who shall be corporally punished as an Heretick? |
| A26947 | When took you up your Sabbaths fast, for which you have been condemned by a Council? |
| A26947 | Whence came it that all the maddest dividing parties had their liberty; and the reproach and envy was most against the united Ministry? |
| A26947 | Whence came those motions against the Ministry and Churches into our Councils? |
| A26947 | Whence is it that you denominate men fideles, believers with you? |
| A26947 | Where doth Paul once name them either the Catholick Church, or the Mistris or Ruler of all Churches? |
| A26947 | Where hath it been successively in each age?] |
| A26947 | Where is the Church of England now? |
| A26947 | Where is there express Scripture for any of this? |
| A26947 | Where shall a man that hath eyes find your pretended institution? |
| A26947 | Where then is the Necessity of such Councils at such rates? |
| A26947 | Where then was the Head, the unity, the form of the Church for 300 years? |
| A26947 | Where was the true Church she forsook? |
| A26947 | Whether by an hour- glass or without? |
| A26947 | Whether he will judge the world or not? |
| A26947 | Whether this Essence of Christianity be Knowable or not? |
| A26947 | Which is the more notable and glorious Unity? |
| A26947 | Which of the Fathers ever writ against her? |
| A26947 | Which then is like to be more firm? |
| A26947 | Which way hereafter will they prove it? |
| A26947 | White asked one of them in Lancashire, who Jesus Christ was? |
| A26947 | Who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
| A26947 | Who can expect any great success of such Proposals, that knows the world? |
| A26947 | Who can resist these arguments? |
| A26947 | Who did first bring the Asian Churches to celebrate Easter at a season differing from yours? |
| A26947 | Who first administred the Lords Supper in one kind only? |
| A26947 | Who first brought the Brittains to it? |
| A26947 | Who first laid by the standing on the Lords day, and used kneeling? |
| A26947 | Who first made it a point of faith to believe that there are just seven Sacraments, neither fewer nor more? |
| A26947 | Who first taught men to swear, that they would not interpret Scripture, but according to the unanimous Consent of the Fathers? |
| A26947 | Who is it that is the Ruler of all the Colledges of Physitians in the world? |
| A26947 | Who is it that is the Universal Chancellor of all the Academics on Earth? |
| A26947 | Who knoweth not that Emperours gave such Titles at their pleasure? |
| A26947 | Who was the first that brought in the doctrine or name of Transubstantiation? |
| A26947 | Who will be at the cost of sending messengers to all these? |
| A26947 | Who will not despise Christ that thinks he came on so low a design? |
| A26947 | Who will not suspect that Tradesmans weres that chooseth a dark Shop, and refuseth to open his wares in the light? |
| A26947 | Who would not be an Infidel, that thinks ten thousand Infidels are saved for one Christian? |
| A26947 | Whose company did she leave? |
| A26947 | Why because the fourth age was of their mind; And how prove you that? |
| A26947 | Why by the testimony of the next age: and where is that testimony? |
| A26947 | Why doth not the Pope himself at least condemn these doctrines, if really he disown them? |
| A26947 | Why else did never Paul make one word of mention of this Power and honour, nor send other Churches to her to be Governed? |
| A26947 | Why may not( on their own grounds) every four or six parishes have one? |
| A26947 | Why should we be more foolish for our souls then for our bodies? |
| A26947 | Why the third age received it; and how is that proved? |
| A26947 | Why then did a General Council accuse or receive accusation and witness against him for the contrary? |
| A26947 | Why then did the world never hear of such a man? |
| A26947 | Why then did they not retain all these Nations in their unity? |
| A26947 | Why then dost thou revoke this? |
| A26947 | Why then may not Presbyters in such a case at least Ordain? |
| A26947 | Why wilt thou conjoin what God hath separated? |
| A26947 | Will the Pope? |
| A26947 | Will you confess none, nor beg pardon, or be beholden to Christ to pardon it? |
| A26947 | Will you say that here is a change of Religion? |
| A26947 | Will you tell us of Luther? |
| A26947 | With what face can Papists glory in their Unity, that are the greatest Dividers of the Church on earth? |
| A26947 | Would they not accordingly have differed, if they had been sent to a General Council? |
| A26947 | Would this perswade his poor Disciples that we all confess, that there are, or were no Christians in the world but Protestants and Papists? |
| A26947 | Would you durst lay your cause on this, and put it to the tryal? |
| A26947 | Would you have any more of the Popish Changes? |
| A26947 | Would you not answer him,[ What is it to me whether Philippi be a true Church or not? |
| A26947 | Would you rest on the bare word of one of these men, if it went against Reason? |
| A26947 | Writer to me,( recited in his late Book against me)[ Would you not hide your mind or Religion in Spain? |
| A26947 | Yea do not men commonly in singing Psalms of Prayer or Praise to God, sit or stand as they please? |
| A26947 | Yea if Miracles be so much to be lookt at, why will you not give us leave to observe them? |
| A26947 | Yea whether all the Bishops of the African, Asian, and other Churches could and ought to have been there? |
| A26947 | Yea who can be himself a Christian, that thinks that he is not bound to be a Christian, because he sees not Miracles? |
| A26947 | Yea, whence was it that motions have been made to pull down all the Ministry at once? |
| A26947 | You ask us Where was our Church before Luther? |
| A26947 | You ask us, Where was that? |
| A26947 | You ask, what Church you left? |
| A26947 | You know the Albigenses whom you murdered by hundreds and thousands, were long before him? |
| A26947 | You may as well say, An Universal Civil Monarch over all the world is best; therefore so it must be: but when will you prove that? |
| A26947 | You say so, and they say otherwise: why should we believe you that are a smaller, partial and corrupted part? |
| A26947 | You''l say, because the Church or Scripture saith: This is my Body: and that there is no Bread? |
| A26947 | Your Agreement and Unity is with none but your own sect: and is this so great a matter to boast off? |
| A26947 | [ As your Fathers did, so do yet which of the Prophets have not your Fathers persecuted?] |
| A26947 | [ But say the Parliament, What think you? |
| A26947 | [ Seeing their General had approved the Book, and judged the things that are there written to be certain, whether they were of the same mind?] |
| A26947 | [ therefore Christ may be in the Sacrament and you not discern him by sense] Well: and what''s that to the question? |
| A26947 | a thing past and gone, which it is without grace? |
| A26947 | and Waldensis and others yet neerer? |
| A26947 | and another question Whether sense can infallibly discern Bread and Wine, and know whether they be there? |
| A26947 | and are not you as much disagreed about it as we? |
| A26947 | and as Rabshakah, to reproach the Israel of God? |
| A26947 | and commit ye whoredom after their abominations? |
| A26947 | and consequently what a Protestant is? |
| A26947 | and for what? |
| A26947 | and holdeth all that they call the Decrees of General Councils? |
| A26947 | and how is their power proved? |
| A26947 | and how the Greeks resented his fact? |
| A26947 | and how then shall Christians know what to obey? |
| A26947 | and if printing them be proof, their proof is as good: If it be not, what proof shall we have? |
| A26947 | and is not this ours? |
| A26947 | and is the Pope a Christ? |
| A26947 | and say, e. g.[ If Philippi, be a true Church, then England are no true Churches, If it be not, when did it cease to be a true Church?] |
| A26947 | and should you thus abuse it, and the souls of men? |
| A26947 | and still write books against one another without a Judge? |
| A26947 | and that it is long of their own sins that necessary truths do seem improbable to them? |
| A26947 | and that they ought themselves to seek after the truth? |
| A26947 | and that we do not pray as earnestly for Divine illumination? |
| A26947 | and to vilifie his Jewels? |
| A26947 | and were they dead and buryed before the first General Council was born? |
| A26947 | and what a foolish quarrel is it that they make, who shall be the Interpreter of Scriptures, or Judge of Controversies? |
| A26947 | and what a number of Letanies or Liturgies of several ages and Churches they have given us in the Bibliotheca Patrum? |
| A26947 | and what a return they made to your Church? |
| A26947 | and what death the Patriark dyed? |
| A26947 | and what is the Scripture, but the words ut signa, and the sense or matter ut res significata? |
| A26947 | and what meaneth the present persecution of them in France? |
| A26947 | and what reason have you rather to be of the Protestants, then of any other? |
| A26947 | and what should we desire and endeavour for the attaining it? |
| A26947 | and when is it that that which is imperfect will be done away, but when that which is perfect is come? |
| A26947 | and when was it? |
| A26947 | and when? |
| A26947 | and where be all those that dyed between the Resurrection of Christ and the appearing of Popery, or the prevailing of it in the world? |
| A26947 | and whether these twenty two, or forty one were all the Bishops of the world, or the hundreth part of them? |
| A26947 | and which of them is at the greater certainty, firmness, and immutability? |
| A26947 | and who first made it an Article of faith? |
| A26947 | and who made James Bishop of Jerusalem? |
| A26947 | and who shall be Judge whether they, or you be the Catholick Church? |
| A26947 | and whom did Timothy succeed? |
| A26947 | and whose company? |
| A26947 | and why may not any man say, I am Pope? |
| A26947 | and yet must not the Shovel or the Beesom be used once in an Age? |
| A26947 | are all these no body in your Church? |
| A26947 | as much as to say, you must be all united in him: but he saith not[ Is Cephas divided?] |
| A26947 | but Whether they are Unbelievers or Heathens or ignorant persons, by a willfull neglect of sufficiently proposed Truth, or not? |
| A26947 | but perhaps the distinction unsaith all again? |
| A26947 | but what low submissive language doth he use to secular Governors that were capable of overtopping him? |
| A26947 | condemned your Pope Marcellinus for Offering to Idols? |
| A26947 | dare you say that this was from the beginning? |
| A26947 | did Peter or Paul? |
| A26947 | did Peter? |
| A26947 | for so they call it; What? |
| A26947 | have they one Conscience at Rome, and another at Paris? |
| A26947 | how long have they sate? |
| A26947 | if there were then a Vicar General of Christ at Rome, that it never came into their mind to crave his decision or help, as such? |
| A26947 | no super fluous branch cut off? |
| A26947 | no weed pulled up? |
| A26947 | not of Pope Clement the eighth and the Romane Pontifical? |
| A26947 | not of that which is de fide, or consonant to it, and whose contrary is heresie, or savours of Heresies? |
| A26947 | not of the Army of School Divines before mentioned? |
| A26947 | not of the[ Communis sententia Theologorum:] the common judgement of Divines? |
| A26947 | or any text which six of them never expounded; or any text which they do not unanimously agree on? |
| A26947 | or are Papists in good sadness, that tell the world that none but the subjects of the Pope can be saved? |
| A26947 | or can you be no Heretick till then? |
| A26947 | or give the least hint of any such thing? |
| A26947 | or how long? |
| A26947 | or is this any part of the worship it self? |
| A26947 | or may kill both Judge and witnesses to avoid an unjust sentence? |
| A26947 | or mention any Pope among them whom the whole world was to take to be their Soveraign Head? |
| A26947 | or need we prove the Negative? |
| A26947 | or only in every Class ● s or lesser Synod? |
| A26947 | or only in every County, or Province? |
| A26947 | or rather frame them to the building of their Kingdom? |
| A26947 | or summoned to appear? |
| A26947 | or that the Church so holdeth? |
| A26947 | or that the Pope at least must be acknowledged and obeyed by every Christian soul that will be saved at the Antipodes? |
| A26947 | or those that were chosen by Councills? |
| A26947 | or was the Council at Laterane( another Representative Catholick Church) in a state of death for holding the Contrary? |
| A26947 | or what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
| A26947 | or whether those were Popes or not that were chosen by the People? |
| A26947 | or which be they? |
| A26947 | saith[ I pray you what room hath the Catholick Church now in the habitable world? |
| A26947 | seing it is their happiness to have such a Judge of Controversies to keep them all of a mind? |
| A26947 | shall all the errors of the Fathers be charged on the Catholick Church, or all your writers errors upon yours? |
| A26947 | so are many others as well as he; as all the Apostles were as well as Peter? |
| A26947 | so that if the very matter of your Councils be so humane and disordered, what is the Council composed of such? |
| A26947 | the Papall party, and the Councill party? |
| A26947 | to him, of their misery as if all were lost? |
| A26947 | to us, even in the Essential point of difference, about the Original and Title that Rome hath to its supremacy? |
| A26947 | we have changed none of the substance of worship: did we baptize before, and do we not so still? |
| A26947 | were such an one meet to live on the earth? |
| A26947 | what abundance of errors are in your Clementines, and other such writers owned by you? |
| A26947 | what dunghills are in their Assemblies? |
| A26947 | what else meant the late decision against the Jansenists? |
| A26947 | what is matter of faith if Scripture be not? |
| A26947 | what is the change? |
| A26947 | what would you say to such a fellow that should argue thus concerning other Churches, as these men do of Rome? |
| A26947 | when called? |
| A26947 | when in the mean they make so little use of it, and place so little confidence in it themselves, but uphold their unity by the Magistrates sword? |
| A26947 | where are we then? |
| A26947 | where is there ever a word here under this Argument to prove that exclusive part of his Minor? |
| A26947 | where? |
| A26947 | whether he died and rose again or not? |
| A26947 | whether it was no Pope Sergius the third that begot Pope John the twelfth of Marosia? |
| A26947 | whether it were not Pope Innocent of whom a Papist wrote this distich? |
| A26947 | who wouldst not have us indeed to do the work of secular Rulers, but by doing it to deprave( or marr) it; then which what can be more unhappy? |
| A26947 | why not as well to the Anabaptists, or other party, as to the Papists?] |
| A26947 | why then should he charge us with denying that which we retain, and publickly read in our Churches as the word of God? |
| A26947 | why[ Be not ye called Masters? |
| A26947 | will Christ set any on an Impossible work? |
| A26947 | will it follow that therefore we ought not to Assemble or administer the Sacrament any where but in Cities? |
| A26947 | will sin excuse sin? |
| A26947 | will you judge men before they are heard, or their cause known? |
| A26947 | with ignorant unlearned people, what may not such Deceivers do? |
| A26947 | would you be no better then you are? |
| A26947 | yea or ever one day since the Apostles? |
| A26947 | you knew the question is, Whether sense( and the intellect thereby) be infallible in judging Bread to be Bread when we see, feel and eat it? |
| A26947 | you think you have read or heard it: But how know you that your sense deceived you not? |
| A26947 | you will not let us be Judges in our own cause, and why then should you? |
| A35128 | ''T is true, they haue been often call''d vpon to this purpose; but haue euer any of them done it? |
| A35128 | 132. pray to God to heare him in effect for the Merits of his Father Dauid deceased, when he sayth Memento, Domine, Dauid et omnis Mansuetudinis eius? |
| A35128 | 15? |
| A35128 | 2. non rapinam ARBITRATVS est, esse se aequalem Deo etc? |
| A35128 | 2. profess, that he publiquely adored Jmages; h and that the honour done to them, redounds to the persons whome they represent? |
| A35128 | 20. committed to her charge, g as the fathers frequently profess and teach her to be? |
| A35128 | 20? |
| A35128 | 21. that General Councils may erre, and have err''d, even in things pertaining to God? |
| A35128 | 23. h Ubi ponis Parvulos Baptizatos? |
| A35128 | 26, 38. b Nam quis vel cogitet absque Blaspbemiâ, Deum commodaturum suam 〈 ◊ 〉 vim vit tutemque mendacio? |
| A35128 | 3. Who doth not here most clearly see, that we can not deal with such a man without the unerring, or Infallible Authority of the Church? |
| A35128 | 31. respectively, that they are fond things, vainly invented by men, contrary to Gods Word, Blasphemous Fables, and dangerous Deceits? |
| A35128 | 35. he sayd I will goe down to my sonne, mourning into Hell? |
| A35128 | 5, 10. striking them dead at his Feet for retaining some part of their goods, though they had deliver''d the far greater part of them to St. Peter? |
| A35128 | ? |
| A35128 | A Iesuit, or a Minister? |
| A35128 | Admitt it were not necessary; what doth this help the Bishop, or his party? |
| A35128 | Again, is it not manifest out of him, that even the Primitive Original Institution of our English Bishopricks was from Rome? |
| A35128 | Again, is it not strange to see, how he restrains the Infallible Assistance of the Holy Ghost onely to the Apostles times? |
| A35128 | Againe I aske; to what purpose should there bee an other Council called to reforme the errours of a former? |
| A35128 | Againe why speakes he not plainly? |
| A35128 | Againe, how shall the whole Church, vpon euidence found, of the miscarriage of a Generall Council, represent her selfe in an other body? |
| A35128 | Againe, is not Dionysius Areopagita an Authour of the first three hundred yeares? |
| A35128 | Againe, may not fresh errours arise? |
| A35128 | And did they not intend, that the like should be done by continuall succession of Pastours in all ages of the Church for cuer? |
| A35128 | And does it seem strange to his Lordship, that A. C. should apply them to several purposes? |
| A35128 | And doth not A. C. in direct opposition to him, maintaine and assert the Churches infallibility in all these? |
| A35128 | And had not A. C. iust cause to aske, whether all this be expressed in the Bibles, which are now in Protestants hands? |
| A35128 | And if it be answered, that we believe it, because the Church is Infallibly governed by the Holy Ghost, he proceeds and demands, how that may appear? |
| A35128 | And if it were otherwise, why should all the Churches of Africa esteeme themselues, and the whole Church soe concerned in it? |
| A35128 | And if they were true then, why not also now, though the Pope and Generall Councils be held infallible? |
| A35128 | And is it not( thinke you) a worthy prerogatiue of the Church, to be thus infallible in her definitions? |
| A35128 | And is it not( thinke you) a worthy prerogatiue of the Church, to be thus infallible in her definitions? |
| A35128 | And seeing Protestants acknowledge with the Bishop here, that the Greeks in this are the erring party, how can they possibly excuse them from Heresie? |
| A35128 | And what I pray, is true piety in Gods sight, if all these be capital offences? |
| A35128 | And what does he meane by immediate deductions? |
| A35128 | And what is this, but to make choice, as all Heretiques doe? |
| A35128 | And why is not St. Gregory Nazianzen''s a manifest place too? |
| A35128 | And why so? |
| A35128 | And why this? |
| A35128 | And why? |
| A35128 | And why? |
| A35128 | Are not Protestants themselves a sufficient proof of the Negative, in their Cavillings against the Authority and Proceedings in the Council of Trent? |
| A35128 | Are not all Eeclesiastical Monuments full of examples in this kinde? |
| A35128 | Are not the Angels for this very reason called Powers of God, and the Gospell it selfe, the Power of God to Saluation? |
| A35128 | Are not these very specious expressions? |
| A35128 | Are the Successors then Free? |
| A35128 | Are there not many Volumes extant on both sides De Primatu Romani Pontificis? |
| A35128 | Are there two sorts of Christs- Churches upon earth; one Holy, the other unholy; one Catholique, the other Heretical? |
| A35128 | Are they themselves without blame? |
| A35128 | As for the second, how many Books are there, beside Scripture, which have nothing of Carnal Doctrine at all in them? |
| A35128 | Basil, e Epiphanius, f St. Hierome, and divers others? |
| A35128 | Besides, what avails it me for the Resolution of my Faith, that the Revelation is clear to God and his Saints, unless I know it be so? |
| A35128 | Besides, who knows not that the Scriptures do expresly commend Traditions? |
| A35128 | But I ask what Priviledge then has the Catholique Church in these promises of Christ, more then every private Christian? |
| A35128 | But J answer, what consequence is here? |
| A35128 | But J answer, what matter is it, though Suarez had really taught it not to be simply necessary to Saluation to beleeue Transubstantiation? |
| A35128 | But J pray tell vs, wherein doe the Modern, and Ancient Church of Rome differ touching this point? |
| A35128 | But after all how can one be infallibly certain of that Seal and Hand, unless he be as certain of the Embassadours sincerity, who brought them? |
| A35128 | But are Heresies and the perverse maintainers of them, no part of the Difficulties, Christs Ministers meet with in preaching his Gospel? |
| A35128 | But are those all Hookers words in that Sentence? |
| A35128 | But did not his Lordship see, how easily this exposition of his might be blown away? |
| A35128 | But first, do they alwayes bring these proofs to such as had no Divine Faith before of Scriptures- being Gods Word? |
| A35128 | But how does he cleere himselfe of the charge? |
| A35128 | But how does that excuse the present Greeks from Fundamental errour? |
| A35128 | But how does the Bishop proue, that a Generall Council hath erred? |
| A35128 | But how does this contradict Bellarmin? |
| A35128 | But how does this disproue Purgatorie? |
| A35128 | But how is it possible, that such a Church as this, should euer instruct, and command vs, what to beleeue? |
| A35128 | But how proves the Bishop the Iesuits perswade themselves they are Infallible? |
| A35128 | But how proves this, that those of the Greek party say now no more, nor otherwise, then the others did in those Ancienter times? |
| A35128 | But how will he proue, that this is the signification of the words And likewise? |
| A35128 | But how will it be prou''d they beleeu''d it to be sinne, and vnlawfull to worship them for their Prototypes sake? |
| A35128 | But how( wee pray) was this made plaine? |
| A35128 | But in what Author learn''t he, that Dogma fignifies only Maximes, were it in the plural number? |
| A35128 | But in what respect is the Church of Rome worse then that of Israel in the time of Iezabel? |
| A35128 | But is it not manifestly inuolued in the two first? |
| A35128 | But is not this a conuincing instance against Luther, Caluin, and all other ringleaders of the Protestant profession? |
| A35128 | But is that all the vnity the Bishop acknowledges to be necessary in the Church? |
| A35128 | But is there not a inake, lurking in the grass here? |
| A35128 | But put case I were able to discern this difference in Scripture by the sole light of Scripture, what follows? |
| A35128 | But suppose he had confest as much, as the Bishop desir''d, what follows? |
| A35128 | But to come yet closer to the point; who should call this his wished General Council? |
| A35128 | But to what intent was it given? |
| A35128 | But to whom do those Letters confirm it infallibly? |
| A35128 | But was euer calumny more falsely and iniuriously aduanc''d? |
| A35128 | But was not( I pray) the Sea Apostolique consulted in that grand affair? |
| A35128 | But we ask, What induc''d those Reformers to commit Sacriledge, but the novel and impious Maximes of their Reformation? |
| A35128 | But wee aske, how will his friends, and adherents after him, proue them to be superstitions and errours? |
| A35128 | But wee aske, what Sect, or company of Heretiques in the world, vses not this plea? |
| A35128 | But what a strange Medium is this to prove his intent? |
| A35128 | But what absurdity is it to grant, that the Definition of the Church teaching is the foundation of the Church taught? |
| A35128 | But what consequence is this? |
| A35128 | But what gaines he by it? |
| A35128 | But what if A. C. will not be so good natur''d as to grant so much? |
| A35128 | But what if some of them should be prov''d to have taught errours in Doctrine, as private men? |
| A35128 | But what if this Singular- Plural sayes no such thing, as the words alledged by the Bishop signifie? |
| A35128 | But what is his meaning then, you''ll say? |
| A35128 | But what is his reason? |
| A35128 | But what is this to the purpose? |
| A35128 | But what sayes his Reserve, his Master- Allegation, the Fourth Council of Toledo? |
| A35128 | But what shall we say to an Adversary, that forges what Chimerical Doctrine he pleases, and then fights against it? |
| A35128 | But what shall wee say to those Protestants, who grant no more to vs, then wee doe to them in order to Saluation? |
| A35128 | But what windings are here? |
| A35128 | But what''s the subject of their quarrel? |
| A35128 | But what? |
| A35128 | But what? |
| A35128 | But when will this be prou''d? |
| A35128 | But where doth A. C. mention those, words privately holding within himself? |
| A35128 | But where findes he any such Disputer in St. Augustins words, upon whose Authority he grounds his Position? |
| A35128 | But who are( according to his Lordship) prophane Livers? |
| A35128 | But who is able to vnderstand, and reconcile these speeches? |
| A35128 | But who sees not, that all this rather confirms the Popes power? |
| A35128 | But who sees not, that there is a main difference betwixt these words of A. C. and those which he is made to speak by the Bishop? |
| A35128 | But who sees not, this is a most palpable vntruth? |
| A35128 | But who shall iudge, I pray, whether scripture or Demonstration make 〈 ◊ 〉 against them, or not? |
| A35128 | But who shall warrant, that the remedy shall not proue as bad as the disease, or perhaps worse? |
| A35128 | But whoe sees not, that this Remedy is as bad as the Disease? |
| A35128 | But why does the Relator print Catholici dogmatis in great Letters, in this sentence of Lirinensis? |
| A35128 | But why joyns he a wrangling to an erring Disputer? |
| A35128 | But why should his Lordship make such difficulty to beleeue, what a graue Author reports of his own knowledge? |
| A35128 | But, first, how many of those are now extant? |
| A35128 | But, is there 〈 ◊ 〉 superstition in adoration of Images? |
| A35128 | But, what( sayes the Bishop) can not I proue any superstition, or errour to be in the Roman Church? |
| A35128 | By Scripture only? |
| A35128 | By what force I pray? |
| A35128 | By what kinde of Logick can you inferre, even out of your own premises( which yet I might well question) that therefore the Scripture is Gods word? |
| A35128 | By whose Testimony do we know? |
| A35128 | C''s words can not be understood of every Pastour, or Doctour apart? |
| A35128 | C? |
| A35128 | Call you this answering, or rather making Meanders? |
| A35128 | Call you this candid dealing? |
| A35128 | Call you this giving honour to the Scritures? |
| A35128 | Can Protestants say so much for themselues? |
| A35128 | Can any man deny this consequent, granting the Bishops antecedent, if it proue not so? |
| A35128 | Can any man in his wits think, that by Primatus he mean''t onely Precedency of Order? |
| A35128 | Can any such thing be solidly concluded from the Allegory of the Sun and Moon? |
| A35128 | Can any words be more express in proof of the Authority of one over the whole Church? |
| A35128 | Can it with any colour of equity or truth, be charg''d vpon them, that they refus''d the Churches instruction? |
| A35128 | Catechumenus an Fidelis? |
| A35128 | Chapter of St. Matthew, he pronounces the words Hoc est corpus meum, as he doth at the Altar? |
| A35128 | Comes not this Infallibility from the Holy Ghost? |
| A35128 | Could any Will, left by our Saviour, whether Nuncupative, or by Writing not be Obligatory? |
| A35128 | Criminial, if he might be allow''d to be his own Judge? |
| A35128 | Did Christ promise infallibility to the Primitiue Church, and not to the succeeding Church? |
| A35128 | Did ever any of the Ancients attribute the Authority of the Nicene Council, to the approbation given it by these Western Bishops? |
| A35128 | Did he leave( I pray) any other then a Nuncupative Will? |
| A35128 | Did he not make his whole Will by word of mouth to his Disciples? |
| A35128 | Did it adde any thing contrary to to the common Faith of the Church, or of the Sea Apostolique? |
| A35128 | Did not St. Cyprian thinke of Purgatorie, when he taught this? |
| A35128 | Did not( think you) the Church perform the Office of a faithful Keeper of all these, as well as of the Articles of our Creed? |
| A35128 | Do not all Divines, even Protestants themselves, confess, that true Miracles are not feasable, but by the special and extraordinary power of God? |
| A35128 | Do not all other Protestant a Confessions of Faith speak the same language? |
| A35128 | Do not their Canons excommunicate all that deliberately oppose any of their said thirty nine Articles? |
| A35128 | Do the forecited Authours deny, that in such case we must have recourse to Tradition? |
| A35128 | Do these men never condemn the Catholique Church, but by their vertuous lives, which you have seen? |
| A35128 | Do they charge him with taking more upon him, then he had authority to do? |
| A35128 | Do they not use them, both for themselves and others, who precedently had a Divine Faith of that point? |
| A35128 | Doc they not all pretend euident reason and conuiction of conscience for what they doe? |
| A35128 | Doe Protestants acknowledge the like authority in the Pope? |
| A35128 | Doe any of vs deny this? |
| A35128 | Doe not euen the Artans, Socinians and 〈 ◊ 〉 arians themselues vrge it as earnestly against Protestants, as Protestants doe against vs? |
| A35128 | Doe the Bishop and his English Protestant Church beleeue this? |
| A35128 | Doe the Caluinists flie from scripture, when they contend with the Lutherans in Germany against Consubstantiation and vbiquity? |
| A35128 | Doe the Presbyterians in England decline Testimonies of scripture, when they Dispute with the Prelatists, against Episcopacy, and other points? |
| A35128 | Doe the Relatours Adherents thinke, there was euer a Generall Councill in the Church, well ordered? |
| A35128 | Doe they interpret Scripture and the Creeds in this sense? |
| A35128 | Doe they not all pretend euident reason and conuiction of conscience for what they doe? |
| A35128 | Doe they not call him the vniuersall Bishop the vniuersall Patriarch, the Bishop of the vniuersall Church? |
| A35128 | Doe they not terme him the Interpreter of St. Peters voyce to all the world? |
| A35128 | Does it not follow, that you must either deny your own Gods, or your own Principle in Nature? |
| A35128 | Does not Saint Irenaeus teach us the same? |
| A35128 | Does not St. Cyrill g aboue cited call it likewise a Diuine and most Holy Oracle? |
| A35128 | Does not every Heretique, that spurns against the Church; pretend that the scripture hee vrges, is euident, and his Reason a demonstration? |
| A35128 | Does not f St. Athanasius terme the definition of the Nicen Council against Arius, the word of our Lord, which endureth for ever? |
| A35128 | Doth St. Irenaeus, or any other beside him, complain of the Popes usurpation in this case? |
| A35128 | Doth he not clearly prove this truth, by the allegation of this Text in the close of them? |
| A35128 | Doth not Constantin the Emperour style the same Definition h a Celestiall mandate? |
| A35128 | Doth not Paulinus m Bishop of Nola mention the like custome in Jtaly? |
| A35128 | Doth not St. Ambrose praise the Empress St. Helena i for setting the Cross vpon the head, or crown, of Kings, that it might be adored in them? |
| A35128 | Doth not St. Paul expresly affirm it? |
| A35128 | Doth not he write in a style Definitive and peremptory, touching the matters debated between him and Protestants? |
| A35128 | Doth not k St. Leo, St. Gregory Naziazen, l Pope Nicolas m the first, with others, speake to the same sense? |
| A35128 | Doth not the Bishop himselfe acknowledge one signification of the word Numina to be the Power of God? |
| A35128 | Doth not this in effect signifie a Nuncupative Will, and Obligatory? |
| A35128 | Doth that Title signifie no more in England, then that the Arch- bishop of Canterbury ought to have the chief place in the Convocation- House? |
| A35128 | Doth the Council of Trent, or Roman Church now, teach otherwise? |
| A35128 | Et si de his quaerimus, iste Infans Christianus est? |
| A35128 | First of all, Who are these men that live so religiously? |
| A35128 | First, are wee of the same Religion, because wee agree in some few generall points? |
| A35128 | First, what means he by that restrictive expression, a Nuncupative Obligatory Will? |
| A35128 | For I urge, is it also granted amongst all Heathens, that there is a Scripture? |
| A35128 | For J aske, vpon what ground doe wee beleeue it to be a Fundamentall point? |
| A35128 | For are not the words themselues of most plaine and obuious signification? |
| A35128 | For are not the words themselues of most plaine and obuious signification? |
| A35128 | For are not these his very words? |
| A35128 | For did euer any good Christian allow possibility of Saluation to any that deny''d the Resurrection of the body? |
| A35128 | For how can they possibly be sau''d, that liue and dye in the guilt of damnable opinions and sins? |
| A35128 | For how can you call that a True Church, in which men are not taught the way to Heaven, but to eternall perdition? |
| A35128 | For how does he proue it? |
| A35128 | For how( saith he) will this one Supream execute his Office, if the Kings of those several Kingdoms will not give leave? |
| A35128 | For if there be sufficient light in Scripture to shew it self, why do not we see it as well as they? |
| A35128 | For if wee may deliberately doubt, where is internall obedience? |
| A35128 | For if you be Juda, who, I pray, are the revolted Ten Tribes? |
| A35128 | For in the first 〈 ◊ 〉 Councils, do we not finde the Confirmations of the several Popes, who then sate, clearly acknowledged? |
| A35128 | For in this case who sees not, that all true Christians, who for a thousand yeares together liu''d in the world, were, and are of our party? |
| A35128 | For in what sense can the Faith be said to be invincible and most sirm, but onely in relation to the person invincibly and most firmly confessing it? |
| A35128 | For instance, do not the Two great Christian Kings of France and Spain endure it? |
| A35128 | For is it not notorious, that the persons constituting that pretended Synod in the year 1562. were all manifest usurpers? |
| A35128 | For the difficulty is, how he comes infallibly to know Scripture, and the exposition of the Primitiue Church? |
| A35128 | For to what other Chair was it ever said, I have prayed for thee, that thy Faith fail not? |
| A35128 | For what Pope ever kill''d, or gave Command, Warrant, or Authority for the killing of any King? |
| A35128 | For what is here but plaine, and easie? |
| A35128 | For where( I pray) hath Christ so limited his promises? |
| A35128 | For which of all those, that are taxt to giue way to the private spirit, refuse to rest vpon the word of God? |
| A35128 | For who sees not a manifest difference in the case and argument of these two? |
| A35128 | For why might he not as well haue resolu''d this proposition? |
| A35128 | For why? |
| A35128 | For, I pray, upon what other title would they have been allow''d to do it? |
| A35128 | For, who knowes not, that vnder the late vsurping powers, the greatest crime layd to our charge was our Loyalty and Fidelity to our Souereign? |
| A35128 | Had such Christians a morall and fallible perswasion onely, and no divine Faith? |
| A35128 | Had they Scripture for the condemnation of the Quarto- decimani and Rebaptizers; both which the said Council condemn''d together with the Arians? |
| A35128 | Has he not here plaid the Divine and Rhetorician both at once? |
| A35128 | Has not this always been the way and methode of Heretiques? |
| A35128 | Hath he not worthily acquitted himself of his Province think you? |
| A35128 | He believes the Church; but how can he believe without Faith? |
| A35128 | He should haue done well to haue told vs, what other iudge but this( the Pope with a Generall Councill) in Controuersies of Fayth the Church hath had? |
| A35128 | He that doth not heare the Church, lett him be vnto thee, as an Heathen and Publican? |
| A35128 | Her demand( according to Mr. Fishers relation) was, Whether the Bishop would grant the Romane Church to be the right Church? |
| A35128 | How can they be a ground of infallible certaintie to me, if possibly in themselues they man be false? |
| A35128 | How can this be done without expressing dislike, or shewing some externall disobedience to the precedent Councill? |
| A35128 | How come Christians then to inferre, from the places cited by A. C. that the Church shall never fall away and perish? |
| A35128 | How could that be? |
| A35128 | How does this place of Hooker, now fully and faithfully cited, favour his Lordship? |
| A35128 | How many wayes are there of counterfeiting both Seal and Hand? |
| A35128 | How shall the Church bee freed from Perplexity? |
| A35128 | How shall vnity bee preseru''d, or reducd? |
| A35128 | How shall we know then, whether this nameless Apologist was a Iesuit or a Minister personating a Jesuit? |
| A35128 | How shall we know which is the true Word of God? |
| A35128 | How then are wee one and the same Church? |
| A35128 | How then can it be said, all were not call''d who had voice in Council? |
| A35128 | How then can one, that doubts in any point of Faith, resolve what he ought to believe? |
| A35128 | How then can the Bishop( as he pretends) answer A. C. iust as St. Austin answered Petilian the Donatist? |
| A35128 | I answer first, if it be not absolutely necessary that such an intention should be had, why is it absolutely necessary, it should be signified? |
| A35128 | I answer: grant false antecedents, and false premisses enough, and what absurdities will not bee consequent, and fill vp the conclusion? |
| A35128 | I ask where? |
| A35128 | I ask, what learned men does he mean? |
| A35128 | I demand, had this Christian saving Faith, or not? |
| A35128 | I demand, how comes Apostolical Primitive Tradition to work upon us, if the present Church be fallible? |
| A35128 | If St. Austin held it certaine, how could he be thought to doubt of it? |
| A35128 | If all particular persons that hold the Fundamentalls, where shall I finde them? |
| A35128 | If he can not, who can affirm any thing, but what is either Demonstratively certain in Science, or Infallibly certain in Faith? |
| A35128 | If he knew it to be false, and yet would affirme what he did, where is his honestie? |
| A35128 | If it be not true, how can he from a false testimony inferre his own innocency? |
| A35128 | If it needs no proof, why does his Lordship endeavour to prove it by such a strange kinde of Argument? |
| A35128 | If not, how is this instance within the rule? |
| A35128 | If ours, What Teaching do''s he mean? |
| A35128 | If reall and true demonstrations, how can he that knows them, submitt himselfe and his grounds to a Generall Councill? |
| A35128 | If this bee so how can Protestants bee excused, who deny many points defined by Generall Councils? |
| A35128 | If thou shouldst finde one, who did not yet believe the Gospel, what wouldst thou do to make him believe? |
| A35128 | If wee may constantly denie, where is the externall? |
| A35128 | Is a Church erring in the very Foundation it self, and that in more then one point of it, a Church of Christ still? |
| A35128 | Is it credible, that so many Catholique and Orthodox Bishops should conspire to deceiue the world with such a lowde vntruth, if it had been otherwise? |
| A35128 | Is it not the very ground of our Argument? |
| A35128 | Is it not to be shewn out of the Fathers, that Christ left a Nuncupative Obligatory Will? |
| A35128 | Is it possible his Lordship should think himself everable to move wise men with such non- proofs as these? |
| A35128 | Is it possible? |
| A35128 | Is it teaching onely in quality of a private Doctour? |
| A35128 | Is not Hooker in search after an assuring ground, upon which Scripture must stand? |
| A35128 | Is not St. Cyprian a father of the first three hundred yeares? |
| A35128 | Is not a General Council as much within the Commonwealth, as the Pope? |
| A35128 | Is not his Lordships Parallel then between Juda and the Protestant party very pat, and much to the purpose? |
| A35128 | Is not that a Fundamentall point in the Relatours beleefe? |
| A35128 | Is not this a great praise? |
| A35128 | Is not this a gross delusion? |
| A35128 | Is not this a strange Paradox? |
| A35128 | Is not this a strong inference? |
| A35128 | Is not this an invincible argument? |
| A35128 | Is not this cleerly enough to teach Purgatory? |
| A35128 | Is not this faire dealing? |
| A35128 | Is not this fine Meandrick Logick, well beseeming so noble a Labyrinth? |
| A35128 | Is not this fine shuffling? |
| A35128 | Is not this great modesty towards the Church? |
| A35128 | Is not this in effect to teach a continuall succession of Pastours and doctours euer deliuering the same Faith? |
| A35128 | Is not this likewise to be worse then the Church of Jsrael? |
| A35128 | Is not this strong Logick? |
| A35128 | Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendome, for many hundred years, quite blinde, and themselves onely clear and sharp- sighted? |
| A35128 | Is not this to oblige people to make profession of false doctrine contrary to scripture and euident reason, or demonstration? |
| A35128 | Is not this( in respect of us) to bring non- cognita for praecognita? |
| A35128 | Is not this, Daedalus- like, to lead men into the midst of a Labyrinth, and there leaue them? |
| A35128 | Is the Primate of any Christian Nation no more then one that hath Precedence in place? |
| A35128 | Is the whole business of Religion but a Legerdemain to serve the Popes Ambition, a puff of winde? |
| A35128 | Is there any thing here, which proves Scripture to be a ground to it self, that''t is the word of God? |
| A35128 | Is there any thing more common with the fathers then to giue them such like Attributes? |
| A35128 | Is there no corruption of manners amongst them? |
| A35128 | Is there now any such cunning or 〈 ◊ 〉, to admonish one of 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A35128 | Is this fair dealing, think you, to juggle in this manner? |
| A35128 | Is this no Evidence of Romes Authority over England in ancient times? |
| A35128 | Is this onely to reform themselves, and not to condemn other Churches: otherwise then by silence and example? |
| A35128 | Is this to acknowledge the Catholique Church as infallible as A. C. doth? |
| A35128 | Is this to make them signifie the same thing? |
| A35128 | Is this to retract, in any sort, what hee had sayd? |
| A35128 | Is this to say, the Pope succeeded St. Peter onely in his Episcopal Prerogatives? |
| A35128 | It had all the Conditions ever yet required by Catholiques, to the Legality of a General Council: and why not General? |
| A35128 | J adde, when, or how could the Catholique Church declare her iudgement in the case so authentically, as to oblige all persons to acquiescence? |
| A35128 | J answer, if she hath err''d in the exposition, and sense of an Article, how can she be truly sayd to haue held it? |
| A35128 | J aske first, doe you meane all Scripture, or only a part of it? |
| A35128 | J aske, is this testimony of A: C. true, or not? |
| A35128 | Jf he means such as were consistent with the beleefe of Purgatorie, what doe they concern vs? |
| A35128 | Jf in euident and only probable, who shall infallibly assure vs, that the deduction is true and certaine? |
| A35128 | Jf they doe, shall it not be necessary for the Church, that such errours be condemned by Generall Councils? |
| A35128 | Js not the Mystery of the B. Trinity, in the Bishops own opinion, as inexplicable; and yet firmly to be beleeu''d? |
| A35128 | Js not this the know''n course of the humour? |
| A35128 | Js there 〈 ◊ 〉 errour in breaking Christs own Institution of the Sacrament, by giuing it but in one kinde? |
| A35128 | Js this the dialect, or beleefe, of English Protestants? |
| A35128 | MR. Fisher askt his Lordship, QUO JUDICE doth it appear, that the Church of Rome hath err''d in matters of Faith? |
| A35128 | May not a learned Authour positively affirm a thing to be true, though it be not infallibly certain? |
| A35128 | May not any Religion pretend the like? |
| A35128 | May not the Embassadour himself, or some other interessed person, procure them by some artificial practice? |
| A35128 | May not the same light be found in hundreds of Books, even in the Talmud of the Jews, and Alcoran of the Turks, as well as in Scripture? |
| A35128 | Must all Bishops and Pastours have been call''d by name? |
| A35128 | Must all our allegations be esteem''d apocryphall, and counterfeite, or mis- vnderstood, because they impugne your reformed beleefe? |
| A35128 | Must he needs confess, there are no more Authours citable in any subject, but what he cites himself? |
| A35128 | Must we make that a Prime principle in the Resolution of our Faith, which has further principles, and clearer quoad nos to move our assent to them? |
| A35128 | Must we therefore calumniate the Universall Church for alwayes receiving Fasting? |
| A35128 | Nay, did they not upon this ground oftentimes Excommunicate us Roman Catholicks for refusing to frequent their Churches? |
| A35128 | Nay, how many wayes of obtaining them surreptitiously? |
| A35128 | Nay, is it not manifestly contrary to his own professions here? |
| A35128 | Nay, is not the impossibility hereof clearly asserted? |
| A35128 | Neither had he any reason to break forth into those exclamations, Good God, whither will these men go? |
| A35128 | No truth left upon earth, but all become Juglers? |
| A35128 | None about Purgatory, and common prayer in an vnknowen tongue? |
| A35128 | None in Inuocation of Saynts? |
| A35128 | None in adoration of the Sacrament? |
| A35128 | Now how can this Fortress be shaken by infringing Mans Authority, were not that Authority esteem''d by him the ground of that Fortress? |
| A35128 | Now what can more clearly prove, that the Pope had power over all Bishops, and all Diocesses in the Church, then the making of such a Decree? |
| A35128 | Now what is this but by seeking to solve one absurdity, to fall into another as great? |
| A35128 | Now who sees not a manifest difference betwixt these two Propositions, It alwayes becomes that City to have, and it becomes that City to have alwayes? |
| A35128 | Now, who is more guilty of dissimulation in Religion, which the Bishop charges vpon some of our partie, then the Bishop himselfe? |
| A35128 | Points Fundamental, necessary to be determinately known, and why? |
| A35128 | Quomodo Credunt? |
| A35128 | Say they not''t is Blasphemy to affirm, that God bears witnesse to a Lye? |
| A35128 | Secondly I ask, How interressed? |
| A35128 | Secondly supposing his computation true, what do''s it prejudice our cause? |
| A35128 | Secondly, do the Fathers say, that those proofs of theirs are the Primary, Infallible, and Divine proofs of Scriptures- being the word of God? |
| A35128 | Secondly, how few will be able to come to the sight of them? |
| A35128 | Secondly, is Christian Religion, J meane in the necessary soundness and integrity of it, common both to Catholiques and Protestants? |
| A35128 | Secondly, what matter were it, if the Cardinal had so called them? |
| A35128 | Secondly, whether the Spirit he here sets forth, do truly proceed from the Son? |
| A35128 | Stongly and plainly layd down, does he say? |
| A35128 | Suppose then he go to a Forreign King, who neither knows Seal nor Hand; how will those Letters confirm infallibly the Embassadours authority? |
| A35128 | TO HOLD FAST THE TRADITIONS we have been taught whether by Word, or Epistle? |
| A35128 | That he might exhibit to himself A glorious Church,& c. of any other, save the Universall Church of Christ? |
| A35128 | That they are Divine Testimonies? |
| A35128 | The Bishop having long wandered from the Ladies Question concerning Infallibility, whether to be admitted in any Church or not? |
| A35128 | The Turks for example; may they not say their Alcoran is the Rule and Principle of their Religion, and consequently unquestionable? |
| A35128 | Therefore what? |
| A35128 | Thinks he all the world is turn''d mad, or Heathen? |
| A35128 | Thirdly, do they use onely such proofs, as are wholly internal to Scripture it self? |
| A35128 | Thirdly, he assignes the Creeds, as containing all things necessary and Fundamentall in the Fayth: but does he meane all of them? |
| A35128 | Thirdly, what certainty have we that they are the Authenticall Autographa''s, but by Tradition? |
| A35128 | Thirdly, what vnity does our Aduersary here speake of, when he tells vs ENS and VNVM, beeing and beeing one, are conuertible? |
| A35128 | This Verb therefore( ingrediantur) which was omitted, would have given light to 〈 ◊ 〉 his full meaning? |
| A35128 | This he was to inferre from it: but how proves he this consequence, which is the onely difficulty? |
| A35128 | This is the summe of his discourse in that place: and can any thing be spoken more cleerly for Purgatory? |
| A35128 | To govern the Church, by reading it, or expound the sense of the Law, when it happen''d to come in Controversie? |
| A35128 | To him that is a priu ate Doctor, and averrs it to bee New: or to that lawfull Assemblie, which asserts it to bee Ancient? |
| A35128 | To what end doe they, at any time, put themselues vpon this scrutiny of examining the definitions of Generall Councills? |
| A35128 | To what purpose then doth the Bishop urge, that a particular Church may publish any thing, that is Catholique? |
| A35128 | To whom then ought wee to submit? |
| A35128 | Touching the first, how will it appear, that Miracles were ever wrought in immediate proof of the whole Bible, as it is receiv''d in the Canon? |
| A35128 | True it is, the Greekish Church hath opposed the Roman for a long time; but what does that help Protestants? |
| A35128 | Unde Credunt? |
| A35128 | Vnless therfore Generall Councils bee granted infallible in matters of Fayth, where is the Bishops remedy against Jnconueniences? |
| A35128 | Was any part of the Gospel written either by himself, or by any other at his command in his life time? |
| A35128 | Was he not restor''d again to his Bishoprick by vertue of that sentence? |
| A35128 | Was it because he knew it not, or wanted a sufficient replie? |
| A35128 | Was it not lawful( sayes he) for Juda to reform her self, when Israel would not joyn? |
| A35128 | Was it not their Interest to preserve the Authority of the Canons, and the free Exercise of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction? |
| A35128 | Was not the Real Sacrifice of the Mass then generally believ''d? |
| A35128 | Was not this Hieremias chief Patriarch of the Greek Church? |
| A35128 | Was not this a pretty sleight, to blast the credit of his Adversary? |
| A35128 | Was that a Free Synod? |
| A35128 | Was this to express any backwardness to a lawfull General Council? |
| A35128 | We grant they did so; but what follows thence? |
| A35128 | We know in part? |
| A35128 | Well then; be it granted, that in St. Jeromes time the Roman was accounted the Catholique Faith: what will this advantage the Bishop? |
| A35128 | Well; but how long? |
| A35128 | Were it possible for a Catholique to express his own, or the Churches beleefe of this Mystery, in more full, plaine, and effectuall terms? |
| A35128 | Were not many thousands converted to that humble doctrine of Christ, before divers of the Canonical Books were written? |
| A35128 | Were the Apostles not ignorant of any Divine matters? |
| A35128 | Were their Authors ever tax''d for speaking ambiguously in using that terme? |
| A35128 | Were there not some that feign''d Epistles, and other writings in the Apostles names? |
| A35128 | What Nationall Church, nay what faithfull Christian then living, might not have challenged as much priviledge as this? |
| A35128 | What absurdity is there in this? |
| A35128 | What authours, or places of authours, does he alledge thus expunged by vs? |
| A35128 | What can be sayd more then this, to the full assertion of our Catholique beleefe in this point? |
| A35128 | What can here be fignify''d by Transelementation of the nature of the outward Element, but what the Church now stileth Transubstantiation? |
| A35128 | What do any Sectaries in the world more then this, either against us or them, or one against another, in asserting the Private Spirit? |
| A35128 | What doth he say? |
| A35128 | What if some others have fallen into other foul Crimes? |
| A35128 | What infallible certainty have we of them, beside Church- Tradition? |
| A35128 | What is there then? |
| A35128 | What is this but an empty and injurious suspicion, or rather an unworthy accusation of so many grave Prelats assembled in Council? |
| A35128 | What is this but to heape absurdities one vpon an other? |
| A35128 | What is this but to say with vs, and directly contrary to the Relatours Gloss, that it is the roote and matrix of the Church? |
| A35128 | What knowledge of Scripture speaks he of? |
| A35128 | What makes this against vs? |
| A35128 | What matters that? |
| A35128 | What matters this? |
| A35128 | What means he by Therein? |
| A35128 | What means this Rhetorical repetition thrice together? |
| A35128 | What means this nice distinction between Sheep and Lambs, and the whole Flock? |
| A35128 | What needs so much noise? |
| A35128 | What other Interest, but this and the like, had the Pope to prosecute in the Council? |
| A35128 | What point? |
| A35128 | What sayes the Bishop to that? |
| A35128 | What sayes the Bishop to this? |
| A35128 | What sayes the Relatour to this? |
| A35128 | What says the Bishop to this? |
| A35128 | What should the Emperour do? |
| A35128 | What speak I of the Prelates? |
| A35128 | What thinks he of Holy Orders, Vowes, Virginity,& c? |
| A35128 | What was the Bishops answer to this? |
| A35128 | What wonder then, if I, who am yet no Christian, see not sufficient reason to receive them for such? |
| A35128 | What would the Relatour do in that case? |
| A35128 | What''s now become of his Lordships brag of retorting upon us? |
| A35128 | What''s that, but the Body, and Bloud of Christ? |
| A35128 | What''s the Subject of his whole Book De praescriptionibus, but to shew that Heretiques can not be confuted by Scripture alone, without Tradition? |
| A35128 | What( sayes he) A Proposition MOST TRUE, and yet but PERADVENTURE as true as another? |
| A35128 | What, I pray, doth this signifie? |
| A35128 | When his Lordship subjoyns, God would never have given a supernatural unnecessary thing, who sayes he would? |
| A35128 | Whence draws he, I pray, this consequence? |
| A35128 | Whence is deriued to Protestants that light, which St. Austin, and the whole Church of his time, could not see? |
| A35128 | Where is then his infallible certaintie, for that one Fayth necessary to Saluation? |
| A35128 | Who are these men( I say) that live so religiously? |
| A35128 | Who can therfore doubt but that all such persons are saued, both according to the doctrine of Catholiques, and Protestants too? |
| A35128 | Who contends it was? |
| A35128 | Who denyes the Scripture to be very necessary in all ages? |
| A35128 | Who is this Anonymus Apologist? |
| A35128 | Who sayes it is? |
| A35128 | Who sees not by this, that while he disputes most eagerly against the present Churches Infallibility, he argues mainly for it? |
| A35128 | Who sees not here how the Bishop fights against himself with his own weapons, and destroyes his own Positions by his own Arguments? |
| A35128 | Who shall resolue which those sew and immediate deductions are? |
| A35128 | Who teaches otherwise? |
| A35128 | Why I pray? |
| A35128 | Why brings he the Apostle himself as Panegyrist of the Roman Faith? |
| A35128 | Why do you tell me Jreceiue the Body of Iesus Christ? |
| A35128 | Why not Legal? |
| A35128 | Why not to both I pray; to a General Council as well as to the Church? |
| A35128 | Why so? |
| A35128 | Why then omits he here the word onely, which caused the whole Controversie? |
| A35128 | Why therfore doth the Relatour labour in vayne to wrest the Keyes out of St. Peters hands, and to bestow them hee knows not where? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Why? |
| A35128 | Will English Protestants consent to this? |
| A35128 | With what confidence then could the Bishop pretend, that Protestants conform themselues to the doctrine of the fowre first Generall Councils? |
| A35128 | With what truth, or conscience then can it be sayd, that the defining, or establishing such points haue lost the peace of the Church? |
| A35128 | Would he have Women and Children come to determine Doctrines? |
| A35128 | Would he read it in their Books? |
| A35128 | Would his Lordship have ventured to affirm this? |
| A35128 | Would they hear us, when we appeal''d either to Scripture, Fathers, Church, Councils, or any other third person to be Judge between them and us? |
| A35128 | Yea even among those who in some few other points dissented from the Pope and the Latin Church? |
| A35128 | Yea, how could St. Gregory say, non quasi ante Diuinitatem, ante illas prosternimur? |
| A35128 | Yea, how shall it be certainly known, whether de facto she now erres not in her delivery of it? |
| A35128 | Yet will any man pretend, that the first beginning of those doctrines is found in the Gospell, or in St. Pauls Epistles? |
| A35128 | You will say then, why does he comment vpon the words how shall they preach etc? |
| A35128 | all the three, Apostolicall, Nicen, Athanasian? |
| A35128 | and Primatus more especially Preheminence, or Superiority, in Ecclesiastical Government? |
| A35128 | and also in her Traditions, euen immemoriall and vniuersall? |
| A35128 | and consequently, that men are not alwayes bound to seeme and appeare as they are, but sometimes at least, may haue liberty to weare a masque? |
| A35128 | and doth he not, so often as occasion requires, constantly vse them( or the like) to that end, treating vpon this subiect? |
| A35128 | and doth he not, so often as occasion requires, constantly vse them( or the like) to that end, treating vpon this subiect? |
| A35128 | and if no such infallibility be promised, or signifyed in Scripture, how can he be certaine, they could not erre, or deceiue him in their expositions? |
| A35128 | and likewise; though the Iewes were allowed to desire eye for eye, tooth for tooth,& c. yet notwithstanding the Christians are not? |
| A35128 | and proceeds it not from the said promise of our Saviour? |
| A35128 | and so take no other guide, or judge, to my self in Divine matters, then onely my own knowledge of God speaking to me? |
| A35128 | and teaches, that a priuate man, vpon iust grounds, may both deliberately doubt, and constantly deny the defined doctrines of some Councils? |
| A35128 | and that by them God sets, as it were, his Hand and Seal to the truth of the Doctrine attested by them? |
| A35128 | and that if they erre grossly and dangerously( as in his opinion they may, and haue done)''t is noe pride to refuse submission to them? |
| A35128 | and therfore in prudence to be embraced, rather then that of Protestants? |
| A35128 | and to say, they beleeue the sayd doctrines? |
| A35128 | and were not those, who pertinaciously erred in these particulars, esteemed throughout all Christendome as Heretiques, above 1200. years ago? |
| A35128 | and what other meanes could they be bound to vse more then they did, to come to the knowledge of truth? |
| A35128 | and wherein are wee neerer to vnity, if the Pope confirm it not? |
| A35128 | are a foundation to them of constancy in Doctrine? |
| A35128 | are diuine Scripture, or the word of God, be in the list of the Bishops absolutely- necessaryes, or not? |
| A35128 | are these( think you) Synonyma''s? |
| A35128 | are they not also of absolute necessity to be vs''d by him, for the full and cleere expression of his meaning in this point? |
| A35128 | are they not also of absolute necessity to be vs''d by him, for the full and cleere expression of his meaning in this point? |
| A35128 | but rather of Pastours and Doctours lawfully assembled in an Oecumenical Council? |
| A35128 | can I be of the same 〈 ◊ 〉 with my neighbour, and yet differ from him, in the same thing? |
| A35128 | can any man be sau''d that reiects Scripture, prouided he admitts the Creed and some few immediate deductions from it? |
| A35128 | can not Gods word be true, vnless the Pope and Generall Councils be held fallible, and subiect to erre, when they define matters of Fayth? |
| A35128 | come by them? |
| A35128 | did not they refuse to heare the Churches instruction, as much as any of those post- nate followers of St. Cyprian did? |
| A35128 | did they ioyne( thinke you) with the Idolatrous Tribes in the Sacrifices at Dan and Bethel? |
| A35128 | did they not bring us into Sequestrations, Imprisonments, and a thousand other troubles? |
| A35128 | did they not proceed to sentence of Excommunication, and other Censutes, as the case requit''d, and the Laws of their Church enabled them to do? |
| A35128 | did they not vsually thereupon pretend scruple presently and tenderness of conscience, in lieu of necessary obedience and submission? |
| A35128 | dispossessing Bodies, and giving power to do it after? |
| A35128 | does he meane the true Church there? |
| A35128 | doth St. Gregory limit any time? |
| A35128 | doth it not euidently proue them also to be both Heretiques and Schismatiques? |
| A35128 | e Si 〈 ◊ 〉 Origenes omnes rationabiles clearuas dicitnon esle perdendas, et Diabolo tribuit paenitentiam, quid ad nos? |
| A35128 | et offert annuis diebus dormitionis eius,( and euery yeare, vpon the day of his death, offers at the Altar for him?) |
| A35128 | except the Apostles, as having in their Definitions more Authority then the Church had after their times? |
| A35128 | for some years onely, or an age, or two? |
| A35128 | for the sauing of many, and for correcting the peruerse wickedness of some? |
| A35128 | for when doth this Mending happen, in St. Austins opinion? |
| A35128 | his own, or ours? |
| A35128 | hodie mecum eris in Paradiso( this day shalt thou be with me in Paradise) to haue been e verifyed also of all those to whome Christ descended? |
| A35128 | how is it the same to Catholiques and Protestants? |
| A35128 | if it be lawfull for him to oppose the second Councills definition, as well as the first''s, where''s his submission? |
| A35128 | if not, why is that only mention''d here, and no other? |
| A35128 | in what cases may Generall Councils bee sayd to bee amended, the former, by the latter, as this Doctor speaks? |
| A35128 | is it not rather to say and unsay? |
| A35128 | is there any such great mystery in these words? |
| A35128 | knew not Ruffinus, as well as St. Hierome himself, that neither Faith nor any thing else, can change its essence? |
| A35128 | lastly when she vseth all lawfull and practicable meanes within her power to preuent and extirpate them? |
| A35128 | may not a man say properly, though the Iewes might haue plurality of wiues, yet the Christians may not? |
| A35128 | may not some new vnheardof Heresie spring vp, corrupting the Fayth contradicting Fundamentall matters, in Religion? |
| A35128 | may vpon iust grounds both deliberately doubt, and constantly deny the definitions of such Councils? |
| A35128 | may wee not feare fome poyson vnder the gilded pill of his Lordships distinction? |
| A35128 | might he not have taxed those Christians of unreasonable proceeding in their belief, and have set it forth( as the Bishop does) thus? |
| A35128 | must euery particular member of the Church first except against the sayd errours, and concurre to the election, and holding of an other Council? |
| A35128 | must he needs thinke that Transubstantiation is an errour, or noc point of Catholique Fayth, because he held it not Simply necessary to Saluation? |
| A35128 | must nothing be thought rightly alledged, but what suites with your opinions? |
| A35128 | must they needs bee depriu''d of the light of reason, because they thinke fit to follow the Dictamen of their owne reason in what they beleeue? |
| A35128 | n and Iustinian the Emperour style the Cross in that very regard adorandam verè,& honorandam Crucem? |
| A35128 | none at all? |
| A35128 | num? |
| A35128 | obiected process in infinitum can be auoyded by any priuate and fallible examination of the Councils decrees? |
| A35128 | only such as 〈 ◊ 〉 in themselues euident and necessary? |
| A35128 | or can any man in his witts pretend to more assurance then this, touching his Baptisme? |
| A35128 | or can wee thinke he would vse such an expression of those who goe to Hell; that they shall be only touch''t and sing''d by fire? |
| A35128 | or could any thing be more reasonably demanded of him? |
| A35128 | or did it bring any just prejudice either to the Authority, or Integrity of their writings? |
| A35128 | or does he prescribe any other meanes of examining them, but what is, in his own opinion, fallible at least, though( perhaps) not priuate? |
| A35128 | or hath he any where convinc''d her of errour? |
| A35128 | or how does it prejudice the Popes right? |
| A35128 | or indeed to say any thing, in defence of a ruinous Cause? |
| A35128 | or otherwise then by tergiuersation, and shifting it off with ambiguioyes of their owne fiction? |
| A35128 | or rather because no errour in Faith can approach the Sea Apostolique? |
| A35128 | or that the Primitiue Church did not erre in her exposition? |
| A35128 | or that their contrary interpretation, is better, then that of so great and learned an Assembly of the Prelats of the Church? |
| A35128 | or that they can not comprehend any demonstration in Euclide because they giue way to their private spirit in the vnderstanding of scripture? |
| A35128 | or that wee haue it entire and vnchanged? |
| A35128 | or the Definition of the Church representative is the foundation of the Church diffusive? |
| A35128 | or to know what and how much of the doctrine they containe, is absolutely necessary to Saluation, and all the rest only expedient and profitable? |
| A35128 | or to such points as they neither doe, nor euer will be able certainly to know and determin? |
| A35128 | or were they first made Christians, and after upon the Churches Authority, received them for Gods undoubted word? |
| A35128 | or what Catholique Author ever taught, that he had power from Christ so to do? |
| A35128 | or what sort of Catholiques are they, whome the Relatour thinks may possibly be in state of Saluation? |
| A35128 | or where does the Canon say boldly, and publickly affirming, as the Bishop would impose on the Reader? |
| A35128 | or with the Arminians in Holland aboute Predestination, vniversall Grace, free will, perseuerance& c? |
| A35128 | or, that they might be saued, acknowledging only such a Commemoratiue Sacrifice in the Eucharist, as they doe? |
| A35128 | shall it bee called to declare that, which euery man sees already? |
| A35128 | so far as to assert a manifest untruth, in a matter of so great importance, to the whole Church? |
| A35128 | that destroyes not the Infallibility of the Church, nor of the Pope, as we maintain it? |
| A35128 | that is, the number of those Faythfull Israelites, which as the scripture testifies of them, neuer boued their knees to Baal? |
| A35128 | that it may neyther bee doubted nor disputed; where is then the scriptures Prerogatiue? |
| A35128 | that 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 alwayes signifies Preheminence in Authority? |
| A35128 | thus; how shall they preach INFALLIBLY, vnless they be sent from God, and infallibly assisted by his Spirit? |
| A35128 | to witt, those, whose sinnes haue soe farre preuailed, that in their life- time they did not doe full and perfect pennance for them? |
| A35128 | was it euer for any other reason, but to see, whether they could finde a flaw in them? |
| A35128 | was it not matter of Fayth, and necessary to Saluation, what this Councill defin''d against the Heresie of Origen and his Adherents? |
| A35128 | was not the immortality of the soule and resurrection of the body beleeu''d by the faythfull before Christs Incarnation? |
| A35128 | was that sufficient to prevent Schisme? |
| A35128 | was that the Apostles fault? |
| A35128 | was the question euer answer''d categorically? |
| A35128 | was there not, even in the Colledge of the Apostles, one that deny''d, and another that betray''d his Master? |
| A35128 | were not the Apostles in their times( who were Ecclesia docens) by their Doctrine and Decrees a foundation to the Church, which was taught by them? |
| A35128 | were not those words of the Apostle true, when both himselfe and all the rest of his Fellow- Apostles, liu''d vpon earth, and were infallible? |
| A35128 | were that sufficient ground to say, that he agreed with Protestants against the determination of the Roman Church? |
| A35128 | what Protestant will affirm that it is? |
| A35128 | what calls he then( I pray) the Synagogue of Satan? |
| A35128 | what doe our Aduersaries thinke of the fifth Generall Councill, or second of Constantinople? |
| A35128 | what good can it doe? |
| A35128 | what gross impertinences are these? |
| A35128 | what ground, or euen occasion then, could the Relatour haue to obiect cunning and shuffling here? |
| A35128 | what ground, or euen occasion then, could the Relatour haue to obiect cunning and shuffling here? |
| A35128 | what is here wanting to the essence of a Sacrament, according to the Relatours principles? |
| A35128 | what meanes can I possibly vse, to be certainly assur''d of their testimony? |
| A35128 | what other iudge but this euer was, or indeed can be acknowledg''d for such matters? |
| A35128 | what peace- breakers would be confounded with the authority of a Church so apt to fall into errours and superstitions of such dangerous nature? |
| A35128 | what say you to this, Protestants; you that looke vpon this Bishop as the pillar of your Church? |
| A35128 | what shall wee thinke of Scripture? |
| A35128 | what thinke you of the Council of 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A35128 | where do the Apostles teach us to understand them with such limitation? |
| A35128 | which if they haue not; who can expect, that the excluded party will hold it a Generall Council, and thinke themselues bound to submitt to it? |
| A35128 | which is the question in hand, and which Protestants did in all their pretended National Pseudo- Synods? |
| A35128 | which of all these propositions is maintainable in any true and proper sense? |
| A35128 | who are of Jeroboams Cabal? |
| A35128 | who denyes, but succession of the same, and by consequence, of true doctrine, is requir''d, together with succession of persons? |
| A35128 | who sayes''t is tyed to place and persons only? |
| A35128 | who sees not a great deale of difference betwixt him and his Aduersary in this regard? |
| A35128 | who shall secure vs, that the second Council shall rightly condemne the supposed errour of the first? |
| A35128 | who then can doubt, but what he delivers is the common Belief of the whole Greek Church? |
| A35128 | why nam''d he not the Index, in which such expunctions are registred? |
| A35128 | why then must Transubstantiation be reiected, or disbeleeu''d, meerly vpon that ground, or because''t is hard to be explicated? |
| A35128 | why was it not then in the power of the Church to controule, and censure him, with all his followers, for opposing her Doctrine in the sayd points? |
| A35128 | why? |
| A35128 | with what reason therefore can any one deny, that the Body of Christ vnder the forme of bread is a true Sacrament? |
| A35128 | would not this be a notable Turn? |
| A35128 | yea, is it not to be, in this respect, farre worse then the Church of Rome? |
| A35128 | 〈 ◊ 〉 do they not rather use them as Secondary arguments, perswasive onely to such as believed Scripture to be Gods Word precedently to them? |
| A35128 | 〈 ◊ 〉 not 〈 ◊ 〉 a Father of the first three hundred yeares? |
| A61627 | ( supposing the stories true, which I hardly believe) hath he ever said any such thing? |
| A61627 | 7. declared all Ordinations to be Null which were made by Excommunicated Bishops? |
| A61627 | According to Minucius his account of the Image- God; Quando igitur hic nascitur? |
| A61627 | Against what Church? |
| A61627 | Among the Grecian Colonies, what wonder is it, if the Grecian Jupiter was worshipped? |
| A61627 | And after all, is not this Credible? |
| A61627 | And all the other Instances waved to come to this of Bowing to the Altar? |
| A61627 | And are not Lugo''s words plain and full to this purpose? |
| A61627 | And are you willing to part with your whole right and interest in him? |
| A61627 | And at the same time he condemns the worship both of Saints and Angels; in the places produced by Dr. St. What answer hath T. G. made to this? |
| A61627 | And did Dr. St. ever deny that the Church of Rome opposed some things clearly revealed in Scripture? |
| A61627 | And did ever any Divine of the Church of England say otherwise? |
| A61627 | And do not they make an Idol of the Common Prayer? |
| A61627 | And do you think all this is not applying the notion of Idolatry home to the Roman Church? |
| A61627 | And doth T. G. in earnest think this doth not prove they had lawful Authority? |
| A61627 | And doth not Dr. St. say the very same thing? |
| A61627 | And doth not Latria take in any peculiar act of Divine Worship? |
| A61627 | And doth not all this amount to true and real worship? |
| A61627 | And doth not he say expresly, that he doth not speak of these, but of the former? |
| A61627 | And doth not that imply an esteem of proper divine excellency, and is not that proper to God alone and uncreated? |
| A61627 | And doth not this fully prove what Dr. St. brought this Testimony for? |
| A61627 | And for what end? |
| A61627 | And have not you bravely proved that Dr. St. hath herein gone against the sense of the genuine Sons of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | And how after all, hath T. G. proved it? |
| A61627 | And if so, is it not to give the worship due to God to something else, to apply those acts which are peculiar to himself, to any thing besides him? |
| A61627 | And if they have none themselves, can they give it to others? |
| A61627 | And is all this, do you think, answered by T. G.''s repeating what he had said before; or blown down by a puff or two of Wit? |
| A61627 | And is it not the same case here? |
| A61627 | And is not God a true object of worship? |
| A61627 | And is not prayer a part of Gods immediate Worship? |
| A61627 | And is not the giving divine worship to a creature Idolatry? |
| A61627 | And is not the very same distinction used by Bishop Andrews, Bishop Sanderson, and the most zealous defenders of the Rites of our Church? |
| A61627 | And is not the very same practised in your Church? |
| A61627 | And is not this making the Image Superiour? |
| A61627 | And is there no difference between the Acts of these two men as to Images themselves? |
| A61627 | And is this dwindling expression fit for a Christian, to say only, falluntur in nomine, they are deceived in the name? |
| A61627 | And is this indeed the present you make to Almighty God in honour of his Saints? |
| A61627 | And is this making Negative Articles of Faith; about which T. G. and E. W. and others, have made such senseless clamours? |
| A61627 | And is this nothing to the answering T. G.''s arguments? |
| A61627 | And judge you now, whether Dr. St. took leave of his Text, whether he did not speak to Idolatry in the Nature of the thing? |
| A61627 | And now I pray tell me, what reason hath there been for all this noise about Moral Certainty? |
| A61627 | And now I pray was it possible for T. G. to overlook all these things? |
| A61627 | And suppose a man doth that Act which your Church allows not, is he guilty of Idolatry or bare disobedience in doing it to an Image? |
| A61627 | And this being the true state of it, I pray, where lies the force of the argument? |
| A61627 | And was he a favourer of Dissenters, and an underminer of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | And was it not neatly done of the Doctor to wrap up all this in those short words, The Devil perswaded men to return to the worship of the Creature? |
| A61627 | And were it not a horrible profanation to appoint such a Supper as that of our Lord is, in commemoration of of S. Francis, or Ignatius Loyola? |
| A61627 | And what account doth T. G. give of it? |
| A61627 | And what answer doth T. G. give to them? |
| A61627 | And what can we beg for more from God himself? |
| A61627 | And what could have been more material to his purpose than this, if it could have been done? |
| A61627 | And what doth Tertullian say to take off these testimonies? |
| A61627 | And what helps more proper to understand these, than the Doctrine of your most learned Divines? |
| A61627 | And what is that which is Sacrificed in the Mass? |
| A61627 | And what now hath T. G. gained by this observation? |
| A61627 | And what reason have we to run to School- Divines for the sense of matters of daily practice, as the worship of Images was before the Reformation? |
| A61627 | And what saith T. G. I pray to this? |
| A61627 | And what saith T. G. to that? |
| A61627 | And what then? |
| A61627 | And what think you now of Mr. Thorndike? |
| A61627 | And when Dr. St. saith, we ought not to charge the Heathens with more than they were guilty of; doth T. G. think we ought? |
| A61627 | And when they made use of the most proper Epithets of Good and Great to describe and worship him by; is it probable they should not understand him? |
| A61627 | And where are there any such Idolaters to be found in the world? |
| A61627 | And who proves this from the Testimony of the Heathen Poets and Philosophers, and that with the very name of Jupiter too? |
| A61627 | And whoever expected they should confess themselves guilty? |
| A61627 | And why did not T. G. answer to this, which was the most material point of all others? |
| A61627 | And why in such a place, where he pretends only to give an account of Dr. St.''s vain and endless Discourses, doth he bring in this at large? |
| A61627 | And why may not Idolatry prevail where Luciferian Pride, and Hellish Cruelty, and desperate Wickedness have long since prevailed? |
| A61627 | And will not the same plea hold for us who declare we do not give Soveraign Worship to any Creatures, but only inferiour Worship? |
| A61627 | And will you make us worship it, whether we will or no? |
| A61627 | Are not his circumstances more considerable in the Church of England than ever he can hope they should be, if it were destroyed? |
| A61627 | Are not these arguments drawn from the nature of the thing, and not meerly from a positive Law? |
| A61627 | Are these all which Dr. St. mentioned? |
| A61627 | Are they not deceived in much more than the name, in the very thing it self? |
| A61627 | Are we unconcerned in the Laws God made for his worship? |
| A61627 | Are you the High- Priests of the Gospel to offer unto God the great Sacrifice of Atonement? |
| A61627 | Are you the only Christians in the world? |
| A61627 | As the man brought in Hercules into his Sermon by Head and Shoulders? |
| A61627 | At the elevation of the Host, at the carrying it about, at the exposing of it on the Altar, you worship that which was consecrated do you not? |
| A61627 | Because the Law was delivered by them? |
| A61627 | Besides, I would fain know of these Gentlemen, whether their improper and relative Latria, be Latria or Inferiour worship? |
| A61627 | Besides, Is not the Power of giving Orders a part of that lawful Authority which belongs to Bishops? |
| A61627 | But I have not yet found any cause for these clamours; and I suppose there may be as little as to this Testimony: I pray tell me where lyes it? |
| A61627 | But I pray let me understand how far and in what sense? |
| A61627 | But I pray on what occasion was this passage brought in? |
| A61627 | But Vasquez asks an untoward Question, suppose such a man be reduced to one place, whether shall he be saved or damned? |
| A61627 | But can there be no Object of worship but what is visible? |
| A61627 | But did not T. G. blame the Philosophers for an exteriour profession of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | But did not the Heathens require Divine Worship to be given to Deified- men? |
| A61627 | But do you observe the difference he puts between that and Worship? |
| A61627 | But do you think in earnest, that it is in the power of men to alter the Laws of God? |
| A61627 | But do you think, it is a good answer to an Indictment, to say it consisted of too many lines? |
| A61627 | But doth T. G. think that they gave the Titles and Epithets of Omnipotent, Omniscient,& c. to the Devil? |
| A61627 | But doth he ever so much as intimate that Jupiter of Creet was not a false God? |
| A61627 | But doth not this imply, that there was no other Civil Society in the world, wherein a man could preserve himself, but the Roman Common- wealth? |
| A61627 | But doth the Church of England challenge any such Infallibility to her self? |
| A61627 | But have not you seen, what T. G. hath said to all that, and how he hath shewed that his Witnesses were incompetent? |
| A61627 | But how I pray? |
| A61627 | But how comes it in? |
| A61627 | But how doth T. G. take off the charge of Idolatry in this Rubrick? |
| A61627 | But how doth this prove they did not intend to worship the true God there? |
| A61627 | But how subtilly had T. G. altered the whole force of the argument? |
| A61627 | But is it possible for T. G. not to apprehend the difference of these things? |
| A61627 | But is not this an admirable way of reasoning, from the Heathens objections against the Christians? |
| A61627 | But must T. G.''s quibble destroy all Dr. St.''s credit? |
| A61627 | But tell me now, whether common people are not in danger of any of these things, as much at least as of resting in the Creatures? |
| A61627 | But that you may take no advantage by his sayings; how can it be Idolatry without an Object? |
| A61627 | But the Question still remains, whether notwithstanding all this, the Heathens did not design to worship the supreme God under the name of Jove? |
| A61627 | But the first question in a fray is, how fell they out? |
| A61627 | But what answer doth T. G. give to this, which is so material a Testimony, and so destructive to all he saith, upon this matter? |
| A61627 | But what do you mean by the offering up of God to God, do you think the Divinity was the Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | But what doth T. G. mean by repeating such stuff as this? |
| A61627 | But what if there be no ground for all this? |
| A61627 | But what is all this to the proving that inferiour worship is not Idolatry? |
| A61627 | But what is it then should make him act so much against his interest? |
| A61627 | But what is this, to the sense of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | But what method doth T. G. take in this matter? |
| A61627 | But what place could be fitter for this Heresie, than the Sedes Stercoraria? |
| A61627 | But what saith T. G. to those whom he yields not to have been Puritanically inclined, and yet charged the Church of Rome with Idolatry? |
| A61627 | But what say you to T. G.''s proofs? |
| A61627 | But what then? |
| A61627 | But when men attribute such divine effects, as miraculous cures to Images, what can they believe but there is some Divinity either in or about them? |
| A61627 | But who ever reckoned the Commandments among the Articles of Faith? |
| A61627 | But why so unnecessary to answer an argument of that consequence? |
| A61627 | But why worse than Egyptian Idolatry, I beseech you? |
| A61627 | But will T. G. say, that none of these are clear, because men are put to pains and several wayes to prove them? |
| A61627 | But will any man say the true notion of Adultery is a doctrinal point of Faith? |
| A61627 | Can any thing be said plainer for Conformity, than this is by the Author of the Irenicum? |
| A61627 | Can any words be plainer than these? |
| A61627 | Can no one charge the Papists with Idolatry, but by vertue of this principle? |
| A61627 | Can the Catholick Cause be maintained by no other Arts than these? |
| A61627 | Can you, with any face say, there is not so much danger in the worship of Images, as in the worship of the Creatures? |
| A61627 | Did Dr. St. meddle with the School- Divines any otherwise than as they explained the sense of Councils, or the practice of the Church? |
| A61627 | Did St. Paul mean the Devil when he said, whom you ignorantly worship, him I declare unto you? |
| A61627 | Did he ever say that the Church of Rome did not erre against the doctrine of the second commandment? |
| A61627 | Did he in good earnest go abroad to preach the Devil to the world? |
| A61627 | Did he, or did he not? |
| A61627 | Did not K. James understand what he said, and what they did? |
| A61627 | Did not the Heathens believe that to be God which they worshipped? |
| A61627 | Did so many Popes know no better this distinction between the Validity of Ordination, and the Power of Jurisdiction? |
| A61627 | Did these Testimonies prove this, or did they not? |
| A61627 | Did they believe Christ incorporated in that Image too? |
| A61627 | Did we then think, the good old Cause would ever have ended thus? |
| A61627 | Do not Booksellers look on Books as their own, and do what they please with them, without the Authors consent or approbation? |
| A61627 | Do not we see the Papists, who were thought the greatest enemies to toleration in the world, now plead most vehemently for it? |
| A61627 | Do not you know the Christian Church hath been broken into different Communions ever since the four General Councils, and continues so to this day? |
| A61627 | Do not you understand it now? |
| A61627 | Do not your own Writers confess, that in some cases an Image may become an Idol, by having Divine Worship given to it? |
| A61627 | Do they not set up an Vsurper instead of God, and his most inveterate enemy, and attribute infinite and undivided power to him? |
| A61627 | Do you deny this power to be given in your Orders? |
| A61627 | Do you indeed in this sense make a Present of the Son of God to the Father? |
| A61627 | Do you mean all of them so absolutely appropriated to God, that it is not lawful upon any account to give them to any other? |
| A61627 | Do you observe the several Mole- hills which he hath cast up; and is not that a sign he works un- derground? |
| A61627 | Do you think the Laconian in Boccalini would have made such a noise for missing a page or two in Guicciardins War of Pisa? |
| A61627 | Doth Athenagoras yield this to be a good proof concerning one true God, and yet deny the true God to be meant by Jupiter? |
| A61627 | Doth T. G. call these Capriches? |
| A61627 | Doth T. G. name any more than Origen to prove that Jupiter according to the Fathers was an Arch- devil? |
| A61627 | Doth T. G. talk at this rate; and hope to excuse the Church of Rome from Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Doth T. G. upon so long consideration of this matter name any? |
| A61627 | Doth he not mention their doctrine, and their distinctions? |
| A61627 | Doth it lye in the consecration of the Elements which are visible? |
| A61627 | Doth it lye in the mimical gestures of the Priest at the Altar in imitation of Christ on the Cross? |
| A61627 | Doth it not hence follow, that the God whom the Gentiles knew, was the same whom the Christians worshipped? |
| A61627 | Doth not God himself tell the Jews they were far from him, when they seemed most to draw nigh unto him? |
| A61627 | Doth not T. G. appeal to the Articles of the Church of England for the most authentick declaration of her sense? |
| A61627 | Doth not this excuse the Gnosticks worship of the Image of Christ, as well as yours? |
| A61627 | Doth this prove either Dr. St.''s ignorance, or tergiversation? |
| A61627 | Either the Christians were right in condemning such Worship for Idolatry, or not? |
| A61627 | F. C. And what then? |
| A61627 | F. C. But you use the same postures which the Papists do, and yet you charge them with Idolatry? |
| A61627 | F. C. Call you this rambling? |
| A61627 | F. C. What do I care for your Church or her Rubricks? |
| A61627 | F. C. What is it you would have by all these Questions? |
| A61627 | F. C. What is that? |
| A61627 | F. C. What matter is it, what you say or deny? |
| A61627 | F. C. Who doubts of that? |
| A61627 | F. C. Who is this Patronus bonae Fidei, you speak so much of? |
| A61627 | F. C. Why, have I not told you already? |
| A61627 | F. C. You would fain draw me in to dispute again, would you? |
| A61627 | For I pray tell me wherein lies the difference between Soveraign Worship, and Inferiour: In Acts of the Mind, or in External Acts? |
| A61627 | For I still ask, what it was, which made their Worship of Angels Idolatry? |
| A61627 | For are not absolute and relative worship two distinct kinds? |
| A61627 | For are not those Atheists who acknowledge no other God but meer matter; i. e. no God at all? |
| A61627 | For can any words be more express than those, in the Introduction? |
| A61627 | For dare any of you say so of the Church of Rome in respect of Images? |
| A61627 | For do we take our Images for Gods? |
| A61627 | For do you think it is possible to give the worship proper to God to an Image, or not? |
| A61627 | For doth he think our Bishops and Clergy were not careful that their true sense were set forth in the Latin Articles? |
| A61627 | For how came you to make a Present to God of his own Son? |
| A61627 | For if the Bishops were never so much inclined to it, how could they possibly give ease to you without destroying themselves? |
| A61627 | For is the Image or Cross worshipped, or not? |
| A61627 | For what are all their bowings, and kneelings, and crossings, but vain imaginations? |
| A61627 | For what consent could there be between God and the Devil? |
| A61627 | For what could the Army mean else, by that acclamation, Deo Deorum& qui solus potens? |
| A61627 | For what kind of God, saith he, was that which had neither sense nor reason? |
| A61627 | For who can tell what secret Idolaters or Hereticks there might be among those Bishops from whom that Authority is derived? |
| A61627 | For why may not I worship God in any creature as well as by an Image? |
| A61627 | For, I pray, how comes it to be Idolatry in them who give only an inferiour and relative worship, if that worship be not Idolatry? |
| A61627 | For, do we believe, that the Jews made an ordinary man to be the Eternal Son of God by speaking five words over him? |
| A61627 | For, either they did believe some other God or not? |
| A61627 | For, if no man can give that which he hath not; how can those give power and Authority who have none? |
| A61627 | For, would any man say this, that thought it could ever be proved to be against the sense of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | God in general forbids Murder, Theft and Adultery; but are not those prohibited acts to be judged by the circumstances? |
| A61627 | Gods or the Devils? |
| A61627 | Had he not better look more about him, before he makes such rude and impertinent clamours about Dr. St.''s insincerity in quoting Authors? |
| A61627 | Had he then any suspicion of his being Puritanically inclined? |
| A61627 | Hath he brought him under an Index Expurgatorius? |
| A61627 | Hath he done it in all the quotations out of him, or only in one? |
| A61627 | Hath he ever Preached or Written any Doctrine since, contrary to the sense of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | Hath he falsified his words and corrupted the Text? |
| A61627 | Hath he made any party or faction to the disturbance of the Peace of the Church? |
| A61627 | Hath he not conformed to its Rules, observed its Offices, obeyed his Superiours, and been ready to defend its Cause against Adversaries of all sorts? |
| A61627 | Hath not the Dr. truly cited his words? |
| A61627 | Hath not the difference of these cases been laid open before him? |
| A61627 | Have not the Gates of the Turk been too strong for them? |
| A61627 | Have not you assented and consented to all that is in the Book of Common Prayer, and what will you stick at after? |
| A61627 | Have you the power of bestowing him in your hands? |
| A61627 | Heylin suggest any such thing? |
| A61627 | How can this be the meaning of the Council of Laodicea, when it declares for the honouring, and celebrating the Feast- days of the Martyrs? |
| A61627 | How could our Church do less than she did in this matter, if she would declare her sense to the World, or take care of her own security? |
| A61627 | How could the Christians plead the consent of the Wiser Heathens with them, if they owned a Devil instead of the true God? |
| A61627 | How could this be, if their supreme God whom they worshipped were only an Arch- devil? |
| A61627 | How doth T. G. make that out? |
| A61627 | How else can the giving it to a Creature make it Idolatry? |
| A61627 | How far Gods appropriating these Acts doth concern us? |
| A61627 | How far the Gentiles could be charged with Idolatry, who worshipped the parts of the world with respect to God as the soul of it? |
| A61627 | How go the prices of Books here? |
| A61627 | How is that possible on T. G.''s principles, when they were only Gods Ministers therein? |
| A61627 | How many Cords are necessary to tye these two together? |
| A61627 | How many before the dayes of the Schoolmen were of opinion that the censures of the Church did take away the power of Orders? |
| A61627 | How much of the good Divinity of the late times might they have for the money? |
| A61627 | How must they starve their people with the Divinity of these men? |
| A61627 | How often must you be told, that the question is not, whether the Devils were not assisting in the practice of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | How the applying the Acts of Religious Worship to a Creature makes that Worship Idolatry? |
| A61627 | How then can any Christian trust his soul with that Church, which hath the Conscience to bar him of such helps provided by God? |
| A61627 | How then can this absolute Divine Honour be given to a Created Being? |
| A61627 | How then, saith Dr. St. comes S. Augustines Authority to be quitted for the one, and so greedily embraced for the other? |
| A61627 | I grant he mentions Theophilus Antio ● hemis in the same page; but to what purpose? |
| A61627 | I pray tell me was not he a man in his heart of our Church, and only lived in the external communion of yours? |
| A61627 | I pray tell me, how long is it since you of the Church of England have maintained this charge? |
| A61627 | I pray tell me, was there any harm in this or not? |
| A61627 | I pray what say you to Archbishop Whitgift? |
| A61627 | I pray, when and where? |
| A61627 | Idolatry? |
| A61627 | If Christ do remain whole and entire after all the Sacrificial Acts, where I say is the true and proper Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | If Christs precept were to be understood of all kind of swearing, do you really think it would be lawful to swear at all? |
| A61627 | If I bowed to a Friend at Church, is any man so senseless to take this for Idolatry? |
| A61627 | If Jove meant by Aratus was no other than an Arch- devil, how doth this prove us to have our dependence on God for life and motion? |
| A61627 | If T. G. were sent upon a Mission to them, I would fain know by what arguments he could convince any of these of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | If actual extension may be separated from a Body, why not quantity it self? |
| A61627 | If an Athenian had asked S. Paul, whose Off- spring doth Aratus say we are? |
| A61627 | If he did not, Dr. St. was in the right: if he did, why did not T. G. shew it? |
| A61627 | If it be not, why did the Council of Nice declare against it; if it be, tell me in what Acts that Worship of Latria doth consist? |
| A61627 | If it be only a Sacramental change, what is that to a Sacrifice of propitiation? |
| A61627 | If not, how comes a propitiatory Sacrifice without shedding of Blood? |
| A61627 | If the blood be not really separated from the Body, where is the mactation, which must be in a propitiatory Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | If the body of Christ doth remain whole and entire, where is the true proper Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | If there may be Idolatry in the worship of an Image, we are then to consider, whether your worship be not Idolatry? |
| A61627 | If they did not; why did not T. G. discover them all? |
| A61627 | If they say, it is after the manner of a Spirit, that doth by no means salve the contradiction; for how can a body be after the manner of a Spirit? |
| A61627 | If this were Idolatry in them, why not in you? |
| A61627 | If two women in travail prayed for help, the one to Lucina, the other to the B. Virgin, is the first only guilty of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | In acknowledging a Creator, but giving all the worship to the Creatures? |
| A61627 | In what sense making God the soul of the world is setting up a false God? |
| A61627 | In worshipping God as the soul of the world, and the several parts of it with respect to him? |
| A61627 | In worshipping bad men instead of good? |
| A61627 | Is all this, saith D. St. nothing but to charge them with such practices which they detest? |
| A61627 | Is he slain again in the Mass? |
| A61627 | Is it Idolatry or not? |
| A61627 | Is it not as clear as the Sun, that it was to shew that the charge of Idolatry was against the sense of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | Is it not enough for us to unswer Objections; unless we put them just in the page you would have them, after the way of Objections and Solutions? |
| A61627 | Is it not sufficient that it be in all Acts of Religious Worship? |
| A61627 | Is it not that we meet together and joyn in acts of Devotion to testifie our acknowledgement of Gods Soveraignty and dependence upon him? |
| A61627 | Is it not the giving divine worship to a creature? |
| A61627 | Is it not thus in the other Commandments? |
| A61627 | Is it not, because Gods incommunicable excellency requires an external worship peculiar to it self? |
| A61627 | Is it not? |
| A61627 | Is it only for his comfort to let him see, there is one body at least in the world, more foolish and impertinent than he? |
| A61627 | Is it possible to give divine worship to an Image of a person, without respect to the person? |
| A61627 | Is it then Idolatry to deny external Worship to God out of Reverence to his Majesty, and to give it to inferiour Beings? |
| A61627 | Is it to suppose that which they worship to be truly and properly God, as T. G. saith? |
| A61627 | Is it, or is it not an Article of Faith? |
| A61627 | Is it, or is it not? |
| A61627 | Is not Latria the Worship proper to God? |
| A61627 | Is not T. G. a man of admirable dexterity, and unparallel''d ingenuity? |
| A61627 | Is not a Power to reward and punish in the Tutelar Spirits set down by Dr. St. out of Trigautius? |
| A61627 | Is not a power to excommunicate and absolve a part of that jurisdiction which T. G. doth distinguish from the bare power of Orders? |
| A61627 | Is not adoration a part of Worship? |
| A61627 | Is not adoration of an Image, Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Is not the celebration of the Eucharist an appropriate Act of Divine Worship now under the Gospel? |
| A61627 | Is not the great High- Priest of our profession entred within the Vail, and is there making intercession by vertue of his Sacrifice on the Cross? |
| A61627 | Is not this a rare invention? |
| A61627 | Is not this enough to shew the difference of their Worship to any men of common sense? |
| A61627 | Is not this home do you think? |
| A61627 | Is not this kind of procedure more suitable to the design of Julian, than of the Reformation? |
| A61627 | Is not this to make such a Saint a sharer in the Government of the World, as much as the Heathens did their Tutelar Gods under one Supreme? |
| A61627 | Is that your wise question? |
| A61627 | Is the bowing down to an Image Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Is the man alive I pray, that we may give him our due thanks for the service he hath done us upon many occasions? |
| A61627 | Is this account true, or false? |
| A61627 | Is this argument good, or not? |
| A61627 | Is this equal dealing? |
| A61627 | Is this fair dealing? |
| A61627 | Is this his meaning? |
| A61627 | Is this only to shew the Witnesses Dr. St. produced to be incompetent? |
| A61627 | Is this then the same case with a Wives kissing her Husbands Picture? |
| A61627 | Is this true, or is it not? |
| A61627 | Is this, saith he, the voice of Nature in the common people, or the confession of a Christian? |
| A61627 | Is your cause to be supported only by such tricks as these? |
| A61627 | It is a great undertaking, and becoming T. G. But how? |
| A61627 | It is true, they do so and must do so if they would live; but what then? |
| A61627 | Judge you now whether upon the account of such pitiful cavils, Dr. St. hath forfeited his right of being believed in his Citations? |
| A61627 | Jupiter, Saturn, Juno, Aesculapius,& c. I pray consider, were these their Gods or not? |
| A61627 | Just thus it is in the present case, your Church declares such Acts of Worship may be lawfully applied to Images and Saints; but what then? |
| A61627 | Leaving out of Christ might make it Judaism or Heathenism, but how comes it to be Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Lugo alone produced? |
| A61627 | Lugo produced at all? |
| A61627 | May not a Bishop or Priest remaining so, be deprived of all lawful Authority to exercise their Functions, for having faln into Heresie or Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Must he search and examine them, one by one? |
| A61627 | Must we impute this to a casual Vndulation of the visual rayes, as T. G. very finely expresseth it? |
| A61627 | No one questions the former to be the sense of our Church; the only question lyes in the later, whether that be Idolatry or no? |
| A61627 | Nothing? |
| A61627 | Now how can it signifie the Honour due only to God, if it may signifie the honour due to his Creatures? |
| A61627 | Now judge you whether according to this principle there can be nothing unlawful, but it must be an Idol? |
| A61627 | Now saith T. G. those were the words of Arnobius to the Heathen; what then? |
| A61627 | Nyssen did argue well against the Arians or not? |
| A61627 | Or did Epiphanius believe him to be so in the Image on the Veil, or the Council of Elvira in the Pictures upon Walls? |
| A61627 | Or doth T. G. suppose, that they did own one true God, but gave all their worship to the Devil? |
| A61627 | Or doth it lye in the swallowing down, and consumption of the species after Consecration by the Priest? |
| A61627 | Or hath he wilfully altered his sense and meaning? |
| A61627 | Or is it to give divine worship to the Creatures without any respect to God the Maker of the World and of all things in it? |
| A61627 | Or out of pure spite to Dr. St. by so often repeating the passage of his being delinitus& occaecatus? |
| A61627 | Or rather whom do his Clients the Fanaticks worship? |
| A61627 | Or, if not, is his opinion to be taken from a Panegyrical Oration, or a strict Dispute? |
| A61627 | P. D And what then? |
| A61627 | P. D. And I pray what do you observe concerning the buying of Books here? |
| A61627 | P. D. And are not your eyes upon your Hats when you pray? |
| A61627 | P. D. And did not the same Fathers bring infinite arguments to prove that these Gods were but men? |
| A61627 | P. D. And do you think Images( but that they are set so high) have not more of the Nature of Stumbling- blocks in them? |
| A61627 | P. D. And doth not Dr. St. say as much? |
| A61627 | P. D. And doth not the argument hold? |
| A61627 | P. D. And doth this mighty effort come to this at last? |
| A61627 | P. D. And how I pray doth T. G. clear himself? |
| A61627 | P. D. And is not that to the purpose? |
| A61627 | P. D. And must this pass for an Answer to Dr. St.''s Discourse about the sense of the second Commandment? |
| A61627 | P. D. And was not this true? |
| A61627 | P. D. And were those who were only Deified- men, truly and properly Gods and not by way of participation? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what answer doth T. G. give to that? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what follows? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what if T. G. be mistaken as to every one of these? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then I beseech you? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then, I pray? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
| A61627 | P. D. And what then? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are not these the two persons whom Dr. St. goes about to excuse for applying the Poetical Fables to Jupiter O. M.? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you in earnest? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you in earnest? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you sure of that? |
| A61627 | P. D. Are you sure that Dr. St. ever meant any such thing? |
| A61627 | P. D. But I pray Sir, how comes in this discourse about Bishop Abbot? |
| A61627 | P. D. But I pray how? |
| A61627 | P. D. But doth not Dr. St. expresly say, that it was upon the prayers of Christians, that miracle was wrought? |
| A61627 | P. D. But doth not the Cardinal say so? |
| A61627 | P. D. But have you forgotten already, what you so lately told me, that T. G. proved that the generality of the Heathens did worship Deified- men? |
| A61627 | P. D. But if it should remain bread after consecration, what do ye adore then? |
| A61627 | P. D. But is it not lawful to eat Bread and to drink Wine together? |
| A61627 | P. D. But what is all this to the Latin Articles which Dr. St. appealed to, for explication of the English? |
| A61627 | P. D. But what is this to Dr. St.? |
| A61627 | P. D. Call you this a thing of nothing? |
| A61627 | P. D. Call you this proving? |
| A61627 | P. D. Can a man then have an equal esteem of God and a Creature? |
| A61627 | P. D. Can any man give Orders without a Power to do it? |
| A61627 | P. D. Can not T. G. understand the difference between an erroneous belief and an erroneous practical judgement? |
| A61627 | P. D. Can not a man write against your Idolatry, but he must be another Julian? |
| A61627 | P. D. Did he so? |
| A61627 | P. D. Did not they believe there was no other substance but of God present in what they worshipped? |
| A61627 | P. D. Did not they worship the Image of Christ? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do not you give adoration to that which is consecrated, whether it remains a creature or not after consecration? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you believe a true, proper propitiatory Sacrifice in the Mass, or not? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you deny this power to be part of jurisdiction? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you mean that they gave him no external Worship, or that they gave him no worship at all? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you not perceive? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you not remember the answer Dr. St. hath already given to this objection? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you really think any of them did worship meer matter, without life, sense, or understanding for God? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you think I have forgotten my Creed? |
| A61627 | P. D. Do you think he spake consistently to himself? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth T. G. call this a second Reason? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth he indeed say so? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth he so? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth he truly? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth he truly? |
| A61627 | P. D. Doth not the Council of Trent say the character is imprinted upon saying those words, Accipe spiritum sanctum,& c. R. P. What would you be at? |
| A61627 | P. D. For what good end was Dr. St. joyned with these? |
| A61627 | P. D. For what reason? |
| A61627 | P. D. HOw long have you been at the Auction? |
| A61627 | P. D. Have you ever been a hunting of Squirrels? |
| A61627 | P. D. He doth so; but not much to her comfort; for he supposes she may be broken off through unbelief, as well as any other Church? |
| A61627 | P. D. How and where? |
| A61627 | P. D. How can that be giving to a Creature the Worship due to God; if it be not lawful to give this Worship to God which you give to the Creature? |
| A61627 | P. D. How comes it then to be Idolatry supposing the Divinity united to the substance of the Sun? |
| A61627 | P. D. How doth he prove that? |
| A61627 | P. D. How doth it appear necessary, that such an appropriation must be in all circumstances? |
| A61627 | P. D. How is it possible to satisfie men who are resolved to cavil? |
| A61627 | P. D. How is that? |
| A61627 | P. D. How so? |
| A61627 | P. D. How then can there be a power of giving Orders without Authority? |
| A61627 | P. D. I have often heard of this distinction, but I could never be satisfied with it: For what is material and formal Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. I pray tell me for what end were the Fathers appealed to in this dispute about the nature of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is it lawful to give God that worship,( which it is lawful to give absolutely) in a place set apart for his Worship? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is it not then an injury to Gods honour to give that Worship which ought to be peculiar to himself, to any of his Creatures? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is it possible for T. G. to think to fob us off with such answers as these? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is not God worshipped solemnly by us, when we joyn together in prayer to him? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is not Idolatry giving to a Creature the Worship that is due to God? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is not that Power a part of Episcopal Authority? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is not this external worship, that which the Fathers mean, by the adoration that is implyed in prayer? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is not this power given by the very Form of Orders in your Church? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is relative Latria Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is the character of Orders given by words that signifie nothing, and carry no effect along with them? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is the improper and relative sacrificing to an Image Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is there any true, proper propitiatory Sacrifice, where there is not a consumptive change of that which is Sacrificed? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is there any worship so proper to God, that it can not be improperly and relatively given to an Image? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is this it which T. G. thought worth repeating at large? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is this such a difficulty to be set in the Front? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is this the Just Discharge, to borrow so much out of the Fanatick stock? |
| A61627 | P. D. Is this the weighty observation? |
| A61627 | P. D. Let him take it in what sense he will; doth he not speak of the adoration proper to Latria, or the worship peculiar to God? |
| A61627 | P. D. Must not this due esteem distinguish him from all Creatures? |
| A61627 | P. D. Not deny it? |
| A61627 | P. D. Not take notice of it? |
| A61627 | P. D. Not yet? |
| A61627 | P. D. Not, when you speak to the business: Do you understand what Idolatry is? |
| A61627 | P. D. Of a Crellius? |
| A61627 | P. D. On what I pray? |
| A61627 | P. D. Ought not that Worship then to be so peculiar to him, as to manifest the different esteem we have of the Creatour and his Creatures? |
| A61627 | P. D. Say you so? |
| A61627 | P. D. That is, they gave them Divine Worship, and what then? |
| A61627 | P. D. That should be better proved; For how doth it follow from Justins words? |
| A61627 | P. D. Then I ask, whether offering up ones self, or offering up a cake to a Saint, be the greater Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. Then their fault lay in giving divine Worship to the Image of Christ? |
| A61627 | P. D. Then you ask me, which is the Church of Rome? |
| A61627 | P. D. Then you give Christ the worship due to him, or not? |
| A61627 | P. D. Then you must make the Divinity the Sacrifice; and how can that be a Sacrifice which is capable of no change? |
| A61627 | P. D. This is very ridiculous; but how doth T. G. apply it? |
| A61627 | P. D. To what end should you repeat all that? |
| A61627 | P. D. To what purpose is all this raking, and scraping, and searching, and quoting of passages not at all to the point of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. To what purpose? |
| A61627 | P. D. Was it not lawful to give the same worship to the Images of the Emperours as to the Emperours themselves? |
| A61627 | P. D. Was it not wisely done? |
| A61627 | P. D. Was that Divine Worship supreme or not? |
| A61627 | P. D. What are those Internal Acts wherein the Worship of the Supreme God consists? |
| A61627 | P. D. What do you mean by this absolute Divine Honour? |
| A61627 | P. D. What follows from hence I beseech you? |
| A61627 | P. D. What hath the speaking Trumpet to do with Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is become of the speaking Trumpet now? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is it then but to cavil about words, to deny that to be real Idolatry which at the same time he confesses ought to be interpreted to be so? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is that? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is that? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is the fault then? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is the matter with T. G. that for his life he can understand these things no better, after all the pains which hath been taken about him? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is this but trifling in weighty matters? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is this proper divine honour? |
| A61627 | P. D. What is this to the purpose? |
| A61627 | P. D. What means the giving divine worship as to an absolute Deity? |
| A61627 | P. D. What other way should the difference of moral actions be tried? |
| A61627 | P. D. What parallel doth he mean? |
| A61627 | P. D. What reason can you give for that? |
| A61627 | P. D. What then I beseech you? |
| A61627 | P. D. What then? |
| A61627 | P. D. What then? |
| A61627 | P. D. What was that proper divine worship? |
| A61627 | P. D. What would T. G. have done, had it not been for this practice of bowing towards the Altar? |
| A61627 | P. D. What? |
| A61627 | P. D. Wherein did the nature of this Idolatry lye? |
| A61627 | P. D. Wherein did their fault lye? |
| A61627 | P. D. Wherein lyes this external worship? |
| A61627 | P. D. Which of all the parts is the whole? |
| A61627 | P. D. Who denies that? |
| A61627 | P. D. Who doth not know T. G. to be a man of art? |
| A61627 | P. D. Who ever denyed this? |
| A61627 | P. D. Who knows best? |
| A61627 | P. D. Why doth T. G. go about thus to impose on his Readers without answering what Dr. St. had produced to the contrary? |
| A61627 | P. D. Why not over Arch- Bishop Bramhall, whose words Dr. St. cites? |
| A61627 | P. D. Why so? |
| A61627 | P. D. Why so? |
| A61627 | P. D. Will T. G. never understand the difference between the intention of the person and the Nature of the Act? |
| A61627 | P. D. Will T. G. stand to it, that this is Idolatry? |
| A61627 | P. D. Will the same reason hold against bowing out of Reverence to Almighty God? |
| A61627 | P. D. Will you stand to this? |
| A61627 | P. D. Yes; what have you to say more about them? |
| A61627 | P. D. You take the course to do it, with all this impertinency; but what is it you have to say? |
| A61627 | R. P. And do not you think these expressions highly injurious to that inestimable Sacrifice which Christ himself Offered upon the Cross? |
| A61627 | R. P. And what follows? |
| A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
| A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
| A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
| A61627 | R. P. And what then? |
| A61627 | R. P. Are there so many Books to be had about Liberty of Conscience? |
| A61627 | R. P. But can not we say, that we only worship God before an Image, and do not give any Religious worship to the Image, and then the case is parallel? |
| A61627 | R. P. But do not you think that Dr. St. had some secret design in all this really to subvert the Authority of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | R. P. But doth not Dr. St. allow a possibility of falshood notwithstanding all this pretence of Certainty? |
| A61627 | R. P. But doth not S. Paul say, that the Heathens offered to Devils and not to God; and will you make S. Paul to contradict himself? |
| A61627 | R. P. But hath he done this indeed? |
| A61627 | R. P. But hath not Christ promised that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against his Church? |
| A61627 | R. P. But how then come in those words produced by T. G.? |
| A61627 | R. P. But how will you know what external Acts of worship those are which are peculiar to God? |
| A61627 | R. P. But is it not a Fundamental Errour to destroy the doctrine of the second Commandment? |
| A61627 | R. P. But is it not an undeniable Maxime, that no man can give to another, that which he hath not himself? |
| A61627 | R. P. But may not I shew respect to the Cross for Christs sake, without giving the same worship to the Cross, that I do to Christ? |
| A61627 | R. P. But may not a man innocently mistake? |
| A61627 | R. P. But suppose they thought access to God was only by them? |
| A61627 | R. P. But this is but one single passage, and will you condemn a whole Church for that? |
| A61627 | R. P. But what are these appropriate Acts of Divine Worship? |
| A61627 | R. P. But what have you got by all this? |
| A61627 | R. P. But what is this to the worship of Images? |
| A61627 | R. P. But what other argument have you to prove that P. Heylin could not speak this of the charge of Idolatry? |
| A61627 | R. P. But what say you to S. Augustin whom Dr. St. represents as the most baffled by the Heathens in this point? |
| A61627 | R. P. But why did not Dr. St. answer punctually to all that T. G. said? |
| A61627 | R. P. But why then doth he call it Moral Certainty? |
| A61627 | R. P. Did you ever hear of the speaking Trumpet? |
| A61627 | R. P. Do not you know the Council of Trent hath expresly defined it, and anathematized all those who say the contrary? |
| A61627 | R. P. Do not you think making God the soul of the world is setting up a false God? |
| A61627 | R. P. Doth not Dr. St. make express Scripture his most certain rule of Faith? |
| A61627 | R. P. Doth not S. Paul say, that the Roman faith was spoken of throughout the World? |
| A61627 | R. P. Doth not this justifie the Quakers in denying to give any external honour to a Creature? |
| A61627 | R. P. Hath God tyed us by his command to offer Sacrifice, or burn Incense, or make Vows to him? |
| A61627 | R. P. Have I not told you already, that the Church of England doth not allow any worship to be given to the Altar? |
| A61627 | R. P. How can the nature of such acts be determined wholly by circumstances, unless the appropriation of them be taken away? |
| A61627 | R. P. How did the Gentiles to their false Gods? |
| A61627 | R. P. How is that? |
| A61627 | R. P. How then can your Divines hold a real presence of Christs Body, as T. G. saith they do? |
| A61627 | R. P. I tell you I read none of his Books, and know not what he hath written, but as I find it in T. G. P. D. What is that? |
| A61627 | R. P. If the first Christians had upon their knees in time of prayer begged S. James his benediction, had this been an unlawful Act of Worship? |
| A61627 | R. P. If they are but inferiour Truths, saith T. G. was it worth the while to rend asunder the Peace of Christendom for them? |
| A61627 | R. P. Is it not for the honour of a Person to praise God for him? |
| A61627 | R. P. Is there not a Catholick Church? |
| A61627 | R. P. May I know what they are Sir? |
| A61627 | R. P. Might not he be said, to offer up God himself to God as a Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | R. P. Might not they believe Christ to be assumed as Consort in the Empire, and so absolute Divine Honour to be due to him? |
| A61627 | R. P. Might not those, as T. G. saith, who were at the foot of the Cross, offer up the Son of God on the Cross to the Father? |
| A61627 | R. P. Therefore waving this, I come to the main point; whether the Heathen Jupiter were the true God, or an Arch- Devil? |
| A61627 | R. P. To what purpose is all this charge and pains, if there be an infallible Church? |
| A61627 | R. P. To what purpose? |
| A61627 | R. P. What do you make then this worship of the Arians to be? |
| A61627 | R. P. What do you mean by this appropriating acts of worship to God? |
| A61627 | R. P. What do you mean? |
| A61627 | R. P. What is it you understand by appropriate acts of Divine Worship? |
| A61627 | R. P. What is it? |
| A61627 | R. P. What need you ask that, when I have told you already? |
| A61627 | R. P. What saith my Fanatick Acquaintance to all this? |
| A61627 | R. P. What say you to Dr. St.''s obs ● rvations of the Council of Trent about the Worship of Images? |
| A61627 | R. P. What then? |
| A61627 | R. P. What think you of the notion of Idolatry he chargeth on T. G.? |
| A61627 | R. P. What think you, was Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury a Puritan or not? |
| A61627 | R. P. What will become of the Rules of the Church, saith T. G. if men may be permitted to break them for such Capriches as these are? |
| A61627 | R. P. What would you have a man do? |
| A61627 | R. P. What would you have? |
| A61627 | R. P. Whereabouts are they now in the Catalogue? |
| A61627 | R. P. Which is that Catholick Church? |
| A61627 | R. P. Who are they who have written for it? |
| A61627 | R. P. Who doubts of that? |
| A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask me such an impertinent question? |
| A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask me such an impertinent question? |
| A61627 | R. P. Why do you ask these questions? |
| A61627 | R. P. Why not? |
| A61627 | R. P. Why should you question that? |
| A61627 | R. P. Will not the same reason hold against bowing to the Altar; bowing being an act of worship appropriated to God? |
| A61627 | R. P. Will you never be satisfied? |
| A61627 | R. P. Yes, but what then? |
| A61627 | R. P. You are very severe methinks; but do you think there is no difference among Idolaters? |
| A61627 | R. P. You shall not escape thus; what say you to bowing to the Altar, is not that as great Idolatry, as worship of Images? |
| A61627 | Say you so? |
| A61627 | Suppose the Priests Intention should wander, what would the Peoples uniting their intentions signifie towards the Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | Suppose they were Jews; must they therefore needs be Idolaters? |
| A61627 | T. G. speaks somewhat faintly in this matter, at first saying only, Why might it not be absolute? |
| A61627 | That which Justin saith is, that what he attributes to Devils, the Poets attribute to God himself and his Sons: and what then? |
| A61627 | The Altar? |
| A61627 | The Church of Constantinople, or the Church of Jerusalem? |
| A61627 | The Church of Rome? |
| A61627 | The next step may be, that the sacrificing may depend on the Peoples Intentions as well as the Priests; and what a case are you in then? |
| A61627 | The whole Christian Church? |
| A61627 | These are matters of great moment, if they hold good; doth he pass all these by, only to fall upon one single Testimony? |
| A61627 | This Book happened to come under the Spanish Index of Cardinal Quiroga; do you think he would suffer it to stand as it did? |
| A61627 | This debate in truth comes to this point at last, whether there ought to be any such thing as a peculiar external worship of God or not? |
| A61627 | This is the current Divinity of the Modern Schools; and what obliges them to look into the opinions of former Ages? |
| A61627 | This is therefore the single point to be debated, whether according to Minucius they understood the same God or not? |
| A61627 | Those that made the Canon or you? |
| A61627 | Tolet, that Idolatry doth suppose an error in the mind, in judging that to deserve divine honour which doth not? |
| A61627 | Was Jupiter O. M. one of these dead men? |
| A61627 | Was it Idolatry to pray to Diana as an inferiour Deity which presided over hunting, and is it none to pray to S. Hubert on the like account? |
| A61627 | Was it Idolatry to pray to Vesta to preserve from the Fire, and is it none to pray to S. Agatha? |
| A61627 | Was it T. G.''s design then, not to dispute what was the sense of the Church of England; nor whether Dr. St. dissented from it? |
| A61627 | Was it not to prove Idolatry consistent with the acknowledgement of one Supreme God? |
| A61627 | Was not the Church of Rome once a sound and Catholick Church? |
| A61627 | Was not this enough to put any man out of humour? |
| A61627 | Was the wise Council of Nice, so immaterial a thing? |
| A61627 | Was there nothing material in what concerns the charge of Contradictions, Paradoxes, School- disputes,& c.? |
| A61627 | Was this his way to perswade the men of Lystra to leave the worship of their Gods, to tell them that he came to teach them to worship Jupiter? |
| A61627 | Was this meant by Athenagoras of the true God, or of the Arch- devil? |
| A61627 | Well; but what is this horrible crime about Gregory Nyssen? |
| A61627 | Were all these Heads and Fountains too? |
| A61627 | Were the Gnosticks and ancient Hereticks to blame in their Worship of Images, or not? |
| A61627 | Were the Romans ignorant of that, which Tertullian saith, no man could be ignorant of? |
| A61627 | What a fine insinuation is couched under all this? |
| A61627 | What becomes then of the Authority of these Councils? |
| A61627 | What can this signifie, if he did not take the Worship of Images to be Idolatry? |
| A61627 | What connexion was there between this Hypothesis, and the disparagement which Images did imply to the Divine Nature? |
| A61627 | What could be said more express to remove that abominable pretence of the Doctors, that the God of the Romans was the true God? |
| A61627 | What do you mean by the Catholick Church? |
| A61627 | What do you tell me of a Bishop of Salisbury for a Puritan? |
| A61627 | What do you think of this argument? |
| A61627 | What doth T. G. answer to that? |
| A61627 | What doth T. G. think now? |
| A61627 | What doth he worship himself? |
| A61627 | What force is there in this arguing, if Athenagoras did not look on Plato''s God and the Christians to be the same? |
| A61627 | What force were there in this argument; if the God they owned were not the true God, but an Arch- devil? |
| A61627 | What is all this to giving Religious Worship to the Altar? |
| A61627 | What is it in the Church of England you do charge with Idolatry? |
| A61627 | What is that I beseech you? |
| A61627 | What is that, I pray? |
| A61627 | What is that, when they believed him to be a Creature? |
| A61627 | What is the matter man? |
| A61627 | What is there in all this in the least repugnant to what Dr. St. had delivered? |
| A61627 | What is there in these Meletetiques, but what is the duty of every good man, to see God in his works? |
| A61627 | What mean all those sayings of Fathers, all those Canons of Councils, wherein this very manner of Worship was condemned for Idolatry? |
| A61627 | What nonsense and contradiction would T. G. cry out upon, if Dr. St. had ever said any such thing? |
| A61627 | What pity it is T. G. had no better a Cause, he sets this off so prettily? |
| A61627 | What prices do they give for a Justin Martyr, or Epiphanius or Philo, who they say was a meer Jew? |
| A61627 | What saith T. G. to that? |
| A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
| A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
| A61627 | What saith T. G. to this? |
| A61627 | What say you to his Irenicum in the first place? |
| A61627 | What should he do? |
| A61627 | What think you now Sir? |
| A61627 | What think you of the Christian Church condemning the Carpocratians for worshipping an Image of Christ? |
| A61627 | What union is there between the Divine Nature and a Crucifix? |
| A61627 | What was T. G.''s design in this, if it were not to prove the charge of Idolatry to be against the sense of the Church of England? |
| A61627 | What was to be done in this case? |
| A61627 | What wonderful discovery is this, which T. G. hath made? |
| A61627 | When they intend to write against him; then, have you Dr. St.''s Irenicum? |
| A61627 | Where are the measures and bounds fixed, that thus far we may go and no farther? |
| A61627 | Where doth he ever assume any such title to himself? |
| A61627 | Where lyes the consequence? |
| A61627 | Wherein I beseech you? |
| A61627 | Wherein the Nature of that Divine Worship lyes, which being given to a Creature makes it Idolatry? |
| A61627 | Whether it were consistent with the acknowledgement of one supreme God? |
| A61627 | Whether it were the Fathers own sense that Jupiter was the Supreme God? |
| A61627 | Whether the Fathers do not acknowledge that this was pretended by the Heathens? |
| A61627 | Whether the Heathens did not acknowledge one Supreme God? |
| A61627 | Whether the Heathens did not pretend that they understood this Supreme God by Jupiter, and accordingly gave him the titles due to the Supreme God? |
| A61627 | Whether you have not as much reason to separate from the Church of England, as the Church of England had from the Church of Rome? |
| A61627 | Whether you think the Heathens Idolatry did lye in worshipping meer matter as God? |
| A61627 | Which is as much as to say, he deserves to stand in the Pillory for suborning Witnesses, and why should he be credited in any thing he saith? |
| A61627 | Who is it I pray hath the knack of saying, and unsaying; of affirming and denying the very same thing in a few leaves? |
| A61627 | Why Hincmarus re- ordained those who had been ordained by Ebbo, because he had been deposed? |
| A61627 | Why Leo 9. in a Synod voided all Simoniacal Ordinations? |
| A61627 | Why Pope Lucius 3. did re- ordain those who had been ordained by Octavianus the Anti- pope? |
| A61627 | Why Stephanus 4. re- ordained those who had received Orders from Pope Constantine? |
| A61627 | Why Stephanus 6. re- ordained those which were ordained by Formosus? |
| A61627 | Why Vrban 2. declared Nezelon or Wecilo an excommunicate Bishop of Ments to have no power of giving Orders? |
| A61627 | Why did not T. G. rather answer these arguments, than make odious comparisons of him, with Viret and Beza? |
| A61627 | Why doth T. G. go about to deceive the world in making it believe that all their Invocation is only praying to pray for them? |
| A61627 | Why is it necessary to leave this Church, in which persons are baptized, and not in that before Luther? |
| A61627 | Why is there not an external act of Idolatry, as well as of perjury, theft, murder and the like? |
| A61627 | Why may we not worship Trees, and Fountains, Earth, and Water, and the whole Host of Heaven as well as an Image? |
| A61627 | Why so I pray? |
| A61627 | Why so I pray? |
| A61627 | Why so? |
| A61627 | Why the Ordinations made by Photius were declared null? |
| A61627 | Why then is T. G. ashamed now of it, and denies he had any such design? |
| A61627 | Why then may not Dr. St. discover God in his Creatures, since he asserts so great an assurance of Gods being their Creatour? |
| A61627 | Will T. G. quote the Fathers from one end to the other to prove that all men are sinners? |
| A61627 | Will he tell them, he knows better what they do, than they do themselves? |
| A61627 | Would they have born such things in Plato, Euripides or any other Philosopher or Poet? |
| A61627 | Would they not rather have reproved, censured, condemned them for them, as the most intolerable reproaches of the Divine Nature? |
| A61627 | Yea, more than this, have not the common people been charged with doing these things by your own Divines? |
| A61627 | Yes, saith T. G., there was a distinct Church before Luther, whose communion was necessary to salvation; and what then? |
| A61627 | You know we dare not speak what we think of those times now; and is that fair to accuse when we dare not answer? |
| A61627 | You know well what belongs to a Puritan, do you not? |
| A61627 | You love alwayes to be rubbing upon old Sores; have you forgot the Act of Oblivion? |
| A61627 | and Sacrificing being the offer of a present in token of gratitude, doth that diminish or add to the Act of thanksgiving? |
| A61627 | and because the Church of Rome is not there charged with Idolatry, doth he not hence dispute ex professo, that it was against her sense? |
| A61627 | and did T. G. know it? |
| A61627 | and doth not this rather look like betraying the Church of England than defending it? |
| A61627 | and if it can, how can the notion of Body and Spirit be differenced from each other? |
| A61627 | and of the stop in nature? |
| A61627 | and so praying to Gods Ministers in Heaven is Idolatry; how then will praying to Saints escape? |
| A61627 | and that Clemens believed it at the same time, when he proves from hence that all men have the natural knowledge of God? |
| A61627 | and that the Homilies contained a wholesome and godly Doctrine, which in their consciences they believed to be false and pernicious? |
| A61627 | and that which the Scripture calls Idolatry? |
| A61627 | and to understand the way of fencing in the Schools as well as another? |
| A61627 | and to what end should he then leave out nam and Divinam, but that he thought them needless when the sense was expressed? |
| A61627 | and two and two not make actually four, supposing that they retain their intrinsick aptitude to do it? |
| A61627 | and where is there one word of Platonists or Philosophers in the whole sentence?) |
| A61627 | and whether Jupiter of Creet as worshipped by them was not a false God? |
| A61627 | and who ever said, that he was not a false God? |
| A61627 | and yet never designed to dispute ex professo, whether it were the sense of the Church of England or not? |
| A61627 | and your peculiar doctrines the only Christianity? |
| A61627 | are the Rules of the Church to be observed absolutely, whether against the Law of God or not? |
| A61627 | as if in the dark, a Child should ask blessing of one that is not his Father, would his Father have reason to be angry with him? |
| A61627 | at least as to the generality? |
| A61627 | but another? |
| A61627 | but what need you ask that, since you know it already? |
| A61627 | consider what he writes? |
| A61627 | did they take him for an uncreated creature? |
| A61627 | doth he pretend to answer, and pass by the plainest and strongest arguments, as if they had never been brought? |
| A61627 | doth it take away an Article of the Creed? |
| A61627 | doth this render him suspected for a Puritan at that time? |
| A61627 | for doth it not equally fall upon all external acts where the circumstances do determine them to be signs of Religious Worship? |
| A61627 | hath your Church the Power to repeal the Law of God? |
| A61627 | have you met with an ill bargain at the Auction? |
| A61627 | how else comes the giving absolute worship to be Idolatry, and not the giving relative? |
| A61627 | i. e. did they take the Emperours for supreme Deities? |
| A61627 | if as uncreated, how could they at the same time believe them to be created by him? |
| A61627 | if false, why is it not proved to be so? |
| A61627 | if not, to what purpose is this Testimony brought; unless it be as Countrey people say, for want of a better? |
| A61627 | if not, where lyes the force of the argument? |
| A61627 | if that be uncapable of a change, how can it be a true and proper Sacrifice? |
| A61627 | if they did; why doth he so vainly cavil, about some thing impertinent to the main business, in the very last of all? |
| A61627 | if true, why is it not allowed? |
| A61627 | in attributing that power to the Devil which they give to God? |
| A61627 | is it not of the Heathens he spake of before? |
| A61627 | is it not the substance of the bread? |
| A61627 | is there not all the reason in the world to explain the English Articles by the Latin, since we are sure they had not two meanings? |
| A61627 | no, that is intolerable; and how if they prove true? |
| A61627 | nor, whether Dr. St. dissented from the sense of his Church? |
| A61627 | of Dr. St.''s Ignorance, intolerable mistake, shameful errors, tergiversation, and what not? |
| A61627 | of Impanation? |
| A61627 | or all persons are bound to return to the Church of Rome? |
| A61627 | or do you think any that believed a God, gave him no inward worship, i. e. no Reverence or esteem suitable to his Excellency? |
| A61627 | or else from the circumstances which did make it appear that more than civil worship was required? |
| A61627 | or ever entred the lists, but on the account of obedience, or upon great provocation? |
| A61627 | or in giving divine worship to any men? |
| A61627 | or is this another piece of T. G.''s fineness? |
| A61627 | or that tended that way? |
| A61627 | or the Blood of Christ, which he being the Eternal Son of God did offer up to his Father, as a propitiation for the sins of Mankind? |
| A61627 | or was it fair to pretend to answer Dr. St.''s Book, wherein all these things are, and yet to pass them over, as if they had never been written? |
| A61627 | ought he not to examine and disprove them? |
| A61627 | p. 495 Whether the Church hath power to discriminate Acts of Worship? |
| A61627 | p. 499 How far circumstances discriminate Acts of Civil and Religious Worship? |
| A61627 | shall we not applaud him for a man of wonderful integrity, and most commendable ingenuity? |
| A61627 | sleeping? |
| A61627 | supposing the Christians looked on the Emperours as Gods Vicegerents, and the Images only as representing them? |
| A61627 | that it must now be quite abandoned, and no kind of Discharge be so much as offered to be made for it? |
| A61627 | that might prove them no Christians, but doth it prove them Idolaters? |
| A61627 | the Offering of God to God? |
| A61627 | the bit reserved to close up the stomach with? |
| A61627 | therefore leaving out Christ is Idolatry? |
| A61627 | was it absolute, or relative? |
| A61627 | was it not in the Author? |
| A61627 | was this man a secret Friend to the Church of Rome do you think? |
| A61627 | what comfort is there in bare Nonconformity? |
| A61627 | what did T. G. intend to prove by it? |
| A61627 | what evidence doth T. G. produce for this? |
| A61627 | what have we to do with Luther? |
| A61627 | when I only answer a Question you asked me? |
| A61627 | where is the change made, if not in the Body of Christ? |
| A61627 | whether the generality of the Heathens did not worship Deified men? |
| A61627 | whether you do not think that the Heathens, at least the generality of them did not acknowledge and worship more Gods than one? |
| A61627 | which all persons do who are not Atheists; And is this a thing to be exposed to scorn and derision? |
| A61627 | which he acknowledges to be made by him? |
| A61627 | who can stand before such demonstrations? |
| A61627 | who ever heard me, without having something to say against you? |
| A61627 | whoever said they could, or how doth that follow? |
| A61627 | why may not divisibility be separated from a line? |
| A61627 | why so sad? |
| A19150 | & c? |
| A19150 | ( The Plebs is sacra, to Gelasius; Yet he addes) An ignoras totam Ecclesiam SACERDOTVM vocitatam? |
| A19150 | ( What then?) |
| A19150 | ( and Christ first of all) to the Iesuites doctrines, in euery point? |
| A19150 | ( how then commanding?) |
| A19150 | ( propounded to a Simon, though not this Simon) which of the two debters ought more? |
| A19150 | 1. yea the Sunne, and the Moone too, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, made and appointed for the common good by God? |
| A19150 | 10, How shal they call vpon him, in whō[ soeuer] they haue not beleeued? |
| A19150 | 10. of his Appendix) because he saies, OVR Bishops are made as they haue been euer: Not, VVE were made, or I was made? |
| A19150 | 10. statuentes suam iusticiam, iusticiae Dei non sunt subiecti? |
| A19150 | 10? |
| A19150 | 13? |
| A19150 | 15.? |
| A19150 | 16. which in great good will you aduise the Bishop to read ouer forsooth, what saith S. Hierome there? |
| A19150 | 19. that 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, is to pray, or to runne to pray, as if there were no other running? |
| A19150 | 19. what shall we doe, but take you at your word, that the Bishop graunts as much concerning holy Relliques, as your selues desire? |
| A19150 | 1? |
| A19150 | 1? |
| A19150 | 1? |
| A19150 | 2. calls obedience to infidels,( euen to infidell masters, how much more to Princes?) |
| A19150 | 2. how much more, post quam& tentatus,& elisus es? |
| A19150 | 20. you hardly vpon his person, or as shall seeme good)[ What say they?] |
| A19150 | 21. of your Adioynder? |
| A19150 | 22. enacted both by him, and diuers other Bishops there? |
| A19150 | 22? |
| A19150 | 26. for abandoning the Monasteries,( that coope of infamies) and taking to them wiues? |
| A19150 | 28? |
| A19150 | 29. or the idle taking on of the name Catholique vpon them, which none so recreant and hereticall but may doe? |
| A19150 | 307 7 himselfe said to S. Iohn? |
| A19150 | 38? |
| A19150 | 3? |
| A19150 | 4. with, Qui ecclesiae resistit, quomodo se in ecclesiâ esse confidit? |
| A19150 | 5? |
| A19150 | 6. but this Originall pollution, that he had not discarded from him? |
| A19150 | 7. who is that but Christ? |
| A19150 | 7? |
| A19150 | 9. who yet was not to strike,( for that was the Iudges office,) if no body may prescribe that which he may not execute? |
| A19150 | 9? |
| A19150 | ? |
| A19150 | A prettie imagination: shall we see how trow? |
| A19150 | Action: why did no bodie lay forth the lamenesse of their reason, and drawe Peter from vnder the stuffe? |
| A19150 | Agapetus did depose Anthimus; but was Anthimus deposed? |
| A19150 | Age modò, quid vis dete? |
| A19150 | Alas how greatly? |
| A19150 | Alas, how could he choose, to whome so much was forgiuen? |
| A19150 | Alas, who had? |
| A19150 | Alioqui quemodè in illum credamus? |
| A19150 | An cum de vero Dei cultu ageretur, tantâ leuitate fuerat tentandum, de quo nullum vsquam verbum legebatur? |
| A19150 | An excellent flower he was in that garland; what would you els? |
| A19150 | And God wot how weake, Martyr pro nobis oret, Let the Martyr pray for vs? |
| A19150 | And Hi enim qui hoc docent, quinam sunt praeterquam multeres? |
| A19150 | And I pray Sir, how does that differ from S. Cyrils own words, which you traduce in the Bishop, ne propter negationem labefactata videretur? |
| A19150 | And I pray you, what does your primacie serue for, vnles it be ioyned with infallibity? |
| A19150 | And are Priests set onely to offer sacrifice? |
| A19150 | And are merits vnrewarded, shall we say, in all these? |
| A19150 | And are these Diuines, and handlers of Gods cause, foming out such shame, which were intollerable in him that followed the plowtaile? |
| A19150 | And are we better then he, qui venit ex Israel,& factus est Immanuel, as S. Austen saies? |
| A19150 | And as for Moses his priesthood, it is a matter of question with him, Fuit, an non fuit? |
| A19150 | And be here no words, but supplicatorie, wil you say? |
| A19150 | And behold what followes, in S. Paul, howe fauourable to merits, if we had leasure to stand vpon it? |
| A19150 | And can the Saints doe so of theirs? |
| A19150 | And dare you question of our Sauiour, how hee sees our praiers? |
| A19150 | And dare you talke of imperium Angelorum ouer men, Angels gouernment or command, which though it were currant once, yet is not now? |
| A19150 | And did none plant Churches, good Sir, but the Apostles? |
| A19150 | And did the Emperours performe acts of relligion to the Pope, whē they vsed the like reuerent demeanour towards him? |
| A19150 | And do not these condemne the vse of relliques, which in you is accompanied with translation, with circumgestation, and such like pompes? |
| A19150 | And doe they tell vs of the Councell of Gangra? |
| A19150 | And doe wee meruaile now, if King Henry voyded such a Camarine? |
| A19150 | And does corporall reuerence follow to be giuen, from S. Pauls honour which he allots to these parts? |
| A19150 | And does not Bucer adde, Vt nihil priuati deligamus nobis? |
| A19150 | And does the Adioynder thinke that he can merit God? |
| A19150 | And doest thou dishonour him? |
| A19150 | And doth not the Apostle force him to doe no lesse, vnlesse he let go merit? |
| A19150 | And doth this prooue vniuersall iurisdiction? |
| A19150 | And he addes, that they doe gerere vices Christi,( how will the Pope like this?) |
| A19150 | And how are they fit to be praied vnto that leaue vs? |
| A19150 | And how banished? |
| A19150 | And how does Moses pray here, when he praies for a man to be set ouer the Congregation, namely Iosua? |
| A19150 | And how farre are they from it( for all their crying out vpon vs) that would turne their one into twelue? |
| A19150 | And how first doth he change the state of the question? |
| A19150 | And how, but by, the grace which he receiued in his inauguration? |
| A19150 | And if S. Austen wrote no Sermones de tempore, why should we yeeld, as to S. Austens authoritie, to that which is quoted by the name of de Tempore? |
| A19150 | And if all doe, shall not I? |
| A19150 | And if common to both, how proper to either? |
| A19150 | And if freedome, how prescription? |
| A19150 | And if he meant Theodosius, why does he not name him? |
| A19150 | And if it be secret, is it therefore none? |
| A19150 | And if it bee godly to kisse them, why not also to begin the communion with such a seruice? |
| A19150 | And if my leasure would permit, or that were now my taske, how easily might I detect the sundry absurdities that your Appendix containeth? |
| A19150 | And if not so, with what confidence shall they pray to God through them? |
| A19150 | And if the Apostleship be renouatus, how is not the Apostle restitutus? |
| A19150 | And if the Fathers, as you say, write so few in an age, does not this shew that the square of our faith is the Scripture, not the Fathers? |
| A19150 | And if the Kings of our Land may excommunicate by Parlament, why neuer doe they so? |
| A19150 | And if the Schoolemen denie that an Angel may minister the cōmunion, what more right haue they to of ● … our praiers? |
| A19150 | And if the peoples giuing of the Leuite to God, did not set them free, why should Gods deliuering them backe to Aaron? |
| A19150 | And if they by themselues thus, why not by others, such as they please to appoint for them? |
| A19150 | And if this become the people, how much more the pastors, or the master builders, that they should all set to their worke like one man? |
| A19150 | And if we be forbidden to boast of to morrow, how much lesse of the consequence of all times and ages, for the blessing of God hitherto affoarded? |
| A19150 | And in Limbo this? |
| A19150 | And indeed what higher calling after the Priesthood then that? |
| A19150 | And is Christ so? |
| A19150 | And is Moses Ordinances of no force with him, in good earnest? |
| A19150 | And is gerere personam now, and gestare figuram all one, thinke you, because of Tullies Offices? |
| A19150 | And is it possible that the King should be an vnderling to the Iudge? |
| A19150 | And is not prayer a sacrifice? |
| A19150 | And is not relinquere dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, another clause of the same? |
| A19150 | And is not that goodly proofe now, for inuocation of Saints, that it hath been beneficiall to the world, and graced with miracles,& c? |
| A19150 | And is our strife with you about such? |
| A19150 | And may not I say the same? |
| A19150 | And may we not stomacke with Synesius, in such a case? |
| A19150 | And need we more? |
| A19150 | And not in Gods matters, trow you? |
| A19150 | And not to come to him in earth, I say; yet into heauen trow you? |
| A19150 | And now to come to his successor Syricius, as your owne words are, how doe you prooue his vniuersall iurisdiction? |
| A19150 | And remember you not what the holy Ghost saith of Iudas, Episcopatum cius accipiat alter? |
| A19150 | And shall all the Apostles now haue their successors? |
| A19150 | And shall the Saints put in, where he is alway agent? |
| A19150 | And shall these ware goe for currant now, which neuer saw the light till yesterday, to speake of? |
| A19150 | And shall we say of them, super quos aedificaeta est Ecclesia dei? |
| A19150 | And suppose they would haue done so, why did no bodie contradict them, as you said a little before, about the titles of Supplications? |
| A19150 | And that is it which the Bishop answered out of S. Basils owne words: preferred, but how, quoth he? |
| A19150 | And to this what say you? |
| A19150 | And was no bodie euer call''d caput but Peter? |
| A19150 | And was the Catholike cause euer a whit the worse for that? |
| A19150 | And was their sacrifice without prayer? |
| A19150 | And was this a sentence worthie of S. Pauls wisdome, to tell vs that there is no proportion betweene finite and infinite? |
| A19150 | And were any worthier to be preserued, trowe you, then they? |
| A19150 | And what else saies Origen? |
| A19150 | And what from hence gathereth Mr. Adioynder? |
| A19150 | And what if Iustinian writing to the Pope, had followed the veine of an Epistle so far, as to besmeare him with all the kind tearmes that might bee? |
| A19150 | And what if he should? |
| A19150 | And what is that that the Apostle sayes, Whether in word or deed? |
| A19150 | And what is this to the matter? |
| A19150 | And what is this, but the difference of the old testament and the new? |
| A19150 | And what more excellent 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 could there be then this? |
| A19150 | And what of that? |
| A19150 | And what of this? |
| A19150 | And what of this? |
| A19150 | And what order can you imagine, where many meete, vnlesse one speake first? |
| A19150 | And what saies the Apostle? |
| A19150 | And what salt is in sacrifice, without prayer? |
| A19150 | And what say I the heauens? |
| A19150 | And what then? |
| A19150 | And what then? |
| A19150 | And what thinke you of that, that the King must write himselfe a copie? |
| A19150 | And what though S. Basil should draw an argument from thence, which he doth not? |
| A19150 | And what though? |
| A19150 | And where the name is counterfeit, what credit can there be either in the man, or in his verdict? |
| A19150 | And why I pray you does Maximus pray onely to Agnes among so many Saints, as he Panegyrizeth in those Orations, both men and women? |
| A19150 | And why may not the Cardinall be said to doate? |
| A19150 | And why might Adoniah marry lower, and yet not match with Abishac his fathers concubine, without high treason? |
| A19150 | And why might not the Bishop taxe the Cardinall, for suppressing S. Hieromes words, as well as before S. Cyprians? |
| A19150 | And why not then peruersè nominatus, much more? |
| A19150 | And why should Virginitie then be exalted aboue marriage, if the perfection of the strictest Monks themselues be compatible therewith? |
| A19150 | And why shouldest thou wonder, that it is so in men, when thou maiest obserue the same in the creation of thine owne body? |
| A19150 | And will this kind of seruice content your Saints? |
| A19150 | And will you allowe no qualification of S. Hilaries word? |
| A19150 | And will you censure these with the same damnation? |
| A19150 | And will you knowe, quo mysterio? |
| A19150 | And will you obserue Relliques? |
| A19150 | And will you say that all that were types in the old Testament, were so many magistrates? |
| A19150 | And wot you what he addes yet, for assurance sake? |
| A19150 | And would these men haue confest, that the Pope might with iustice doe to the contrarie? |
| A19150 | And would this sentence agree with the Popish processions? |
| A19150 | And yet doe you bring this law against vs? |
| A19150 | And yet how smal a thing were that, if it could be euicted? |
| A19150 | And yet supoose this were right, where is the sense, or the substance that you talke of? |
| A19150 | And, I pray you, does not Marcian call Palladius father, Palladi Pater? |
| A19150 | And, I pray you, what saies the same Coūcell of the Emperours, Leo by name, but not your Leo? |
| A19150 | And, Quis Prophetarum praecepit,& c? |
| A19150 | And, is to meet at Churches, or not to shun assemblyes in Basilicis martyrum, all one with the inuocation of Saints now become? |
| A19150 | Apostoli? |
| A19150 | Are Angels such? |
| A19150 | Are Godfathers and Godmothers of the substance of baptisme? |
| A19150 | Are Saints such? |
| A19150 | Are not Ministers called Angels? |
| A19150 | Are not relliques subiect to diuers casualties? |
| A19150 | Are not these stout probates of the Adioynder for Merits? |
| A19150 | Are not these things morum, and not fidei? |
| A19150 | Are not they Fathers, and multiplyed Fathers? |
| A19150 | Are these, trow you, the things that the Bishop left out? |
| A19150 | Are they therefore now? |
| A19150 | Are we not wo nt to doe so by dead men? |
| A19150 | Are women and children therefore, nay all vnder twentie, exempt from authoritie? |
| A19150 | Are ye aduised therefore what priuiledges he heapes vpon S. Iohn there, not inferiour to Peter, not to any? |
| A19150 | Are you aware what the people haue gotten by this shift, whome you are wo nt to cut short? |
| A19150 | Are you not afraid least that be more then order, euen a presidence of authoritie ouer all Europe? |
| A19150 | Are you not ashamed then to bewray your dulnesse so grossely? |
| A19150 | Are you not ashamed to confound these things so grossely, and vtterly to mistake the state of the question? |
| A19150 | Are you not ashamed to reiterate it? |
| A19150 | Are you so indifferent what you thinke or say of Christ? |
| A19150 | Are you so little acquainted with the libertie of Gods actions? |
| A19150 | Art thou not ashamed, O thou wretch,( sayes he) of such a grosse collection? |
| A19150 | As Stephen a Deacon is more honoured in his memorie,( saith hee) then S. Iames an Apostle( why should hee strike at Iames aboue all the rest?) |
| A19150 | As how, trow you? |
| A19150 | As if I might not say the like, Why not some other as well as Peter preferred to be the cheife magistrate? |
| A19150 | As if glory in the first place, bee not glory which we ascribe to God, in the second that which God vouchsafes to vs. Is inuocation so? |
| A19150 | As much to say, as, What care wee how Tully speakes? |
| A19150 | As what thinke you of that clause in the latter ende of it? |
| A19150 | Assuerus, Cyrus d, the King of Nineue, were they not all supreame ordainers in relligion, who neuerthelesse were strangers to the law of Moses? |
| A19150 | Baptisme& Circumcision, are neither good nor bad of themselues, but indifferent? |
| A19150 | Besides that if the Parlament gaue the King this right, and the Clergy among others belong to the a Parlament, what thinke you? |
| A19150 | Besides, how gently doth that Canon censure them? |
| A19150 | But Bernard sayes it; wil you be iudged by Bernard? |
| A19150 | But againe, whereas he saies, There is caput vnicum, and therefore non sequitur à fundamento ad caput; what more agreeable to sense? |
| A19150 | But can we answer S. Hierome better then by S. Hierome? |
| A19150 | But did euer any man make them his suffragators or spokes- men to god? |
| A19150 | But did you euer heare such an impudent varlet, that plaies vpon the word temporall primacie, and denies they giue any such to the Pope? |
| A19150 | But do you see how? |
| A19150 | But hath not he spun a faire thread I say, shutting them out, both Apostles and Kings, whome by that very tricke he would haue shut in? |
| A19150 | But heare you sir? |
| A19150 | But how doe you thinke he falls vpon this sense? |
| A19150 | But how does Calvine answer them? |
| A19150 | But how does he answer it? |
| A19150 | But how hangs this together, that hauing said before, Wouldst thou not feare the power? |
| A19150 | But how happily haue we refuted that euen now, out of the mouth of one of the Bishops that subscribed, Eleutherius Bishop of Chalcedon? |
| A19150 | But how if he had called it, as it followes in S. Paul, columnam& firmamentum veritatis, which S. Paul does Ephesus, wherein Timothy liued? |
| A19150 | But how if the Bishop neuer affirmed the first? |
| A19150 | But how shamefully does he belye the Councell of Gangra? |
| A19150 | But how should then the Adioynder haue blurred so much paper, to shew that Leo did make no suit? |
| A19150 | But if not this, how the other? |
| A19150 | But if the Printers of these daies haue pickt them out, why shew ye not some ancienter copies at least; that haue them? |
| A19150 | But if this be so, what more aduerse to himselfe? |
| A19150 | But is any so madde, as to thinke that Chrysostome meant any such thing? |
| A19150 | But is he a Catholike that is called so? |
| A19150 | But is not this strange, that Peter whome they euery where aduance for the head, S. Austen should still take for the bodie? |
| A19150 | But is sorcerie, and idolatrie all one? |
| A19150 | But is this a sound sequele? |
| A19150 | But is this all? |
| A19150 | But more then externall gouernment who hath of it, sauing God alone, and his holy Spirit? |
| A19150 | But now what if the Bishop do not hold that Peter lost his Apostleship? |
| A19150 | But now what saies he to the Mileuitan Canon? |
| A19150 | But of him thus, If I will haue him rarrie till I come, what is that to thee? |
| A19150 | But of that what thinke you? |
| A19150 | But omitting complaints, quae ne tum quidem gratae, tùm necessariae, what say you to the answers to S. Austens place? |
| A19150 | But one could you? |
| A19150 | But such a Foundation, who can lay but Christ? |
| A19150 | But suppose she be like onely to other Saints, may not they be worshipped? |
| A19150 | But suppose 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 made a distinct sense, wil you say they were committed to him to bee gouerned? |
| A19150 | But the Bishops questions will neuer be answered, If at Mattens, why not at masse? |
| A19150 | But then, how doe you not tremble, to haue images in your Churches, and images of God? |
| A19150 | But we doe but argue, and I pray who giues the cause? |
| A19150 | But what a shake doth he giue to your superstition of Saints, when he concludes thus? |
| A19150 | But what are Christs merits to the Angels, good Sir? |
| A19150 | But what are names? |
| A19150 | But what crime thinke you? |
| A19150 | But what does our Gentleman? |
| A19150 | But what faies F. T. thinke you, to this? |
| A19150 | But what if S. Ambrose mention not praying to Saints? |
| A19150 | But what is it you bring? |
| A19150 | But what is that to controule so many auncient editions? |
| A19150 | But what maruaile, when he will haue vs loue God and our neighbour with the like, yea the SAME charitie? |
| A19150 | But what neede wee more words, when your selfe say, that the Bishop graunts as much as you desire in this point? |
| A19150 | But what saies Bellarmine? |
| A19150 | But what say we to the words, as sore as a bile, That Peter had sibi credita Ecclesiae fundamenta, the foundations of the Church entrusted to him? |
| A19150 | But what sayes the Scripture before alleadged? |
| A19150 | But what style doth he giue him, in liew of the other, which he takes from him? |
| A19150 | But what talke you of words, when he giues you the sense? |
| A19150 | But what then shall we say of Martyrs, which is another thing in S. Ambrose? |
| A19150 | But what then? |
| A19150 | But what would you say, if he printed none at all, as few doe, and as the fashion is, or but very sieldome, now adayes? |
| A19150 | But whatsoeuer it be, what is this to Peter? |
| A19150 | But where is that in all things, saies the wrangler? |
| A19150 | But wherein failes the proofe out of Deuteronomie? |
| A19150 | But who euer heard of two high Priests together? |
| A19150 | But who knowes not, that the Father and the Sonne are two distinct persons, or supposita, so as well may one be image of the other? |
| A19150 | But who were with him in his agonie, and a little before his death, when he went aside and prayed? |
| A19150 | But why should you bee so loath, to admit of the terme of temporall Monarchy, or earthly primacy? |
| A19150 | But why so I wonder? |
| A19150 | But why so good now? |
| A19150 | But will you further yet beare him confute his own glosse,& see him tript, as I may say, in his 〈 ◊ 〉 play? |
| A19150 | But will you heare an elegancie, a queint deuise? |
| A19150 | But( as if one had obiected, what is this to the Virgin Marie, and the worshipping of her? |
| A19150 | But, Sir, who taught you to call vices talents? |
| A19150 | But, Theologiamne docore, an rhetoricari putes? |
| A19150 | But, Why not Anatolius? |
| A19150 | But, alas, what did Peter get by asking that question? |
| A19150 | But, longa dies quid non captiuat? |
| A19150 | By the way I might aske you, what you meane by that, that no man knowes who is in the state of grace? |
| A19150 | Call you this arguing in figurâ against your betters? |
| A19150 | Can a thing bee preached, afore it be vnderstood? |
| A19150 | Can there be any thing more contrarie then the aforesaid opinions are betweene themselues? |
| A19150 | Can there be any thing more disparageable to a poore suiter then this? |
| A19150 | Can this be but of the free mercy of God, without respect to our merits, yea to our workes themselues, though we entitle no merit to them? |
| A19150 | Can this be, if Kings be not supreame in relligion, and the causes thereof, as wel in the new, as in the old Testament? |
| A19150 | Can ye be long from adoring them, if ye attribute this to them? |
| A19150 | Can ye vnderstand this to be true without a figure? |
| A19150 | Can you charge vs with any such impietie? |
| A19150 | Can you denie this to be most true? |
| A19150 | Canon of that Councell, contra 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, against them that assemble without a lawful assembly? |
| A19150 | Certè, si alij: illis, quidni ipsi sibi hanc operam locent? |
| A19150 | Commaundement, how much doth it comprehend, sustenance, seruices, reuerence? |
| A19150 | Consider yee not what collusions may be among deuills? |
| A19150 | Could not he haue resisted? |
| A19150 | Could this be without his interposing in their tractate, which are the words that you stand vpon? |
| A19150 | Cui donatum est( saies Origen) quod tibi donatum est, ô beate? |
| A19150 | Cui non concilio praefuit Hosius? |
| A19150 | Dic quaeso, cui talis ac tanta donata est gratia? |
| A19150 | Did S. Austen euer say, emendatus vicio? |
| A19150 | Did S. Paul desire them to pray to Saints for him, or to Angels? |
| A19150 | Did he want matter, trow you, that he stuffes in this, or is the consequence good from the one to the other? |
| A19150 | Did he worship him in so doing, trowe you? |
| A19150 | Did not Emperours ordinarily commaund Bishops? |
| A19150 | Did not Monkes warpe euen in Chrysostomes dayes? |
| A19150 | Did not our Lord first manifest his resurrection to women? |
| A19150 | Did not the Adioynder complaine very lately himselfe, that the Bishop was to blame for deriuing it from thence? |
| A19150 | Did not the Angel say to them, Goe and tell Peter? |
| A19150 | Did not this make our Eutychus his fal the more dangerous, that he tumbled downe euen from such a window? |
| A19150 | Did you vnderstand the booke that you tooke in hand to confute? |
| A19150 | Discerne you no better betweene Popes and Councels, which are the Church in effect? |
| A19150 | Do we therefore worship the Immanuel as a man? |
| A19150 | Do you now see the reason, good Sir, to varie the construction, without any inconstancie in the Bishop as you imagine? |
| A19150 | Do you see what a Sequere Peter is called to? |
| A19150 | Doe I seeme once againe too grammaticall to you? |
| A19150 | Doe I speake riddles? |
| A19150 | Doe not the English Puritanes pray dayly for his Maiesty by the title of supreame head and gouernour? |
| A19150 | Doe not these shew the meaning of Pasce oues meas? |
| A19150 | Doe not they come to vs, as well as we to them in this sort? |
| A19150 | Doe the hypocrites therefore merit in their damnable hypocrisies? |
| A19150 | Doe they comprehend him, in quantum comprehensitilis est? |
| A19150 | Doe they not set their hand to it, and subscribe their name? |
| A19150 | Doe they see him as much as he is to be seene? |
| A19150 | Doe we looke it should haue beene said, Feede all saue the Apostles? |
| A19150 | Doe we maruell, if the Cardinall left out this? |
| A19150 | Doe wee not pay it him as the wages of his carefulnes ouer vs, watching for vs,& protecting vs[ with all his might?] |
| A19150 | Doe you adore it therefore? |
| A19150 | Doe you expect what I reply to this frantike inscription? |
| A19150 | Doe you heare figura? |
| A19150 | Doe you looke I should answer to Syricius Decretall sent to Himerius? |
| A19150 | Doe you not knowe the difference betweene suffrages, some decisiue, some deliberatiue; definitine, or consultiue? |
| A19150 | Doe you not rather wonder how he should bee ignorant of any thing? |
| A19150 | Doe you not see how he labours to vtter his prouision? |
| A19150 | Doe you perceiue how this fits with that which went before? |
| A19150 | Doe you see how dangerous it is to worship a man? |
| A19150 | Doe you see how gods are made, not as Michael Angelus, or other Statuaries in your Church are wo nt, whose diuine hand most ridiculously you magnifie? |
| A19150 | Doe you see how little this makes for praying to Saints? |
| A19150 | Doe you see how one iumpe hath marred your allegorie, and almost your Monarchie? |
| A19150 | Doe you see how you are choaked, if you be but held to the point? |
| A19150 | Doe you see the Iesuites drift, to ease vs of Scripture by all meanes they can, and they care not how? |
| A19150 | Doe you see then how all the prerogatiue of Peter, is built vpon his practise, and good desert; not absolutely cleauing to him, and his? |
| A19150 | Doe you see then what a confusion you haue brought vs in already? |
| A19150 | Doe you see therefore, what power the Emperour had in spirituall causes, to giue forth Constitutions? |
| A19150 | Doe you see what a course he prescribes for reformatiō? |
| A19150 | Doe you see whome he leads vs to, and from whom he weanes vs? |
| A19150 | Doe you see, that Bishops doe not onely not bring from errour, but lead into error, yea thrust, impell? |
| A19150 | Doe you thinke they were directed to the vse of Angels, that they should lay hold on them? |
| A19150 | Does Bucer say here, that we may not pray for continencie, or rather that we must not rush vpon it against Gods appointment and command? |
| A19150 | Does S. Basil say that Mamas euer helpt him? |
| A19150 | Does a woman baptize? |
| A19150 | Does he sanctifie those whom Christ redeemed? |
| A19150 | Does it not shew that others are of another mind, though this were graunted you to be so? |
| A19150 | Does it not shew what right belongs to Kings, when Kings at least should be established in time to come? |
| A19150 | Does not S. Paul so from a corrupt fashion of baptising ouer the dead, in some Writers opinions? |
| A19150 | Does not S. Peter take the word so? |
| A19150 | Does not such an one rather professe that he meanes craft? |
| A19150 | Does not that sauour of somewhat spirituall? |
| A19150 | Does not the Bishop say, it is a point of perswasion( though it be short of faith,) and that not waueting, but firme,& stedfast, and vndoubted? |
| A19150 | Does not the King as well as the subiect begge pardon of God? |
| A19150 | Does not this also argue him a solide Latinist? |
| A19150 | Does not this confirme all that we haue said before, and ouerthrow you? |
| A19150 | Does not this shew rather, that the precept which was giuen for to be obserued by the Israelites diuerse yeares after came of God, and not of man? |
| A19150 | Does not this shew the force of Popish Succession? |
| A19150 | Does not this shew, that you neither want impudence, and yet want matter? |
| A19150 | Does that confute Wicliffe, or them that hold Magistrates are no longer Magistrates, after mortall sinnes? |
| A19150 | Does that inferre praying to Christians 〈 ◊ 〉 or not rather to the God of Christians only? |
| A19150 | Does the earth gouerne the heauens and all, because they are in a manner founded vpon it? |
| A19150 | Does this prooue that men are foundations of the Church? |
| A19150 | Does your skill faile you as Adioynder, that you runne to your Supplement, to shrowde you vnder the talke of what you haue done there? |
| A19150 | Doest thou eate? |
| A19150 | Doest thou goe to the market place? |
| A19150 | Doest thou loue mee more then these? |
| A19150 | Doest thou sleepe? |
| A19150 | Doth God inuocate? |
| A19150 | Doth a magistrate signifie the citie that hee gouernes? |
| A19150 | Doth not the Poet say, dulce est desipere in loco? |
| A19150 | Doth not this make a distinction betweene the Kings, and the lay- mans hauing of the booke, though neither be forbidden it? |
| A19150 | Doth that please you? |
| A19150 | Doth the gender trowe you suffer it, either in the Latine or the Greeke? |
| A19150 | Doth this please you? |
| A19150 | Doth this prooue a Monarchie ouer the Apostles? |
| A19150 | Doth this prooue that Monks may not marry wiues, or possesse goods, or decline your doating- moaping obedience? |
| A19150 | Doth this shew at all wherein Monkery consists, if the initiate vowe, at the time of his admission, to obserue and embrace a Monasticall life? |
| A19150 | Doth this therefore preiudice either Bishops, or Priests? |
| A19150 | Else Peter should haue been head, vnder Iudas, his head,( doe you like this?) |
| A19150 | Else how should we beleeue in him? |
| A19150 | Else what neede the Canon either the Fathers consent, or the scrutiner to begin with placet vobis? |
| A19150 | Episcopus) qui non solùm non reuocauit ab errore, sed etiam impulit in errorem? |
| A19150 | Et cum ei dicitur, ad omnes dicitur, Amas me? |
| A19150 | Etiamne antidotum contra Caesarem? |
| A19150 | Euen Tully de Amicitiâ, Cogitis certè, quid enim refert quâ ratione cogatis? |
| A19150 | Faith profiteth indeede, but, if it worke by loue? |
| A19150 | Feare you not least hee deface the Virgins garland, not onely Peters? |
| A19150 | Finally, can not the Pope dispence with his owne selfe for continence, pouertie, and obedience? |
| A19150 | First, how shall the Angels know them to relate? |
| A19150 | Fooles bolts, Shuttlecocks, dull head,& c. Finally, will you heare an heinous crime? |
| A19150 | For can we imagine them to haue beene any better, then as the paradises of God, when we lament their desolation and vastation most? |
| A19150 | For doe you not offer sacrifice in the honour of the Virgin? |
| A19150 | For el ●, why might not this ods haue beene silenced? |
| A19150 | For example, what can be more for Peters Monarchy ouer the Church, then to say, that he onely was made cheife Regent therof? |
| A19150 | For first, what is this to the temporall primacie? |
| A19150 | For from whence could you receiue a greater blow? |
| A19150 | For had this been a reason, ought it not to haue been set, in all reason, before the other? |
| A19150 | For hee exhorts to this, when? |
| A19150 | For how can that now be speciall to Peter? |
| A19150 | For how many are heads and principalls to others, which yet partake not of the faculty that they deale in? |
| A19150 | For if S. Paul gaue these Lawes, when the Emperours were Pagans, how much more should we obserue them, now they be Christians? |
| A19150 | For if oves and agni onely, be S. Peters walke, and he the sheepeheard, where are arietes, where are the rams? |
| A19150 | For if they held them to be in paines, and not in glory, how would they pray to them? |
| A19150 | For if we may not vocare, how much lesse invocare? |
| A19150 | For in truth, what ende may we looke for of dispute, if so pregnant allegations be reckoned for counterfeit? |
| A19150 | For our defence would not be taken, although we should say with Dauid, Was there not a cause? |
| A19150 | For pouertie, so as you heard euen now, insomuch as they had* mints, and are they for poore folkes? |
| A19150 | For then what neede long time to worke it? |
| A19150 | For then, what compulsion to burne, I pray you, though marriage were forbidden? |
| A19150 | For what article of the Creed did Campian die, when they would charge vs most? |
| A19150 | For what does that meane? |
| A19150 | For what doth Christ in baptisme, but blesse them, and release them from their sinnes? |
| A19150 | For what good man would not respect both Church and Bishop Christian? |
| A19150 | For what is the Church but Christian people?) |
| A19150 | For what means that? |
| A19150 | For what pedaneous author haue not they made a father of? |
| A19150 | For what prophane eye can not discerne of them so? |
| A19150 | For what should I say of the Fathers quoting Scripture, as they doe often, rather as it was in their memories, then as we read it in the text? |
| A19150 | For what so singular and so individuate, as Super te aedificabo? |
| A19150 | For what words thinke you? |
| A19150 | For when two are to meete, why should not the inferiour come to the superiour, rather then otherwise? |
| A19150 | For where is more promised to Peters successors, by vertue of meere succession, then to Abrahams children? |
| A19150 | For wherein are we better then Christ? |
| A19150 | For who found a type in Nabuchodonosor euen now, first fierce against Daniel, and Daniels God, afterward making lawes as zealously in his behalfe? |
| A19150 | For who is the Pope, but he to whome the power of Christ is communicated? |
| A19150 | For why might he not better haue left them cleane out? |
| A19150 | For why should he extenuate adoration so? |
| A19150 | For why, quoth he, pay we tribute to the King, what is our scope, what our drift? |
| A19150 | For why? |
| A19150 | For, I pray, what difference is there when once it comes thither? |
| A19150 | For, shall we sweare to nothing, but to the articles of faith? |
| A19150 | Forsooth they are said not to bee Ambrose his words, not those at least,& nobiscum eas suscepit, both he receiued them with vs,& c. And why so? |
| A19150 | From both which the Leuites beeing exempt by calling, what maruell if with the rest they are not to bee leuied? |
| A19150 | From whence what flowes? |
| A19150 | Good Lord how vnlike? |
| A19150 | HEre also that is answered that F. T. in his wisdome asked a little before, why onely Peter should beare the person of the Church? |
| A19150 | Habetur int ● … Act? |
| A19150 | Had Chrysostomes so? |
| A19150 | Hath Ego definiens subscripsi, so often repeated in this Councell, no better setled into you? |
| A19150 | Hath any then, trow, that your selfe hath seene? |
| A19150 | Hath hee not satisfied the Cardinall to the very last farthing, and paied the score which he brought to conuince the King withall? |
| A19150 | Haue we no Scripture for that? |
| A19150 | Haue you not many that are baptized among you, and yet no Votaries? |
| A19150 | Haue you so lost your smell, as not to difcerne betweene this, and the true S. Austen? |
| A19150 | He diuides etsi into two words,& and si, and then makes an interrogatiue at ego, construing it thus, Et si omnes, non ego? |
| A19150 | He gaue some to be Pastors, and to what ende? |
| A19150 | He had plaied the Auditour, he had cast vp his accounts, and his totall is what thinke you? |
| A19150 | He will say, Aaron was his before; which I graunt, for seruice, but where by exemption from the ciuill Magistrate? |
| A19150 | Heare you? |
| A19150 | How can he approoue that men should be compelled to s ● … vnto it, when neuertheles by his owne confession it is no matter of faith? |
| A19150 | How can you defend this? |
| A19150 | How could that be, if he had not the keyes? |
| A19150 | How doe these things hang together? |
| A19150 | How does Chrysostome professe so often, that he can goe no further then words, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A19150 | How does a Charles the great assume as much to himselfe from the example of the said Kings, praefat, in leges Galliae apud Ansegisum? |
| A19150 | How does he value the Angels fauour? |
| A19150 | How does this hang together? |
| A19150 | How does this then prooue Peters priuiledge, in the matter of authoritie, though building were graunted to found that way, as it doth not? |
| A19150 | How doth he euery where speake first? |
| A19150 | How hath he disperst the former clowds, and rectified conceits that were amisse? |
| A19150 | How hath the Locust fallied to and fro, with his heauie- gated bodie, deuouring the fruit, corrupting the pastures? |
| A19150 | How if Bishops most of all included? |
| A19150 | How if it pitch vpon Moses his Law( as I said euen- now) either the iudiciall, or the morall, part thereof? |
| A19150 | How is that prooued? |
| A19150 | How is the Pope himselfe head of hereticall and Apostaticall Priests, and yet not combined with them in their heresie or Apostasie? |
| A19150 | How many such compellers could I shew you out of S. Austen? |
| A19150 | How much better Bellarmine, that awakes at last, and expounds mereri by impetrare meere? |
| A19150 | How much better, S. Peter, Habemus firmiorem sermonem propheticum? |
| A19150 | How much doth that differ from earthly then? |
| A19150 | How much more may Monkerie, which is lesse de Iure diuine, then Consession, to Papists? |
| A19150 | How much more then, are we rauished with the admiration of our Sauiour, considering the very instrument vpon which he dyed for vs? |
| A19150 | How much more when it is ioyned with conscience and clemencie? |
| A19150 | How much more, whō so many are combined together? |
| A19150 | How of the Iewes in his Dominions, of whome he is Head, at least as Temporall Prince, as you conceiue? |
| A19150 | How often doth the Scripture particularly so appropriate it? |
| A19150 | How often in S. Leo, or S. Gregorie, crastino apud sanctum Petrum, for, in Basilica S. Petri, or the like? |
| A19150 | How shall they call? |
| A19150 | How so? |
| A19150 | How so? |
| A19150 | How so? |
| A19150 | How sweetly hath he comprehended the blessed Trinity alone, and shut out al others, from communicating with them in prayer? |
| A19150 | How the Popes sole- regencie be deduced from thence, as Bellarmine would, and diuerse more? |
| A19150 | How then does this differ from the Collyridian heresie? |
| A19150 | How then doth this differ from our KINGS style in English? |
| A19150 | How then if the subiection that we owe to Princes, be but as safe and sacred, as one of these? |
| A19150 | How then was he euer an vniuersall gouernour? |
| A19150 | How then? |
| A19150 | How thinke you? |
| A19150 | How vnfitly? |
| A19150 | How was he slaine( saies Dauid of Saul) as if he had not beene annointed with oyle? |
| A19150 | How will this agree with gerere personam in your maiesticall sense? |
| A19150 | How would this serue the Popes turne, had it been said of Peter, and if the Canonists had the handling of it? |
| A19150 | Howe does the first of these, euacuate the iudgement, which wee beleeue in the Creede, more then the second? |
| A19150 | Huic malo proculdubio obuiare voluit Nicaena Synodus& c. That is; What then? |
| A19150 | I am wiser then my teachers( saith he,) but how? |
| A19150 | I demand then: were the first borne exempted before, or no? |
| A19150 | I make no doubt( saies he) but all the Puritanes of England and Scotland, will subscribe to this,& c. To what trow you? |
| A19150 | I might further aske, whether lay- men might appeale, notwithstanding this Canon, yea or no? |
| A19150 | I pray thee tell me; To whom euer was such and so great grace conferred? |
| A19150 | I remember Occham in his Dialogues hath a question to that purpose, whether the Popedome may bee swayed by many at once? |
| A19150 | I will set downe your words, that after them we may aske you, who is the praevaricator? |
| A19150 | I wonder what you would say, if what Nazianzen ascribes to Athanasius, had beene said of your Leo in that Councel? |
| A19150 | Ideo dicitur huic, Sequere me; de illo autem, si eum volo manore donec veniam, quid ad te? |
| A19150 | If I should say to thee, Goe and reforme a King offending, wouldst thou not say I were madde? |
| A19150 | If I should speake of the new Testament, what ende would there be? |
| A19150 | If S. Cyrill be right, how is the Bishop wrong? |
| A19150 | If any such were, who more likely then the Pope, that holds by the purse which Iudas carried, and troubles all the world for Supremacy in Temporalls? |
| A19150 | If he may, what a foile is this, to S. Austens, Non inuocantur apud sacrificium? |
| A19150 | If in other places of Chrysostome, why are not those places quoted at the first? |
| A19150 | If not the Priest, why others? |
| A19150 | If not, what difference is there, betweene Priest and lay- men then, in this point? |
| A19150 | If not, why the Leuites, and he not? |
| A19150 | If of men, why not of Angels? |
| A19150 | If of sinners, why not of Saints? |
| A19150 | If regnum coelorum belong to such, why not baptisme, which is the doore of the kingdome of heauen? |
| A19150 | If they be in foedere, why not in tesserâ? |
| A19150 | If they haue, why doe they not name them, why not produce them? |
| A19150 | If we are saued by hope, is it by hope in our selues, or our owne arme? |
| A19150 | If we can not pray to Saints without iniury to Christ, how doe we craue one anothers prayers here in earth? |
| A19150 | If you are not ashamed of the first, why should you be of the second, which is so much more countenanced, as you see, then the other? |
| A19150 | If you aske, why so? |
| A19150 | In fine, what trow you? |
| A19150 | In inferno quis confitebitur tibi? |
| A19150 | In medicinâ, in re bellicâ, in scenâ it selfe,& where not? |
| A19150 | In the new, what? |
| A19150 | In which intention, consisteth& c. See we to what this doctrine leadeth? |
| A19150 | Indeede what richer? |
| A19150 | Is Aarons protection more soueraigne then Gods, to priuiledge the Leuite? |
| A19150 | Is Christ the Sacrament? |
| A19150 | Is God& the people sued vnto alike? |
| A19150 | Is adora Deum, and vide ne feceris, of no more force with you, thē so? |
| A19150 | Is cura nothing? |
| A19150 | Is euery Ruler and Magistrate appointed of God? |
| A19150 | Is he a fright to them that are vertuously minded? |
| A19150 | Is it because his manners can not be tainted neither? |
| A19150 | Is it euen so? |
| A19150 | Is it in the Popes power to license wickednesse, or if it bee nowe, was it so then? |
| A19150 | Is it lawful therefore to sweare by ones selfe? |
| A19150 | Is it like the Saints see as much as God? |
| A19150 | Is it not a priestly action? |
| A19150 | Is it not common to all, does it not extend to all? |
| A19150 | Is it not lawfull to vrge God with his promise, vnlesse we pray to the Saints? |
| A19150 | Is it not meet expounding one of these by the other, that are so neere in nature, and to be neere in subiect? |
| A19150 | Is it not one thing what touching simply signifies, another what touching with such particular circumstance, as the beard, the knee, the hand? |
| A19150 | Is it not pitie, that you should talke prowder then you thinke, and speake loftier then you are affected? |
| A19150 | Is it not pitty this Achilles should haue beene past ouer in silence? |
| A19150 | Is it not rather to waite vpon them, and to serue their vses? |
| A19150 | Is it not reason that he should be beleeued, though he brought no more then euen so to refell the Bishop? |
| A19150 | Is it not reason that wee should be guided by such a wandring starre? |
| A19150 | Is it possible that kingdome should long hold out, which is so at ods? |
| A19150 | Is it therefore none? |
| A19150 | Is it true without a figure? |
| A19150 | Is not all almost turned thereinto? |
| A19150 | Is not blessing and praying a Priestly function, as it is exercised in the Church? |
| A19150 | Is not that it we contend about? |
| A19150 | Is not the dunghill his remedie? |
| A19150 | Is not this a graue handling of controuersies, trow you, especially with them that find fault with our lightnes? |
| A19150 | Is not this a signe the keyes were committed to all the Apostles? |
| A19150 | Is not this a worse fault, and yet in the same kinde? |
| A19150 | Is not this accurate, trow you, as well for order as for substance? |
| A19150 | Is not this delicate? |
| A19150 | Is not this sweete art now, and worthie of a Iesuit? |
| A19150 | Is not this that, that you were wo nt to disclaime? |
| A19150 | Is not this the way rather to spoile all, and to disarme the Church of the royall protection? |
| A19150 | Is not this to craue leaue, once again, to build a tabernacle more then Christ allowes? |
| A19150 | Is not this too great paines for a King? |
| A19150 | Is not this well shot now? |
| A19150 | Is that enough to make it authentical, because it came from Venice? |
| A19150 | Is the Pope such a Dionysius, that he dares not trust the razors? |
| A19150 | Is the author and the institution all one? |
| A19150 | Is the desiring the prayers of liuing Saints, as much as Venite ad me? |
| A19150 | Is there any thing else to be sifted in this chapter? |
| A19150 | Is there no Head but of an vniuersall Bishop? |
| A19150 | Is there no difference betweene gouernment and gouernement? |
| A19150 | Is there no difference thinke you betweene these two? |
| A19150 | Is there no grace belonging to Councells? |
| A19150 | Is there no refutation vnlesse all be spoken to? |
| A19150 | Is there no 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, as Demades said of Phocion? |
| A19150 | Is there yet any more? |
| A19150 | Is this Peter? |
| A19150 | Is this a fit worke to imploy Angels about? |
| A19150 | Is this a good reason now, why the Canon should be no Canon, or this also scored among the Bishops forgeries? |
| A19150 | Is this a signe that he is so wholly of their minde? |
| A19150 | Is this a smal cause of erecting the throne, or exercising the iudgement, the manifestation of Gods glory? |
| A19150 | Is this a small prerogatiue of Scriptures aboue the Doctors? |
| A19150 | Is this against S. Ambrose? |
| A19150 | Is this also to be construed by Tullies Offices, of gouernment? |
| A19150 | Is this also true properly? |
| A19150 | Is this arguing for a Iesuit? |
| A19150 | Is this comparable with our rogare Deū, with our making requests to God? |
| A19150 | Is this exemption? |
| A19150 | Is this good diuinitie? |
| A19150 | Is this good handling of Scriptures, trow you? |
| A19150 | Is this man likely to countenance relliques, or the worshipping thereof? |
| A19150 | Is this no cooling card to the other authoritie? |
| A19150 | Is this now of no force with you? |
| A19150 | Is this that which the Pope gets by, A nemine iudicabitur? |
| A19150 | Is this to giue vs the sēse for the words? |
| A19150 | Is this worthy of them? |
| A19150 | Is this your reuerence that you beare to Scripture? |
| A19150 | It seemes therefore not so worthy; else, why should hee contemne him? |
| A19150 | It ● ● e tibi, fili Iuliane, nos omnes Manichai esse videmur? |
| A19150 | Iustinian banisheth, Sylverius is banished, Patarensis pleads for him: Who is the Superiour? |
| A19150 | Kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and Queenes( whom you contemne; what meruaile when Kings?) |
| A19150 | Lastly, to returne to the Epistle to Pope Iohn, let me aske you, what you thinke of the good Latin in it? |
| A19150 | Licebat,& quidem maximè,& c. And againe in the same place, Quàm est feruidus? |
| A19150 | Mandant aliquid Martyres fieri? |
| A19150 | Markest thou also another thing that ensues hereof? |
| A19150 | May I not truely aske, what does this dog lacke but a bone? |
| A19150 | May he be an Apostle, nay the Prince of the Apostles, in your opinion, that is no member of the Church? |
| A19150 | May he therfore moyle* himselfe in those dusty affaires? |
| A19150 | May not I aske him, who is the preuaricator now, or, how it comes to passe, that he hath lost his way? |
| A19150 | May we not say that the Adioynder was dreaming all this while, in bicipiti Par ● ● sso, of a double head of Priesthood, in Moses and Aaron? |
| A19150 | May we not say with the Poet, as he doth of Dido? |
| A19150 | May wee not aske him now, Quis ei laborat? |
| A19150 | Might a layman, at the time when he communicates in the masse, priuately inuoke a Martyr, or no? |
| A19150 | Might he be so high in fauour for all that, as to succour others, and be praied vnto? |
| A19150 | Might not he chuse? |
| A19150 | Might not the Fathers pennes much more haue stood still? |
| A19150 | Might not this therefore haue beene better left out? |
| A19150 | Moses and Aaron, both at one time? |
| A19150 | Mutemus clypeos, say they in Virgil, and then, — Dolus, an Virtus, quis in hoste requirat? |
| A19150 | Nay, alas, what comparison? |
| A19150 | Nay, how rare a thing is it for the Pope to obey? |
| A19150 | Nay, when they say hee must repulse such stragling clients, is must a word for suters and suppliants? |
| A19150 | No doubt this is that which the Apostle saith, Did the word of God come out from you alone? |
| A19150 | Non te defodis? |
| A19150 | Nonnes and Virgins, vnlesse Virgins indeede? |
| A19150 | Not that any worshipt the creature more then the creator,( who so madde?) |
| A19150 | Now in the epistle ad Quintum, what find we? |
| A19150 | Nowe you are faine to raue, and chase, and cry, after all is done, what is it, if it be not this? |
| A19150 | Num igitur tanquam hominem adoramus Immanuelem? |
| A19150 | Numquid, quià in Monasterio sacro non es, in plebe sacra non es? |
| A19150 | O death, O hell, where is thy sting, or thy victorie? |
| A19150 | Of the Angelicall and Apostolicall,( so entitled,) heretiques, who hath not likewise heard? |
| A19150 | Of what then is the Hyacinth a resemblance, which was another couering of the holy vessels? |
| A19150 | On the other side, did not the heretickes miscall the Catholikes, and strippe them, as much as in them lay, of that glorious name? |
| A19150 | On the other side, how direct is the Bishop in his proceedings? |
| A19150 | Or did they prosper the more in their damnable heresies? |
| A19150 | Or does not the word all sufficiently acquit him? |
| A19150 | Or doth it not shew, that the King is entrusted with the book, in reference to his gouernment ouer the whole kingdome? |
| A19150 | Or else what needed S. Paul to name Pilate in that place? |
| A19150 | Or else, what get we by the exchange so much desired? |
| A19150 | Or how could they both be the High Priests, that is, each of them supreame to all Priests? |
| A19150 | Or how did he say a little before, Veni iam Virgo ad Thalamum,& c. Is not your owne note, in the Margent there, this, IMITATIO? |
| A19150 | Or is it any thing but the Elench of Petitio principij? |
| A19150 | Or is not that of validitie, that descends of the Law? |
| A19150 | Or is not the Bishop most constant, while the Iesuites are thus at oddes, like the Armites, among themselues? |
| A19150 | Or lastly, why does he argue from, In quo salietur? |
| A19150 | Or may you plead so, and not wee? |
| A19150 | Or shall we say, that this prefigured your Tyber? |
| A19150 | Or shall wee say they were Monks whom he dislodged, vnlesse Monks indeed? |
| A19150 | Or what are the effects of it, but to dispose Monarchies? |
| A19150 | Or what prerogatiue is that to this? |
| A19150 | Or where is Peter made the vnicus Dispensator, that all these things should come from him, or by his meanes only,( though the Pope were Peter)? |
| A19150 | Or why doth Sanders entitle his booke, de Monarchia Ecclesiae, but to addoube the Pope a Monarch at least? |
| A19150 | Or why should we thinke that that was relligious? |
| A19150 | Or wil the Iesuites be content, to refraine from Councels, as many as are not Bishops? |
| A19150 | Or would this agree with Popish Monks? |
| A19150 | Or would you euer reason so, if you had either conscience, or reason in you? |
| A19150 | Or, doe you thinke that no Apostle could loose his place? |
| A19150 | Or, is not originall sinne to be prooued by Scripture, without a Iurie of Fathers, thinke you? |
| A19150 | Or, that it were negligence to cōceale ought from his Reuerence, which concerned the Church? |
| A19150 | Or, that the Mediatour preluded to his future incarnation, by appearing familiarly many times to men, and exercising the part of a gratious Angel? |
| A19150 | Or, why does he say, that Praelatus satuus mittendus est foras? |
| A19150 | Pergite in maledicta; Quid mirum iam si Rex Iacabus non Christianus Bellarmino, quamvis baptizatus? |
| A19150 | Peter louest thou me? |
| A19150 | Petre amas me? |
| A19150 | Petrus alios praeveniebat, how? |
| A19150 | Plautus himselfe, if his mention offend you not,( though why should it, when you can front vs with your Ouid?) |
| A19150 | Psalme, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉,( and he knew his power as he bore his name,) A King is subiect to no iudge? |
| A19150 | Put case that this commandement was generall in the o ● dlaw, will the Bishop inferre that it is to be extended to the new Law? |
| A19150 | Quare accipis verba mea in os tuum? |
| A19150 | Quemadmodum loquantur authores mundi, quid ad nos? |
| A19150 | Quid ad te? |
| A19150 | Quid dicemus de illis, quorum domoi tam solerti& diligenti curá componit Apostolus? |
| A19150 | Quid enim est hoc? |
| A19150 | Quid ergo? |
| A19150 | Quid est super hanc petram? |
| A19150 | Quid ni ille INPRIMIS imaginem SACERDOTIS praeferret, in quo maximè lucebat effigies Regalis dignitatis? |
| A19150 | Quid putamus( saies S. Austen) fuisse Moysen? |
| A19150 | Quid si in iurgio? |
| A19150 | Quid tandem? |
| A19150 | Quid? |
| A19150 | Quid? |
| A19150 | Quis Prophetarum praecepit hominem adorari, nedum mulierem? |
| A19150 | Quis consiliarius fuit ei? |
| A19150 | Quis scandalizatur& ego non vror? |
| A19150 | Quis, nisi nec tenuiter Graecis tinctus, ignorat, Angelum nuncium dioi? |
| A19150 | Quo ferrumine tandem ista? |
| A19150 | Quo imus? |
| A19150 | Quod decuit tantum, quid tibi turpe putes? |
| A19150 | Quomodò ex re ambiguâ ceriò conficient quod volunt? |
| A19150 | Quorsum ergò de Dulia? |
| A19150 | Quàm nihil simile? |
| A19150 | Respendeatur quaeso, vnde haee merunt? |
| A19150 | S. Gregories words are, Nunquidnā fratres mei, quòd ista signa non facitis, minime creditis? |
| A19150 | S. Hilarie to Liberius, Quotapars orbis es tu? |
| A19150 | Secondly, who makes that the Angels worke, to be offerers of our prayers to the Saints in heauen? |
| A19150 | Sed quomodo? |
| A19150 | See we what a subiect we haue of our Sauiour? |
| A19150 | See wee how finely he hath made them friends? |
| A19150 | See yee now that the Angels their praying to God, does not enforce our praying to them? |
| A19150 | See you also how he preferres not a few before the Virgin? |
| A19150 | See you how he reduceth this controuersie to Scripture? |
| A19150 | See you now that I distinguished these two, not without cause before? |
| A19150 | See you then what the people may doe in the choice of their Minister? |
| A19150 | See you to what dignitie married women may come, not onely men? |
| A19150 | See you, how one of them is as free from error, as the other, in S. Ambrose minde? |
| A19150 | Shall I speake yet plainer to you, or doe you vnderstand me sufficiently? |
| A19150 | Shall I tell you what wise men are wo nt to say in this case? |
| A19150 | Shall Paynims faults be onely taxed in Paynims, and not in them that reuiue the errors of Paynims, which they call Catholique? |
| A19150 | Shall any helpe another, that is yet vnreuenged himselfe? |
| A19150 | Shall it notwithstanding be called arrogance, or precipitation, in our men, or taking vpon them? |
| A19150 | Shall law, or practise be our Iudge? |
| A19150 | Shall not miracles then abide the touch stone much more? |
| A19150 | Shall the Angels repose trust in the merits of Christ, which belong not to them? |
| A19150 | Shall the Pope be deposed for euill life? |
| A19150 | Shall we heare S. Chrysostome once more? |
| A19150 | Shall we not rest then in the Bishops most graue ponderation, Vtriè re magis nomen habeant, which of vs two best deserue the title? |
| A19150 | Shall we not therefore be iudged by the authenticall Greeke copies? |
| A19150 | Shall we see how many reasons fight against this conclusion? |
| A19150 | Shall we see what followes now in the Adioynder? |
| A19150 | Shall wee first see how good it is? |
| A19150 | Shall wee see what followes? |
| A19150 | Shall your Iesuites in Iaponia be foundations too? |
| A19150 | Should your priuiledges be more, when your enormities were no lesse? |
| A19150 | Si super vnum illum Petrum existimas aedificari totam ecclesiam, quid dicturus es de Iohanne filio tonitrui,& Apostolorum vnoquoque? |
| A19150 | Sic fieri per plura, quod potuit per pauciora? |
| A19150 | Sith therfore thou hast a commender, and an assistant of him, why art thou not subiect to him? |
| A19150 | So Hierome( saies the Bishop) speaks with Paula and Nepotian: how? |
| A19150 | Spectatum admissi? |
| A19150 | Suppose this were so, how farre is it from arguing vniuersall iurisdiction? |
| A19150 | That Peter had the care of his brethren committed to him; as if we imagined Peter such a Cain, that cryed, What haue I to looke to my brother? |
| A19150 | That is, As oft as we goe into the sepulchre of our Lord, so often we see our Sauiour wrapt in a linnen cloth to lie before vs. Is this true properly? |
| A19150 | That is, Doe the Martyrs commaund a thing to be done? |
| A19150 | That is,[ And I pray what Scripture informeth vs hereof? |
| A19150 | That is,[ And therefore the Gospel armeth vs, saying, that our Lord himselfe said, What haue I to doe with thee woman? |
| A19150 | That is,[ Shall I say you beleeue not now, my deare brethren, because you do none of these miracles? |
| A19150 | That is; How will they conclude certenly, out of a thing vncertaine? |
| A19150 | That you say Cyrus was no head of Gods Church, though styled Pastor, and Pastor meus, by Gods owne mouth, how do you prooue it? |
| A19150 | The Angel of his Counsell, and the Angel of the Couenant, that is Christ, and none other Angel? |
| A19150 | The Bishop to turne corrupter of the Fathers? |
| A19150 | The Lord is the defendour and protector of my life, of whome then shall I be afraid? |
| A19150 | The formes without Christ, is no impossible matter, Christ without the formes, how vsuall, how necessarie? |
| A19150 | The heart is deceitfull, and who shall search it, who gage it? |
| A19150 | The like also I might say of Vigilius his presidentship in the Councell of Constantinople, which what if Eutychius did of courtesie offer him? |
| A19150 | The rest of their comlinesse, and orderlinesse, how great? |
| A19150 | The spirit ioynes them, who shall separate them? |
| A19150 | Then: How feruent is he? |
| A19150 | There may bee Apostaticall Bishops then, departers from the truth,( had you no such Popes? |
| A19150 | Therefore darest thou be so bold to say, that their Lord or Master is dead, whose seruants euen when they are dead, are the protectors of the world? |
| A19150 | Therefore none? |
| A19150 | Therefore what doth this argument from beatus on Gods name? |
| A19150 | These are the Bishops words, are they not? |
| A19150 | This is first against the generality of the Apostles text, Quomodò inuocabunt in quem, that is, in quēcunque non crediderūt? |
| A19150 | Though suppose it were otherwise, what sayes Maximus, or Ambrose, or whosoeuer he is, when you haue done all you can? |
| A19150 | Though who so blind, but sees that of himselfe,& sine monitore? |
| A19150 | Time and paper, how are you cast away? |
| A19150 | To be cheife in feeding you ascribe to his Loue, to Amas me plus his? |
| A19150 | To omit that the constitution runnes but thus, though it were neuer so authenticall, euen by Placet vobis? |
| A19150 | To which, this that followes, may be a notable confirmation? |
| A19150 | To whome then rather, then to the God of Martyrs? |
| A19150 | To whome was it euer giuen, that which to thee hath been giuen, O thou blessed creature? |
| A19150 | To whome we may say in the same Poets words, — Quid si quod voce grauaris Mente dares? |
| A19150 | To you perhaps: but how doe you gainsay me? |
| A19150 | Viciū fuit correctoris corrigēdi] 135 24 What then? |
| A19150 | Vnde non est simulachrificū hoc studium,& diabolicus conatus? |
| A19150 | Vniustly, trow you? |
| A19150 | Vnlesse they meane to admit multitudes into the chaire; and then where is Monarchy? |
| A19150 | Was Peter offended, when you make him to exclaime? |
| A19150 | Was Peter then vnder Iudas his iurisdiction? |
| A19150 | Was any man more confirmed then S. Paul? |
| A19150 | Was hee not therfore supreame? |
| A19150 | Was it not to perswade vs, that his primacie was earthly, or his Monarchy temporall, which here you abhorre? |
| A19150 | Was it nothing to fall after his exaltation to the Apostleship, after other graces which he enioyed not a few? |
| A19150 | Was it so, that more notice was taken thereof? |
| A19150 | Was not Saul changed into another man, vpon his attaining the kingdome? |
| A19150 | Was our Sauiours cratch( for cradle he had none) or Abdias ashes, remaining, thinke you, till then? |
| A19150 | Was that well done? |
| A19150 | Was there no vnion sought for but with Rome? |
| A19150 | Was this to descend from S. Peter to his heires? |
| A19150 | Was this to dissolue Monasteries, or to disperse brothel- houses? |
| A19150 | We are strangers to it our selues, and shall they be no strangers, which are so much estranged from vs, both in place and qualitie? |
| A19150 | We haue an aduocate, and he is the propitiation: doth he not shewe that propitiation goes to make an aduocate? |
| A19150 | Wee haue answered it before; and the like might be asked of Iudas, was there none wicked in those dayes but he? |
| A19150 | Well what is it? |
| A19150 | Well, what saies Ruffinus? |
| A19150 | Well, what saies S. Cyrill? |
| A19150 | Well; it was lawfull for Epiphanius to flie to that, Quae verò Scriptura? |
| A19150 | Were not some things reuealed to others afore the Apostles? |
| A19150 | Were they euer a whit the better accounted of for that? |
| A19150 | Were you disposed, trow you, to doe your selfe a shrewd turne? |
| A19150 | What a change then make you here, that cry out vpon changing? |
| A19150 | What bring you next? |
| A19150 | What can be plainer? |
| A19150 | What can be plainer? |
| A19150 | What can be said more for the perfection of Scriptures? |
| A19150 | What can the Adioyndrer reply to this? |
| A19150 | What can you find fault with in this answer? |
| A19150 | What compasse will hold the authorities of Scripture, that proclaime our infection from the very wombe? |
| A19150 | What confidence hath the Iesuite, that would bore such holes in his Readers nose, and paint his face, while he lies broad awake? |
| A19150 | What difference is here, but that the one is comminatory, the other prohibitiue, both vniuersall and peremptory? |
| A19150 | What doth this helpe you? |
| A19150 | What else is there? |
| A19150 | What gather ye from hence? |
| A19150 | What greater corruption was in those declining times, when Anna ● and Caiphas both possest the seate, if at least such corruption then were? |
| A19150 | What greater style doth Iustinian giue to Rome, though there were no question of the sinceritie of his style? |
| A19150 | What greater victory could we wish to the Truth, or where shall we stay if this be once admitted? |
| A19150 | What he did by himselfe, why might not others from him, by his appointing? |
| A19150 | What if Peter among these excelled? |
| A19150 | What if one be of things figuratiue, another of things essentiall? |
| A19150 | What inconuenience was in that? |
| A19150 | What is Paul, or what is Apollos? |
| A19150 | What is Peters altitude to this altitude? |
| A19150 | What is here amisse? |
| A19150 | What is lesse in imponunt, then in the iniungunt that you vrge? |
| A19150 | What is more in the Pastor, then in the Nutritius; in, Feed my lambes, then, in Nourish my children? |
| A19150 | What is pasce oues, and super hanc petram, but onely the making Peter cheife Magistrate of the Church, so as all Iurisdiction may flow from him? |
| A19150 | What is that to prayer to them, which must be in the meane while, if it be at all? |
| A19150 | What is that to the times of King Henry the eight? |
| A19150 | What is their primacie, but a primacie of power? |
| A19150 | What is this but equalitie, in principatu, in the cheifedom it selfe? |
| A19150 | What is this then to prooue Peters Monarchie, or smaller regencie either, if such could content you? |
| A19150 | What is this then to the matter, but that you want worke, and are faine to sucke occasion out of your fingers ends, that you may be doing? |
| A19150 | What is this to tangamus relliquias, for adoremus? |
| A19150 | What is this to the Popedome? |
| A19150 | What is this to the Popedome? |
| A19150 | What is this to the matter? |
| A19150 | What is this to touching in an absolute sense, to signifie worshipping? |
| A19150 | What is this to worshipping, and not rather to saluting, but that with you, to salute the Virgine, is to pray to her? |
| A19150 | What is this, but to cut the throat with a woodē knife, pretending gentlenes to the acts of fiercenes, Iacobs voice, and Esaus hands? |
| A19150 | What lacks he of a Pastor, that is a Pastors worke- fellow, an ayder and assister of him, sent of God for that end? |
| A19150 | What maruaile if Paulinus be poeticall in verse, when the Fathers, as hath beene shewed, haue their flourishes in prose? |
| A19150 | What maruell if the Fathers put Peter beside the Apostleship for his greiuous crime, when Pacianus saies, such put quite out of the Church? |
| A19150 | What maruell, cum super omne opus suum? |
| A19150 | What meane those words, Not onely for wrath? |
| A19150 | What meruaile then, if King Henry turned them out of doores? |
| A19150 | What meruaile then, if a plant not planted by God( the heauenly husbandman) be afterwards rooted out, when it turnes intollerable? |
| A19150 | What mislikes you in the Bishops antithesis, that he makes to the Cardinals disputation about the iustice of workes? |
| A19150 | What more can be said for vs? |
| A19150 | What more euident, then that prayer to Angels was forbid by the Laodicean Councell, in Theodorets iudgement? |
| A19150 | What more grosse idolatry can there be then this? |
| A19150 | What more of the Sacrament, or where the like of the species? |
| A19150 | What more true? |
| A19150 | What needes your second and third to refute this? |
| A19150 | What needs this reuelation then? |
| A19150 | What now though the Originall copy of the Bible was to remaine with the Priest? |
| A19150 | What of that? |
| A19150 | What of that? |
| A19150 | What of this? |
| A19150 | What other doe we teach at this day? |
| A19150 | What preposterousnesse is this? |
| A19150 | What primacie did our Sauiour els giue to your Church, when he gaue most, as you feigne in Peter? |
| A19150 | What proofe then is this of Gregories authoritie to heare appeals, which rather he commits to the triall of Synods, as equitie would? |
| A19150 | What remaines but you call grace chaffe, and vertue cockle, and the rest as your vngodly Rhetorique shall inspire you? |
| A19150 | What remedy are the Bishops now against error? |
| A19150 | What saies S. Austen there? |
| A19150 | What saies he to caput, that Peter is head of the Church, which we finde not in the Greeke? |
| A19150 | What saies the Scripture? |
| A19150 | What saies the Scripture? |
| A19150 | What sayes our Chawcer? |
| A19150 | What sayest thou Paul? |
| A19150 | What shall wee say to him, that so shamefully belyes his owne tale, and corrupts Nazianzene? |
| A19150 | What shame then can arise to the Bishop from hence? |
| A19150 | What should I say of calling of Bishops to e Synods, of setting them on worke to explaine the faith, and to confute heresies? |
| A19150 | What should I say of them that withstood these censures of the Pope, and despised them? |
| A19150 | What so naturall? |
| A19150 | What so vnlike? |
| A19150 | What sother hath he to make these hold? |
| A19150 | What speake I of Scriptures? |
| A19150 | What tell you vs of titles, and tearmes, and styles? |
| A19150 | What text, what euidence hath he for that? |
| A19150 | What then doe you tell vs of Anatolius? |
| A19150 | What then doe you tell vs, that there were then no Kings? |
| A19150 | What then haue you brought to confute him by, more then is answered in his owne writings? |
| A19150 | What then of the Pope? |
| A19150 | What then saies Chrysostome, whome you quote, that Peter might haue done this alone, and of his owne authority? |
| A19150 | What then saies he of not stealing, of not committing adultery, of doing no murther, and diuerse such like? |
| A19150 | What then shall we pray to them for, if wee may not pray to them for that, which themselues immediately and of themselues may afford? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What then? |
| A19150 | What thinke you of that? |
| A19150 | What though they strike no blow themselues? |
| A19150 | What though your Venetian Editions haue it? |
| A19150 | What vantage haue you now of all that is said of Peters ship to countenance Rome? |
| A19150 | What vengeance remaines for such gracelesse companions? |
| A19150 | What virulencie, good Sir, is this against S. Ambrose? |
| A19150 | What will they mislike in this speach of Bueers? |
| A19150 | What wonderfull prizes hath he played in his Supplement? |
| A19150 | What, not secret censure, but open check, at our Sauiours hands? |
| A19150 | What? |
| A19150 | What? |
| A19150 | What? |
| A19150 | What? |
| A19150 | What? |
| A19150 | Where because I haue named Salomon, what thinke you of his Prouerbs? |
| A19150 | Where first I might aske him, whether Aaron were exempt himselfe or no? |
| A19150 | Where is Rome in the Creed, where Peter, where the Pope, where any of those things about which they iangle now, and keepe a stirre? |
| A19150 | Where is now per Christum Dominum nostrum? |
| A19150 | Where is surlinesse here? |
| A19150 | Where is the vnitie now that the Papists so hunt after? |
| A19150 | Where is then the primacie that you challenge to Peter, if none of the Apostles be afore another, but Christ? |
| A19150 | Where is your distinction become, between mediatour of redemption, and mediatour of intercession, if this may take place? |
| A19150 | Where the reducing of all particular propagations,& spreadings Ecclesiasticall( as they speak) to one originall and primitiue head? |
| A19150 | Where, a man might aske you, if alreadie they are receiued into the Saints protection, what further neede of recommendation? |
| A19150 | Whereas how many depart this life daily, without the receiuing of such a pay, the hundreth fold pay, in temporall commodities? |
| A19150 | Whereas what if they should pray for the generall of mankind? |
| A19150 | Whereas you say, that if we pray to S. Iohn Baptist, why not to others? |
| A19150 | Whereas, the clamberer vp another way, who but the Pope? |
| A19150 | Wherefore is this? |
| A19150 | Wherefore it followes, With thou not then be afraid of the Magistrate? |
| A19150 | Whereto I answer( saith he) he must learne to distinguish,& c. Betweene what thinke you? |
| A19150 | Wherin is it short then? |
| A19150 | Whether goe we? |
| A19150 | Which hole shall we stoppe first in your sieue, in your argument? |
| A19150 | Which of the Prophets commanded any man to be worshipped, and if not a man, much lesse a woman?] |
| A19150 | Which of them all was crucified for you? |
| A19150 | Which were against the Apostles, Quomodò inuocabunt? |
| A19150 | Which, I pray you, may we not say, of the power of Kings, as well? |
| A19150 | Who can worke vpon our inward man? |
| A19150 | Who can write of these things without melting passion? |
| A19150 | Who does not know that? |
| A19150 | Who doubts but S. Peter receiued the keies, as well as Iohn leaned on Christs bosome? |
| A19150 | Who euer heard such paltring as this? |
| A19150 | Who hath not heard what glorious titles the heretiques of old times haue vsurped to themselues? |
| A19150 | Who is the scorpion now that carries the remedy against his own poison about him? |
| A19150 | Who knowes not Luthers manner of deliuering his conceits? |
| A19150 | Who knowes not that S. Iames was called Episcopus Episcoporum, as Nilus testifies? |
| A19150 | Who knows not that the Presidents of generall Coūcels, are not alwaies the chiefest Bishops in Christendome? |
| A19150 | Who might say this, but he that was more then a bare creature? |
| A19150 | Who of you will thanke his seruant? |
| A19150 | Who so ill nurtured, or so new- illuminate, such as those were to whome S. Cyrill speakes here? |
| A19150 | Who suppose he were most absolute and most authenticall, what sayes he euen as you relate him? |
| A19150 | Who tooke them out? |
| A19150 | Who was not Papa in those dayes? |
| A19150 | Whom shal we beleeue in this case? |
| A19150 | Whom shall we blame? |
| A19150 | Why doe they let that sword to rust for lacke of vse? |
| A19150 | Why doest thou not rather runne vnder ground, burie thy selfe aliue? |
| A19150 | Why doth he then in the former place, make hos to signifie memorias martyrum? |
| A19150 | Why doth not the Adioynder refute that comparison? |
| A19150 | Why may not the Bishop speake after that manner? |
| A19150 | Why miracles then, which are for a young Church? |
| A19150 | Why no word of magique then, in all the Canon? |
| A19150 | Why not Sacrifice too, with different intent ● …? |
| A19150 | Why not as before? |
| A19150 | Why not rather to my selfe, saies the Angel? |
| A19150 | Why not some other as well as Peter, say you, if it were onely a matter of representation? |
| A19150 | Why not then a true? |
| A19150 | Why not then rather superiour, when he might set Iohn a work to doe as he directed? |
| A19150 | Why not you rather foisted them into his translation? |
| A19150 | Why not? |
| A19150 | Why not? |
| A19150 | Why not? |
| A19150 | Why should Peter rather then any other loose his Apostleship? |
| A19150 | Why should not that become vs which mis- became not him? |
| A19150 | Why should the name Catholique be more sacred then they, why lesse exposed to hereticall vsurpation? |
| A19150 | Why should this dislike you? |
| A19150 | Why so? |
| A19150 | Why so? |
| A19150 | Why then do you ioyne such vnsutable matches, whē you pretēd earnest? |
| A19150 | Why then doe they carpe his writings so bitterly, I would faine knowe, and the Adioynder among the first? |
| A19150 | Why then does he call the Pope, Sal salium, in the same place? |
| A19150 | Why then might not Theodosius? |
| A19150 | Why then should you shunne the tryall of reason? |
| A19150 | Why this? |
| A19150 | Will you allow nothing to Scriptures prouidence, or to Gods fore- sight? |
| A19150 | Will you by this then prooue your worshipping of Saints? |
| A19150 | Will you haue so many Monarchs, as receiued the keyes, that are afraid of two a little after? |
| A19150 | Will you haue women and all to be the foundations of the Church? |
| A19150 | Will you heare what S. Austen saies in other places hereof? |
| A19150 | Will you heare what our Adioynders reply is to this? |
| A19150 | Will you know then, why he makes mention of Peter in singular? |
| A19150 | Will you neuer leaue this dissembling of your skill, to take all things in so wrong a sense, and by the left handle, as Epictetus calls it? |
| A19150 | Will you say therefore that the chaire was not supreame in those matters? |
| A19150 | Will you then retort vpon the King with his owne license, or vnnaturally gall him with his owne quils? |
| A19150 | Wilt thou say any thing? |
| A19150 | Would he haue beene content to haue been pickled vp in Relliques? |
| A19150 | Would it not follow by this meanes that angulos for angelos is good reading? |
| A19150 | Would the Church at that time allow faith in Saints thinke you? |
| A19150 | Would this become a Iesuits mouth? |
| A19150 | Would you say of Paul, vbicunque fueris, or of the blessed Virgin,& c? |
| A19150 | Would you thinke these men meant to read a lecture of Diuinitie, or to practise their Rhetorique? |
| A19150 | Yea, and of Christ himselfe? |
| A19150 | Yea, would the Fathers formerly cited, haue been offended at such proceedings, though themselues had sat by, and looked on? |
| A19150 | Yet how often doe we change by the operation of the holy Ghost, and not in substance? |
| A19150 | Yet the Adioynder is so absurd, as( to deface the Bishop, and croppe his garland, cheuvt frustrà?) |
| A19150 | Yet what man? |
| A19150 | Yet what sayes Leo? |
| A19150 | Yet what 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 betweene Christ and vs, in the matter of holinesse? |
| A19150 | Yet why might hee not haue heard of it, if he had been so disposed? |
| A19150 | You did runne well, but who hath set you backe? |
| A19150 | [ 46], 221,[ 3], 223- 554,[ 19] p. Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniversitie of Cambridge,[ Cambridge, England]:[ 1628? |
| A19150 | [ How can this be but an idolous peice of work, or a deuillish attempt?] |
| A19150 | [ What then?] |
| A19150 | [ or of the power?] |
| A19150 | a little before quoted, or hath not our Sauiour himselfe, a Vos autem non sic, to spoile your definition, and to marre his Monarchie? |
| A19150 | ad Christum: quâ imus? |
| A19150 | an res erat nullius momenti Deum hac forma adorare, vt nihil nobis praescriberetur? |
| A19150 | and how carefully the Angels fled of from that error? |
| A19150 | and if he demaund of them, that thinke they doe well in so doing? |
| A19150 | and if the power then be temporall, is not the primacie so? |
| A19150 | and not such as were ordained by the Popish? |
| A19150 | and then how loosely, how wretchedly doth it hang together? |
| A19150 | and vnlesse wee can answer for him, will you condemne him? |
| A19150 | annon licebat ipsi eligere? |
| A19150 | are they replenished with ceremonials, or with iudicialls, or with what? |
| A19150 | as it indangers the very faith of the elect? |
| A19150 | as much to say, as, what are you, sir, that you should so take on? |
| A19150 | because Angels appeare for them, in their name and likenes? |
| A19150 | c For what though he doth not know himselfe what he does? |
| A19150 | c. 4. that this Canon was enacted in that Councell by the Fathers, not forged by the Bishop? |
| A19150 | dei, thus: Quid erat in cordibus exultantium[ super patrato miraculo] nisi fides illa Christi, pro qua Stephani sanguis effusus est? |
| A19150 | doe that which is good; here he sayes, yeeld feare to whom feare belongeth? |
| A19150 | doe you heare significaret? |
| A19150 | doth he not corrupt the Fathers also most grossely himselfe? |
| A19150 | doth the substance and the symbolum differ nothing? |
| A19150 | for how if the Fathers had wrote nothing at all? |
| A19150 | for she is not euery bodie; Is adoration proper to none but God?) |
| A19150 | for the stronger of the two? |
| A19150 | for what merit could there be, of that in this? |
| A19150 | haue you forgot what flowes from the hypostaticall vnion? |
| A19150 | his Maiesties challenge of fiue hundred yeares? |
| A19150 | his words, vnles they come in, and shew somewhat else, by which they may claime on their owne parts? |
| A19150 | how doth he acknowledge the slocke of Christ committed to his charge? |
| A19150 | how haue I scared thee? |
| A19150 | how he hath accorded the matter betweene the Magistrate and the Subiect? |
| A19150 | how shal they desire to be heard of God, whether they pray for vs or for themselues,( for that skils not) by the merits of Christ, as you fancie? |
| A19150 | how square, as I may say, and exact euerie way? |
| A19150 | i. the foundation of the Church of God? |
| A19150 | if all physicke the Pope, shall not I? |
| A19150 | if in the punishments of his owne sinnes? |
| A19150 | if so, by what charter? |
| A19150 | if so, by what gift, by what donation of God? |
| A19150 | in Chrysostomes Comment? |
| A19150 | in Theodorets? |
| A19150 | in the rest? |
| A19150 | is it not enough that the King was to haue a true copy, and answerable to the Originall in all points? |
| A19150 | l. 1? |
| A19150 | may hee not exercise it euen by vertue of such a graunt at least, and againe delegate it to whom he please? |
| A19150 | nay, why not all? |
| A19150 | neither is any such thing to be gathered out of his wordes? |
| A19150 | neuer preach, neuer baptize, neuer consecrate Bishops,& c? |
| A19150 | not Herod? |
| A19150 | not any other? |
| A19150 | not the Pharisies? |
| A19150 | or a fewe onely? |
| A19150 | or are others of the same minde? |
| A19150 | or could Marcella, and her inuitresses, see these things without a figure? |
| A19150 | or could it well bee? |
| A19150 | or could none but an Apostle stand for the patterne of bale and condemnation? |
| A19150 | or could this haue beene heard of without horror then? |
| A19150 | or did he meane to magnify one aboue the other at all? |
| A19150 | or doe you so confound God with the deuill? |
| A19150 | or does hee perfect that which Christ began? |
| A19150 | or does not the force of the sacrifice stand in inuocation? |
| A19150 | or does the conueying of it, to France and Portugall, prooue vniuersall iurisdiction, exercised by the Popes in S. Austens time? |
| A19150 | or doth S. Austen not speake yet significantly enough, without we turne the Iesuites dictionarie? |
| A19150 | or how likely to be true? |
| A19150 | or is any creature in the world such? |
| A19150 | or is there no Apostolique sea but the Romane? |
| A19150 | or made knowne to others, afore it selfe be knowne? |
| A19150 | or not the most? |
| A19150 | or rather make audience? |
| A19150 | or rather, that the man and the foundation are two? |
| A19150 | or reserue you nothing for our knowledge in the world to come? |
| A19150 | or shall these play quarter- masters with the Pope? |
| A19150 | or should that be a good ground to build faith vpon? |
| A19150 | or that the Cardinall hath seene, or any other? |
| A19150 | or the Cardinall rather? |
| A19150 | or the types of the Church that went before in the old Testament, were they all Church- gouernours? |
| A19150 | or to you alone? |
| A19150 | or what are King Henries times to vs? |
| A19150 | or what would that make for the three vowes, which you say Monkery necessarily importeth, we deny? |
| A19150 | or where doe you finde God to allow the ende, without meanes sufficient to atchieue that ende? |
| A19150 | or where does the Scripture lead vs to build our faith vpon names, or to direct our iudgements by the breath and talke of fantastique people? |
| A19150 | or, all saue Princes? |
| A19150 | or, what if he were false and partial to your side, as you said euen now, the Grecians were to theirs, and so put them in where he found them not? |
| A19150 | or, what if hee doe? |
| A19150 | or, whether none was meete for that part but he? |
| A19150 | quàm agnoscit creditum à Christo gregem? |
| A19150 | said to S. Iohn himselfe? |
| A19150 | shall all their authorities be conueied to after- commers? |
| A19150 | si autem fuit, quomodo summum sacerdotium ab eius fratre coepisse definimus? |
| A19150 | si non fuit sacerdos, quomodo per illum omnia illa gerebantur? |
| A19150 | so?) |
| A19150 | superstitiosum esse cultum negabimus, cum sese homines coram pane prosternunt, vt Christum illic adorent? |
| A19150 | tanne, weaue, make tents,& c? |
| A19150 | that sound this way, and that not hoarsly, but very shrilly? |
| A19150 | the Iuntae, and the Sessae, and such like? |
| A19150 | the field and the garden? |
| A19150 | the spirit for the letter, quoth you? |
| A19150 | then, why not Peter he, and yet not superiour to the rest? |
| A19150 | though it appeares not among the articles of the Apostles Creed? |
| A19150 | to Christ: which way goe we? |
| A19150 | to censure, after all, his very manner of writing( himselfe such a writer no doubt:) but wot you what''s the cause? |
| A19150 | to finde him out there too? |
| A19150 | to shew what this idolatrie was, which the Councell forbids, that it bee not praier to Angels, as Theodoret hath defined twice ouer? |
| A19150 | to warres, to fires, to consumption,& c. And shall they keepe Countries, that not themselues? |
| A19150 | vnles he beleeue it by the Christian faith, or the Christian beleefe, properly so called? |
| A19150 | was he a Priest or no? |
| A19150 | were they not afraid of that, Thou which hearest others, help thy selfe? |
| A19150 | what a proclaimer of the Supremacie belonging to Princes? |
| A19150 | what brings he? |
| A19150 | what end may we then looke for? |
| A19150 | what halteth, or what faulteth, the Bishops iudgement about Supremacie? |
| A19150 | what if in a pet? |
| A19150 | what interest haue they in them? |
| A19150 | what of Worship it selfe? |
| A19150 | what proportion or correspondence betweene our holinesse and his? |
| A19150 | what pucke lead him out of the way? |
| A19150 | what to a Monarchie? |
| A19150 | what was that in effect but excommunication? |
| A19150 | what, I say not to their stately, but euen statarie and ordinarie supremacie in the Church? |
| A19150 | when they cal such a refuge, a wicked refuge, of them that runne to Rome, doe they not shew what opinion they conceiue of it? |
| A19150 | where he deflects it to gouernement, all too vnseasonably? |
| A19150 | where is ambition? |
| A19150 | where is your axiome, that you can braue vs with elsewhere, Qui dat formam, dat omnia consequentia formam? |
| A19150 | where some were of Christ, yea very many: were there so many gouernours of Christ, I pray you? |
| A19150 | whereas the Bishop saies, Fundamentum, sed non vnicum, what more confonant to Scripture? |
| A19150 | wherein he was called by his name* certaine hundred of yeares before he was borne? |
| A19150 | who can replie with patience to such emptie stuffe? |
| A19150 | whom wee more then honour, we adore and worship at that time, at other times, in the Sacrament, without the Sacrament, when, where not? |
| A19150 | why doe you choose to dwell vpon a counterfeit one? |
| A19150 | why does our Sauiour conferre with Peter about these matters, skipping by the rest? |
| A19150 | why should Princes and Apostles not profit by Peter? |
| A19150 | why should not all the Apostles feede all the world? |
| A19150 | why should not one Apostle feede another, Peter his fellowes, and they Peter? |
| A19150 | why should they be denied the benefit of his feeding? |
| A19150 | wil you blame me as too criticall for distinguishing betweene gerere and gestare? |
| A19150 | will the Magistrate thinkest thou chide thee, if thou doe well? |
| A19150 | will you call Christ to account for euerie thing? |
| A19150 | will you put figura in that sense too? |
| A19150 | y Where are they that see nothing but a sheepe in the Lay sore, of what condition soeuer? |
| A19150 | z Where are they also that say, earthly Princes are not of God, but humane creatures? |
| A19150 | — hoc praetexit nomine culpā, cladem rather: or with the same author elsewhere, — Quid si quod voce negatis, Mente datis, or vendicatis? |
| A19150 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, and yet transferred to Church- vses, it is nothing singular, but comprehends, whome not? |
| A19150 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉,& c. That is: What talke ye of the fauour, or patronage of Angels?) |
| A19150 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉; What saiest thou? |
| A61588 | ( But, Are you sure your Church will be infallible in that too?) |
| A61588 | ( Quid sentiunt obsecro de Christo qui putant eum ejusmodi cantiunculis delectari?) |
| A61588 | ( saith he) Whither would you turn your self? |
| A61588 | 2. Who shall be Judge of all those conditions implyed in the Councils proceedings? |
| A61588 | 3. Who must be judge in what sense, and how far the Council is Infallible? |
| A61588 | 4. Who better understood Irenaeus his mind, than himself? |
| A61588 | 4. Who must be judge, that the Popes Confirmation is necessary to make the Decrees Infallible? |
| A61588 | A Jesuite or a Minister? |
| A61588 | Abdicatâ enim qualibet parte Catholici dogmatis, alia quoque item atque alia,& c. quid aliud ad extremum sequetur, nisi ut totum pariter repudietur? |
| A61588 | Again, suppose he means the present Church, Doth he mean the infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
| A61588 | And I pray now consider with your self, Whether this Answer which you say hath been given a hundred times over, can satisfie any reasonable man? |
| A61588 | And I pray what excellent persons were those who undervalued the Authority of the African Bishops, and ran to Rome? |
| A61588 | And all this come in with an 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, if it please you? |
| A61588 | And are not such more zealously disputed for, than the plain Articles of Faith, and the indispensable precepts of the Christian Religion? |
| A61588 | And are not you then guilty of that fault every time a Quaker or Enthusiast tells you, That the Spirit of God within him told him this and that? |
| A61588 | And can any new Definitions of the Church pretend to all, or any of these? |
| A61588 | And can any one believe their assistance, before he believes they are? |
| A61588 | And can any spiritual blessings be greater than deliverance from hell, eternal glory, and the forgiveness of sins? |
| A61588 | And can any thing be known to be revealed by God, but by an Authority Divine? |
| A61588 | And can any thing be necessary for eternal life, which he never declared? |
| A61588 | And can you call then that any free inevident Assent, which goes no further than the Object appears credible? |
| A61588 | And do not you think this enough to charge his Lordship with shamefully abusing S. Austin? |
| A61588 | And do you not think, this were an excellent way to confute Atheists? |
| A61588 | And for all this, Must all these persons be intruders, and intrude themselves by force, and that into the places of other lawful Bishops? |
| A61588 | And for all this, Was there no need of Reformation in the Church of Judah? |
| A61588 | And hath Christ instituted a Monarchy in his Church and said nothing of all these things? |
| A61588 | And have not we the greatest reason to rely on the Originals when the Pope himself appeals to them, and reforms by them? |
| A61588 | And how can we have better evidence of his judgement, touching that principality, then the actions of his life? |
| A61588 | And how durst any of them slight the thunderbolts which the Pope threatned them with? |
| A61588 | And how then can you still assert an infallible Testimony of the conveyers of Divine Revelation, to be necessary to a Divine Faith? |
| A61588 | And if Bishops, Whether all these collectively, or else by way of Representation in a Council? |
| A61588 | And if God must hear our prayers for the merits of the Saints, how much fall they short of sharers in the mediation of Redemption? |
| A61588 | And if a Council be called, is it reasonable or just, that he should sit as President in it, because he pretends to be the Head over the members? |
| A61588 | And if any other Churches neglect themselves, What reason is it that the rest should? |
| A61588 | And if in some cases, then the question comes to this, whether the present be some of those cases or no? |
| A61588 | And if it be pride in us not to believe gross errours imposed on us, Is it not much more intolerable in them who offer to impose them? |
| A61588 | And if it be so with the definition of a Council too, where is then the Scriptures Prerogative? |
| A61588 | And if it may yield such evidence, why doth it not so? |
| A61588 | And if so great a Council as this, must be reprobated on that account; Why not all others, where there are suspicions of the same arts and subtilties? |
| A61588 | And if some, why not all of them? |
| A61588 | And if this be so, To what end such a trouble for a General Council? |
| A61588 | And if we can have no assurance of them, what obligation can lye upon us to believe them? |
| A61588 | And is it possible that such men should all of them conceal such a Doctrine as this, which would so easily appear in the face of the Church? |
| A61588 | And is it possible then for you to think That St. Austin made the succession of Bishops at Rome in any sense the Catholick Church? |
| A61588 | And is not this a rare Church the mean while? |
| A61588 | And is not this then a plain circle? |
| A61588 | And is there not then as much danger of Enthusiasm in believing the Testimony of your Church, as in believing the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | And is this now the offer made of the title of Vniversal Bishop by the Council of Chalcedon? |
| A61588 | And must six fugitive Greek- Bishops give vote here for all the Eastern Churches; and two fugitive English- Bishops for all the Church of England? |
| A61588 | And the most obvious objection being, If a General Council be fallible, what is to be done in case it should err? |
| A61588 | And therefore is not the parallel between the ten Tribes, and the Church of Rome, very pat, and much to the purpose? |
| A61588 | And therefore when you Sarcastically ask, Is not this strong Logick? |
| A61588 | And this promise of his spiritual presence was to their Successors; else why to the end of the world? |
| A61588 | And together they can not, for that is the Question, Why not a Council without the Popes Confirmation, as well as with it? |
| A61588 | And was it then true, that as long as Judah was united with her Head, the High- Priest, there was no need of Reformation? |
| A61588 | And was not the Faith of other Churches where it was pure, commended as well as that? |
| A61588 | And was there not then much more reason for such an Infallibility then there can be now? |
| A61588 | And was this no more then a bare oath of Canonical obedience? |
| A61588 | And were not these fair tendencies to a free and General Council? |
| A61588 | And were not these some of you? |
| A61588 | And were not these, things which wanted Reformation, think you? |
| A61588 | And what could be more said of those things, whose matter or absolute precept do make them necessary? |
| A61588 | And what follows now from all this? |
| A61588 | And what great absurdity is there in saying so? |
| A61588 | And what greater testimony of Divinity can be supposed in them? |
| A61588 | And what if the Ancients by a true Church did mean an Orthodox Church? |
| A61588 | And what is there more in this Argument( but a multitude of words to little purpose) then there is in that which his Lordship examines? |
| A61588 | And what is there more than this that we contend for? |
| A61588 | And what is there more than this, that his Lordship contends for? |
| A61588 | And what now do the Modern Greeks say more than Theophylact did? |
| A61588 | And what now is this, but in plain terms to assert, That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks? |
| A61588 | And what say you now to all this? |
| A61588 | And what will you say if he did not usurp this power? |
| A61588 | And when any Controversie arises concerning the meaning of the Decrees of the Council, Who must be judge, which is the Infallible sense of them? |
| A61588 | And when any others durst speak freely what checks, and frowns, and disgraces did they meet with? |
| A61588 | And when before, the Donatists objected the authority of St. Cyprian in the point of Rebaptization, What kind of answer doth St. Augustine give them? |
| A61588 | And when they assert it to belong to the Council only to pronounce, Whether the Pope be guilty of Heresie or no? |
| A61588 | And when you pray for all these through the Merits of the Saints, how can you possibly more disparage the all- sufficiency of the Merits of Christ? |
| A61588 | And where do you ever find merit applyed to the Bishops Character? |
| A61588 | And where now lyes any such appearance of contradiction in his Lordships words? |
| A61588 | And where then lyes the prerogative of Scripture above the Church? |
| A61588 | And who can blame you for calling that a Labyrinth in which you have so miserably lost your self? |
| A61588 | And who dares call any of these Hereticks is his challenge? |
| A61588 | And who denies it? |
| A61588 | And who were they, I pray, but those loyal persons the Jesuits, who broached, fomented, and propagated that Doctrine? |
| A61588 | And who, I pray, do in point of obedience most resemble the ten Tribes? |
| A61588 | And why for the honour of S. Peter''s memory? |
| A61588 | And why so hard for them to be corrupted? |
| A61588 | And why so? |
| A61588 | And why so? |
| A61588 | And why to Julius Bishop of Rome, I pray? |
| A61588 | And will Rider, and your other good friends the English Lexicons, help you to interpret Sacrae literae by unwritten Traditions? |
| A61588 | And will not the same reasons hold in a greater measure for the integrity and incorruption of Scriptures? |
| A61588 | And would not this be full as good an Answer as yours is an Argument? |
| A61588 | And yet, Might not this be done without his personal Infallibility, in regard of his succession in that See which was founded by S. Peter? |
| A61588 | And your Question, Quô judice? |
| A61588 | And ▪ What more than this did ever the Heathens do? |
| A61588 | And, Are not these invincible proofs for the veneration of Images in the Ancient Church? |
| A61588 | And, Can any one then possibly conceive, that the Infallibility lyes any where but in the Pope? |
| A61588 | And, Can any thing then be more plain, than that the Roman and Catholick Church were not the same? |
| A61588 | And, Did they suppose these Heathens to have a Divine Faith already? |
| A61588 | And, Do you call this a confirming and ratifying them de novo? |
| A61588 | And, Do you require any other judge but a mans own reason in this case? |
| A61588 | And, Do you still wonder why his Lordship produces these words? |
| A61588 | And, Doth not this now come home to our case? |
| A61588 | And, I pray, What follows from thence? |
| A61588 | And, Is it not then likely that your Church should ever yield to the proposal of doubts? |
| A61588 | And, Is not this a stout argument, for the Popes personal Infallibility? |
| A61588 | And, Is not this just the same Answer which you give here? |
| A61588 | And, Is this it at last, which your loud clamours of Infallibility come to? |
| A61588 | And, Is this only concerning some abuses abuses in point of manners, and not concerning errours in Faith that Almain speaks? |
| A61588 | And, Is this your way indeed to secure the Church, by providing S. Peter such successors, which may be Hereticks themselves? |
| A61588 | And, Was not the case just the same here of the Emperour Sigismund, and John Husse? |
| A61588 | And, Were all those who supplied these vacant Sees, Intruders? |
| A61588 | And, What can be more said concerning Christ himself? |
| A61588 | And, What may not come under it, when deposing of Princes shall be reduced under that you call The Worship of God? |
| A61588 | And, Whether their Church be justly accused by us of introducing many Errours and Superstitions? |
| A61588 | And, Why so? |
| A61588 | And, Would not this Argment as well prove the Catholick party at Carthage to be the root and matrix of the Catholick Church, as well as at Rome? |
| A61588 | And, do you yet deny this Testimony of the Church to be the Formal Object of this infallible Assurance? |
| A61588 | And, for all this, is there something still remaining necessary to Salvation, which neither he, nor his Disciples, did ever make known to the world? |
| A61588 | And, if there were nothing of all this, What boldness is it to call this a General Council? |
| A61588 | And, is this, I pray, a fit parallel for that speech of Waldensis? |
| A61588 | And, let the world judge, Whether it be more likely one should meet with the worship of Golden Calves at Rome, or among the Protestants? |
| A61588 | And, think you not then, that S. Hierom was a great friend to your doctrinal Traditions, and unwritten Word? |
| A61588 | Answer me punctually to it; Can you possibly resolve your Faith into any thing else, as its Formal Object? |
| A61588 | Arcadius, Philippus, and Projectus, if S. Cyril supplied the Popes place there already? |
| A61588 | Are Pastors and Doctors never lawfully sent, but when they are in Oecumenical Councils? |
| A61588 | Are all Bishops of Protestant, and the Greek, and other Churches besides the Roman, assembled in Council Infallible? |
| A61588 | Are all the Cities and places in the Roman Empire, circa eam, about the City of Rome? |
| A61588 | Are men bound to believe what she so declares, without arguments and reasons too? |
| A61588 | Are not all these with you learned men, who have all declared their doubts of it? |
| A61588 | Are not the Only Bishop, and the Only Pastor all one? |
| A61588 | Are not these pregnant reasons; three sine dubio''s given us by Cardinal Bellarmin? |
| A61588 | Are not these weak pretences for them to reject their Authority upon? |
| A61588 | Are these the men that give such evidence for the Popes Supremacy? |
| A61588 | Are these then such expressions which import no peril of damnation in the Roman Church? |
| A61588 | Are these then the glorious parts of your Devotions, your Prayers and Hymns? |
| A61588 | Are these three last then acknowledged by your Church now for Apostolical Traditions or no? |
| A61588 | Are they not the men, who have bid us distinguish what comes from them in a heat, from that which they deliver as the Doctrine of the Church? |
| A61588 | Are they of the same kind and nature with the signs and miracles wrought by them or not? |
| A61588 | Are those no differences at all concerning the subject of Infallibility, and the Superiority of Pope and Council? |
| A61588 | Are those places obscure or no, which speak of the Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Are those proofs by themselves sufficient for Faith or no? |
| A61588 | Are we not then at a fine pass for our Infallible certainty concerning the Copies of Scripture, if the judgement of your Church must be relyed on? |
| A61588 | Are you come to a What if, with the Council of Trent? |
| A61588 | Are you yet to seek? |
| A61588 | As appears by the case of Lupicinus an African Bishop appealing to Leo, who indeed was willing enough to receive him; but what of that? |
| A61588 | As though Bellarmin were wo nt to leave out any authorities which made for his purpose, especially in so weighty a subject as this? |
| A61588 | As though this had never been questioned by any? |
| A61588 | At what another rate would he have discoursed of the Eucharist, had he believed Transubstantiation, Sacrifice of the Mass, Communion under one kind? |
| A61588 | Basil who bids a man Believe the things that are written, and seek not the things that are not written? |
| A61588 | Besides, what Infallible Authority is that which makes all its Definitions Fundamental, and yet is not in it self Divine? |
| A61588 | Bishops in Africk? |
| A61588 | Bishops, that there were thousands of his Colleagues on the other side the Sea, whom he might be tryed by? |
| A61588 | But I pray what certainty then had the Jews after the Captivity, of their Copies of the Law? |
| A61588 | But I pray, Whence learn''d you that this was all the ground of his discourse? |
| A61588 | But I pray, why should fulfilling of Prophesies, make your Church Infallible? |
| A61588 | But Justin might further ask, How he should come to be instructed by them? |
| A61588 | But as to this you answer nothing, but that if you do, so did the Council of Nice too: But, Is that a sufficient excuse for you? |
| A61588 | But by what argument doth he prove it so, that the Valentinians might be convinced by it? |
| A61588 | But by what arts can you hence draw, that St. Austin thought the Council Infallible in its definitions? |
| A61588 | But by whom are they made void? |
| A61588 | But by whom was this supposed? |
| A61588 | But certainly, if S. Austin preferred manifest Truth before that which was greater, would he not do it before that which was incomparably less? |
| A61588 | But do you not herein wilfully mistake his Lordships meaning? |
| A61588 | But do you really think, Anania''s and Sapphira''s fault was no greater than that of the Greek Church, that you produce this instance? |
| A61588 | But do you suppose the mean while that St. Austin spake pertinently to this business, or no? |
| A61588 | But doth Bellarmine dispute against any body or no body? |
| A61588 | But doth it not deserve some further proof of your Infallibility from this place? |
| A61588 | But doth not Irenaeus himself make use of the Churches Tradition as the great argument to confute them by? |
| A61588 | But doth that note it to be an Article of Faith? |
| A61588 | But from whence doth it appear that the succession of the Roman Bishops is the Rock here spoken of? |
| A61588 | But have you indeed such a Monopoly of Truth, that if your party prove Juglers, there will be no truth left upon earth? |
| A61588 | But his Lordship asks, If one particular Church may not judge or condemn another, What must then be done where particulars need reformation? |
| A61588 | But how can I be assured, but that he, who may wander in his intention, may do so in his expression too? |
| A61588 | But how come you to know, that this case did properly belong to the Popes cognizance? |
| A61588 | But how doth it appear? |
| A61588 | But how farr is this from the final resolution of Faith into Church- Tradition? |
| A61588 | But how few in the world are there, who stand by, when the Pope defines? |
| A61588 | But how would you triumph beyond all reason, if you had but any thing like such a promise for Rome, as that is for Jerusalem? |
| A61588 | But if in Antiquity, we find out the errour of two or three particular Persons, or City, or Province; what is then to be done? |
| A61588 | But if men will be unreasonable, who can help it? |
| A61588 | But if the Protestants Opinions were condemned for Heresies before by General Councils, Why was the Council of Trent at all summoned? |
| A61588 | But if these be only words of invitation, what precept is there any where extant for the celebration of the Eucharist? |
| A61588 | But if they only enforced the decrees of the Council of Nice, What need of the Pope''s authority to do that? |
| A61588 | But in case any Novel Contagion should spread over, not a part only, but endanger the whole Church? |
| A61588 | But in good earnest, do you think That God hath promised a living and infallible Judge to make us certain of the sense of obscure places in Scripture? |
| A61588 | But in the mean time, Is not a Kingdom like to be at peace then? |
| A61588 | But is it not the great honour of Christ that his Merits and Intercession alone are all- sufficient to procure all spiritual blessings for us? |
| A61588 | But is this enough? |
| A61588 | But it is a part of her present Felicity, that they are ashamed of that insulting Question, What is become of your Church now? |
| A61588 | But it is quite another Question, when I ask, Why you believe this to have been a True Divine Revelation? |
| A61588 | But must we stand only to the judgement of these two concerning the sense of the Primitive Church in this present Controversie? |
| A61588 | But now, if we examine your Council of Trent by this Rule, How far is it from any appearance of a General Council? |
| A61588 | But still we are bound to believe your Church infallible: But, I pray, whence comes this Infallibility? |
| A61588 | But still, Is it not an Argument, that it is a Heresie of one side or the other, because each party condemns the other of Heresie? |
| A61588 | But suppose all this, is your Church so remarkable for Sanctity of life, that it should be a motive for your Infallibility? |
| A61588 | But suppose it were so; what is this to those who pretend to be his Successours? |
| A61588 | But supposing that, Is it necessary that all those things must be in them, which make the necessary requisites to this Sacrament of yours? |
| A61588 | But that, you know, is not the matter at all in question, but, How we come to assent to such a Doctrine as a Divine Revelation? |
| A61588 | But then inform us what part of that Apostolical Faith was it, which Felicissimus and Fortunatus sought to violate at Rome? |
| A61588 | But this is a Question you grant to be disputable among Christians, and will you not give us leave to make a supposition that it may prove not so? |
| A61588 | But till you have done that, it remains clear, that these Bishops were justly deprived; and if so, What was to be done with their vacant Sees? |
| A61588 | But was the conduct safe, that was given to a Council which they call General, to some others before them? |
| A61588 | But we will grant that the face of the Britannick Church was only in Wales; what follows thence? |
| A61588 | But what Church do you mean? |
| A61588 | But what if some Books, by some men, were for some time doubted of, which yet were afterwards universally received upon sufficient evidence? |
| A61588 | But what is all this to the Pope''s sole power of deposing? |
| A61588 | But what is it you mean by all this? |
| A61588 | But what is there in all this to inferr, that not the Scriptures but the Infallibility of the Church is the foundation of Faith? |
| A61588 | But what is this to an Infallibility in the Council because it represents the whole Church? |
| A61588 | But what is this to an Vniversal Pastorship given by Christ to him; any otherwise then to those who sat in any other Apostolical Sees? |
| A61588 | But what is this to doctrinal Traditions, concerning matters of Faith? |
| A61588 | But what is this to the purpose, unless you could prove, that this obscurity is such as hinders it from being a Rule of Faith and Manners? |
| A61588 | But what is this to the purpose? |
| A61588 | But what made the Pope so angry at this Canon of the Council of Chalcedon? |
| A61588 | But what need all this, if he had believed your Doctrine? |
| A61588 | But what of all this? |
| A61588 | But what then, may you say? |
| A61588 | But what? |
| A61588 | But whence came then the great disputes, Whether an Oath of Allegiance might be taken to Heretical Princes? |
| A61588 | But where do any of the Bishops of that Council attribute that title to Leo? |
| A61588 | But where doth Constantine profess against it as in it self unlawful? |
| A61588 | But whether you can imagine this of so many Bishops or no, Can you conceive that Gregory should think so of them? |
| A61588 | But who are better Judges of these things then the Fathers themselves? |
| A61588 | But who are there that more cheat and deceive the world, then those Mountebanks, who pretend to the most Infallible cures? |
| A61588 | But whom will you be judged by in this case? |
| A61588 | But why do not they, who assert such bold things, produce the true authentick Copy of these Milevitan Canons? |
| A61588 | But why do you think honest mens reports to be credible in such cases? |
| A61588 | But why is it not enough? |
| A61588 | But why not by the Bishop of Rome alone, if the Vniversal Pastorship did belong to him? |
| A61588 | But why should you not believe such an Assiance in the one, as well as the other? |
| A61588 | But why, I pray, must the Infallibility of the Apostles be compared only to a foundation that can last but for few years? |
| A61588 | But will you say the one is as evident and built on as good reason, and as much agreed on among Christians, as the other is? |
| A61588 | But would you have me attain Infallible certainty, without any reason that is Infallible? |
| A61588 | But yet further you say, That these things were declared by the Apostles, but they need a further Declaration now: And why so? |
| A61588 | But yet how should this implicite definition be known? |
| A61588 | But yet, supposing your Church had done this, Could we be more certain of the sense of your Church, then we are now of the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | But you ask however, Whether the Child be not really baptized by this, although none took notice of what the Priest did? |
| A61588 | But you clearly mistake the present business; which is not, Whether Councils be Infallible or no? |
| A61588 | But you say, This was inserted into the Acts of the Council? |
| A61588 | But you shrewdly ask, If you be Judah, Who, I pray, are the revolted ten Tribes? |
| A61588 | But you will ask, How comes it then to be accounted an Oecumenical Council? |
| A61588 | But( say you), how can that be a true Church which teacheth the way to eternal perdition by some false Doctrine in matter of Faith? |
| A61588 | But, Are both of them properly and truly Divine Faith? |
| A61588 | But, Are not you like to be trusted in citing Fathers who doubly falsifie a Testimony of your adversaries, when you may be so easily disproved? |
| A61588 | But, Are the Jesuits indeed grown such honest men, that not one of their number can be named, who assert this Doctrine? |
| A61588 | But, Are you sure Christ asked the Philosophers opinions, in establishing a Government in the Church? |
| A61588 | But, Can not God preserve the Church from being extinguished by Heresies, though S. Peter hath no Infallible Successor? |
| A61588 | But, Can you prove that the Scripture hath nothing else in it, but what may be found in any, or all of these Books? |
| A61588 | But, Can you suppose it otherwise, but that particular Books must be first delivered to private men? |
| A61588 | But, Did this small number continue in the time of the Christian Emperours, even till after a thousand years after Christ? |
| A61588 | But, Did you not suppose them before to be internal to Scripture? |
| A61588 | But, Do they assist, though not all men separately, yet all societies of men conjunctly? |
| A61588 | But, Do they say, that it was impossible that Leo should erre, or that his judgement was Infallible? |
| A61588 | But, Do you really think, that Christ never enters into a soul, but by Divine and Infallible Faith? |
| A61588 | But, Do you think your Answers, like your Prayers, will do you good by being said so often over? |
| A61588 | But, Doth he nothing else but quote Occham? |
| A61588 | But, Doth his Lordship say, that all such as are within the Church, are undoubtedly saved? |
| A61588 | But, How came it to pass then, that he would not sit there, though then at Constantinople? |
| A61588 | But, I pray tell me, By what means would you understand what precepts are perpetually obligatory, which are not clear to our present purpose? |
| A61588 | But, I pray, What was it which Damascen was there delivering of? |
| A61588 | But, I pray, Which of these two is not only more contrary to Scripture, but to Humane Nature; Wickedness or Fallibility? |
| A61588 | But, Is it not possible to assert the Vse and Necessity of Grace, in order to Faith, but the last Resolution of it must be into it? |
| A61588 | But, Is it possible for men to give the honour which is due to God, to the Creatures, or no, acknowledging them to be Creatures still? |
| A61588 | But, Is not there easily discernable a vast disparity between these two, which way soever we conceive them? |
| A61588 | But, Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendom for many hundred years quite blind, and your self only clear and sharp- sighted? |
| A61588 | But, May then any one, by the innate power of his mind, yield a divine assent to these things? |
| A61588 | But, Must this be an Instance of a doctrinal Tradition, containing some Object of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
| A61588 | But, Was it not their own greater Pride, that they were able to bear no equals? |
| A61588 | But, Were those the practices and principles of Protestants? |
| A61588 | But, What doth that Infallibility which is more than in a sort divine, import beyond what you assert doth belong to the Church? |
| A61588 | But, What is all this to the veneration of the Cross, if we grant that it did make a glorious shew on the Altar? |
| A61588 | But, What is this to the purpose, unless you could prove that the Italian Prelates were so divided in point of Interest and dependence? |
| A61588 | But, What is your quarrel with us then? |
| A61588 | But, What mean you in saying, When the number of Christians was small, they received it in both kinds? |
| A61588 | But, What need he to do it, that could so easily be inspired, by kneeling at the feet of a Crucifix? |
| A61588 | But, What need this latter, if the former be well proved? |
| A61588 | But, What was it which did unchurch us? |
| A61588 | But, When was it the number of Christians was so small? |
| A61588 | But, Where do you find any such account of a General Council in all Antiquity? |
| A61588 | But, Where is there the least intimation of any Churches Infallibility requisite to make men believe with a firm and Divine Faith? |
| A61588 | But, Where lyes the connexion between these two? |
| A61588 | But, Who is it the mean while that hath the disposal of this salvation? |
| A61588 | But, Who must decide this? |
| A61588 | But, Who must judge what the sense of the Scripture is? |
| A61588 | But, Why so? |
| A61588 | But, Will no place serve to reclaim them but Rome? |
| A61588 | But, Will this reach to a Parity, if it were granted? |
| A61588 | But, Will you say, the Church had no power of the Keyes till then; and then only finally too, and not formally? |
| A61588 | But, by what means shall this thing become clear? |
| A61588 | But, can you think to perswade wise or rational men to believe their Religion on such terms as these are? |
| A61588 | But, do you make no difference between the Scripture being supposed as the ground of Faith, and all Scripture being contained in the Creed? |
| A61588 | But, do you really think, that every person who is devout, mild, charitable, and chast, is therefore infallible? |
| A61588 | But, for whose end do you mean? |
| A61588 | But, if the esteem you have of the Scriptures be so great, Why lock you them up so carefully from the people in an unknown language? |
| A61588 | But, if they knew them not, I pray from whence is it your Church learns them? |
| A61588 | But, is this our case? |
| A61588 | But, let us grant this: Were not the Scriptures attested by the same Authours? |
| A61588 | But, might not the evil spirits work such things? |
| A61588 | But, say you, What if this singular- plural say no such thing, as the words alledged by the Bishop signifie? |
| A61588 | But, say you, What infallible Certainty have we of them, besides Church Tradition? |
| A61588 | But, say you, What is this then to Ruffinus, who knew, as well as St. Hierom, that Faith could not change its essence? |
| A61588 | But, suppose it passed through the hands of particular men, Was it therefore more liable to be corrupted? |
| A61588 | But, suppose we should grant them Infallible, and that Infallibility proved from this place, What is that to us? |
| A61588 | But, the Question is, Whether that Veneration of them which is used by you towards Images, be due to them, or no? |
| A61588 | But, this should not have been taken notice of, lest we should seem to see( as who doth not, that is not stark blind?) |
| A61588 | But, what cogent argument doth S. Austin use to perswade them this was an Apostolical Tradition? |
| A61588 | But, what kind of transcendental thing is this Infallibility? |
| A61588 | But, when you say, it is sufficient that it be clear and manifest out of the Text it self, what Text do you mean? |
| A61588 | But, who are so blind as those who will not see? |
| A61588 | By immediate inspiration? |
| A61588 | By their Vniversal practise? |
| A61588 | By what right did he govern the Churches within the Empire, and not those without? |
| A61588 | By what rule or measure must we judge of this necessity? |
| A61588 | By whom now, must we be judged, What is meant by these Suburbicary Churches? |
| A61588 | By whose instruction, or by what means he should come to it? |
| A61588 | Can any man, who sayes these things be reasonably supposed to assert that the decrees of General Councils are as certain as the Scripture is? |
| A61588 | Can any thing be more clear against any Head of the Vniversal Church, but Christ himself? |
| A61588 | Can any thing be more express and punctual then this testimony of Cyprian is, to overthrow that sense of the Catholick Church which you contend for? |
| A61588 | Can any thing be more express then this is, to shew what difference they put between Christ and the Martyrs? |
| A61588 | Can not I suppose that Christ and the Holy Spirit may exist without giving this Assistance? |
| A61588 | Can not a man be known to be a True Man, unless he be inspired? |
| A61588 | Can not the Council of Nice appoint time to celebrate Easter? |
| A61588 | Can therefore a Tradition be known to be an unwritten Word by its own Light, and not be known to be a Tradition by its own Light? |
| A61588 | Can we have better security against you then the judgement of one of your own Popes? |
| A61588 | Can you discover any where such an unexpressible energy and force in a writing of so great simplicity and plainness as the Scripture is? |
| A61588 | Can you now for shame say, There was no need of Reformation at that time, and that the Popes were no more concerned then the whole Church? |
| A61588 | Can you set down the exact bounds, as to all individuals, when their ignorance is inexcusable, and when not? |
| A61588 | Can you tell what the measure of their capacity was? |
| A61588 | Can you yet therefore suppose, that Vincentius did think that Tradition did as truly confirm our Faith as the Scripture? |
| A61588 | Can you, with telling them Councils are Infallible? |
| A61588 | Can your Church then make that to be a Divine revelation, which was not so? |
| A61588 | Chapter of his Epistle to the Corinthians, if he had known his Holiness his pleasure about serving God in an unknown tongue? |
| A61588 | Comes it from Heaven, or is it of Men? |
| A61588 | Could any Protestant have delivered his mind more punctually and plainly than he doth? |
| A61588 | Could any one, whoever believed the Doctrine of the Trinity as revealed in Scripture, believe or imagine any other? |
| A61588 | Could any thing be more fully spoken to our purpose than this is? |
| A61588 | Could it not make a glorious shew, unless they all fell down and worshipped it? |
| A61588 | Could they be deceived themselves, or had they an intent to deceive their posterity? |
| A61588 | Could you assoon think to account the starrs as discern any thing of Divinity from these things in the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | Could you hence inferr that Hippo was causally the Catholick Church, and if not, with what reason can you do it from so parallel a case? |
| A61588 | Could you not have referred us to Bellarmine at first, as well as at last? |
| A61588 | Could you to one that neither believes Christ, nor the Holy Ghost, prove evidently that your Church had an assistance of both these? |
| A61588 | Did he ever speak so concerning the Trinity or the Incarnation of Christ which you parallel with Purgatory? |
| A61588 | Did not Christ redeem us by his merits? |
| A61588 | Did not S. Cyprian, say you, think of Purgatory, when he taught this? |
| A61588 | Did not the Bishop of Antioch know his own interest as well as Pope Leo? |
| A61588 | Did not the Pope afterwards ratifie it? |
| A61588 | Did not they confirm the decrees of it? |
| A61588 | Did not those extoll it above the Church, who call''d it, A Nose of Wax? |
| A61588 | Did she ever cry up those for Martyrs, who died in Gun- powder treasons? |
| A61588 | Did she ever teach it lawful to disobey Heretical Princes, and to take away their lives? |
| A61588 | Did the Christians conspire together in those times not to let their posterity know, Who had the Supream Government of the Church then? |
| A61588 | Do Christs Institutions vary according to the numbers of Communicants? |
| A61588 | Do not the eternal Concerns of all Christians depend upon those sacred records, that, if those be not true, they were of all men most miserable? |
| A61588 | Do not they fall down in the most devout manner to them, and make the most formal addresses before them? |
| A61588 | Do not you herein argue like a man, that can square Circles? |
| A61588 | Do not you make the Pope Vniversal Pastor of the Church, in as high a sense as any of these expressions carry it? |
| A61588 | Do the Donatists or their Adversaries mention any such thing? |
| A61588 | Do they assist all kind of men to make them infallible? |
| A61588 | Do they assist all men only in Religious actions, of what Religion soever they are of? |
| A61588 | Do they assist all those among the Christians, who say, they have this Assistance? |
| A61588 | Do they assist then all men of the Christian Religion in their societies? |
| A61588 | Do they thus assist all Churches to keep them from errour? |
| A61588 | Do we hinder you the Possession of them? |
| A61588 | Do you by them prove the Infallibility of your Church? |
| A61588 | Do you mean such a Proposition as carries evidence along with it, or not? |
| A61588 | Do you mean that the objects of Faith do not appear? |
| A61588 | Do you mean, That these Motives should prove the Christian Church at large infallible, or your present particular universal Church of Rome? |
| A61588 | Do you not believe them still? |
| A61588 | Do you not see now how subtil and pertinent your Answer is here, by this parallel to it? |
| A61588 | Do you preferr it as such before your Church? |
| A61588 | Do you really think your self, that there is any thing of Divine Grace in Faith or no? |
| A61588 | Do you so indeed? |
| A61588 | Do you think Faustinus would not have corrected the fault when the African Bishops boggled so at it? |
| A61588 | Do you think he means, Which was that Vniversal visible Church? |
| A61588 | Do you think he was so weak a person to run to Popes Authorities, if he could have found any other? |
| A61588 | Do you think men believe as much at first as ever after? |
| A61588 | Do you think that Pope Hildebrand or any of his Successours would have done this? |
| A61588 | Do you think that these men did believe a present Infallibility in the Church? |
| A61588 | Do you think the Israelites would have believed Moses Infallible, if any ordinary Israelite had wrought those miracles which he did? |
| A61588 | Do you think the number of Christians was so small in the Primitive times? |
| A61588 | Do you think these passages are so hard, that we can not know what they mean, unless we have them so often over? |
| A61588 | Do you think this man was not of your minde in the Doctrine of Fundamentals? |
| A61588 | Do you think those Prayers and Hymns are pleasing to God, which lye more in the throat than the heart? |
| A61588 | Do you think we could not understand what you meant by the unchangeableness of Christian Faith, without so many diversified expressions of it? |
| A61588 | Do you think we have forgot the brave comparisons which have been made by your Writers, to shew the respect you bear to the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | Do you think, St. Paul would have approved such phrases in Invocation? |
| A61588 | Do you think, there is any other way of manifesting Truth, but by Scripture, Sense or Demonstration? |
| A61588 | Doth Gandavo deny the Apostles authority to have been Divine? |
| A61588 | Doth Irenaeus in these words say, that even these Barbarians did believe upon the Infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
| A61588 | Doth St. Cyprian here speak like one that believed the Church of Rome to be the center of Ecclesiastical communion? |
| A61588 | Doth a Gardener cast off the care of his Garden because weeds grow up with his herbs? |
| A61588 | Doth any thing the less follow, which the Bishop charged A. C. with? |
| A61588 | Doth he not challenge to himself proper Jurisdiction over them? |
| A61588 | Doth he not say, That God had a Controversie with Judah, and would punish Jacob according to his waies? |
| A61588 | Doth he not subject all Christs members to him? |
| A61588 | Doth his Lordship deny that our Church in order to our own reformation hath condemned many things which your Church holds? |
| A61588 | Doth his Lordships discourse only contain an account of the Popes temporal greatness by the Patronage of Christian Emperours? |
| A61588 | Doth it appear to be so by it self, and then why may not the Scripture? |
| A61588 | Doth it hence follow, That it is not day though the Sun shines? |
| A61588 | Doth it not conquer it when the Decrees are passed by the major part? |
| A61588 | Doth it not necessarily resolve it self into this Principle, That it is safest believing that which both parties consent in? |
| A61588 | Doth not he arise to that height of singularity, that he is subject to none, but rules over all? |
| A61588 | Doth not he promise Life and Salvation to all such as believe and obey his Doctrine? |
| A61588 | Doth not he tell his Disciples, That all things I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you? |
| A61588 | Doth not the Church of England disown and disclaim such things to the uttermost? |
| A61588 | Doth not the Pope arrogate this to himself, to be Oecumenical Pastor, and the sole Fountain of all Jurisdiction in the Church? |
| A61588 | Doth not the Scripture sufficiently teach what we are to do and believe, supposing it not received on the infallible Authority of the Church? |
| A61588 | Doth not this want pregnant proofs? |
| A61588 | Doth the Bishop deny, but the perswasion of the Doctors of the Church, is as infallible, as that of any particular person? |
| A61588 | Doth the Infallibility of your Churches Definition depend on the consent of the Fathers? |
| A61588 | Doth the Pope himself ever express or intimate it? |
| A61588 | Doth your Church make use of Logick and Reason in her deductions? |
| A61588 | Either by its own Definition, or without? |
| A61588 | Either the Church then was out in her judgement, or your Church out in hers? |
| A61588 | Either the Records of former Ages are left to judge by, or no? |
| A61588 | Et quid tum postea? |
| A61588 | Faith is Infallible, Tradition Infallible, the Church Infallible, the Pope Infallible, General Councils Infallible, and what not? |
| A61588 | First, Why I believe those things to be true which are contained in the Book called the Scripture? |
| A61588 | For I ask, Whether all persons meeting together in Council are Infallible? |
| A61588 | For I ask, Whether am I bound to believe what the present Church delivers to be Infallible? |
| A61588 | For I only ask you, Whether the Church of Rome did declare any Canon or no, in that age? |
| A61588 | For I pray, is not by the Merits more then by the Intercession? |
| A61588 | For are all Bishops of the same merit of good life? |
| A61588 | For can any thing be more rational, then to desire the highest assurance as to that, whose decrees I am to believe Infallible? |
| A61588 | For can you possibly think the Apostles did intend to bind unalterably succeeding Ages in such things which they used a Liberty in themselves? |
| A61588 | For clearing which, we must further consider the meaning of this Question, How we know Scripture to be Scripture? |
| A61588 | For doth he not absolutely and severely declare himself against St. Cyprians opinion: condemning it as an errour and an innovation? |
| A61588 | For doth his Lordship parallel the promulgating something Catholick, and repealing something Catholick together? |
| A61588 | For else, Why are they call ● d Letters of Credence, if they give not him more credit, than he gives them? |
| A61588 | For if he could by his will turn the water into wine, Shall we not believe him, that he can change his wine into his blood? |
| A61588 | For if the consenting parties may agree in a falshood, What evidence can I have, but that this is one of those falshoods they may agree in? |
| A61588 | For if this be not safest, Why should I be more inclined by their consent, than otherwise? |
| A61588 | For is it not notorious, that pretended Synod A. D. 1562. were all manifest usurpers? |
| A61588 | For is there not as great self- evidence, at least, that the Scripture is infallible, as that your Church is infallible? |
| A61588 | For none else that have any reason would ever say it? |
| A61588 | For still the question unavoidably returns, From whence I believe such a supernatural Infallibility in the Church? |
| A61588 | For that case may be easily put, that such a Law may pass; but, doth this hinder men from their obligation to duty and submission to a just authority? |
| A61588 | For to what end freedom of speech on their part, since they are resolved to alter nothing? |
| A61588 | For to what purpose are they Infallible, if we can not be certain that any thing which they decree is true, but by the Popes confirmation? |
| A61588 | For what Bishop, saith he, is of the same merit or the same degree in the Priesthood with the Pope, as things are now carried at Rome? |
| A61588 | For what assurance can any one have, that amidst all the enormities, and secret practices of the Conclave, any one is freely and legally chosen? |
| A61588 | For what can I have less ground to build my Faith upon, than that the Priest had at least a virtual intention to do as the Church doth? |
| A61588 | For what connexion is there between Vnity in Government, and Infallibility in Faith? |
| A61588 | For what do you understand by the Scriptures being in many places obscure? |
| A61588 | For what doth their power of order signifie as to the Church without the power of Jurisdiction? |
| A61588 | For when the Pope is accused for Heresie in a Council, Who must sit as President in that Council? |
| A61588 | For where doth his Lordship say, That the Protestants only agree in their main Exceptions against the Roman Church, and not in their Doctrines? |
| A61588 | For, Are not miraculous operations among you ascribed to Images of Saints? |
| A61588 | For, By what means come they to claim the Infallibility as belonging to them which is given to the Church? |
| A61588 | For, Can any thing be the measure of it self? |
| A61588 | For, Doth not this very Prophet check Judah as well as Israel for transgressing Gods Covenant? |
| A61588 | For, Doth the Decree receive any Infallibility from the Council, or not? |
| A61588 | For, Hath the Council greater certainty, and higher assistance then any ordinary believer hath or not? |
| A61588 | For, How do you prove, that the Churches Authority is more known to us than the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | For, How should any other sense be understood, when these forms are allowed in Invocation? |
| A61588 | For, I desire to know, whether an Infallible Assent to the Infallibility of your Church, can be grounded on those Motives of Credibility? |
| A61588 | For, I pray, tell us, Are there not several sorts of Opinions among you at this day, none of which are pretended to be Catholick Doctrines? |
| A61588 | For, Must Christ''s Wisdom be called in question, and he liable to be accounted an Ignoramus and Impostor; if he doth not make your Church infallible? |
| A61588 | For, To what end or purpose is a safe- conduct granted, if it be not to secure that which the person to whom it was given had most cause to fear? |
| A61588 | For, What cause( saith he) could these persons have of coming and declaring against their Bishops? |
| A61588 | For, What doth merit here stand for as distinct from Priesthood, if it imports not something besides what belongs to Bishops as Bishops? |
| A61588 | For, What is drawing a Conclusion, but a discerning that truth which results from the connexion of the premises together? |
| A61588 | For, What is there more contrary to the design and spirit of the Gospel then this is? |
| A61588 | For, Whoever was so sensless as to question that? |
| A61588 | For, Why should you stop at the confines of the Roman Empire; How comes his Jurisdiction to be confined within that? |
| A61588 | For, Will any one question the birth of an Infant, because he can not know the time of his conception? |
| A61588 | For, doth not he expresly say, That the Epistle of some of the Bishops are yet remaining, in which they do severely rebuke him? |
| A61588 | For, even Bellarmin himself doubts of it; and, What think you of Habertus, Sirmondus, Launaeus, Petavius? |
| A61588 | For, if those be sufficient what need any more? |
| A61588 | For, it is not, Whether the Object be new or old, which makes an immediate Revelation; but the immediate Impression of it on the understanding? |
| A61588 | For, say they, Were the Fathers at Constance and Basil, acted by any other Spirit, than those at Nicaea, and Ephesus? |
| A61588 | For, say you, To refuse to believe God''s Revelation, is either to give God the lye, or to doubt whether he speak truth or no? |
| A61588 | For, the matter to be judged is the Church; and if the Scripture may and must decide that, Why may it not as well all the rest? |
| A61588 | For, what Physitian intending to cure a Patient, will do according to his Patients desire, and not rather what will be best for him? |
| A61588 | For, why do you resolve your Faith finally into Divine Revelation? |
| A61588 | For, will that ever put a stop to the contentious Spirits of men? |
| A61588 | From whence comes any thing to be Fundamental? |
| A61588 | From whence must we gather the terms of salvation, but only from thence? |
| A61588 | Give us a Catalogue of the rest of your Tridentine Articles, and name us the General Councils in which they were decreed as they are there? |
| A61588 | Had he not sufficient evidence that the Law was from God, by those many unquestionable and stupendous Miracles, which attended the delivery of it? |
| A61588 | Had it not been better to S. Peter''s successor, whosoever he be? |
| A61588 | Had it not been more becoming them to have said, out of obedience to Christ''s Commands, which made him Head of the Church? |
| A61588 | Had my Lord of Canterbury been living, What an excellent entertainment would your Confutation of his Book have afforded him? |
| A61588 | Had not this now been a strange action of his, if this Addition had been so long before in the time of Damasus? |
| A61588 | Had she not as much power to do it? |
| A61588 | Had she not as much reason to impose it as her Father? |
| A61588 | Had the Pope no right of Appeals till it was decreed here? |
| A61588 | Had these persons a mind to deliver a Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, who speak with such hesitation and doubt as to their sense of what was spoken? |
| A61588 | Had they, or could they have, any more than this you call moral Certainty? |
| A61588 | Had you not a great mind to calumniate, who could pick out of these words, That the Bishop resolved his Faith into Grace? |
| A61588 | Had you the confidence to say, That Scotus has not one word of the substance of Faith; I pray who made that,& c. for you in the sentence? |
| A61588 | Hath he determined these things, or hath he not? |
| A61588 | Hath not Christ the same power to oblige many as a few? |
| A61588 | Hath not your Infallibility lead you now a fine dance? |
| A61588 | Have Pastors and Doctors met in Oecumenical Councils in all Ages? |
| A61588 | Have all the Bishops in this Communion, it? |
| A61588 | Have all these Bishops this Assistance, when they meet together? |
| A61588 | Have not her sufferings made it appear, how great a hater she is of Heresies, Schisms, Sacriledge, and Rebellion? |
| A61588 | Have not many among you, grown so weary of it, that they have wished the name had never been mentioned? |
| A61588 | Have not some ingenuously confessed, that there is no avoiding the circle on the common grounds? |
| A61588 | Have not some of them, when they have seemed extream vehement and earnest, at last come off with this, That they have been declaiming all that while? |
| A61588 | Have not they told us, that the popular Orations uttered in Churches are no rules of opinion? |
| A61588 | Have not you set up a spiritual Jeroboam, as a new Head of the Church, in opposition to the Son of David? |
| A61588 | Have then all in that Communion this Infallible Assistance? |
| A61588 | Have you no Popes stand ready again to attest the truth of it? |
| A61588 | Have your Popes been indeed such Holy men, that we may not question but they were moved by the Holy Ghost when they spake? |
| A61588 | He after enquires, what is to be done in case a particular Church separates it self from the communion of the Catholick? |
| A61588 | He might still enquire, Whether those things were demonstrated or no, in them? |
| A61588 | How any word and tittle can be any where a matter of Faith? |
| A61588 | How came Atticus and Cyrillus not to send these with the other? |
| A61588 | How came six hundred Bishops at the Council of Ariminum to be deceived in a Doctrine of Faith, by your own confession? |
| A61588 | How came the Archbishop then in being to lose his Primacy by Austins coming into England? |
| A61588 | How came they not to be contained in the Code of Canons, produced in the Council of Chalcedon, in the cause of Bassianus and Stephanus? |
| A61588 | How can that become unnecessary, which was once infallibly judged to be an Apostolical Tradition? |
| A61588 | How can we believe that she doth not pretend to reveal something which was not revealed before? |
| A61588 | How can you assure me, the present Church obliges me to believe nothing, but only what, and so far, as it received it from the former Church? |
| A61588 | How come all the Copies of Councils and Canons to distinguish them? |
| A61588 | How come these Appeals to be denied, notwithstanding the Canons of it? |
| A61588 | How come these Appeals to be pleaded from the Sardican Synod? |
| A61588 | How come they then to be more obscure to us, than they were to them? |
| A61588 | How comes it at all to depend on the Canons? |
| A61588 | How comes it then to pass that this should not be a regular and Conciliar action? |
| A61588 | How comes it to be supernatural, if it be not divine? |
| A61588 | How comes it to pass that there is no mention at all of his judgement by either party, till Constantine had appointed him to be one of the Judges? |
| A61588 | How comes it to pass, that none of the successors of John and Cyriacus did ever challenge this Title in the Literal sense of it? |
| A61588 | How comes that Authour not to be answered, and his reasons satisfied? |
| A61588 | How comes the Pope''s Supremacy, if of Divine Right, to depend at all upon the Canons of the Church? |
| A61588 | How comes the Scripture to have a larger extent of Truth, than the Church, if we can not know what Truth is in the Scripture, but from the Church? |
| A61588 | How fallen? |
| A61588 | How far off could that be from the Apostolical times, which was done so long before Cyprians? |
| A61588 | How fearful were they of declaring themselves, for fear of disobliging a particular party? |
| A61588 | How impertinently doth he dispute through all those Books, if he had believed any such thing? |
| A61588 | How infinitely do the highest of them fall short of the Scripture in those very things, which they seem most to have in common with it? |
| A61588 | How is it possible to deal with you, that dare with so much confidence obtrude such notorious falsities upon the world? |
| A61588 | How know you that God hath promised, there shall be such an infallible Judge? |
| A61588 | How many things in Christian Religion are to be believed, before we can imagine any such thing as an infallible Testimony of your Church? |
| A61588 | How many wayes have you to get the pardon of sin, or at least to delude people with the hopes of it, without any serious turning from sin to God? |
| A61588 | How much beyond the Valentinians, and Basilidians would Clemens have accounted so great a madness? |
| A61588 | How often, that the full Commission to the Apostles was given before? |
| A61588 | How often, that these indefinite expressions are not exclusive of the Pastoral charge of other Apostles over the Flock of Christ? |
| A61588 | How quietly do you permit the most stupid ignorance in such who are the zealous practisers of your fopperies and superstitions? |
| A61588 | How shall a man believe, that any thing at all is de fide among you, if that on which your Faith is to rest, be not de fide? |
| A61588 | How shall we come to know among you what is de fide, and what not, till you are agreed to whom this Infallibility belongs? |
| A61588 | How shall we know then, whether this nameless Apologist was a Jesuite, or a Minister personating a Jesuite? |
| A61588 | How so? |
| A61588 | How so? |
| A61588 | How so? |
| A61588 | How then come his successors to be the Heads of it? |
| A61588 | How then will you satisfie such a person? |
| A61588 | How well might he have spared saying, That a Bishop should be the Husband of one Wife, if he had known de jure divino he must have none at all? |
| A61588 | I answer freely( supposing it equally evident) what was delivered by the Apostles to the Church by word or writing, hath equal Credibility? |
| A61588 | I confess Quid feret hic tanto dignum promissor hiatu? |
| A61588 | I demand then, How you resolve your Belief of the Truth of the Doctrine of Christ, you tell me, into Divine Revelation, as its Formal Object? |
| A61588 | I demand then, On what account do you challenge this? |
| A61588 | I desire to know the grounds why they may not? |
| A61588 | I enquire further, Whereon this Infallible Certainty depends? |
| A61588 | I further ask, How you prove this prescription sufficient? |
| A61588 | I grant it was, but on what account? |
| A61588 | I hope you are certain that the Church of Rome is the Cacholick Church; but, Are you infallible that she is so? |
| A61588 | I hope you will not contradict it so much as to say so; or had they no Divine Faith then at all? |
| A61588 | I hope you will not deny that: If there were, To whom did the Jurisdiction over them belong? |
| A61588 | I hope, you are sure, there is a Pope at Rome, and a goodly Colledge of Cardinals there; but, Are you infallible in this? |
| A61588 | I inquire how you know, supposing her to erre, that it is a fundamental errour? |
| A61588 | I know well enough, how your party rail here to purpose against Photius; but what is all that to the business? |
| A61588 | I may justly suppose his Answer affirmative; I then demand upon what grounds? |
| A61588 | I pray now bethink your self, What difference is there, between the Orthodox judgement of the Donatists, and ours, concerning your Church? |
| A61588 | I pray tell me now, what were to be done in this case? |
| A61588 | I pray tell us, What that is which is more than infallible? |
| A61588 | I pray, Doth your pretence of Infallibility put an end to all your divisions? |
| A61588 | I pray, Sir, do me the Favour to let me know your judgement, whether this Pope were Infallible or no? |
| A61588 | I pray, What think you of the case in hand, Did not the belief of Christ enter by the Woman of Samaria? |
| A61588 | I pray, shew it to have any thing tending to an Absurdity in it? |
| A61588 | I pray, tell me, Are you sure that two and two make four? |
| A61588 | I pray, tell me, Is this your Doctrine, or, is it not? |
| A61588 | I pray, tell me, What way you would have such a thing sufficiently propounded as a matter to be believed, that this is not propounded in? |
| A61588 | I pray, what difference is there between a Tradition being known to be such by its own Light, and a Tradition being known by its own Light? |
| A61588 | I wonder where it is that any Christian Church is commanded to wait the Popes good leasure for reforming her self? |
| A61588 | If Constantine had judged it unlawful, could their importunity have excused it? |
| A61588 | If I be asked, On what grounds I believe the things to be true which are contained in Scripture? |
| A61588 | If I be asked, why I believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
| A61588 | If I then ask, Why with a Divine Faith you believe the Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | If Rome be our Catholick Jerusalem, shew us, When God made choice of that, for the peculiar place of his Worship? |
| A61588 | If St. Peters being at Rome had setled the Monarchy of the Church there, what more famous act could have been mentioned in all Antiquity then that? |
| A61588 | If all these things be granted, how comes the Pope, not only to have leave, but command too, to Anathematize all such as use not these expressions? |
| A61588 | If it be possible for one particular Church to fall into errours and corruptions, Why is it not for another? |
| A61588 | If it be the Pope, Who reversed the Decrees of the Council of Sirmium, to which the Pope subscribed? |
| A61588 | If it be, To what purpose is the Priests intention, when I can not know it? |
| A61588 | If it be, then by your own Confession, a Divine Faith may be built on Prudential Motives; if it be not, then what is all this to the purpose? |
| A61588 | If it did not, What assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did, and no otherwise? |
| A61588 | If it did, How comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
| A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Bishop of Rome succeeds S. Peter, or no? |
| A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Church should be built super hanc Petram, or no? |
| A61588 | If it was not obscure then, but is so now, Whence comes that obscurity? |
| A61588 | If it was, whereon was it built? |
| A61588 | If it were so then, you should have shewed us, How it comes to be otherwise now? |
| A61588 | If not, How can the way and manner be the same, which you promised to prove the Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | If not, How comes he to be Head of the Church, and Vniversal Pastor? |
| A61588 | If not, May not Christ be said to enter by that lower degree of Faith? |
| A61588 | If not, To what end is your Question? |
| A61588 | If not, What assurance can you give us, that those will prove Infallibility, as well as their works and miracles? |
| A61588 | If not, What good can this Infallibility do them? |
| A61588 | If not, Why use you those terms? |
| A61588 | If not, by what right come they now to be of the Canon? |
| A61588 | If not, neither can the Churches be? |
| A61588 | If not, they are very slender proofs: if they be, What need your Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | If not, to what purpose do you produce them here? |
| A61588 | If not, what power can any Church have to do it, without a greater measure of Infallibility, than the Apostles ever pretended to? |
| A61588 | If nothing else were meant, but only that the Saints should pray for us, What means help and assistance mentioned as distinct from their prayers? |
| A61588 | If she erred in this fact, confess her errour; if she erred not, Why may not another particular Church do as she did? |
| A61588 | If she were infallible, then either in some things only, or in all she believed? |
| A61588 | If so, How comes the distinction of the first and second, one subordinate to the other, if both be equally Divine and Infallible? |
| A61588 | If so, To what end are they so careful to carry it so high as the Apostles? |
| A61588 | If so, how came Arrianism to overspread the Church? |
| A61588 | If so, why may not we believe the Divinity of all the Scriptures on the same grounds, and with a Divine Faith too? |
| A61588 | If such a Monarchy had been appointed in the Church, what should we have had more frequent mention of in the Records of the Church, than of this? |
| A61588 | If that were such a departing from the Institution to alter the Liquor, Would it not have been accounted as great, to take away the Cup wholly? |
| A61588 | If the Decrees of Councils were not ambiguous, what mean so many disputes still about them as are in the world? |
| A61588 | If the Emperour had( as you say) protested against this as in it self unlawful, would none of the Bishops hinder him from doing it? |
| A61588 | If the Pope and Council then should declare their Decrees Infallible, On what account are we bound to believe them to be so? |
| A61588 | If the Pope made him Archbishop of Canterbury, by what right was he Primate over the Britain Church? |
| A61588 | If the Scriptures can not put an end to Controversies on that account, how can General Councils do it? |
| A61588 | If the former Determination were infallible, what need any more? |
| A61588 | If the negative, Was it the denying Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, Vnlawfulness of Priests Marriage, Communion in one kind? |
| A61588 | If the positive, Were they the asserting the Articles contained in the three Creeds, the sufficiency of Scriptures, the necessity of Divine Grace? |
| A61588 | If then Heresies must be demonstratively confuted out of Scriptures, what then doth he make to be the rule to judge of Controversies, but only them? |
| A61588 | If then your Doctrine be true, what becomes of the Faith of all these persons mentioned? |
| A61588 | If there were once a Declaration, but still there needs another, What is become of that Declaration? |
| A61588 | If therefore the Jews might be certain without Infallibility, why may not we? |
| A61588 | If these words relate to the Sacrifice, and not to the Sacrament, By what authority do they administer the Sacrament? |
| A61588 | If they appear refractory, and will not serve as hewers of wood, and drawers of water to them, then Who are the Fathers? |
| A61588 | If they did, Why were not these Suburbicary Churches, as well as those within the Empire? |
| A61588 | If they were not considered as Believers, when Christ said take, eat; by what right can any Believers take and eat? |
| A61588 | If they were so, how comes any Article to become necessary, which was not then in the Creed? |
| A61588 | If they were these, Were they either the positive or negative Articles? |
| A61588 | If they were, were they not Infallible in this Determination, That it should not be lawful to add to the Creed any thing else but what was in before? |
| A61588 | If this had been an Appendix to the Nicene Council, How comes that to have but twenty Canons? |
| A61588 | If those were truer because they agreed more with the Originals, were not the rest so too? |
| A61588 | If with her, was she not Infallible the mean while, when so great a matter as the Canon of Scripture was under dispute with her? |
| A61588 | If you are resolved yet further to ask, Who shall be judge what a necessary reason or demonstration is? |
| A61588 | If you ask again, How should it be known when errours are manifest and intolerable, and when not? |
| A61588 | If you ask then, How the Archbishops of Canterbury come to be Primates of England? |
| A61588 | If you ask, Why you believe there were such men in the World as these Prophets? |
| A61588 | If you ask, Why you should believe them to be True Prophets? |
| A61588 | If you knew their Rule, How can you tell, Whether they made a right Vse of it or no? |
| A61588 | If you mean that the Communion of Protestants is distinct from yours, Whoever made scruple of confessing it? |
| A61588 | If you say, The Church is only secured that it neither hath erred, nor can err in definitions of Faith, What more had the Apostles then this? |
| A61588 | In those places whose sense, you say, is so obscure, Where hath God made it necessary for us to have the certain sense of them? |
| A61588 | In what way and manner that Churches Authority did perswade him? |
| A61588 | Indeed it was then much for his honour that the Captain should fly from his colours first? |
| A61588 | Into what Revelation is the belief of that finally resolved? |
| A61588 | Invocation of Saints, is a thing consonant to the doctrine established by the undoubted miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
| A61588 | Is Infallibility the Soul of a Church, which gives it its Being, I mean, a present Infallibility continually actuating and informing the Body of it? |
| A61588 | Is Primacy the name of some men? |
| A61588 | Is every person in all judiciary Cases, where submission is required, bound to believe the Judges sentence infallible? |
| A61588 | Is he expressed in it? |
| A61588 | Is here any like what you said, or at least would seem to have apprehended to be his meaning? |
| A61588 | Is it all one to say, There shall alwaies be a Church, and to say, That Church shall alwaies be infallible? |
| A61588 | Is it all one with you, To know a Church to be true, and to make it infallible? |
| A61588 | Is it any more then Oratours have commonly done? |
| A61588 | Is it because your Church pretends to be infallible? |
| A61588 | Is it by Pope and Council joyning together? |
| A61588 | Is it by their meeting, debating, decreeing matters of Faith? |
| A61588 | Is it come to that at last? |
| A61588 | Is it in your hands or Christs? |
| A61588 | Is it not a very good Inference from hence, that the Council acknowledged the Popes personal Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Is it not by so much the greater Tyranny? |
| A61588 | Is it not enough to be in a Circle your selves, but you must needs bring the Apostles into it too? |
| A61588 | Is it not much for the honour of the Scriptures, to be said to have no more Authority than Aesops Fables, without the Testimony of the Church? |
| A61588 | Is it not possible for you to utter so many words without a contradiction? |
| A61588 | Is it not the reason why any reformation is necessary, that the Churches purity and safety should be preserved? |
| A61588 | Is it only, that there are some passages which have their difficulties in them? |
| A61588 | Is it possible a man that owns himself a Christian, should utter such opprobrious language of the Scripture? |
| A61588 | Is it possible? |
| A61588 | Is it the Prophecy, That your Church shall be infallible that is fulfilled? |
| A61588 | Is it the Scripture it self, or a Revelation distinct from it? |
| A61588 | Is it then necessary to distinguish the one from the other, or not? |
| A61588 | Is it then such a strange thing, that a particular Church may reform it self, if the general will not? |
| A61588 | Is it, lest such Jewels should lose their lustre by too often using? |
| A61588 | Is it, that the reason why we believe, is, Because God hath revealed these things to us? |
| A61588 | Is not every thing in this account of Irenaeus his words very clear and pertinent to his present dispute? |
| A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith in Deum illuminantem? |
| A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith into that Divine Authority by which the Prophets spake? |
| A61588 | Is not here an excellent conjunction disjunctive in this Sive, Or? |
| A61588 | Is not the promise, That the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against the Church? |
| A61588 | Is not this Testimony plain enough for you? |
| A61588 | Is not this a great evidence of your Sanctity? |
| A61588 | Is not this man now a fit person to explain the sense of your Churches new Definitions, and Declarations in matters of Faith? |
| A61588 | Is not this plain in Logick, and is it not as plain between Tradition and Scripture? |
| A61588 | Is not this plainly the case S. Austin speaks of; and, Is it any more than any man''s reason will tell him? |
| A61588 | Is not this the way to make Faith certain, and to reclaim Atheists? |
| A61588 | Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendome for many hundred years quite blind, and themselves only clear and sharp- sighted? |
| A61588 | Is nothing certain but what is infallible? |
| A61588 | Is that Assistance Infallible too, but not Divine? |
| A61588 | Is that infallible Assurance, that the things we believe as God''s Revelations, are revealed from him, a thing call''d Faith or no? |
| A61588 | Is that rational and logical deduction from Scripture sufficient to perswade any rational man or no? |
| A61588 | Is that which is necessary to be believed by all, the same with that which was not necessary to be so believed? |
| A61588 | Is the integrity of the Canon of Scripture an Apostolical tradition or no? |
| A61588 | Is there any thing mean, trivial, fabulous, and impertinent in it? |
| A61588 | Is there any thing unbecoming that Authority, which it awes the consciences of men with? |
| A61588 | Is there any way left or no, whereby the Church of Israel might be reformed? |
| A61588 | Is there no difference between the Churches Perswasion, and the Churches Tradition? |
| A61588 | Is there no difference between the way of proving a thing to an adversary, and the resolving ones own Faith? |
| A61588 | Is there no way imaginable to convince men, but by Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Is there not sufficient ground to rely on the Doctrine of Christianity, supposing there never had been any General Council in the world? |
| A61588 | Is this Assistance therefore a necessary, or a free Act? |
| A61588 | Is this a Free and General Council likely to reform these things? |
| A61588 | Is this all the desperate Absurdity, which follows from his Lordships Answer? |
| A61588 | Is this all the security Princes have from you, that it is no point of your Faith, that the Pope hath power to do it? |
| A61588 | Is this the Catholick and Roman Faith? |
| A61588 | Is this the Faith of the Apostolical See? |
| A61588 | Is this the effect of all your exclamations against Protestants, for making Faith uncertain by taking away the Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Is this the way of appeals to go to the Emperour and Petition him to appoint Judges to hear the case? |
| A61588 | Is this to say, If the Scripture speak any thing against the Church, it is not to be believed? |
| A61588 | Is this your fidelity in quoting Authors, even when you charge others with wronging them? |
| A61588 | It is not therefore in what sense words may be taken by you( for who questions but you may abuse words?) |
| A61588 | Judge you now, I pray, Whether we think otherwise of those in your Church, than the Orthodox did of the Donatists? |
| A61588 | Let Photius be what he will, Were not the Popes Legats present at the Council? |
| A61588 | Let me now put some few Questions to you, Are General Councils Infallible, or no? |
| A61588 | Let them then take their choice, Whether are the words of substance and nature in the Fathers alwaies to be taken properly, or no? |
| A61588 | Let us then see, as to the present Churches erring, as to particular Books? |
| A61588 | May not they as well pretend this, that they are Infallible? |
| A61588 | May not you then as well prove a Transubstantiation here as in the Eucharist, since he parallels these two so exactly together? |
| A61588 | May others be certain of such a Definition or no, so as to be obliged to believe it? |
| A61588 | May we not then suppose their Tradition to be humane and fallible, whose perswasion of what they deliver, is established on infallible grounds? |
| A61588 | Might not I as well say, The truth is, the Pope neither in Council, nor out of it hath any Infallibility at all? |
| A61588 | Might not such expressions by way of Apostrophe be still used by such who are furthest from the Invocation of Saints? |
| A61588 | Might not the Testimony of the Church, supposing it fallible, be sufficient for what S. Augustine saith of it? |
| A61588 | Might not you as well challenge the Oracular Responses by Vrim and Thummim to belong to you, as the High Priests Infallibility, supposing he had any? |
| A61588 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as Heretical and Seditious persons? |
| A61588 | Must every one judge it by his reason? |
| A61588 | Must every thing be false which A. C. refuses to grant? |
| A61588 | Must he be supposed more able to understand the Nicene Canons then these 630 Bishops? |
| A61588 | Must it not then be supposed, that the Bishops are lawful Bishops, before they can implicitely define themselves Infallible? |
| A61588 | Must our Faith at last be resolved into that, which it is impossible we should have any undoubted assurance at all of? |
| A61588 | Must that obligation to observe all which the precedent age believed or practised be proved by reason, particular testimony, or universal tradition? |
| A61588 | Must the Council be infallibly believed in it? |
| A61588 | Must the Pope be judge? |
| A61588 | Must the Scripture be judge? |
| A61588 | Must the people stand wholly to the judgement of those Superiour Priests, who have declared themselves to be utterly averse from any Reformation? |
| A61588 | Must they be kept vacant still? |
| A61588 | Must we believe your Church absolutely, as to what is rationally and logically deduced from Scripture? |
| A61588 | Must we then acknowledge this for a free and General Council, which hath a promise of Infallibility annexed to the definitions of it? |
| A61588 | Name then What it is, which is Fundamental to the Being of a Church, which our Protestant Church doth want? |
| A61588 | Name us therefore, What Council did ever offer to determine a matter of Faith meerly upon Tradition? |
| A61588 | Nay, Are there not many among your selves, raised meerly on the account of this Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Nay, Doth not Christ upbraid them for their unbelief, in not believing them that had seen him after he was risen? |
| A61588 | Nay, How can a man be sure there have not been such arts used in Councils? |
| A61588 | Nay, How can it possibly be known to be an unwritten Word, unless it first appears to be a Tradition? |
| A61588 | Nay, how very few are there among your selves who believe it, and yet think themselves never the worse Christians for it? |
| A61588 | Nay, we may go somewhat further; and, What think you if Heathenism it self will be proved the safest way to Salvation? |
| A61588 | No truth left upon earth, but all become Juglers? |
| A61588 | No, that you do not, you say? |
| A61588 | No? |
| A61588 | Nor a Church distinguished from other Societies, but by a Spirit of Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Now I pray think with your self, whether ever 630 Bishops would consent together to give away all their power and Authority in the Church? |
| A61588 | Now can any thing be more evident then that St. Cyprian judged Pope Stephen to erre in this latter and not in the former sense? |
| A61588 | Now what Infallible assistance can be supposed necessary in order to this? |
| A61588 | Now what answer do you return to all this? |
| A61588 | Now what have you to say to this strong and nervous Discourse of his Lordship? |
| A61588 | Now who is there, that out of meer pitty can find in his heart not to yield this to you, when you have been at such pains to prove it? |
| A61588 | Now, How is it possible there can be such, when there can be no certainty of the Being of a Church, Council, or Pope, from your own principles? |
| A61588 | Now, Who can assure one, that there have been no practices at all used to bring off some men to give their Votes with them? |
| A61588 | Now, Who dares call this, Begging the Question? |
| A61588 | Now, Will you say, This was the case of your Church, as to these Doctrines at the beginning of the Reformation? |
| A61588 | Now, will you undertake to assign what number of things are sufficiently propounded to the belief of all persons? |
| A61588 | Nunquid ego hâc in re pessime Domine propriam causam desendo? |
| A61588 | Oecumenical? |
| A61588 | On the Priests Testimony? |
| A61588 | On what account I do believe the Books containing this Doctrine to be Gods Word? |
| A61588 | On what account I do believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Gods Word? |
| A61588 | On what account am I bound to believe it? |
| A61588 | On what account do I believe these particular Books of Scripture to be Gods Word? |
| A61588 | Only in the Apostles times, or as long as the custom lasted of communicating in both kinds? |
| A61588 | Or must I do it because I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
| A61588 | Or must it of necessity import something more when given to the Bishop of Rome then it doth when given to other Bishops? |
| A61588 | Or rather, Doth it not follow, That you are not so quick- sighted as you would seem to be? |
| A61588 | Or secondly, How we know the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
| A61588 | Or they who commit treasons and do things worthy of death? |
| A61588 | Or they who profess to worship dead Saints, and martyr living ones with Fire and Faggot? |
| A61588 | Or were all such persons excused from believing, meerly because they were not Spectators? |
| A61588 | Or were they afraid the Heathen Emperours should be jealous of the Popes, if they had understood their great Authority? |
| A61588 | Or would you have a man disquiet himself, because he is not still a Child? |
| A61588 | Or, Did not he know what course was like to be taken with persons so condemned? |
| A61588 | Or, Was it the proceedings of the Reformation in Elizabeth''s time? |
| A61588 | Or, do we want the Merits of the Saints to apply the Merits of Christ? |
| A61588 | Or, do you really own them no further to be infallible, than as they agree with the sentence of the present Church? |
| A61588 | Or, do you suppose the necessity of infallibly believing it on the Churches Authority, before one can discern what it teacheth us to do and believe? |
| A61588 | Or, is it naturally supernatural, and humanely divine? |
| A61588 | Or, is the state of your Church so pure and holy, that it must shew it self Infallible by that? |
| A61588 | Paul, Andrew, and John, What are they else but the Heads of particular Churches? |
| A61588 | Paulus, Andreas, Johannes, quid aliud quam singularium sunt plebum capita? |
| A61588 | Perhaps you will tell us, It was to their Age, but not to ours? |
| A61588 | Quae autem causa veniendi& pseudo episcoporum contra Episcopos factum nunciandi? |
| A61588 | Quibus ergo obtemperavi dicentibus, credite Evangelio, car eis non obtemperem dicentibus mihi, Noli credere Manichaeo? |
| A61588 | Quid ages? |
| A61588 | Quid enim fratres tui omnes universalis Ecclesiae Episcopi, nisi astra coeli sunt? |
| A61588 | Quid quod nec ipse usurpaverit? |
| A61588 | Quid si novella aliqua contagio non jam por ● ● unculam tantum, sed totam pariter Ecclesiam commaculare conctur? |
| A61588 | Quis hoc non videat? |
| A61588 | S. Augustines, or the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | Shew then to us where that Prophecy is, and how it appears to be fulfilled? |
| A61588 | Shew us therefore, which way this must be ended in the first place? |
| A61588 | Si ergo invenires aliquem, qui Evangelio nondum credit, quid faceres dicenti tibi, Non credo? |
| A61588 | Since we know it hath been thus in some Councils, Who dares venture his faith, it hath not been so in others? |
| A61588 | So S. Chrysostome saith of Baptism, That its virtue is so great, it doth not suffer men to be men; Will you therefore say, it transubstantiates them? |
| A61588 | So it is with you, the Pope he ends Controversies, and keeps the Church at Vnity; How so? |
| A61588 | So that the Question is not so much, Whether shall be a living Judge? |
| A61588 | So that the state of the Question is this, Whether the Primitive Institution be universally obligatory to all Christians or no? |
| A61588 | St. Gregory Nazianzene mentioning that Question, What this Procession is? |
| A61588 | Still you pray and sing, but to whom? |
| A61588 | Suppose I grant this assistance to be Infallible, doth all Infallible assistance make an Infallible Testimony? |
| A61588 | Suppose he sayes, It is a sure way, Doth it therefore follow, that it is an infallible way? |
| A61588 | Suppose men could be assured of the proceedings of the Council, yet what certainty of Faith can be had of the meaning of those decrees? |
| A61588 | T. C. Your first question is, How our Churches Authority comes to be Divine? |
| A61588 | Tell us, when and where those Doctrines were defined before the Council of Trent? |
| A61588 | That God''s Promise may he infringed, and yet God''s Revelation not proved to be false: But whence came that Promise? |
| A61588 | That Images were in common use and veneration too in the Ancient Church? |
| A61588 | That he leaves out the Word, only, which was the cause of the whole Controversie; What, between Christians and Atheists? |
| A61588 | That manifest Truth is not to be quitted on any Authority whatsoever? |
| A61588 | That one Council can not repeal the Decrees of another? |
| A61588 | That these Councils did by Julius an African Bishop communicate their decrees to Pope Innocent, Who denyes? |
| A61588 | That they would relinquish their power, which they made no question they had from Christ, and take it up again at the Popes hands? |
| A61588 | That was not the business they disputed; their Question was, Whether there were no such Tradition as they pretended? |
| A61588 | The Pope? |
| A61588 | The Question is, Whether Canus doth understand that place of S. Augustine, of Infidels and Novices or no? |
| A61588 | The Question now is, Whether he sate there by virtue of that Legantine Power he had for the excommunicating Nestorius the year before, or not? |
| A61588 | The Question then resulting hence, is, Whether on these Principles you do not make the Infallible Testimony of the Church, the Formal Object of Faith? |
| A61588 | The Question was, Which was that Church? |
| A61588 | The Testimony of all mankind is fallible; May you therefore suppose that all mankind hath erred in something they are agreed in? |
| A61588 | The Testimony of all those persons who have seen Rome, is fallible; May I therefore question whether they were not all deceived? |
| A61588 | The first you begin with, is, Dionysius Areopagita; and, Is not he, say you, an Authour of the first three hundred years? |
| A61588 | The next thing to be considered, is, Whether they, who added it, had power so to do? |
| A61588 | The occasion of this fresh Debate was a new Question of the Lady; Whether she might be saved in the Protestant Faith? |
| A61588 | The question is, What the certain grounds of our assent are to the principles and rule of Christian Religion? |
| A61588 | These Bishops being thus legally invested in their places, To whom did the care and Government of the English Church belong? |
| A61588 | These things being supposed, May we not justly say, That an erring determination of such a Council so proceeding, is a rare case? |
| A61588 | They might as well alter the date of it, and ask Where she was before your Majesties restauration? |
| A61588 | They who cast Altars to the ground? |
| A61588 | They who deface the very Tombs of Saints, and will not permit them to rest even when they are dead? |
| A61588 | They who partly banish Priests, and partly put them to death? |
| A61588 | They who pull down Monasteries both of Religious men and women? |
| A61588 | They who to propagate the Gospel the better, marry wives contrary to the Canons and bring Scripture for it? |
| A61588 | Think you then, that St. Augustin ever thought of a present Infallibility in the Church? |
| A61588 | This is the question, Which Church must be relyed on for judgement? |
| A61588 | This is your way of proving indeed, to take things for granted; but, How doth this necessity appear? |
| A61588 | This were indeed to the purpose, if it could be proved; Or, Doth Irenaeus go about to prove this first? |
| A61588 | Those that did appear, What equality and proportion was there among them? |
| A61588 | Though the Pope must use all moral means, yet, Why must a General Council be that necessary Medium? |
| A61588 | To the Expression; That he is no way satisfied with A. C. his addition( not expresly, at least not evidently:) for( saith he) What means he? |
| A61588 | To this you Answer, Grant false antecedents and false premises enow, and what absurdities will not be consequent, and fill up the conclusion? |
| A61588 | To this you answer, That as to all those helps, you use them with much more candour than Protestants do: And, why so? |
| A61588 | To what purpose then doth the Bishop urge, that a particular Church may publish any thing that is Catholick? |
| A61588 | To which you answer; But what Absurdity is it to grant, That the Definition of the Church teaching, is the Foundation of the Church taught? |
| A61588 | To your fourth Question( and then I will tell you my judgement) How your Church comes to be called or accounted the Catholick Church? |
| A61588 | Vnde traditio haec, utrúmne de Dominic ● authoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum mandatis& epistolis veniens? |
| A61588 | Was John Husse so ignorant, as not to know they would condemn him for Heresie, when a Council at Rome had condemned him for it already? |
| A61588 | Was ever any thing in this kind spoken with greater heat and confidence than this was here by Theodoret? |
| A61588 | Was it a sign, that Council was Infallible, that was afraid to speak out in a case of great consequence and necessity in the Church? |
| A61588 | Was it because the Britannick Church was then over- run with Pagan- Saxons, and the visible power of it confined to a narrow compass? |
| A61588 | Was it in this, that the Valentinians did acknowledge the Infallibility of the Church of Rome then, in Traditions? |
| A61588 | Was it lawful then in Henry''s time, to take this Oath or not? |
| A61588 | Was it not a Divine Revelation? |
| A61588 | Was it not from hence that Heresie was supposed to dissolve that obligation to obedience, which otherwise men lay under? |
| A61588 | Was it not lawful for Judah to reform her self, when Israel would not joyn? |
| A61588 | Was it not on the same account that the Doctrine of Christ was to be believed? |
| A61588 | Was it the Vse of the Liturgy in the English tongue? |
| A61588 | Was it, in denying the Pope''s Supremacy in eighth''s time? |
| A61588 | Was no Tradition, which would be accounted universal, doubted of by any men at any time? |
| A61588 | Was not Father Laynez his Doctrine highly approved at Rome, as well as by the Cardinal Legats at Trent, and all the Italian party? |
| A61588 | Was not here then sufficient ground for assent in the Primitive Christians, to the Apostles Doctrine? |
| A61588 | Was not the real Sacrifice of the Mass then generally believed? |
| A61588 | Was not this now a fit Oath to send Bishops to a free Council with? |
| A61588 | Was not this the just expectation of the people concerning him, That when he came he would tell them all things? |
| A61588 | Was not this then like to be a very free Council? |
| A61588 | Was that sufficient ground for Pope Clement to reform two thousand places, and would it not serve for all the rest? |
| A61588 | Was the Church of Rome without her Supremacy till that time? |
| A61588 | Was the Council any thing the more free, because that party which met there continued in what they had done? |
| A61588 | Was the woman of Samaria infallible, in reporting the discourse between Christ and her? |
| A61588 | Was this the thing you promised, or the proofs of your Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | We ask you, What it is we are bound to believe? |
| A61588 | We now come to the remaining Enquiry, which is, Whether your Doctrine, or ours, tends more to the Churches peace? |
| A61588 | We proceed now to enquire, what S. Austin saith elsewhere; Whether he doth any where else allow Invocation as due to Saints? |
| A61588 | Well then, our last resolution of Faith is into this Divine unwritten Tradition: But, whence come you to know, that this Tradition is Divine? |
| A61588 | Well, I see you are the man like to give me satisfaction; I pray to your third question, How I may be Infallibly certain of this Infallibility? |
| A61588 | Well, but the Scripture being in many places obscure, How shall I be certain this is the true sense of them? |
| A61588 | Well, but what, and where are these Motives of Credibility? |
| A61588 | Well, suppose that, What then? |
| A61588 | Were all other succeeding ages blind, and this Pope only clear and sharp- sighted? |
| A61588 | Were all the persons infallible, who gave an account to others of what Christ did? |
| A61588 | Were not the Bishops at age to understand their own priviledges? |
| A61588 | Were not the other party discountenanced and disgraced as much as might be? |
| A61588 | Were not these four first Councils confirmed? |
| A61588 | Were not they much more concerned about it then either Pelagius or Gregory were? |
| A61588 | Were the Apostles considered as Believers, when they were bid to take and eat? |
| A61588 | Were there no Churches without the Empire then? |
| A61588 | Were there not dissentions and divisions in the Apostles times? |
| A61588 | Were these men mad to make such a Canon as this, if they believed the Popes Supremacy of Divine Institution? |
| A61588 | Were these things defined by the Church at the beginning of the Reformation? |
| A61588 | Were they Infallible in their assent then or no? |
| A61588 | Were they consulted as the Heads of the Church, or only as eminent members of it in regard of their Faith and Piety? |
| A61588 | Were they not abhorred and detested in the highest manner by all true Protestants, both at home and abroad? |
| A61588 | Were they the Articles of Religion agreed on in the Convocation, 1562? |
| A61588 | Were they then Infallible in all their Decrees or no, especially concerning matters of Faith? |
| A61588 | What Antiquity, what Testimony of a succession of persons from the time of the writing of it? |
| A61588 | What Article was this, I pray, which the Pope is so zealous against? |
| A61588 | What Bishops by the consent of those Churches? |
| A61588 | What Bishops were there sent from the most of Christian Churches? |
| A61588 | What Chimerical Doctrine is that which he forges? |
| A61588 | What Heresies and Schisms might be among them before his Holiness could be acquainted with them? |
| A61588 | What Infallible Testimony have you for this, without which, you say, No certainty of Faith is to be had? |
| A61588 | What Metropolitans came thence? |
| A61588 | What Original of your Book could you shew? |
| A61588 | What Protestant could speak higher of the Scripture, and of those internal arguments which are the grounds of Faith than Tatianus in these words doth? |
| A61588 | What Truth can be evident, if it be not one of these three? |
| A61588 | What a dwindling expression is that, for the Head of the Church, to call him Bishop of Rome only, when a matter concerning his Supremacy is decreeing? |
| A61588 | What a learned dispute are we now fallen into? |
| A61588 | What a rare Interpreter are you grown since your acquaintance with Rider, and other English Lexicons? |
| A61588 | What account can be given of these passages, if the Vnity of the Catholick Church had depended on the particular Church of Rome? |
| A61588 | What addresses would have been made to him by the Bishops of other Churches? |
| A61588 | What again? |
| A61588 | What an excellent invention this is, to make the Pope and Cardinals go to Heaven, though they be Atheists and Infidels? |
| A61588 | What became then of the power of the Keyes at S. Peters death, if only formally in him, and not in the Church? |
| A61588 | What becomes of them at the death of every Pope? |
| A61588 | What did you lead us this long dance for, if you never intended to prove your Church infallible? |
| A61588 | What do you mean by matters requiring Determination? |
| A61588 | What do you say? |
| A61588 | What doth your Infallibility conduce to the believing Scriptures for themselves? |
| A61588 | What evidence can you bring to convince me, both that the Church alwayes observed this rule and could never be deceived in it? |
| A61588 | What greater certainty had they who lived in the time of Christ and his Apostles, and did not see their Miracles? |
| A61588 | What had the Valentinians to do with the power of the Church of Rome over other Churches? |
| A61588 | What hath he commanded her to do? |
| A61588 | What if any new contagion doth not only endeavour to defile a part only, but the whole Church? |
| A61588 | What if we should say, in our own times? |
| A61588 | What if, in elder times? |
| A61588 | What infallible Testimony of that Church had the poor Brittains to believe on? |
| A61588 | What is it then you would infer from the title of Vniversal Bishop being attributed to him? |
| A61588 | What is it you inferr hence? |
| A61588 | What is it you mean, when you say, That Faith is resolved into God''s Revelations as its Formal Object? |
| A61588 | What is there herein unsuitable to their present purpose? |
| A61588 | What is there in all this, that implies that others should be no Bishops, but only titular? |
| A61588 | What is there in these words which doth not fully belong to your Metaphorical sense of Head of the Church? |
| A61588 | What is there more than this, that you have to plead for the Vse of them? |
| A61588 | What matters of doctrine do you find brought to the Church of Rome to be Infallibly decided there in St. Cyprians time? |
| A61588 | What meant those words of the Emperour Ferdinand, in his Letters to the Legats and the Pope? |
| A61588 | What messages were there sent to the Eastern Patriarchs of Constantinople, Antioch, and Alexanandria? |
| A61588 | What need then any rational person enquire further, why the Apostles Doctrine was to be believed? |
| A61588 | What not he, who professedly undertakes the Vindication of the Jesuites? |
| A61588 | What notice would have been taken by other Churches of him whom he had left his Successour? |
| A61588 | What now do you prove to destroy this? |
| A61588 | What now have you to shew to the contrary? |
| A61588 | What part is there now of our resolution of Faith, which is not herein asserted? |
| A61588 | What pitty it is, that the Fathers and Councils had not been made acquainted with this grand Secret of your Theological Reason? |
| A61588 | What reason is there then, that any thing else should be apprehended by the Suburbicary Churches? |
| A61588 | What reasonable pretext can be imagin''d for such a groundless fancy? |
| A61588 | What say you now to this? |
| A61588 | What say you to Hilary''s Anathema against Pope Liberius? |
| A61588 | What say you to the expunging the name of Felix Bishop of Rome out of the Diptychs of the Church, by Acacius the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
| A61588 | What security is there, that in no age of the Church any practises should come in, which were not used in the precedent? |
| A61588 | What signs of Infallibility? |
| A61588 | What testimonies of obedience and submission; what appeals and resort thither? |
| A61588 | What that Church was which St. Austin was moved by the Authority of? |
| A61588 | What the Controversie was which St. Austin was there discussing of? |
| A61588 | What the Ground is, why any thing becomes necessary to be believed in order to Salvation? |
| A61588 | What the Ground or Foundation is, on which things become necessary to be believed by particular persons? |
| A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
| A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
| A61588 | What the Measure and Extent is of those things which are to be believed by particular persons as necessary to Salvation? |
| A61588 | What then do the Fathers signifie with you? |
| A61588 | What then do the promises of Infallibility to the Council signifie, if the major part may definitively erre? |
| A61588 | What then if we grant that in Luthers time, there was no one Visible Church free from errours and corruptions? |
| A61588 | What then is the intent of this distinction? |
| A61588 | What then is, or can be wanting, in order to a Proposition of it to be believed? |
| A61588 | What then must do it? |
| A61588 | What then must we think of him? |
| A61588 | What then will become of the Faith of all those who received Divine Revelations, without the infallible Testimony of any Church at all? |
| A61588 | What then will he be able to answer to Christ the Head of the Vniversal Church, as St. Gregory understands it exclusivè of any other? |
| A61588 | What therefore is Gregories Grant to Austin, to the Primacy of England? |
| A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned in order to Salvation, by Christian Societies, or as the bonds and conditions of Ecclesiastical Communion? |
| A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned, in order to Church- Societies, or Ecclesiastical Communion? |
| A61588 | What things are necessary to the Salvation of men as such, or considered in their single and private capacities? |
| A61588 | What think you now of the Literal sense of Vniversal Bishop, for the Only Bishop? |
| A61588 | What those things are which are necessary to the Salvation of particular persons? |
| A61588 | What use are these moral means for? |
| A61588 | What waies did he use to convince them, that he was not a Spectre or Apparition, but by an appeal to their Senses? |
| A61588 | What was it then, I pray, that Justin Martyr, of a Philosopher becoming a Christian, resolved his Faith into? |
| A61588 | What was the Church built on before the Nicene Council, only on Sand? |
| A61588 | What was there like this in the Council of Trent? |
| A61588 | What were it worth, to have a sight of them? |
| A61588 | What work would you make with so illustrious a testimony in Antiquity for the Bishop of Rome as this is for the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
| A61588 | What would you do? |
| A61588 | What, Could not those who lived in St. Johns and St. Peters time know what they did? |
| A61588 | What, Must we then believe whatever you do, whether it be true or false? |
| A61588 | What, because they discern greater reason to believe then ever they did, must they find gripes and torture of spirit? |
| A61588 | What, do you want an infallible Testimony for this too? |
| A61588 | What, if it please you, Whether the Pope should be Vniversal Pastor, or no? |
| A61588 | What, that men and women( though not in Cloysters) pray and sing Hymns to God? |
| A61588 | What, the Spouse of Christ, the Catholick Church erre? |
| A61588 | What, the unshaken Rock of Truth to sink into errours? |
| A61588 | What, to joyn other Bishops with the Head of the Church in equal power for deciding Controversies? |
| A61588 | What? |
| A61588 | What? |
| A61588 | What? |
| A61588 | When God placed his Name there, as he did of old in Jerusalem? |
| A61588 | When God saith, In Jerusalem have I set my name for ever, doth it follow that Jerusalem should be alwayes Infallible? |
| A61588 | When the Catholick Church declared any controverted Book to be Canonical; Did not the Church then see as much Light in it as we do? |
| A61588 | When the belief and sense of Scripture depend according to you, upon the Churches Testimony, Whether hath more limits, the Church or Scripture? |
| A61588 | When you go about to prove the Churches Infallibility, by the Motives of Credibility, is it a Divine Faith or no, which may be built on these Motives? |
| A61588 | When you speak of the Church erring, Do you mean the Church in every Age since Christ''s Coming, concerning all the Books of Scripture? |
| A61588 | When you therefore ask, is not this great praise? |
| A61588 | Whence comes that Church which you call Infallible to have this Assistance of both these? |
| A61588 | Whence doth he derive this Authority and sole power of reforming Churches? |
| A61588 | Whence doth this appear? |
| A61588 | Where do the Principles of Protestants incourage or plead for, Heresie, Schism, Sacriledge, Rebellion,& c. much less cry them up as Heroicall actions? |
| A61588 | Where is it ever said in Scripture, or in the least intimated, that the Promises made to the Church are to be understood of the representative Church? |
| A61588 | Where is it that this answer is given by his Lordship? |
| A61588 | Where is that Command extant? |
| A61588 | Where is your consequence? |
| A61588 | Where it was, God repealed the second Commandment? |
| A61588 | Where still is this Command extant in Scripture? |
| A61588 | Where then lies the difference? |
| A61588 | Where then lyes the force of Irenaeus his argument? |
| A61588 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is, as to this particular? |
| A61588 | Where was the supposal of this Authority in the Dispute between the African Fathers, and the Popes, in the case of Appeals? |
| A61588 | Where we are commanded to resort thither for Divine Worship? |
| A61588 | Whether General Councils be Infallible? |
| A61588 | Whether all these be not in the most evident manner imaginable contained in the Doctrine of Christianity, and in the Books of Scripture? |
| A61588 | Whether any thing, whose matter is not necessary, and is not required by an absolute Command, can by any means whatsoever afterwards become necessary? |
| A61588 | Whether by that, the Roman Church be understood or no? |
| A61588 | Whether it be not in it self an errour? |
| A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense which you give of it? |
| A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense? |
| A61588 | Whether it extended only to the Apostles, or else to all believers? |
| A61588 | Whether it must not be something else besides the implicite defining himself to be Infallible? |
| A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
| A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
| A61588 | Whether the errours be fundamental and intolerable or no? |
| A61588 | Whether their Church, or ours, be guilty of the charge of Schism? |
| A61588 | Whether there be Scripture and demonstration against them or no? |
| A61588 | Whether they, or we, give the more satisfactory account of the Grounds of Faith? |
| A61588 | Whether this doth not render all pretence of Infallibility with you a vain and useless thing? |
| A61588 | Which I shall answer by another, How come the decrees of Councils to work upon you, if the reporters of those Decrees be fallible? |
| A61588 | Which is most fully expressed by Leo, speaking of S. Peter''s coming to Rome, Cujus nationis homines in hâc Vrbe non essent? |
| A61588 | Which way then must we understand that they implicitely define it? |
| A61588 | Which, What is it other than to assert, that the Pope shall never erre, though the Council may? |
| A61588 | Who are of Jeroboams Cabal? |
| A61588 | Who but Scepticks, Hereticks, and Schismaticks would keep out of her communion? |
| A61588 | Who dare be confident, this or that is the meaning of such a Decree, when it may be capable of several senses? |
| A61588 | Who doth not see this? |
| A61588 | Who is this Anonymus Apologist? |
| A61588 | Who knows not, what disputes have been raised about the sense of some of the Decrees of the Council of Trent? |
| A61588 | Who must judge, how the Council comes to be Infallible in the Conclusion, that was fallible in the use of the means? |
| A61588 | Who must then? |
| A61588 | Who then would not run into the bosom of such a Church as this, with whom there is nothing but what is Infallible? |
| A61588 | Whom do you dispute against in that? |
| A61588 | Whom is it then that they do thus infallibly assist? |
| A61588 | Whom must I believe in this case? |
| A61588 | Whom must we now believe, the Pope or you? |
| A61588 | Why I believe the Books themselves to be of Divine revelation? |
| A61588 | Why I believe the Doctrine contained in that Book to be Divine? |
| A61588 | Why are you so severe against your Proselytes reading them, Is it because you would not cast Pearls before Swine? |
| A61588 | Why brings he the Apostle as Panegyrist of the Roman Faith? |
| A61588 | Why did not the Council superscribe their Synodical Epistle to Pope Leo with that title? |
| A61588 | Why did they proceed to make new Decrees in these matters? |
| A61588 | Why do you not answer to the thing, and not barely to Occham? |
| A61588 | Why do you not produce some instance of any oath taken to the Pope in any of the first General Councils? |
| A61588 | Why is not the Pope''s Supremacy mentioned as the ground of these Appeals then? |
| A61588 | Why may not a Provincial, or lesser Council serve turn? |
| A61588 | Why may not then the Council of Trent be opposed as well as them? |
| A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
| A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
| A61588 | Why not at all mentioned in them? |
| A61588 | Why so? |
| A61588 | Why then( say you) Tradition hath much advantage of Scripture? |
| A61588 | Why was it not then condemned and Anathematized as one of his Heresies? |
| A61588 | Why was the world so deceived with the promises of a Free and General Council? |
| A61588 | Why? |
| A61588 | Will God grant that for the Merits of the Saints, which he would not do for the Intercession of Christ? |
| A61588 | Will any one deny there are tares in the field, because he did not see them sown? |
| A61588 | Will no Canons of the Church evidence it before them? |
| A61588 | Will not then the parity of reason hold proportionably for one as well as the other? |
| A61588 | Will the very title do more then what is signified by it? |
| A61588 | Will you believe men of your own Communion? |
| A61588 | Will you believe such things, wherein persons of several Ages, Professions, Nations, Religions, Interests, are all agreed that they were so? |
| A61588 | Will you believe then your Cardinals? |
| A61588 | Will you give him leave to judge what is fittest for his Church himself? |
| A61588 | Will you give us leave to come near and handle this unanswerable argument a little? |
| A61588 | Will you have your supposition of the Infallibility of Councils taken for a first principle, or a thing as true as the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | Will you say now, that the intent of civil authority is to bind men necessarily to sin? |
| A61588 | Will you say, God accounts all those things sufficiently proposed to mens belief, which you judge to be so? |
| A61588 | Will you say, as Bellarmin doth, that Christ takes them, and gives them to his Successour? |
| A61588 | Will you say, because it is possible all mens senses may deceive them, therefore there can be no certainty of any object of sense? |
| A61588 | Will you then believe such men, who lost their lives to make it appear, that their Testimony was true? |
| A61588 | Will you then believe the report of such men, whom, I can make it appear, could have no interest in deceiving you? |
| A61588 | With what Faith did the Disciples of Christ at the time of his suffering, believe the Divine Authority of the Old Testament? |
| A61588 | With what scorn and contempt do the Primitive Christians reject the use of Images, and that not in regard of an absolute, but a relative Worship? |
| A61588 | Would Pharaoh, or the Aegyptians have believed Moses, if all his miracles had been wrought in a corner, where none but Israelites had been present? |
| A61588 | Would not any considerate Heathens have said as much as this is? |
| A61588 | Would you have all the Churches of Christ agreed in this Testimony in all Ages from the Apostles times? |
| A61588 | Would you have an unquestionable evidence, that this was writ by one of Christ''s Apostles, called S. Matthew? |
| A61588 | Would you have it delivered to you by the Testimony of the present Church? |
| A61588 | Would you have them delivered only to General Councils, or the Pope and his Cardinals? |
| A61588 | Would you look on it as sufficiently proved because we asserted it? |
| A61588 | Yea even among those who in some few other points dissented from the Pope, and the Latin Church? |
| A61588 | Yes( say you) these Books were left then under dispute: with whom were they under dispute? |
| A61588 | Yes, say you, he saith, That all the faithful must of necessity have recourse to the Church of Rome? |
| A61588 | You acknowledge this to be true in acts of Knowledge, but not of Faith; but, What do you make to be the genus in your definition of Faith? |
| A61588 | You ask first, Whether we believe all Scripture, or only a part of it? |
| A61588 | You ask then, Who shall be judge, whether a Council were lawfully called, and did lawfully proceed or no? |
| A61588 | You assert that to be a sufficient ground in the case of Pope and Councils? |
| A61588 | You can have no such kind of certainty, of what Decrees were passed by them, and whether those Decrees were at all confirmed by the Pope or no? |
| A61588 | You pray and sing, but how? |
| A61588 | You say so; but, I see no reason for it, Must you be my judge, or I my own? |
| A61588 | You say, Because the Church is infallible, which delivers them to us; but how should we come to know that she is infallible? |
| A61588 | You say, General Councils are Infallible: Who must be judge of that too? |
| A61588 | You say, General Councils may happen to be obscure in matters requiring Determination; Do you mean, in things decreed by them or not? |
| A61588 | You say, To what purpose else doth he mention St. Pauls commendation of their Faith, if this perfidia were not immediately opposite to it? |
| A61588 | You say, You submit to them all: but, Do you submit to them all as infallible, or no? |
| A61588 | You tell us indeed, That these Motives make it evidently credible; but must we believe it to be so, because you say so? |
| A61588 | You tell us, That your Church doth Anathematize only such persons as are obstinate; but who are they whom she accounts obstinate? |
| A61588 | You tell us, You use all these helps: but to what purpose do you use them? |
| A61588 | Your first demand is, How comes Apostolical Primitive Tradition to work upon us, if the present Church be fallible? |
| A61588 | Your next Inquiry( if I understand it) is to this sense, Whether Apostolical Tradition be not then as credible as the Scriptures? |
| A61588 | and Christs Vicar upon earth should the most need to have his Faith pray''d for, that it should not fail? |
| A61588 | and I pray, Will it not be as sufficient in the case of a Quaker, or Enthusiast? |
| A61588 | and absolving subjects from their obedience, tend to promote their Eternal Salvation? |
| A61588 | and all this meerly to comply with the Schismatical Donatists? |
| A61588 | and and how far it is obligatory? |
| A61588 | and are driven back to their old impertinency, Where was your Church before Luther? |
| A61588 | and are these the effects of an Infallible Spirit? |
| A61588 | and as Apostles, when Christ said, drink ye all of this? |
| A61588 | and both of them Infallible, whether they agree or not? |
| A61588 | and by whom this point of Faith was determined? |
| A61588 | and choose whether of those you have the more mind to? |
| A61588 | and consequently the denyal of them can not amount to the denyal of an Article of Faith? |
| A61588 | and could it be any other then unlawful if the Pope were the Vniversal Pastour of the Church? |
| A61588 | and do not these accompany her, as much as the Church? |
| A61588 | and do you, or can you, deny them to be his words? |
| A61588 | and from these places? |
| A61588 | and how can that, unless it antecedently appear by its own Light, that the Scripture, in which the Promise is written, is the VVord of God? |
| A61588 | and how much less assurance can we have, who have all our Evidence from the certainty of their report? |
| A61588 | and if this be some particular fallible Church, the other must be some particular infallible Church? |
| A61588 | and is not that as much or more endangered by erroneous doctrines then by personal abuses? |
| A61588 | and may they not be called her Light, as properly as those of the Church? |
| A61588 | and so clearly, that it can not be denied? |
| A61588 | and supposing them not Infallible, How far they are to be submitted to? |
| A61588 | and that after all this too, the Emperour should undertake to give the final decision to it? |
| A61588 | and that if Superiours be once accused as parties, all order and peace is gone? |
| A61588 | and that not meerly with a respect to what is represented, but with a worship belonging to the Images themselves? |
| A61588 | and then to what end do we quarrel with their Faith for being built on greater motives of credibility? |
| A61588 | and then, I pray, What doth the pretended Infallibility of general Councils signifie, if your Church give all the Authority to them? |
| A61588 | and then, Whether all Inferiour Pastors, or only Bishops? |
| A61588 | and then, Whether nothing short of this Infallible certainty will serve in order to Faith? |
| A61588 | and though they were so, yet could not prove the Scriture,& c? |
| A61588 | and was that, as Divine a Faith, as what they had afterwards? |
| A61588 | and what Infallible certainty you can have of such intention of his? |
| A61588 | and when he produces no more, is it not a plain confession he found no more to his purpose? |
| A61588 | and whereon must that Faith be grounded? |
| A61588 | and whether it be not sinful, heretical, and damnable, so much as modestly to doubt of it? |
| A61588 | and who have left excellent monuments of their endeavours in this nature? |
| A61588 | and yet must the intention of the Priest with you be a much surer ground then these are? |
| A61588 | and, Do you really think, that all such could not be sufficiently assured, that Christian Religion was infallibly true? |
| A61588 | and, How far the definitive Sentence binds? |
| A61588 | and, What is to be done, in case there can not be a free and indifferent Judge? |
| A61588 | and, What not? |
| A61588 | and, When did Pope and Council determine, that no Council without the Pope, is Infallible? |
| A61588 | and, Whereon is that Faith built? |
| A61588 | and, do you think the Church enjoyes still the same power over offenders, which S. Peter then had? |
| A61588 | as, Who shall be he? |
| A61588 | at least such as you produce for it afterwards? |
| A61588 | aut quae uspiam gentes ignorarent, quod Roma didicisset? |
| A61588 | because, say you, she hath the more powerful principality: But, What principality do you mean? |
| A61588 | but how can that be, unless I know before, that, when Pope and Council joyn, they are Infallible? |
| A61588 | but that it shall never fall out, that by any means whatsoever they shall erre together? |
| A61588 | but that was it I was seeking for Which that Church is, which may declare what errours are fundamental and what not? |
| A61588 | but what is it which makes it a Church? |
| A61588 | but where is the proof for all this? |
| A61588 | but, Whether opinion be lyable to greater Inconveniencies, that which asserts that they may, or that they can not, err? |
| A61588 | but, what is it you would thence infer to your purpose? |
| A61588 | by what deeds are the conveyances settled of the priviledges of the Church to them? |
| A61588 | by what means did he reclaim Thomas from his Infidelity, but by bidding him make use of his Senses? |
| A61588 | by what means shall the Churches Power of defining matters of Faith, be sufficiently proposed to men as an Article of Faith? |
| A61588 | by you, or by S. Augustine? |
| A61588 | can not I suppose that Christian Religion may be in the world, without such an Infallibility? |
| A61588 | did St. Peter deny Christ as Prince of the Apostles? |
| A61588 | do we meet with all? |
| A61588 | doth that add any thing to the Light of Scripture? |
| A61588 | doth this import that she shall Infallibly do it, or rather that it is her duty to do it? |
| A61588 | doth this pass for wit at Rome? |
| A61588 | especially on your principles, who make all certainty of knowing it to depend on that Churches Authority? |
| A61588 | for these being such grand difficulties, you had need of some very clear evidence of them: If you send him to Scripture, he asks you, To what end? |
| A61588 | for what is there, men can desire more in a Church then she hath, where every thing is so Infallible? |
| A61588 | how can you assure me of that, that I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
| A61588 | how comes it to be limited to him? |
| A61588 | how little did St. Cyprian believe this, when he so vehemently opposed the judgement of Stephen Bishop of Rome in the case of rebaptization? |
| A61588 | how then was that present Church infallible, which lost a Declaration in matter of Faith? |
| A61588 | if it be, What need your Churches Definition, in a thing that is obvious to any ones reason? |
| A61588 | if it be, then they may believe an Article of Faith without Infallible certainty, and then what need our Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | if it was undoubtedly such, Can such a Promise be false, and not God''s Revelation? |
| A61588 | if it was, then it was not lost, and then what need a new Declaration? |
| A61588 | if so, then was not your Church in Ruffinus''s time, much to seek for her Infallibility, in defining what was Apostolical tradition, and what not? |
| A61588 | if they be not left, how could any of these Books be derived from Apostolical Tradition, when we have no means to trace such a Tradition by? |
| A61588 | if they may, Why do you quarrel with our way as uncertain? |
| A61588 | if we may in such things, why not in other matters of fact which infinitely more concern the world to know then whatever Caesar or Pompey did? |
| A61588 | infallibly forsooth: But whence comes this Infallibility? |
| A61588 | may we not well be accounted blind, when for our sakes Infallibility it self must be so too? |
| A61588 | more immediately and clearly? |
| A61588 | must it be by the Churches defining it? |
| A61588 | must the Church continue as it did, meerly because the Superiours make themselves parties? |
| A61588 | must there not be a peculiar Revelation, to discover that to be necessary, which was never discovered to be so before? |
| A61588 | no, as bold as you are, you dare not challenge that: but whence then come you to know them to be necessary? |
| A61588 | not he, who extolls Father Garnet who was executed in England for the Gunpowder- treason, yet for all this not he known to be a Jesuite? |
| A61588 | not he, who was so seriously recommended by Fronto Ducaeus a Jesuite himself? |
| A61588 | nothing of the Church of Rome, nor Christ''s Vicar on Earth, and his Infallibility? |
| A61588 | nunquid specialem injuriam vindico? |
| A61588 | on a promise made to the Council, or to the Pope? |
| A61588 | or determine, that those who come from Hereticks, shall not be rebaptized, but they must presently condemn all who do otherwise, for Hereticks? |
| A61588 | or did he only promise it to the men of that Age and Generation, and leave others to the mercy of the Churches Definitions? |
| A61588 | or do you think he hath not wisdom enough to do it, unless the Philosophers instruct him? |
| A61588 | or doth it by necessary consequence follow from it? |
| A61588 | or else, shew how two distinct Hypostases alwayes remaining so, can concur in the same numerical action ad intra? |
| A61588 | or hath it some other Revelation, and Divine Tradition to attest it? |
| A61588 | or must we think you speak these words in good earnest? |
| A61588 | or only as Patriarch of Alexandria, and chief of that party? |
| A61588 | or only that he owned that Doctrine which was Divine and Apostolical? |
| A61588 | or only that man partakes so much of the properties of a living creature, that he may well receive the denomination? |
| A61588 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons in that Church? |
| A61588 | or rather because no errour in Faith can approach the See Apostolick? |
| A61588 | or rather, doth he not use the more diligence to distinguish one from the other? |
| A61588 | or such be put into them who were guilty of the same fault with themselves, in refusing the Oath, when tendred to them? |
| A61588 | or that the reason of believing doth not? |
| A61588 | or those Barbarians mentioned in Irenaeus, who yet believed without a written word? |
| A61588 | or to change it into any thing, but that which was appointed by him? |
| A61588 | or what do they say less; for they acknowledge, that the Spirit is the Spirit of the Son as well as he? |
| A61588 | or, Can you find any medium between being put in and being left out? |
| A61588 | or, Do you mean, all those who are entrusted with the Government of these? |
| A61588 | or, Do you think the numbers of breakers of his Institution make the fault the less? |
| A61588 | or, Is it not? |
| A61588 | or, Is it probable that it should erre? |
| A61588 | or, What Reasons it was built on, which were only proper to the Jews, and can not extend to the Christians too? |
| A61588 | or, What else? |
| A61588 | or, What there was in it typical and ceremonial, that it must cease to oblige at Christ''s coming? |
| A61588 | or, Where in are we neerer to unity, if the Pope confirm it not? |
| A61588 | or, Whether they made any Use at all of it? |
| A61588 | or, Which of them else was it, which made the Protestant Church to be no true Church? |
| A61588 | or, that all men are bound to think those things necessary to Salvation, which you think so? |
| A61588 | or, that the unity of the Church lay in acknowledging the Pope to be Christs Vicar, or in dependence on the Church of Rome? |
| A61588 | or, the Definition of the Church representative, is the Foundation of the Church diffusive? |
| A61588 | or, the present Church, concerning only some Books of Scripture? |
| A61588 | or, will you acknowledge that he was quite beside the Cushion, that is, not in Cathedrâ when he spake it? |
| A61588 | over all Churches? |
| A61588 | quam libri à te prolati originem, quam vetustatem, quam seriem successionis testem citabis? |
| A61588 | quò te convertes? |
| A61588 | she that hath never taught any thing but Truth, be charged with falshood? |
| A61588 | should we have suffered this Gangrene to endanger life and all, rather then be cured in time by a Physitian of weaker knowledge, and a less able hand? |
| A61588 | speak out, and tell us, What they are, and where they lye, and how they may be known? |
| A61588 | that appeals to Rome should be so severely prohibited by the African Bishops? |
| A61588 | that causes should be determined by so many Canons to be heard in their proper Dioceses? |
| A61588 | that he should not do it himself, or, that his Successours should not do it? |
| A61588 | that the whole Church is of your side, and against us? |
| A61588 | that the whole Province had lost its right? |
| A61588 | that your Church is infallible? |
| A61588 | that, Stephen should be opposed as he was by Cyprian and Firmilian in a way so reflecting on the Authority of the Roman Church? |
| A61588 | that, when the right of appeals was challenged by the Bishops of Rome, it was wholly upon the account of the imaginary Nicene Canons? |
| A61588 | the Churches, or the Scriptures end? |
| A61588 | the Infallibility of the Church of Rome? |
| A61588 | the Infallibility of the present Church? |
| A61588 | the Infallible Church be deceived? |
| A61588 | the Pope and Council together? |
| A61588 | the Pope himself, or not? |
| A61588 | the denying your Churches Infallibility? |
| A61588 | then, saith he, the Decrees of General Councils are to be preferred: But in case there be none? |
| A61588 | to add to his Doctrine by making things necessary, which he never made to be so? |
| A61588 | to enable him to pass a right judgement, or no? |
| A61588 | to have such kind of Ecclesiastical Saturnalia, when the servus servorum must, under that name, tyrannize over the whole world? |
| A61588 | to the Pope, or not? |
| A61588 | to these, or to those who were justly deprived? |
| A61588 | was it a true Divine Faith or not? |
| A61588 | was it lost in its passage down to us? |
| A61588 | was it necessary to be believed in the intermediate Age or no? |
| A61588 | was it not the sense of the Greek Church concerning the Persons of the Trinity? |
| A61588 | was not the Faith of Christ as unchangeable in the time of the Arrian Councils, as it is now? |
| A61588 | was this, think you, becoming one who believed the Popes Vniversal Pastourship by Divine Right? |
| A61588 | were they Infallible in declaring the received Creed to be full and sufficient? |
| A61588 | what allowance God makes for the prejudices of Education, where there is a mind desirous of instruction? |
| A61588 | what becomes of the Greek Church which as peremptorily denies the necessity of it as Protestants do? |
| A61588 | what right had Austin the Monk to cassate the ancient Metropolitical power of the Britannick Church, and to require absolute subjection to himself? |
| A61588 | when St. Peter is acknowledged to be only a prime member of the Church? |
| A61588 | when every Bishop is left to himself and God, in all such things which he may do, and yet hold communion with the Catholick Church? |
| A61588 | when that which makes it Scripture, and the Rule of Faith is only its Certainty and Infallibility? |
| A61588 | when that would not do, How they bait them in Council by the flouting Italians? |
| A61588 | which I leave any man that hath common sense to judge of? |
| A61588 | which may import two things, How we know that all these Books contain God''s VVord in them? |
| A61588 | who told you this? |
| A61588 | why not, as well as the other necessary Articles of Faith contained in Scripture? |
| A61588 | will that alter their tempers, or make them delight in those things which are contrary to them? |
| A61588 | will you allow all Inferiours to proceed to a Reformation, in case the Superiours do not presently consent? |
| A61588 | will you answer me, because the true Church hath declared it to be a fundamental errour? |
| A61588 | with the Church of Rome or not? |
| A61588 | words? |
| A61588 | would these things have been born with by any of our Infallible Heads of the Church? |
| A61588 | yet these are the very words he uses; and, Can any more expresly describe your Head of the Church than these do? |
| A61588 | you tell us, By the Motives of Credibility; very good: But must not every ones reason judge whether these Motives be credible or no? |